《Prince Loves Farmer Girl》 Chapter 1 Pain!Su Miaomiao panted hard, and the heartbreaking pain slowly pulled her nerves. There was a strong smell of blood in her nose.Consciousness gradually clear up, that kind of pain more real up, Su Miaomiao slowly opened his eyes.The old thatched cottage had a big hole in the roof. The snow came in and fell on her forehead. It was a little cool. She woke up smartly and thoroughly.wait!snow?She''s dead, isn''t she!But all this is so real, not like a dream, she slowly raised her hand to the front, rough hands full of frostbite cracks, strong premonition spread in the heart, she is reborn!Head suddenly burst of pain, countless information in her brain burst open.Su Miaomiao, a top bodyguard in the 21st century, joined the bodyguard organization at the age of 10. At the age of 18, he had already completed hundreds of tasks. At the age of 20, he was awarded the title of top bodyguard for his outstanding performance. Later, in order to fight with traitor bodyguards in a secret mission, he was finally surrounded and killed by ten fighter planes in a skyscraper. He thought he was dead, I didn''t expect that God would let her be reborn in this body.She is now in luobaixi village, a remote village in Wenxing County, Yushou Prefecture, Dashun state. Like her, the little girl is called Su Miaomiao.She''s only 12 years old now. She''s carrying the reputation of her father and mother. She''s also forced to go barefoot by the clan elders, except for the genealogy. The original body was hanging a breath, but it was also sold to the Zhao family Chongxi by his uncle, so he died. And Su Miaomiao''s lonely soul just happened to enter this body."Hiss, pain!" Su Miaomiao accidentally pulled the wound, and the tingling of the sole of her foot made her take a breath of cold air."This group of people can really watch it!" The soles of the body''s feet were already bloody. In the 21st century, these people are abusing children, and they are going to be jailed.Su Miaomiao couldn''t help but feel aggrieved: "don''t worry, I will be you in the future. I will let them repay you ten times and a hundred times. Your relatives are my relatives, and I will protect them forever!"With that, he was ready to get out of bed, but how could his bedding be a bit offensive?Su Miaomiao turns around and lifts the quilt. The whole person is shocked!There is a man under the quilt. It should be a man.No wonder she didn''t notice.This man is thin, breathing very shallow, and can''t be detected by the quilt. If Su Miaomiao hadn''t accidentally met him, he would not have known that there was a living person in this room!According to the original body''s memory, this should be Zhao Qingxian, her object of great joy.Zhao Qingxian is also a poor man. He was separated from his relatives when he was young. His father didn''t recognize him long before he died! But his own health is not good, his brother and sister-in-law covet his property, ignore him, let him live and die.His brother and sister-in-law must know that Yuan Shen has killed his parents'' reputation, so they want to use him to "kill" him, so as to get his property.Before Su Miaomiao could manage the information in his mind, he heard a loud bang outside.After covering the quilt for Zhao Qingxian, he opened the curtain and went out of the house.Zhao Qingxian under the quilt opens her eyes secretly with a complicated look. Although some unkempt, but still can''t hide the whole body sent out the faint noble spirit, eyebrows and eyes in the look between like a nine day sun and moon, is very good-looking, such a pair of eyes, born in such a country person, anyone will feel pity.Seeing Su Miaomiao go out, Zhao Qingxian is a little relieved. I don''t know if there''s something wrong just now?He was originally the legitimate son of King Dashun, and his mother''s wife was Princess hele of Ningling state. In order to escape marriage, he was chased and killed on the way. He happened to meet Zhao Qingxian, who was looking for his family back home, and died unexpectedly. In order to recover his injuries, he hid his identity in this Baixi village and was forced to have a daughter-in-law. If the news of his current situation is leaked, Those people in Shunjing follow the clues to find him. Then his mind is in vain.As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the room, he looked up and saw a fat black man with a big waist and a round beard standing opposite him. The man''s aggressive hands were still in his waist, and he looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He had a good door and was kicked in two by him.Yu Dacheng is a wild man. He has a bad reputation in Baixi village. He doesn''t have much contact with him. Even if he meets him from a distance, he will avoid him."Come, you''re looking for your sister. Your sister is here! GoYu Dacheng spat fiercely at the ground, and his triangular eyes were even more fierce in anger: "what''s the matter, let me help you? Laozi tells you that Laozi is the only way out. I can''t wait any longer! If you run again, I''ll break your leg! "Then he pulls Su wanwan forward. Su Miaomiao sees that she is her sister Su wanwan. Su wanwan was ten years old this year, but because of long-term malnutrition, her body was as thin as a wood, her face was as yellow as withered grass, and she was innocent as a child, but she didn''t have the aura of a little girl.Su wanwan''s body was originally thin, but she was gently pulled by Yu Dacheng, and her whole body fell heavily on the door panel. The impact of her body made her lie on the door panel, and her hands were scratched out of two blood holes."Sister, sister!" Su wanwan ran to the Zhao family and had already expended all her strength. After Yu Dacheng''s push, her body completely broke up. Where could she have the strength to get up from the ground again.Crouching trough, Yu Dacheng, has really hit the muzzle of a gun. Today, she let him know that Su Miaomiao is not a soft persimmon. Anyone dares to come forward and pinch her.Su Miaomiao was so angry that he stepped forward and said, "Yu Dacheng, you are almost thirty years old, and you bully a little girl. Are you ashamed?"Su Miaomiao''s voice was so loud that Yu Dacheng was startled.Who in this village doesn''t know that Su Miaomiao is a master who can''t fight back and scold back? Even when you go out of the door, you have to shrink your head? Now all of a sudden, Yu Dacheng has a bright future."What''s the matter? I don''t have the word" bashful "in my dictionary. I think you''re pretty. If you go back with me, you two sisters will serve together...""AhBefore Yu Dacheng finished speaking, the stone coming from his face hit him in the mouth. He felt a pain in his mouth and touched a bloody tooth subconsciously.As soon as Yu Dacheng''s face changed, he was angry and fell his teeth to the ground: "well, you are a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die. You should break ground on Taisui''s head. Let''s see how I deal with you today!""Bang bang!" Two more stones flew out.Yu dachengcai stepped forward two steps. His knees hurt a lot. He knelt down straightly. Because of his weight, the door under him was cracked by him.Yu Dacheng''s painful tears are coming out. He doesn''t see how the stone flies out of Su Miaomiao''s hand at all, but he can feel the severe pain of the stone on his knee through his cotton padded pants. The dead girl''s strength is not small.As soon as he wanted to get up, Su Miaomiao''s sad laughter came to his ears. Yu Dacheng was frightened. He had never felt so guilty when he was in trouble in the village before."Yu Dacheng, if you move again, the stone in my hand will not have eyes." Su Miaomiao said coldly, "it''s OK to fight elsewhere. If I lose my hand and fight where I shouldn''t, I can''t say anything less."Su Miaomiao coldly glances at Yu Dacheng''s crotch. Yu Dacheng follows her eyes and looks black, nervously protecting her crotch.The original body condition is a little poor, only able to play one or two tenth of the world''s skills, which is fat and strong in Dacheng. It''s no good for her to fight brute force. Fortunately, the strength of throwing stones is enough to keep Yu Dacheng away. Before her health is well, she has to use this kind of opportunistic method to scare Yu Dacheng.Yu Dacheng thinks for a moment that if something goes wrong with Minggen, they will die when they are old.Su Miaomiao looks at his expression and hides his smile. If this stone is thrown by her in this world, Yu Dacheng''s knee will be broken."Well, I won''t worry about you today!" Yu Dacheng took a look at Su wanwan, who was lying not far away from him, and muttered, "but I''m going to take her away. I bought her anyway!"Su wanwan was in Su Miaomiao''s coma when he Zengqing, his uncle, sold him to Yu''s home to exchange money. He said that he wanted to exchange money for his grandmother''s treatment, but in the end, the money still fell into his aunt''s pocket? Chapter 2 "Yu Dacheng, you can go, but she, you have to stay!" Joke, now Su Miaomiao''s own sister is in front of her, she can''t be stupid enough to send her into Hukou again. Then we have to see if yu Dacheng has the ability! Yu Dacheng clenched his big fist, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. The dead girl was not easy to be provoked, but he had ever collected his money. He thought that Su wanwan would die, and he would have to suffer such a big loss. If this matter spread out, he could not get along in Baixi village any more, and he was thinking of hearing a cry of surprise. "Brother, why are you here?" Hearing the sound, Yu Dacheng felt numb. His feet seemed to be tied with springs. He suddenly jumped up despite the pain in his knees. It''s Yu Xiaocheng, Yu Dacheng''s younger brother. If yu Xiaocheng''s big mouth is spread to this village, he will lose face and even lose his inside to grandma''s house. Su Miaomiao saw that the two brothers were very interesting. They were twin brothers. Yu Dacheng was big and fat, but Yu Xiaocheng was skinny and malnourished. They were put together like Lao Tzu and son. "It doesn''t work." Yu Dacheng saw that Xiaocheng had come and deliberately straightened his waist: "I''m..." "Don''t worry, you go back first, remember the money first, and I''ll pay you back in a few days!" Joke, with her means, it''s a matter of time to get rich. When Su Miaomiao said this, he was light, but he was heavy in his ambition. The place hit by the stone just now is still painful, but it''s too shameless to promise so soon? Naturally, Yu Xiaocheng doesn''t understand why Yu Dacheng, who is not afraid of everything in the village, suddenly counsels. But in Yu Dacheng''s eyes, he clearly sees the hidden scruples. Naturally, Yu Dacheng won''t tell Yu Xiaocheng about his loss just now, and what he said just gives Yu Xiaocheng another reason to make fun of himself: "what are you looking at? I haven''t hit you for a few days. Are you itching again? " "Brother, I didn''t make any mistakes!" Yu Xiaocheng murmurs in a low voice. He takes a timid look at Yu Dacheng and Su wanwan, who is lying on the ground. Then he is frozen by Su Miaomiao''s eyes. "Shut up Yu Dacheng twisted Yu Xiaocheng''s arm, took the opportunity to get close to his ear and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go home and deal with you!" Yu Xiaocheng quickly covers his mouth and dares not say anything. On weekdays, he was beaten by Dacheng. It''s common for him to be beaten for not saying a word. Several times, he was beaten black and blue by Yu Dacheng, but who told him that he couldn''t beat Dacheng too much, and he could only swallow his anger everywhere. Yu Dacheng said, dragging Yu Xiaocheng and leaving like greasing the soles of his feet. Watching the troublemakers leave, Su Miaomiao approaches and helps Su wanwan up. Su wanwan was wronged in her heart. When she saw her closest sister, she couldn''t help but cry. Her shoulder around Su Miaomiao''s neck was shaking violently, and Su Miaomiao''s heart was a little sour. "Elder sister, I knew you would not die!" Su wanwan''s eyes are swollen like walnuts. In order to cure her grandmother''s illness, she was sold by her uncle to Yu''s home for dressing money. She is usually cowardly, but she also knows the importance of innocence to a girl. She sneaks out while Yu Dacheng is going to the toilet, but Yu Dacheng catches up with her. She even thinks that this is the last time she meets her elder sister. "Well, well, elder sister, it''s not good!" Su wanwan cried bitterly. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the back, thinking about how to settle Su wanwan: "it''s OK, it''s OK!" There is Zhao Qingxian lying on the bed. In this era, men and women have different ideas. Besides, Su wanwan was a big girl, but there was only one Kang in the room. In the meditation room, Su Miaomiao had taken out a thin mattress from the Kang and spread it under the end of the bed. The distance between the bed and the wall was just right, forming a partition. It was enough for temporary rest. Su wanmiao might be very sleepy, As soon as Su Miaomiao helped her to the floor, she fell asleep. Then Su Miaomiao went out of the earth house and picked up some stones in the corner. The cat spent half an hour in the corner and beat eight sparrows in the snow. Sparrows are the most important thing in winter. Zhao Qingxian and Su wanwan are both weak, and a few sparrows don''t have much meat. If they can go to Xiling mountain now and try their luck, they may get some game back. "Girl! What''s the matter? " Su Miaomiao is thinking that she is overjoyed to hear the voice behind her. Few people in Baixi village dare to take care of her. Just now Yu Dacheng made such a big noise that no one came to see her. For the first time in my memory, someone said hello to her politely. Su Miaomiao has no impression of this man. He is a kind-hearted old man. He is about 50 years old. "Grandfather, the gate of my house has been kicked Su Miaomiao looked pitiful when he was bullied: "if my brother and sister-in-law come back to see this, they have to break my leg!" "Girl, don''t be afraid. Who kicked the door of your house and the old man made the decision for you!" The old man said, "in broad daylight, someone dares to do something under my nose!" It turns out that this old man is Li Zheng Luo Mingfeng, who has just taken office in Baixi village. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He wants to see who is so bold and dare to commit crimes against the wind. A moment later, at the door of the Zhao family. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng hang their heads and listen to Rory''s reproach. Not far behind them, more than a dozen villagers are watching. "You two big men bully a little girl and kick the door. What do you two say? It''s almost the end of the year. The Yamen has already split their heads, saying that they want to punish the unhealthy tendencies in every village. Just now, the Yamen has been urged again these two days. Why don''t I hand you two in, and I''ll make a good job with the Yamen? " Rory is serious. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng look at each other, confused. Who doesn''t know that if you go to the yamen, you have to peel off your skin. Hu Dazhuang, who was in the same village before, was a strong man. After two months in the Yamen prison, people would be gone. This yamen is a place where people eat and don''t vomit bones. People feel numb just listening to it. "Rory, it''s all a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding As soon as he heard that he wanted to enter the yamen, Yu Dacheng immediately became soft. In any case, it was better to admit a mistake than to lose his life. "Yes, all misunderstandings, misunderstandings!" Yu Xiaocheng touched his sweat and echoed: "Luo Lizheng, this is really a misunderstanding. My brother also made a mistake for a while. For the sake of our village, please ask Luo Lizheng to open up and not send us to the Yamen!" "Misunderstanding, if a misunderstanding is over, what do you want this Yamen to do?" It''s obvious that Rory is the one who takes this matter to Shuwei in Baixi village. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng both know what''s going on in their hearts, but they are dumb and suffer from eating Coptis. "Rolizheng, I just broke her door. It''s a big loss. As for being so serious? " The forehead is afraid of straight sweat, Yu Dacheng mouth is very sharp: "Su girl, you quickly beg for me!" ¡ª¡ª Chapter 3 Su Miaomiao''s eyes turn white in her heart. Yu Dacheng really meets with the wind, but now she is in need of money. With money, she can find a doctor for Zhao Qingxian and Su wanwan to have a look and take good care of her body. "It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. Grandfather Luo, since they are willing to redeem their merits, let''s give them a chance. If they make mistakes again in the future, grandfather Luo can send them to the Yamen to rectify them in time!" Su Miaomiao said with a smile and a frown: "if grandfather Luo sends them to the yamen, I''ll break my leg at that time." "Ha ha ha!" Rory was stroking his moustache. The little girl was a little interesting: "well, since all the Su girls have pleaded for you, I''ll spare you this time. But I''m afraid you can repair this door for Su girls today, and the silver will be sent along with it. You''ll pay 500 Wen for this door, not one or two silver!" "Yes Yu Dacheng felt his sweat, but it was a false alarm. If he was sent to the yamen, he would end up with the same fate as Hu Dazhuang. One or two silver would be a waste of money. After seeing rorizheng off, the onlookers dispersed. Yu Dacheng came to Zhao''s house and took a look at the scattered door boards on the ground. If he knew that the mess would fall on him, he would never have kicked so hard at the beginning. It was a whole one or two silver. My heart ached. "Xiaocheng, you watch here. I''ll go back and get the tools to repair the door!" As soon as Yu Dacheng''s voice fell, he ran away. As soon as Yu Dacheng leaves, Yu Xiaocheng reluctantly picks up the door panels scattered on the ground. He picks out some big ones that he can use, and picks up another half of them that can be used to reinforce the door panels. "I''ll help you!" Su Miaomiao followed Yu Xiaocheng and bent down to pick up the board with him: "Yu Xiaocheng, I heard that Rory just came back to our village?" Today, it has nothing to do with him. Yu Xiaocheng is still a little unconvinced after suffering from depression. However, he and his brother would not have been able to escape from prison if the Su girl hadn''t interceded for them just now. Besides being wronged, he has a little bit of emotion towards the Su girl. "Su family girl, this Luo Li Zheng originally lived in our Baixi village. Ten years ago, he moved to Wenxing County for permanent residence because of his father''s treatment. Now that his father is gone, the Yamen said that his filial piety is commendable and let him return to his ancestral home to be Li Zheng." It''s no wonder that everyone in Baixi village said that she was a bad luck girl and could not avoid her. Rory had been away from home for ten years, and obviously knew nothing about her. It''s also good to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with Rory. Su Miaomiao knows very well that with Zhao Qingxian and Su wanwan, if you want to get a foothold in this Baixi village, you must find a backer. Rory is just the best. At least Rory''s first impression of her is not bad. What''s more, a person who is willing to take care of his own father for so many years must have a clear sense, They don''t label her as a lonely star just like those ignorant women and children in the village. Taking advantage of the gap between Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng, Su Miaomiao finds a hemp rope around his waist and goes up the mountain. In less than half an hour, Su Miaomiao, who brought back five wild pheasants, walked into the kitchen with the surprised eyes of Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng look at each other, put down their tools, and squeeze into the kitchen door to look through the old curtain. You know, even the hunters in the village who hunt all the year round are very easy to get lost when they go up the mountain in this weather. Just a few days ago, the two brothers followed several other people in the village to go up the mountain for hunting because they were greedy. They wanted to take a chance, but the prey didn''t reach them. In the end, they lost their way. If it wasn''t for their fate, they escaped, I''m afraid that the final result will be the same as those who lost their way in the mountains before, and they will enter the hungry wolf''s belly. Su Miaomiao cleanly slaughtered and plucked the chicken, dealt with the internal organs and chopped off the head of the chicken. The whole action was completed at one go. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng''s eyes were almost falling out. Su Miaomiao takes care of the two pheasants and puts the remaining three pheasants and sparrows together. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng take advantage of Su Miaomiao''s gap in the room to secretly go to the kitchen to see them. Yu Dacheng''s legs softened and he almost knelt to the ground. Looking at the prey on the ground with a lingering fear, all of them were killed with one stone. Thanks to the fact that he didn''t make mistakes just now, otherwise he would have to end up like this pheasant. Yu Dacheng finally pulls Yu Xiaocheng out of the kitchen and faces an old man and a young man. Wang''s hand on a dry tree, eager to go to the Zhao family. After she woke up from a serious illness, her two granddaughters were gone. After all kinds of questioning, she found out that Miaomiao had been sold by her son to Chongxi of the Zhao family. It''s all the evils she made in her last life. She didn''t discipline her son so well that he could do things worse than animals. She has been cold hearted to her son for a long time. Now, even if she is fighting for her life, she has to protect her two granddaughters. "Niang, I told you not to come here. Su Miaomiao has killed your daughter and son-in-law. She''s a bad girl!" He Zengqing followed Wang closely and said that he was going to pull Wang''s arm. Wang''s walking was a bit heavy. He stood still and looked back angrily at he Zengqing: "shut up. I don''t allow you to say that. Your mother is not blind. You can''t hide from me what you''ve done. If you still have a little conscience, let me stay and take care of Miaomiao and wanwan." "Niang, you also know the situation in our family. My brother-in-law and you have been sick in bed these years, and they have eaten the family members for a long time." He Zengqing continued to explain: "your son is useless again. Sell them. At least the Zhao family and the Yu family will have a bite to eat!" When Su Miaomiao comes out of the room, he Zengqing comes to Wang Shuzhen with tears in his eyes. His eyes are opposite. Su Miaomiao catches a trace of surprise from his eyes. I wonder why she''s so tough? Not dead yet? Oh! It saved her some trouble to find her own door. "My Miaomiao, Miaomiao!" Seeing Su Miaomiao''s excitement, Wang''s tears fell down her cheek. Su Miaomiao quickly steps up and lets Wang hold her in his arms. "Let Grandma have a good look at you!" When Wang''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s bloody feet, his whole body was as bad as a bolt from the blue, and his eyes were full of deep remorse: "my poor Miaomiao, it''s my grandmother who is not good and can''t take good care of you!" "Grandmother!" Su Miaomiao''s voice choked up: "Miaomiao really miss you. I''m really scared. I thought I would never see my grandmother in my life. Shall we all be together in the future? Miaomiao will never leave you again!" Seeing Wang''s appearance, he Zengqing was a little impatient: "Niang, you can''t stay here. Su Miaomiao has been expelled from the Su family now, and she has no relationship with our family. Besides, she can''t protect herself now. How can she take care of you?" "Grandma, Miaomiao must be very good in the future and will listen to you well. Don''t leave Miaomiao alone!" Su Miaomiao sniffed and cried darkly, tears like broken beads. Grandma has a leg, want to rob people with her? It depends on whether he Zengqing has the ability. Chapter 4 Wang painfully wiped the tears from the corner of Su Miaomiao''s eyes with his fingers, stood up and pulled Su Miaomiao slowly to the house: "grandma will not leave Miaomiao, where Miaomiao is in the future, grandma will be there!" "Niang, if you come into this house with her, then your son will not care about you!" He Zengqing bit his teeth and said, "mother, do you really have the heart not to want your son for an outsider?" "Outsiders?" Wang''s heart was cold, and he Zengqing''s eyes could not express his disappointment. "My mother is old, and it''s useless. In the future, you can''t be my mother! Do it yourself Wang turned his head and took Su Miaomiao into the room. Taking advantage of the gap of Wang''s lifting the curtain, Su Miaomiao takes the opportunity to turn back and secretly glances at he Zengqing, revealing a look of you and me. He Zengqing almost never breathed. Seeing that Wang''s family has gone in, it''s meaningless for the play to continue. When he Zengqing left the Zhao family, he had a gloomy smile on his lips, which is quite different from the image of the filial son who just tried to keep Wang. As soon as Wang entered the room, she saw Su wanwan sleeping at the end of the bed. Her eyes were sour and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Looking at her like this, Su Miaomiao''s heart is also a little sour. Maybe it''s because of the connection between her original body and Wang''s blood, and her tears are dancing unconsciously. Wang''s voice choked when he saw her like this. "Miaomiao, don''t cry. The three of us will never be separated again!" Wang held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly and leaned down to wipe her tears. Director Su Miaomiao nodded: "well, we will never separate again!" Just holding Wang and Su together, I see Yu Dacheng peering into the room behind the curtain. "Grandma, you sit here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and boil some water for you." With that, Su Miaomiao walked out of the room quickly. Outside, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng see Su Miaomiao come out and step back. After all, there are still a few people lying in the kitchen. When they know the skills of the Su girls, they dare not make mistakes again. "Su''s girl, this is the money for you. We''ve fixed the door for you, too!" Yu Dacheng had a rare and honest smile. He wiped it from his arms and felt out a small silver corner and some coppers. Su Miaomiao takes it and puts it in her arms. "Su''s girl, if you have anything to do in your family, just look for our brothers!" Yu Dacheng patted his chest, and the fat on his face swelled like a chicken feather duster. Although Yu Dacheng is Hun, he is a smart man. This Su family girl has such ability. Sooner or later, she will be famous in Baixi village. If the two brothers can take this opportunity to get closer to the Su family girl, they may be able to make some profits in the future. "Yes, let''s go!" Su Miaomiao said, lifted the curtain and went into the kitchen. When he came out, he had a pheasant in his hand. "No, here you are!" Yu Dacheng was stunned, and his eyes lit up. The two brothers took the pheasant and left the Zhao family happily. Su Miaomiao boiled hot water, put a pheasant he had just killed on the stove and stewed it slowly. He came into the room with a bowl of warm boiled water. Wang Shi sees her come in, immediately waved, let her sit on his side. If Wang was right, it was Yu Dacheng who was just outside the door. "Miaomiao, this is Yu Dacheng, but you are a famous local ruffian in Baixi village. Don''t walk around with them any more. The women in the provincial village are gossiping!" After drinking the water, Wang handed the bowl to Su Miaomiao, full of sincere words. "Grandmothers, their mouths are on them. They can say whatever they like. Anyway, I don''t care!" Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "besides, my reputation is not good. How bad can it be?" Wang''s heart ached Su Miaomiao: "the reputation of the girls is very important. Your father and mother''s nonsense is made up by those people who have bad water in their heart. Although my grandmother is old, it''s in my heart! It''s like a mirror The corners of Su Miaomiao''s mouth unconsciously outlined a beautiful radian, and even his voice was sweet: "grandmother, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future!" "Come on, let Grandma see your foot injury!" If it wasn''t for Wang''s words, Su Miaomiao almost forgot that she still had injuries on her feet. Wang held Su Miaomiao''s foot carefully for fear of hurting her. When he looked up and saw Su Miaomiao''s warm smile, his eyes immediately turned red: "ah, they are really cruel to let you, a little girl''s family, suffer such heavy clan rules!" "Grandma, I''m fine, aren''t I?" Su Miaomiao can get away from Su''s family and no longer be controlled by her family. She doesn''t like to be constrained in her life. Isn''t that just what she wants? There was no dressing in the room. Wang tore a piece from his tunic and bandaged Su Miaomiao''s wound. After su wakes up late, she finds that Wang is also around, and they hold each other with tears of joy. But at the next moment, Su wanwan''s stomach cried out. At this time, the joy of meeting all dispersed from Wang''s face. She sighed bitterly and said, "it''s all my grandmother''s fault. I don''t save any money in my private room. I''m afraid your sisters will suffer if they follow me!" "Grandma, you wait here. I''ll get you something to eat in the kitchen." As soon as Su Miaomiao finished, he ran out. A moment later, she came in with two chicken legs in her hand. "Grandma, it''s late. It''s just made. It''s still hot. It''s just a little light." Su Miaomiao shoves the chicken leg into Su wanwan''s hand, and the other Wang won''t take it. "Grandma, there''s more in the pot. Although the chicken is light, it''s been cooked long enough. You can taste it. It''s delicious!" Su Miaomiao remembers that Wang''s mouth is not very good. Wang''s eyes are a little red, and her Miaomiao is a director. After eating the drumsticks, Wang and Su drank a bowl of chicken soup, and then asked about the origin of the chicken. Su Miaomiao made it up. Anyway, the people of Dashun were very superstitious, which could be used by her. She simply said that when she was in a dream, she met the fairy who had fallen in love with her. The fairy taught her to hunt, and the pheasant came from the mountain. "Big sister is really powerful! You know, this fairy is not easy to dream! And he also taught her to hunt. That''s a great event Sue clapped her hands happily. Su Miaomiao''s face is smiling, but his heart is rolling. It''s no wonder that people at this time are so simple and easy to cheat. Thanks to the founding emperor of Dashun, he told a big lie to people all over the world, saying that he was able to become emperor because he got the guidance of the dreamer in his dream and threw the pot to the immortal, In addition, a fairy temple was built in Dashun to offer incense to the dreamers. "Miaomiao, the fairy''s dream can''t be told. If the villagers know about it, I''m afraid something will happen." Wang said thoughtfully, "when your foot is healed, my grandmother will take you to mengxianren temple in Wenxing county to fulfill your wish." Wang''s worry is not unreasonable. There are so many people in Baixi village who have decided that Su Miaomiao is the lone star of Tiansha. Now they rashly tell the story of the immortal in dream. Those people will surely think that she wants to get rid of her bad reputation and deliberately find such a saying, which will cause a lot of right and wrong. Su Miaomiao understands what Wang thinks and nods her head cleverly. Zhao Qingxian, who sleeps on the bed, finds that there are two more people in the room. He thinks about how long he can hide in the village. His throat itches and he coughs. Chapter 5 "Cough." The weak voice came from the Kang. Su Miaomiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s time for Zhao Qingxian to wake up. Instead, Wang was the first one to respond. He used to check Zhao Qingxian''s situation. Zhao Qingxian opened his eyes and pretended to be just waking up. When he saw Wang, he pretended to be flustered. He held the quilt back and spoke timidly "Who are you? Why are you at my house? " "Qingxian, don''t be afraid! I''m Miaomiao''s grandmother! After us, we will be a family! " Wang''s voice is extremely gentle. Although Zhao Qingxian''s body is not good, she is not a bad person. If she entrusts Miaomiao to her, she will also rely on her in the future. "Grandma, when did I marry him?" Su Miaomiao comes forward and grabs Wang''s arm. She stares at Zhao Qingxian with a pair of peach blossom eyes. How can such a sick young man be worthy of her if he is so timid! Zhao Qingxian looks at his little lady, how can she not know what she is thinking. But his little lady is very cute, just like the cat he raised when he was a child. He can''t help teasing her. "Miaomiao, now that you and Zhao Qingxian are married, everyone in Baixi village knows it. You can''t be petty! Go to the kitchen and bring some water for Qingxian to moisten her throat Wang has his own consideration. It is not a bad thing for Miaomiao to have such a marriage! What''s more, in Baixi village, no one knows the reputation of miaomiaoke''s dead father and mother. This is ten mouths and a hundred mouths. That''s not clear! Su Miaomiao can guess Wang''s intention, so she has to go to the kitchen to pour a bowl of water. Zhao Qingxian''s face is pale, but his face is like a picture. But Su Miaomiao is not a person who cherishes beauty. One hand gently pinches Zhao Qingxian''s mouth, and the other hand takes water from the edge of the Kang and pours it into his mouth. Zhao Qingxian coughed and blurted out: "you, you want to murder your husband!" "Murder your husband?" Su Miaomiao looked at Zhao Qingxian, who was red in the face because he was choked by the water, and said, "you remind me. It''s really a good idea!" Zhao Qingxian is stunned. He dares to say anything. In the heart helpless, but the face or pretend to be frightened, tightly stick in the corner. Su Miaomiao doesn''t like his submissive manner. After feeding the water, she turns her head out of the room with a bowl. The room was windy on all sides. Even if it was covered with straw, it would be as cold at night. Wang''s illness had just healed, and he would not be able to carry it. Su Miaomiao spread a bundle of straw at the end of the bed, turned his head and lifted the quilt on Zhao Qingxian''s body, pointing to the floor at the end of the bed. "Grandma, you are a big man now. You can live with this kind of bitterness." Su Miaomiao also squints at Zhao Qingxian. Zhao Qingxian was so embarrassed to lie down. She just stood up and helped spread the bedding on the ground. Looking at the fierce girl, she knew that she was filial to her elders. Seeing that he was on the road, Su Miaomiao did not embarrass him. He went to the kitchen and served him a bowl of chicken soup to drink. Looking up, I suddenly saw the hole on the roof. I frowned, put the bowl on the windowsill and walked out of the house with a pinch of straw. Zhao Qingxian watched Su Miaomiao go out of the door and looked up at the roof. He didn''t know what she was going to do. But this house is made of mud. It just snowed last afternoon. Now the sun is almost melting. It''s very muddy. It''s easy to get up and it''s troublesome to get down. Well, my wife has to protect herself. Su Miaomiao climbed up to the roof and covered the hole with straw. Then he walked back safely. But when she went down the eaves, Su Miaomiao was really worried about how to go down? She stretched out her foot and tried to touch the wall. Then she heard someone shouting behind her. "Miaomiao!" Wang just came in and saw Su Miaomiao climbing the wall. He raised his heart to his throat and could not help shouting. As soon as Su Miaomiao lost his mind, his foot slipped and he fell off the wall of the courtyard. Zhao Qingxian quietly exerts his lightness skill below and quickly reaches out his hand to catch Su Miaomiao. He never thinks that his internal injury has not healed. Even if Su Miaomiao is not serious, he also falls down. In order not to be discovered, he immediately closes his eyes and pretends to be dizzy. Su Miaomiao opened his eyes and touched a face. When he looked back, it was Zhao Qingxian. As soon as it got dark, there was a fire in the room. Su Miaomiao, Wang and Su wanwan sat around the fire, one with a piece of clothes in his hand. During the day, Wang''s heart was still palpitating when he thought about it. If it wasn''t for Qingxian, Miaomiao was afraid that he would fall out of something. "Miaomiao, you''re a girl''s house. Don''t do the work of repairing the roof in the future. Today, if you have a problem, you can tell your grandmother how to live!" Wang''s eyes were red and his voice choked. "That''s right, elder sister. You see, I scared my grandmother!" After a day''s rest, Su felt much better. When she woke up, she drank a bowl of chicken soup again. Now, under the light of the fire, her face finally got a little popular. Zhao Qingxian opens his eyes secretly. The thing that he went out to save Su Miaomiao just now should not be suspected by people, right? He''s a little girl, but it''s not easy. "Well!" Zhao Qingxian opened his eyes and Gu kneaded his forehead with a headache. Seeing that Zhao Qingxian woke up, Wang handed the baked clothes to Su Miaomiao: "I''ll heat up the chicken soup in the kitchen." "Grandma, I''ll help you, too!" Su wanwan said, and put the clothes into Su Miaomiao''s hands. Two people just out of the house, Zhao Qingxian originally buried in the quilt head out: "my clothes, clothes you give me off?" "Why, I changed it!" Su Miaomiao''s face was very hot. He quickly got up and threw the baked clothes on the Kang to hide his embarrassment. He said dryly: "thin skin and bone, really nothing to look at!" This little lady is really duplicative. After looking at her body, she doesn''t want to be responsible for herself? Zhao Qingxian really has a headache. "You... You..." Zhao Qingxian pointed to Su Miaomiao, a face of grievance. "You, what are you? But just now, how on earth did you get to me? " Chapter 6 According to Su Miaomiao''s vigilance, it is impossible that she didn''t realize it. Did she put all her attention on Wang''s body at that time? I didn''t expect that the little lady''s heart was so thin. Would she be found? Zhao Qingxian quickly covered his stomach and said with a painful face: "I just ate my stomach and wanted to go to the cottage, but I didn''t expect that I should be in such a bad situation!" Looking at him, Su Miaomiao thinks that he is worried too much. How can he have such good skills when he is so weak? "Well, if you don''t die, put on my clothes. When grandma comes in, you will tell her that you want to sleep on the ground!" Su Miaomiao continued: "if she asks you why, you''ll say that you''ve been angry recently, sleeping on the ground to get angry!" "Here! I''m angry? " Zhao Qingxian can''t laugh or cry. His little lady''s idea is really different from others. Although he was very happy, Zhao Qingxian was not honest: "no! I don''t know! This is my house. Why do you want me to sleep on the ground? " "Why? With this Su Miaomiao''s hands became fists, and his knuckles banged: "if you don''t want me to use force, you should hurry down!" "You, you! What a bully The more he was bullied by the little lady, the more he felt like eating honey. Then the more he wanted to tease her. "Stop talking! Come down quickly Su Miaomiao clenched his fist and approached with a bad smile. Zhao Qingxian pulled up the quilt in fear and stuck his back to the corner of the wall. In the light of the fire, his eyes were as good-looking as the stars in nine days. "I... I don''t..." Zhao Qingxian''s voice is still in decline. Su Miaomiao has quickly lifted the quilt and stretched out his hand to pull Zhao Qingxian over. Zhao Qingxian deliberately does not resist, and Su Miaomiao holds him up. Then he heard a puff, and Zhao Qingxian was thrown on the floor. "Ouch!" He''s a little girl with a lot of strength, but his body hasn''t been trained for a long time. It''s no harm to fall. Su Miaomiao took the clothes from the Kang and threw them on Zhao Qingxian: "hurry up, don''t come in at that time. When your grandmother comes in, you''ll lose a lot of clothes when you see your untidy appearance!" Zhao Qingxian mouth hook, pick up the clothes, put on. Hearing a voice outside, Su Miaomiao pulls Zhao Qingxian to lie face to face on the floor. I thought that when my grandmother came in, I would ask Zhao Qingxian to explain that she and I would naturally go to bed. However, Zhao Qingxian didn''t listen just now. He was afraid that something bad would happen later, so he simply pretended to sleep. Since then, when my grandmother came in and saw that they were all asleep, she didn''t have the heart to disturb them and naturally went to bed. "You..." Zhao Qingxian was hugged by Su Miaomiao, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. That kind of feeling, sour, numb and disturbing, made him uneasy. "Shh! Don''t talk Su Miaomiao said, conveniently twisted Zhao Qingxian, motioned him to quickly close his eyes. Wang came in with hot chicken soup in his hand. Eyes fell on Su Miaomiao and Zhao Qingxian, who were sleeping on the floor, and a trace of joy flashed across their faces. Then Su wanwan, who followed him, half covered his eyes and peeped at the floor. When Wang and Su get into bed, Su Miaomiao is relieved. But opposite Zhao Qingxian, although closed the eye, the corner of the mouth actually shallow hook up. I don''t know when I fell asleep, until I heard the sound of Suo Suo''s turning in the kitchen. Su Miaomiao opened her eyes alertly. The dry wood in the room burned out, and although there was only a little spark left, Su Miaomiao had a panoramic view of the whole room. He walked out of the room quietly, and the noise came from the kitchen. Is it a mouse? Su Miaomiao flashed to the kitchen door and gently lifted the broken curtain. If you were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to see her fingers in such a dark night, but Su Miaomiao could still easily see things in such a dark environment after special training. The cat was at the door for a moment, and saw a hand coming out of the stove and reaching into the pot. Just as the hand took out a piece of chicken, Su Miaomiao quickly went into the room and grabbed the hand. Dare to steal from their house! I''m tired of living! However, the thief didn''t resist. Does he look familiar? "Miaomiao, what happened?" Wang''s inquiry sounded in the room. Su Miaomiao pulled a few straws from the corner, tied the thief''s hand, and led him into the house. "Grandma, it''s OK. There''s a thief in the house!" With Wang''s newly added firewood burning in the fire, the room also lit up. Zhao Qingxian also opened his eyes. In fact, he had heard the sound for a long time. Listening to the thief''s steps, he went to the kitchen, but he didn''t want to do it. I just didn''t expect his little lady to be so alert and have such good ears that she could catch the thief. "Isn''t that Xiao Zhuang?" Wang said, went to Hu Xiaozhuang''s hands tied to the straw to the solution. Xiaozhuang? Where has Su Miaomiao heard of this name? "Ah, this child is also a hard-working one. He has lost his father long ago. He has been living with his mother for several years!" Wang said with a sigh: "Xiao Zhuang, at night, how can you come here to steal?" Hu Xiaozhuang, who was originally listless with a drooping head, suddenly choked and turned to embrace Wang''s leg: "grandma, please, give me something to eat. My mother hasn''t eaten for many days!" Su Miaomiao suddenly remembered that when Yuanshen''s mother was still alive, she had made friends with Xu chuyun, Hu Xiaozhuang''s mother. At that time, Hu''s family had a fairly good life, but later, not long after Yuanshen''s mother died, Hu Dazhuang had an accident one after another. Since then, Xu''s body has collapsed, and there is less and less walking between the two families. Wang sighed and said to Su Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, this little Zhuang is also very poor. Although we have been walking less in these years, how can you call her aunt Gan?" With such a relationship between the two families, Su Miaomiao can''t stand by. "You come with me!" Su Miaomiao said and went out. Wang nodded to Hu Xiaozhuang: "go with her!" Hu Xiaozhuang follows Su Miaomiao closely. Su Miaomiao''s body exudes the atmosphere that strangers should not be near, which makes him afraid. Su Miaomiao went into the kitchen, picked out a few pieces of chicken from the pot, put them into the bowl, and put some warm chicken soup in. Su Miaomiao remembers that in the past few years when Xu''s family was ill, Hu Xiaozhuang had sold out his family''s property. Although the Hu''s family was down, their house was one of the largest in Baixi village. She could just take this opportunity to visit the Hu''s house. Maybe later, she would set up her own house and buy it. Su Miaomiao took a look at Hu Xiaozhuang''s thin body and said in a deep voice, "forget it, I''ll do it to the end. Let''s go back with you together!" When Hu Xiaozhuang heard that Su Miaomiao was going to send him back, his face showed gratitude. After Hu Xiaozhuang came to Hu''s house, Su Miaomiao was not disappointed. There were four or five rooms in the house alone. Hu Xiaozhuang stood at the door of the main room, took the bowl Su Miaomiao handed over, said thanks to her, and went to the room. Before Su Miaomiao had time to take a close look at the house, he heard Hu Xiaozhuang crying in the room. "Mother, what''s the matter with you! Mother... " Su Miaomiao''s heart is full of happiness, and he walks quickly to the house. When Hu Xiaozhuang heard the sound and saw Su Miaomiao, he cried even more fiercely. Su Miaomiao bends down to check Xu''s condition. Touching Xu''s forehead, it''s very hot. It''s not an ordinary high fever. "Please, please, help my mother?" However, Hu Xiaozhuang would not ask for help if there was any way, but he was really afraid. He was really afraid of his mother. Just like his father, he left him alone. "You wait, I''ll go to the doctor!" Su Miaomiao put down a word and turned his head out of the room. In the dark night, there is a black figure running on the small dirt road in the village. Chapter 7 With the memory of the original body, Gu Lang''s family lives in the east of the village. When his father Su Dazhong was ill, Su Miaomiao followed Gu Langzhong to his home to get a prescription several times. Su Miaomiao was not slow. He was only half a cup of tea and arrived at Gu Lang''s house. The knock on the door broke the silence of the night, and several barks came from the village. "Who is it?" Through the crack of the door, Su Miaomiao sees the light on in Gu Lang''s house. Yu put on his clothes, put on his cotton padded jacket, and opened the door with an oil lamp. "Su Miaomiao?" Seeing the people at the door, Yu was stunned. "Aunt Gu, let Gu Langzhong come with me. Hu Xiaozhuang''s mother is ill." "Uncle Gu has gone to another village for treatment. You can''t come back today. You''d better come back tomorrow." Yu said that he was going to close the door. Su Miaomiao stretched out her leg and got her foot stuck in the gap between the two doors. "Su Miaomiao, what are you doing? Uncle Gu is really not at home Yu''s urgent way: "your aunt I so big individual, can still say lie?" The reason why Su Miaomiao doubted Yu was that although he had no contact with the people in the village, he knew something about Gu Lang''s family. In the past, because Gu Lang Zhong used to pay for medical services on credit, Yu had a lot of trouble with Gu Lang Zhong. When Su Miaomiao was dispensing medicine for his father Su Dazhong, Su Miaomiao followed him several times and met with them to fight several times. Su Miaomiao frowned and took out five coppers from his arms: "aunt Gu, this is five Wen. I''ll give you the consultation money first." Yu''s eyes brightened when he saw the copper plate. He quickly opened the door, took it and put it in his arms. "Miaomiao, it''s not my aunt who won''t let uncle Gu go with you to see a doctor. At this moment, uncle Gu is really not at home. If you don''t believe me, you can go in with my aunt?" Yu Shi says, let Su Miaomiao in. "Mother, who is it?" The door of the room opened and a little girl came out, who was about the same age as Su Miaomiao. The little girl has a pair of big eyes, flickering. The kerosene lamp in Yu''s hand emits a yellowish light, shining on the little girl''s face, inexplicably looking a little cold. "Hu Xiaozhuang''s mother is ill. He came to see your father!" "Mother, I''ll go with you." With that, Gu Pinyan turned and went back to the house. As soon as Gu Pinyan came out of the house with the medicine box on her back, Yu Ran nervously to snatch the medicine box from her back. Unexpectedly, Gu Pinyan was faster and took Su Miaomiao out of the house. I heard Yu''s shouting at the back: "dead girl, come back to me! When your father comes back, he has to break your leg... " Yu''s voice gradually faded away, and Gu Pinyan''s silver bell like laughter came from Su Miaomiao''s ear. Su Miaomiao remembers that in Dashun, most women''s medical profession will be labeled with indecent titles, and in the process of going out to see a doctor, it is inevitable that some apprentices will take the opportunity to despise her, so the woman''s reputation will be ruined. I''m afraid that''s why Yu was so concerned about Gu Pinyan''s visit just now. However, Su Miaomiao vaguely remembers that when her father Su Dazhong was ill, Gu Pinyan went home with Gu Jiuwen for consultation. She overheard the conversation between Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan. At that time, their prescriptions were exactly the same. In other words, Gu Pinyan''s medical skills should be good. Su Miaomiao thanks Gu Pinyan, and follows her all the way to Hu''s house in a hurry. Life is a matter of the utmost importance, which can''t be delayed. Not long after su Miaomiao left, Hu Xiaozhuang lit the oil lamp he was reluctant to light, made a wet towel and put it on Xu''s head. After that, he waited for him to walk back and forth at the door. It was winter, but his forehead was sweating. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Hu Xiaozhuang eagerly ran out of the house to meet Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan was about to enter the door when he was stopped by Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao frowned: "Hu Xiaozhuang, what are you doing?" "You... How can you see my mother?" Hu Xiaozhuang stares at Gu Pinyan, and his eyes are full of anger. Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to hear this. If Hu Xiaozhuang''s attitude is put into the 21st century, it will be blatant sex discrimination, which will be condemned by public opinion! Su Miaomiao knew that the feudal ethics thought at this time was very serious, especially for women practicing medicine. Gu Pinyan was very calm: "why can''t I see your mother? Today, my father is not here. I''m the only one. If I don''t show him, I''ll leave! " Gu Pinyan said, dragging the medicine box behind, pretending to go. "Wait!" Su Miaomiao took advantage of the situation to hold Gu Pinyan and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Zhuang, do you want to save your mother? In the middle of Gu Lang, the far water can''t save the near fire. If you want to be nice to your mother, let Miss Gu go in and show her to your mother! " He shouldn''t have been nosy, but Su Miaomiao couldn''t help saying a word or two about Gu Pinyan. Hu Xiaozhuang looks at Su Miaomiao and silently retracts his arm to make way. Gu Pinyan nodded to Su Miaomiao to express his thanks, and then quickly stepped into the room. Almost a cup of tea time, Gu Pinyan carrying her small medicine box out of the room, Hu Xiaozhuang can''t wait to rush up and asked: "how, my mother, how is she now?" Gu Pinyan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his voice was tired: "fortunately, your mother''s fever has subsided now. I''ll make a prescription later. You can go to Wenxing county to take some medicine according to the prescription, so as to prevent the recurrence of the disease." "Thank you Hu Xiaozhuang says thank you and plunges into the room. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan, who are standing in front of the door, look at each other and smile. Just about to send Gu Pinyan back, I happened to meet Su wanwan who came to Hu''s house. "Elder sister, you are here as expected. Go back and have a look. My brother-in-law is going to vomit!" Su wanwan was a little out of breath and spoke intermittently. Su Miaomiao was stunned and went to Zhao''s house with Gu Pinyan. In the room, as soon as Wang took down the bedding on the bed and covered it for Zhao Qingxian, he saw Su Miaomiao coming in with Gu Pinyan. Wang is wondering, Gu Pinyan has begun to bend down to Zhao Qingxian pulse. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s feeling for Zhao Qingxian, he pinched his face and opened his eyes. Wang''s face became more and more ugly. "What did the patient eat today?" "I didn''t eat anything, just drank some chicken soup!" "That''s right. The patient who has been bedridden for a long time without eating suddenly eats this kind of food. I''m afraid it will damage his intestines and stomach Gu Pinyan then said: "these days, don''t let him get greasy meat, just eat some pasta to recuperate." Just eating your stomach? Is that right? Wang seriously didn''t believe it. Lying on the bed, Zhao Qingxian breathed a sigh of relief. His remarks during the day, coupled with Gu''s diagnosis, were naturally flawless, and no one would suspect him. Zhao Qingxian is OK. Gu Pinyan gets up and his eyes fall on Su Miaomiao''s feet. "Compared with the one lying down, I think you are more seriously injured than him." From the beginning of the meeting, Gu Pinyan has been paying attention to Su Miaomiao''s feet. As soon as Wang heard that Su Miaomiao''s injury was serious, he immediately became anxious: "if you don''t have a good foot injury, you run around!" Su Miaomiao has no choice but to ask Gu Pinyan to help her look at the wound and pull her into the kitchen. Chapter 8 "You have a big heart!" Gu Pinyan''s face was a little cold: "look, you''ve been hurt like this. You won''t let me have a look. Don''t you want this foot?" Listening to Gu Pinyan''s angry words, Su Miaomiao''s heart is warm. Although she knows that Gu Pinyan''s mouth is unforgiving, in fact, her heart is very soft. There was no place to sit in the kitchen. Su Miaomiao could only sit on the threshold. There is still water in the pot, which is warm enough to clean the wound. The cloth wrapped around her feet was covered with mud. Gu Pinyan tore the cloth layer by layer, and the flesh and blood adhered to the cloth. The more she removed it, the more ugly her face became. "You should have looked at your foot injury in time. You walk barefoot on such a cold day. My feet, I do not know how to cherish! A girl, what if you leave a scar? " Gu Pinyan gently pulled off the last piece of cloth wrapped on his feet, a pair of feet that were originally so beautiful that it was heartbreaking: "in case of suppuration, something big will happen!" Listening to Gu Pinyan''s fragmentary thoughts, I suddenly have a feeling that I can''t tell. The intuition of a top bodyguard will not deceive her. Gu Pinyan is a friend worthy of her deep friendship. Gu Pinyan opens the small medicine box and takes out some clean cloth from inside. She washed and cut all the clothes she didn''t wear. She just looks up to meet Su Miaomiao''s smiling eyes. "You still laugh, a girl''s family, suffered such a heavy injury, if it hurts, you can say something at all!" Gu Pinyan continued to complain: "a girl''s family is not like a girl''s family." Su Miaomiao''s understanding mouth pulled: "pain, ah, good pain!" Gu Pinyan''s bandaged hand was lighter: "hum, it''s good to know the pain. After seeing you, I don''t take good care of myself!" After wrapping up his feet, Gu Pinyan frowned and found a place to sit down and take off his shoes. "A girl''s family doesn''t even have a pair of shoes. If you walk barefoot again, I''ll cure her for nothing! Our feet are about the same size. I''ll give you these shoes first. " Gu Pinyan said, putting the shoes in front of Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao put on the shoes, the size is quite appropriate. Finally, with Gu Pinyan''s insistence, Su Miaomiao only takes her to the door. When she returns to the house, Wang is still awake and asks her to sit down. Su Miaomiao sat on the edge of the Kang and let Wang hold her. Wang looked down at the bandaged wound on her feet, with mixed feelings in her heart. "Miaomiao, it''s not that my grandmother is unreasonable, but it''s really immoral for this woman to practice medicine and quarrel with men." Wang continued: "let''s not mention the medical skills. Who in this village would like to see Gu Pinyan? She usually looks at the animals in the village. " Su Miaomiao knows that Wang thinks so because of the shackles of feudal ethics, and it can''t be changed in a day or two. But Gu Pinyan is sincere and upright. As long as she perseveres in practicing medicine, there will always be a world for her in Baixi village. "Grandma, we''re relying on others now. We can''t be choosy when we need help, can we? Besides, Miss Gu didn''t care whether I was or not because of my bad reputation? " Su Miaomiao continued: "on the contrary, I think Miss Gu is much better than some people in the village who have fallen into trouble." Wang was stunned. Miaomiao''s words really made sense. Is it not fifty steps to laugh at one hundred steps when she cares about these things now? "My Miao Miao has grown up! Now grandma doesn''t want anything, as long as you two sisters are healthy and safe, grandma! I''ll be content! " Wang sighed softly: "but Miaomiao, grandma can remind you, don''t be bad at learning from those people!" Su Miaomiao stepped forward, put his arms around Wang''s neck and said with a smile, "grandma, you can enjoy your happiness! Leave the rest to me! " Although the room is windy, Su Miaomiao doesn''t feel cold! In the silent night, she listened to the bleak wind outside, but her heart blossomed. A person lonely for a long time, and then get these things will be particularly cherish, she secretly vowed in her heart, will let this family out of trouble as soon as possible. The next day, before dawn, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain with a rope on his back. Only half an hour later, she came out of the mountain, and ten rabbits were tied to the rope behind her. Three rabbits will be left at home, and the remaining seven will be packed in sacks. The family can''t afford to support such a large family. She is going to try her luck in Wenxing county. When we arrived at the entrance of the village, Mr. Ma''s mule cart had not gone yet. Several women were sitting on the mule cart, talking and laughing. They saw Su Miaomiao coming over, aiming straight at her. They turned back and whispered. They didn''t know what to say. Su Miaomiao walks with her chest straight. She knows that those people must be saying bad things about her. Anyway, she has a bad reputation. She doesn''t expect Mr. Ma to take her to Wenxing county. When she was a child, Su Dazhong was not ill. At that time, she took her to Wenxing county. With her strength, she could drink two teas at most. Sitting on the carriage, Gu Pinyan lowered his head and checked the herbs in the burden again. When he looked up, he saw Su Miaomiao passing by the mule cart. "Miaomiao!" When Su Miaomiao hears the sound, she turns around and sees Gu Pinyan waving to her. Turning to the mule cart, the women who were still talking about her immediately turned their faces as if nothing had happened. Instead, Gu Pinyan looked at Su Miaomiao''s feet and frowned. "Mr. Ma, isn''t this mule cart still one person away? Just count her in Afraid of Su Miaomiao''s serious foot injury, Gu Pinyan asks Mr. Ma. Mr. Ma looks at Su Miaomiao. He is in a bit of a dilemma. "Uncle Ma, I''ll pay for her ride. It''s two Wen. If you wait any longer, I don''t know when it will be. Besides, all the people in this car will be busy when they arrive in Wenxing County!" Gu Pinyan continued to launch the offensive. "That''s right. Let''s go. I don''t know when it will be in the county!" I don''t know who put in a word on the bus, but Mr. Ma nodded reluctantly. "Well, come on up!" Gu Pinyan reaches out his hand and pulls Su Miaomiao into the car. They were sitting in front of the mule cart. When other women saw Su Miaomiao coming up, they all hid behind the mule cart as if they were hiding from the plague. Su Miaomiao wanted to do so. After all, there were fewer people and the air was much fresher. As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Pinyan looked down at Su Miaomiao''s foot injury and was relieved to confirm that he was OK. "At last, there is no crack. If you want to make trouble like this, I don''t care about you!" Gu Pinyan changed his face and pretended to be angry. Su Miaomiao touched Gu Pinyan with his elbow: "you put herbs in your burden, don''t you?" Gu Pinyan looked back at Su Miaomiao with surprise in his eyes: "you don''t know medicine, do you?" Chapter 9 Su Miaomiao gave a mysterious smile: "I don''t know! Only when my father was sick before, I had a little contact with him. That''s why I can smell that you put herbs in your burden! " Gu Pinyan nodded: "this medicine is picked by my father and I in the mountains on weekdays. After drying it, we take it to the pharmacy in the county." The mule cart went very fast. It was only a cup of tea before it reached Wenxing county. Before getting off the bus, Mr. Ma called to meet you here at the right time, and walked back on his own. As soon as Su Miaomiao got out of the car, he was pulled by Gu Pinyan: "with these sick feet, where do you want to go? Now that you are my patient, you have to listen to me before your feet are ready! " Gu Pinyan has a serious black face, and Su Miaomiao nods with a smile. Follow Gu Pinyan and turn two streets to the West Street vegetable market. In winter, the vegetable market is relatively desolate. Most of them sell turnips, cabbage and potatoes. There are even meat stalls inside. There are all kinds of chicken, duck, fish, pig, beef and mutton. Gu Pinyan stops in front of a meat stall. The butcher has a clean knife and handles a piece of pork. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gu Pinyan standing in front of the stall. "Uncle!" Gu Pinyan cried crisply. "Pinyan, come on, the pig you just killed this morning, take it back to your father and have a taste!" Gu Chenzhong finished, three under five divided by two, cut a piece of meat, tied with a rope, and handed it to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan took the meat, took out ten Wen money from his arms and put it on the stall: "uncle, it''s not easy for you to sell meat, can''t you make a loss?" Gu Chenzhong frowned: "you girl, you are too stubborn!" Gu Chenzhong''s eyes fall on Su Miaomiao. In fact, he has noticed Su Miaomiao for a long time. He was thin, with a heavy body and a straight waist. His eyes were clean but deep, which made Gu Chenzhong unforgettable. Gu Pinyan noticed that Gu Chenzhong was looking at Su Miaomiao, and quickly introduced: "uncle, she''s su Miaomiao, my friend. She has some rabbits in her hand, and she wants to sell them in the county. It happens that uncle also received them before, so I''ll bring her here to have a look!" Su Miaomiao has put down the hemp rope behind him. Gu Chenzhong bypassed the butcher''s stall and weighed it. It was 50 Jin. Take a look in your hand, these rabbits have white fur, tight meat, and the color of the wound is fresh. Looking at her age, Su Miaomiao is about the same age as pin Yan, but her physique is far worse. She is as skinny as a child, and her complexion is a sign of long-term malnutrition. In this way, she can also carry the 50 Jin prey. At a young age, Gu Chenzhong has to look at her with new eyes. "What do you think of this rabbit meat for ten Wen a jin?" Gu Chenzhong asked. Su Miaomiao nodded. Gu Chenzhong takes out some broken silver from his sleeve, counts it, adds in some copper, and hands it to Su Miaomiao. "Here''s five silver. You can take it. If you have any meat to sell in the future, just look for me!" Thank you very much. Su Miaomiao took the money and calculated it in her heart. In addition to the one or two silver Yu Dacheng paid her, she now has one or two or five dollars in her hand. In other words, if she hunts in the mountains every day, she will earn at least 500 Wen and at least 15 liang of silver a month. When he came out of the West Street vegetable market and passed through Chongshang street, he spent ten Wen on a pair of shoes and returned to Gu Pinyan the money he had just spent on the mule cart. Then Su Miaomiao followed Gu Pinyan to Devon street. This street is full of drugstores, big and small, with different scales. This is a family that Gu Pinyan often comes to. Su Miaomiao is waiting at the door. Before long, Gu Pinyan comes out with a smile on his face. Can see, she is in a good mood: "go, I invite you to eat meat bun." Lincheng street is next to the grain and oil market. On this street, there are distinctive snacks and delicacies in Wenxing County, as well as large-scale restaurants and restaurants. Gu Pinyan bought two of them, and Su Miaomiao ordered two bowls of tofu. They sat in front of the stall and ate them. After dinner, it''s too late. Dongjie street is the largest grain and oil market in Wenxing County, opposite to the vegetable market from east to west, and also the place with the largest flow of people in Wenxing county. If it wasn''t for Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao didn''t know how many wrongs she had to take, and if she didn''t follow her, she was not afraid of being killed. Su Miaomiao made clear the route one by one. Wenxing county is not big. Most of the roads run from north to south. When you come next time, you can be familiar with the road. Follow Gu Pinyan to a small grain and oil shop, and the shop assistants greet them warmly. The price of grain and oil is transparent. Su Miaomiao bought 20 jin of rice and noodles, another 2 jin of lard and some condiments, which cost him 100 Wen. When everything was ready, they rushed back to catch up with Mr. Ma''s mule cart. When Su Miaomiao got home, it was already dark. Su was burning a pot in the House late at night. Before dawn, her elder sister went out. She remembered that when she went out, she asked her to take good care of her grandmother and her family. She had been out all day. Why didn''t she come back? As soon as he put a piece of dry wood into the stove, he heard the sound of pushing the door. Su wanwan rushed out. Helping Su Miaomiao put things into the kitchen, Su opened the bag and was stunned! It turned out to be two bags of rice noodles. That is to say, they were finally able to eat rice noodles. Remembering the last time they ate rice noodles, Su wanwan unconsciously wiped her saliva. Wang also came out of the room and saw the bag of rice and noodles. His eyes lit up. "Grandma, I went to Wenxing County today. I bought all these things with the money I got from selling my prey!" "Elder sister, you are really good!" Su wanwan hugs Su Miaomiao happily. They were just happy when they heard a knock outside the door. At this time, I don''t know who it is? When Su Miaomiao comes out of the house, he just sees Gu Pinyan standing at the door. Beside her is a half person high sack. When he sees Su Miaomiao, he drags it in. Su Miaomiao ran to help her carry the half bag of things into the yard. Gu Pinyan wiped his sweat and was out of breath: "I''ve come to see you. Have you run away again?" "How dare I run around with you, a wordy little doctor!" Su Miaomiao said with a smile. "That''s good. Do you remember that you can''t toss your feet any more. I''ll come and change your dressing tomorrow." When talking, Su Miaomiao has opened the bag with half a bag of cabbage and radish inside. "They''re all worthless things. Anyway, we can''t eat them all!" Gu Pinyan said against his will. Most of the people in this village despise women''s practice of medicine, and there are so many scandals. Su Miaomiao is the first person who believes in her in this village. No matter what other people in this village think of her, she will cherish the friendship between them. Chapter 10 Su Miaomiao knows Gu Pinyan''s character, so he finds an excuse to give her these things, so he doesn''t expose her. Next, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan went to see Hu Xiaozhuang''s mother Xu. Fortunately, she didn''t burn again, but she couldn''t see Hu Xiaozhuang. Seeing off Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao smelled the strong fragrance of noodles as soon as he entered the house. Wang''s pan fried cabbage noodles are very strong. Su Miaomiao has two bowls. When Wang came in with the third bowl of noodles, Su Miaomiao waved her hand in embarrassment. She was really full. But Wang put down his chopsticks calmly: "Miaomiao, this bowl is made by me for Qingxian. You can feed him later. I''ll go out to eat with wanwan." As soon as Wang''s family left, Su Miaomiao was stunned. If it wasn''t for Wang''s words, she would have forgotten that she was married and Zhao Qingxian was such a person. Zhao Qingxian, half awake and half asleep, has been paying attention to the movement in the room. When he listens to Wang''s going out, he just pretends to wake up and hums. Su Miaomiao rolled his eyes and reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and sat down. Zhao Qingxian''s face was very pale. Su Miaomiao frowned when he looked at him. It''s a headache to marry such a sick seedling. It''s good-looking, but it can''t be eaten as a meal! Feel staring at their own eyes, Zhao Qingxian''s Adam''s Apple moved. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Su Miaomiao staring at me with disgust. "Wake up, wake up and eat!" If put in the 21st century, this is arranged marriage! And Su Miaomiao is exactly the one who resents this kind of thing! What''s more, if she wants to marry, she will marry the strongest man! She couldn''t appreciate such a person who could meet the Lord at any time. Su Miaomiao impatiently pulls Zhao Qingxian up. Zhao Qingxian enjoys this feeling and does not resist. "Hey, can you be gentle?" This lady is so rude and lovely that Zhao Qingxian can''t help teasing her. "No!" Su Miaomiao said and forced the chopsticks to Zhao Qingxian. Zhao Qingxian simply took up chopsticks, ate noodles and took a look at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao takes a stick and gathers the fire together, completely ignoring Zhao Qingxian''s eyes. Hearing the noise outside, Su Miaomiao quickly takes Zhao Qingxian''s dishes and chopsticks, and looks at Su Miaomiao''s face. She is unwilling to feed him noodles. Zhao Qingxian is very happy and is waiting to feed him. As it happens, when Wang came in, he saw this scene and was very comforted. Su wanwan hid behind Wang and didn''t speak. She just covered her mouth and laughed. After su Miaomiao finished feeding Zhao Qingxian, she got up and turned back to meet Wang. She was stunned: "grandma, what are you doing? Come back Zhao Qingxian is more and more surprised. He is a little girl, and even can act! But Su Miaomiao did this because she didn''t want to worry her grandmother. If she found out that she was so kind to Zhao Qingxian, she would have to teach her some women''s three obedience and four virtues. Su Miaomiao doesn''t dare to compliment many feudal thoughts of this era. She just wants to live the life she wants happily, and doesn''t want to rot in the big sauce jar of feudal society. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Su Miaomiao went out with a rabbit, ready to go to Gu''s house. ¡­¡­ The yellow fire is flashing. Gu Lang sits on the bed with a medical book in his hand and looks at it in a trance. Over there, Yu Shi just brought the foot washing water, and Gu Lang put his foot in. "By the way, you don''t know. You''ve been out visiting these two days, and Pinyan almost had an accident!" While washing Gu Langzhong''s feet, Yu told him what happened in the past few days: "I don''t know whether this child is good or not. In case someone finds something wrong, our family can''t afford it." After a moment of silence, Dr. Gu sighed: "at the beginning, she was asked to go to a private school in the town with Rushi, but she refused. She just wanted to stay and study medicine with me! Women''s practice of medicine is already very exclusive, but if my medical skill is really ruined in my hands, I''m really not reconciled! " Yu also sighed: "it''s all my fault that my stomach doesn''t hold up. After giving birth to such a poem for so many years, I haven''t moved any more!" "It''s all fate. It depends on her own fortune." As soon as Gu''s voice fell, he heard a knock on the door. "I''m afraid I''m here to see you? I''ll go and have a look! " With that, Yu wiped his hands and went out. Yu opened the door and saw that Su Miaomiao was outside. He looked a little unhappy. Su Miaomiao shook the rabbit in his hand in front of Yu Shi: "Auntie, thanks to Pinyan for seeing a doctor for us this time, let''s express my gratitude." When Yu Shi saw the rabbit''s face, he held it in his hand. It weighed at least seven or eight Jin. "Pinyan, Miaomiao has come to you!" Yu''s voice a shout, Gu Lang and Gu Pinyan are out. "Miaomiao, why are you here? Come and sit in the room!" Gu Pinyan takes Su Miaomiao to sit down in the hall. When Su Dazhong was ill, Gu Jiuwen has seen him sick several times and met Su Miaomiao several times. However, the feeling of this meeting is very different from the previous ones. Gu Jiuwen can''t tell for a moment. Before Su Miaomiao had a sip of tea, there was another knock on the door. "Bang bang! Bang bang "Who killed a thousand swords? If you use so much force, you''ll knock the door to pieces!" Yu didn''t open the door. Hu Xiaozhuang stood at the door, his back soaked. "Is Gu Lang there?" Hu Xiaozhuang opened his mouth carefully. "No, no, you go now!" Yu Shi says, push Hu Xiaozhuang outward. "Gu Lang Zhong, Gu Lang Zhong!" Hu Xiaozhuang had no choice but to shout. After hearing the news, Gu Jiu asks out of the room, followed by Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. "Autumn dew! What are you doing? " Hearing Gu Lang''s rebuke, Yu''s body froze. Hu Xiaozhuang seizes the opportunity and runs to Gu Lang without Yu. "Gu Langzhong, I went to every drugstore in the county today, and they refused to give me credit. My mother is very ill now, can you do me a favor..." if there was no way out, Hu Xiaozhuang would never ask for a door. When he met Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Hu Xiaozhuang bowed his head and bit his lower lip. "Joke, our family is not a charity. Why should we help you? How little help do you have on weekdays? Why are you so ungrateful that you have to suck people up like leeches? " Yu''s straight jump of Qi. But Gu Lang, angry at Yu, said, "Qiulu, what do you mean by that?" Yu''s heart is really depressed, but this family is Gu Jiuwen. What else can she do besides complaining? Just go into the house and be out of sight. Chapter 11 Gu Lang carries a medicine box and goes with Hu Xiaozhuang. When Su Miaomiao was about to leave, Yu''s non fortress gave her a big bag of vegetables. She thought it would be a good start. At least Gu Lang''s family didn''t hate her as much as other people in Baixi village. When Su Miaomiao got home, he happened to meet Gu Langzhong who came out of the Hu family. Gu Langzhong stopped by to see Zhao Qingxian. Gu Lang can''t see what''s wrong with Zhao Qingxian''s body, so he instructs Su Miaomiao to take more care of her. Early the next morning, before dawn, Su Miaomiao went hunting in the mountains. I was lucky enough to hunt a young deer today. When he arrived at the head of the village, it was still early and Mr. Ma''s mule cart had not come yet. Su Miaomiao carried a sack to Wenxing county. When we arrived in Wenxing County, the vegetable market had just opened. When Gu Chenzhong took half a fan of pork to the stall, he saw Su Miaomiao sitting on the stone steps with a sack more than half a person''s height beside him. He went forward and waited for Su Miaomiao to open the sack. Gu Chenzhong''s face was shocked and stunned. This deer is a good thing. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Chenzhong''s face and thinks that he doesn''t accept such things here. He''s just about to leave when Gu Chenzhong stops him. "Miss Su, if you can trust me, you can come with me. I''m sure you can get a high price for this thing!" This deer is a precious thing, which is rare in ordinary days. Fortunately, he knows a friend from a pharmaceutical manufacturer, and he can definitely use it. Gu Chenzhong said hello to a friend in Linpu, and then he took Su Miaomiao to find his pharmaceutical friend. After waiting for a while in front of a courtyard, I saw Gu Chenzhong come out with a little old man with white beard. Mu Guiming has been in the medicine business all his life. Now in Wenxing County, he supplies most of the medicine shops. After Gu Chenzhong explained his intention, Mu Guiming dealt with the matter at hand and came out with him. As soon as he went out, he saw a skinny little girl with a pair of clean and transparent eyes that seemed to have insight into people''s hearts. Now there are not many people with such bright eyes. Mu Guiming thinks that people who can have such a pair of eyes are definitely not ordinary people. When Su Miaomiao opens the bag, Mu Guiming only takes a look at it. With his vision of doing business for many years, he pays the price for the young deer. "Girl, I think your young deer weighs about 80 Jin. You can take 2 jin of deer antler, 50 Wen 1 jin of deer meat and 2 liang of deer antler for one or two silver." Su Miaomiao made a calculation in his mind, which means that the deer can be sold for 200 taels of silver only with antler. Seeing the other party''s acquiescence, Mu Guiming took a silver note from his arms and came out with a small ingot of silver. Su Miaomiao took the money and said thanks. Gu Chenzhong took a cloth bag and sent the deer back to Mu Guiming. When he came out, his face was full of smiles. Su Miaomiao takes out one or two silver to thank Gu Chenzhong, but Gu Chenzhong refuses. Now that he helps Su Miaomiao, he helps himself. When Mr. Mu is happy, he will give all the meat to his family. I don''t know how many people in Wenxing county are staring at him. Now that he takes it, it''s not just a small profit. To say that, he should thank Su Miaomiao. After saying goodbye to Gu Chenzhong, Su Miaomiao turned to Shiquan Street. Shiquan Street is the largest grocery street in Wenxing county. It''s a headache to hunt without any tools. Today, it took a lot of effort to hunt this deer. After turning around a few shops, he finally found a tool that he could use. However, if he wanted to be fast enough and powerful enough, he had to rebuild the crossbow and arrow. He bought two kitchen knives and a sharp dagger. Then Su Miaomiao went back. After breakfast, Su stood at the door, eager to see her. She didn''t see Su Miaomiao until about noon. She quickly met her. "Sister, grandma made dumplings today. They are delicious!" Su wanwan pulls Su Miaomiao''s sleeve and can''t help drooling. By the time Su Miaomiao came in, the kitchen was already smoking. The things he bought were packed up, and it happened that the meal was OK. After eating dumplings, Wang and Su said that they were going out to eat, and she was left at home to serve the weak and timid Zhao Qingxian. Su Miaomiao put the bowl on the side and patted Zhao Qingxian''s face. Zhao Qingxian opens his eyes and gets up to eat dumplings. After a while, his internal injury will be healed. During this period, he has to take it easy and don''t let his little lady see any flaws. "A big man, lazy all day long!" Su Miaomiao has no temper with Zhao Qingxian. After dinner, she will go to Lizheng. After all, sooner or later, she will leave the Zhao family and set up her own house. Let''s explore Lizheng''s words first. What''s more, Zhao Qingxian has been out for so many days. She''s afraid that something will happen when she comes back. She has to make a good plan in advance. Taking advantage of the gap between Su and Wang in the kitchen, Su Miaomiao takes a rabbit and a pheasant and goes out. I don''t know if it''s because she is a lonely star. People in Baixi village see her walking around the road from a long distance. It happens that Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to deal with these people. Not everyone has the right to be hugged by her. Rory just moved back a few days, these days has been at home to pack up things, packed up a few days before this family has some popularity, several neighboring village''s patriarch, also visited him. Rory, who had been working hard all day, was sitting down, taking a few puffs of dry tobacco to relieve his fatigue, and then he coughed twice. Over there, Joe just came in with the tea. When he saw Rory coughing badly, he gave him a fierce look. "It''s all said, I won''t let you smoke more, it''s coughing again!" Joe went over, grabbed the dry tobacco bag in Rory''s hand, knocked it out, and put it on the wardrobe. Rory picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea: "OK, I''ll have tea then." Joe was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door. They made eye contact and walked out the door. Joe opened the door and saw a little girl with a sallow face, a rabbit and a pheasant in her hand. Rory was just looking. Isn''t this the Su girl? Rory is letting Su Miaomiao into the main room. He remembers that when they meet for the first time, the little girl plays two scoundrels in Baixi village. He has learned the shrewdness of the Su family. "Grandfather Luo, thanks to your help last time, I was not bullied by the villains in our village. I brought the rabbit and chicken to grandma to mend her body." This is the smart Su girl that Rory mentioned to her more than once. Chapter 12 Looking at the shrewdness in Su''s eyes, it''s no wonder that Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng will spoil her calculation. Qiao didn''t like too shrewd a person, but when he heard that Luo Li was talking about Su Miaomiao''s experience, he had some sympathy in his heart. Although Qiao is dressed in coarse cloth and over half a hundred years old, Su Miaomiao can detect the scholarly atmosphere on her. Her actions are full of lady''s demeanor. Looking at Qiao''s eyes, she doesn''t feel disgusted. In a word, her thighs are not wrong this time. In the future, when she is in Baixi village, she has to rely on lorizheng''s protection. "By the way, last time Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng broke your door, did your brother and sister-in-law not blame you?" Rory was rolling his beard with a smile, and he tried. "Grandfather Luo!" Su Miaomiao is sad for no reason. Rory was on the alert at once. Isn''t this Su family girl going to make a difference again? "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to say to grandfather Luo, grandfather will decide for you! " "Grandfather Luo, you also know the situation in our family. I''m a child who has no father or mother. I''ve married a husband, and I''m sick all the year round. Now I have my grandmother and my sister. All my children depend on me." Su Miaomiao burst into tears: "now, except for the genealogy, I can''t go back to my mother''s home. But now my grandmother and sister are only relying on me. I can''t leave them just because I''m full! Seeing that my elder brother and sister-in-law are coming back soon, I''m afraid there won''t be any place for me in the future! " Su Miaomiao''s true feelings reveal that Rory is in a real dilemma. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. What''s more, since ancient times, when a woman got married, she never took her grandmother and sister to her mother-in-law''s house. But the situation of this Su family girl is really special. He can''t let her live and die on her own, can he? Su Miaomiao is glad to see the more sympathy in Rory''s eyes. Her goal has been achieved in this trip. At that time, as long as Rory is on her side, she will not suffer. Su Miaomiao walks back after saying goodbye to Luo Lizheng''s house. As soon as he enters the house, he sees Zhao Wensheng holding Zhao Qingxian hanging on the rope tied on the beam of the house. Su Miaomiao bends over and quickly picks up a stone from the ground and shoots it out. The stone hit Zhao Wensheng impartially on the shoulder. He suffered from gravity and hit the wall hard. Su Miaomiao was quick to save Zhao Qingxian. Liu Manxiang never thought that Su Miaomiao would smash their good deeds face to face. If this story is spread out, they will not escape from prison. Zhao Wensheng''s eyes indicate that it is better to start first. Liu Manxiang came forward, thrusting his waist and swearing. "Well, you''re a lonely star who can kill your parents. Now even your husband won''t let it go. You''ll give my brother back!" Liu Manxiang just finished scolding, Zhao Wensheng endured the pain on his shoulder and continued to scold: "you are a bad luck star. You killed my brother and hurt me! I will never spare you today Yes? Is it a good thing to be smashed and become angry? A thief or a thief? It''s shameless of these two people to tell the wicked first. "Why do you two want to confuse black and white as soon as you touch each other?" Su Miaomiao looks at them coldly, but she wants to see what tricks they can play. "Who in this village doesn''t know that you are a lone star of Tiansha Liu Manxiang has no fear. Anyway, she knows that all the people in Baixi village will be on her side. "That is, a notorious woman like you should be immersed in a pig cage!" Zhao Wen is physically strong, as if it was su Miaomiao who wanted to hang Zhao Qingxian on the beam just now. At this time, Wang and Su had arrived at the door, heard someone talking in the room, and quickly went to the house. As it happens, Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang also hear voices coming from behind, and look back. The eyes of both sides were surprised. Instead, Liu Manxiang turned his mind and pointed the spearhead at Wang: "well, it turned out that your family joined together to harm my brother, my poor brother! I was killed by someone in a muddle! Pity we didn''t even see the last one Liu Manxiang cried and scolded, and wiped the corners of his eyes. Although his face was sad, there was not a tear in his eyes. Just now, when she and Zhao Wensheng entered the room, she had already tested Zhao Qingxian''s breath. After the toss, he could not wake up even if he did not die. Therefore, Liu Manxiang was not worried at all. The lie would be exposed. Wang did not understand what the situation, heard the sound of Zhao Qingxian''s death, her body a stand instability, back two steps, Su wanwan quickly took the opportunity to hold her. "No way. How could Qingxian die! No way Wang''s voice trembled and her head shook in disbelief. Her body retreated two steps as if she had lost her center of gravity. When she was recovering from a serious illness, she seemed to have been deprived of the last trace of life in her body. Now her family is struggling to live. But why is God so patient that they encounter such things again? Seeing Wang''s dejected appearance, Su wanwan couldn''t help crying. "Grandmother!" Su Miaomiao came out of the room. She looked up straight and full of confidence. Wang''s tearful eyes gave her a look. Su Miaomiao''s reassuring eyes gave Wang some peace of mind. Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang are afraid that things will change again. After making eye contact, they go out of the Zhao family. Liu Manxiang immediately squats at the door, grabs a handful of sand and wipes it in his eyes. Sand into the eyes, fan Liu Manxiang can''t open his eyes, tears can''t stop flowing out. Let''s have a look. Su Miaomiao, the bad guy, killed my brother! Zhao Wensheng dragged his injured body and squatted helplessly at the door, shouting like Liu Manxiang. "Kill, kill! It''s killing people At this time of winter, there is no busy farming in the field, and it is just after lunch. Not long after that, there are about ten onlookers in front of the Zhao family. As the villagers gathered around, Liu Manxiang and Zhao Wensheng began to cry harder. The onlookers also began to point out and sympathize with them. Su Miaomiao is eager for them to make trouble. It''s better to make things worse. After mixing the absent-minded Wang into the room and telling him to take good care of her, Su Miaomiao left the room. Today, she will see how far the play of Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang can go? Chapter 13 Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang are crying hard. Su Miaomiao has arrived at the door. She leans back against the wall with a straw in her mouth. She looks like the crowd watching. The onlookers, seeing Su Miaomiao like this, began to whisper to each other. "See, Su Miaomiao has killed people and has a fearless expression. How can she be so heartless?" "Even my parents are killed. It''s not like a family routine to kill my husband?" "Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang are really unlucky. How can they have such a sister-in-law?" "Ah, Zhao Qingxian is even more pitiful. I thought Su Miaomiao was here for joy, but I didn''t expect that he was a murderer!" "Oh, what a pity!" The worse the villagers say, the more reassuring Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang are. Liu Manxiang cried to the pain, suddenly stood up and looked at the onlookers with a solemn face. Play, go on? It''s rare for Su Miaomiao to see a good play, but he can''t enjoy it. "Folks, now my brother has been killed by this celestial ghost lone star. If she doesn''t get the punishment she deserves today, I can''t guarantee that she won''t harm your close relatives one day! For the peace of our Baixi village, and for no more innocent people to be hurt by her, please come with me to Lizheng today to get justice for my dead brother! " Liu Manxiang was filled with righteous indignation and made great efforts to destroy his relatives. After listening to Liu Manxiang''s words, the onlookers could not help but be afraid. "Why do we stay in Baixi village for such a lonely star?" "That is, such people should be immersed in pig cages!" "This kind of people should be damned. They stay in the village and wait for the New Year!" Su Miaomiao looks coldly at these onlookers. They are ignorant! It''s the nature of these people. Sometimes what they see is not necessarily true, let alone what they hear? "Why, it''s all right, isn''t it?" The villagers were in high spirits when they heard a sonorous voice. Su Miaomiao is glad that her rescuers are here. Seeing that Rory was coming, the onlookers made way one after another. It turned out that someone had already gone to inform Luo Lizheng just when Liu Manxiang was sitting on the floor crying. As soon as the girl of the Su family left, someone ran to tell him that something had happened to the Zhao family. Rory was in a hurry. He saw this group of people pointing at the girl of the Su family. Although the girl of the Su family was very strange, she was also a 12-year-old girl''s family. Under his jurisdiction, we can''t let the big bully the small prevail. Rory was standing in front of the crowd when he saw Su Miaomiao squatting on the ground, facing her big tearful eyes. Liu Manxiang follows Luo Lizheng''s eyes and looks over. Su Miaomiao, who just didn''t like him, looks like he''s been bullied. He doesn''t know what he''s up to? Before Liu Manxiang spoke, Rory asked, "what happened?" Liu Manxiang stepped forward two steps. The sand made her eyes ache. But now something happened, and she couldn''t squeeze out tears: "Lori Zheng, that''s the broom star. He killed my brother and asked Li Zheng to make the decision for me!" As soon as Liu Manxiang''s voice fell, Zhao Wensheng also came forward with a bitter face: "yes, Luo Lizheng, my brother was killed by her! Please also ask Rory to give us justice "What''s the way to die if you''re killed?" Rory was stroking his beard and asked slowly. "It was hanged." Liu Manxiang took Luo Lizheng''s question. "Oh, it''s not Ke, it''s hang?" Rory''s eyes revealed dignity, and Liu Manxiang stepped back. When Zhao Wensheng saw Liu Manxiang''s disorder, he was worried: "Luo Lizheng, my brother has been sick in bed. I didn''t think about it. Just a few days after I married her, she had this heart of harming others. Just when I entered the house, I saw her trying to hang my brother. In order to save my brother, I was hurt by her!" Zhao Wensheng''s words are so convincing that he almost believes them. Anyway, Su Miaomiao''s reputation is bad enough, and Zhao Qingxian is half dead. As long as he and Liu Manxiang insist that Su Miaomiao has harmed Zhao Qingxian, it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if Su Miaomiao has a hundred mouths, it''s not clear. "You said Su Miaomiao killed Zhao Qingxian, but is there a witness?" Rory is continuing to ask questions. "Luo Lizheng, I''m the witness. I went in with Wen Sheng just now. When I saw Su Miaomiao trying to kill my brother, Wen Sheng rushed up to stop him. As a result, she hurt him." Liu Manxiang said with a choked voice: "rolizheng, you must not be cheated by her innocent appearance. She was cruel just now!" Sure enough, as soon as Liu Manxiang''s voice fell, the onlookers exploded. "Su Miaomiao is really good at acting! Turn around what Rory is cheating on "This Rory is so soft hearted!" "If we can''t get rid of this disaster, when can we have peace in Baixi village! It''s bad luck for anyone who gets involved in it! " "That is, a pig died in our family the day before yesterday. Maybe it was su Miaomiao''s bad luck!" "In this way, the chickens that died in my family last year should also be counted on her head!" The villagers said more and more absurdly, and Rory''s face became more and more ugly. "Luo Lizheng, it''s su Miaomiao who is greedy for my brother''s property. That''s why he killed my brother." Zhao Wensheng saw that Luo Li''s face changed and continued to stir up the flames: "yes, this is Su Miaomiao. She was driven out by the Su family and knew that she was homeless. When she saw that my brother still had several acres of land, she wanted to kill my brother and take possession of the land." Funny? Greedy for their family property? Can you make that up? Su Miaomiao doesn''t pay attention to their property. Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang covet Zhao Qingxian''s property for a long time. This scheme can not only get the property smoothly, but also win the reputation of justice for his brother. This is killing two birds with one stone. But Su Miaomiao is not a hammer. She can be manipulated by anyone. In front of so many people, Rory is not very obvious. He knows that the Su girl is very smart. If he can get Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to agree, he must have the ability to prove his innocence. Rory''s heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t break the window paper. Seeing that Luo Li Zheng is silent, Liu Manxiang is very happy. If Luo Li Zheng acquiesces in this matter and punishes Su Miaomiao, it''s a matter of certainty. When Zhao Wensheng saw Liu Manxiang''s look slow, he was relieved and waited for Rory to speak. Hu Xiaozhuang is boiling medicine for Xu''s family at home. When he hears something about Zhao''s family, he runs out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he hears that these people are slandering Su Miaomiao. The more he listens, the more angry he gets. At that time, his father died of serious illness because of these people''s free talk. If it wasn''t for sister Su''s help, her mother would be dead now. Before, Xu often taught him to be alone. But sister Su was kind to him after all. A man should know his kindness and return it to him. He can''t stand by. Hu Xiaozhuang clenched his fist and took two steps forward: "sister Su won''t harm others. Please check this matter clearly." The onlookers, hearing the voice, looked at Hu Xiaozhuang one after another, with doubts and disdain in their eyes. Although Hu Xiaozhuang was afraid, he forced himself not to retire. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, it was Hu Xiaozhuang who spoke for himself. She was just waiting to see how shameless Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang could be. The more she was bullied this time, the more beautiful she will win when the market turns over. She just wants to make these villagers have a long memory. What is the saying of disaster! "Oh, isn''t this Hu Dazhuang''s son? I don''t have a good reputation. I''m still in charge of other people''s affairs. Don''t you bring your brain out today? " "When he spoke for Su Miaomiao, I think it must be su Miaomiao who killed Zhao Qingxian!" "There is a father who is a thief, and his son is no better!" Although he was scolded by the villagers, Hu Xiaozhuang was still upright, holding his fists tightly, with fearless eyes. His stubborn appearance was quite dignified. Su Miaomiao got up and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes: "grandfather Luo, the truth is in the house. You can see it when you come in with me!" Then, Rory is following Su Miaomiao into the house. Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang outside the door, you look at me, I look at you, a face of ignorant force. Chapter 14 But half a cup of tea, Rory and Su Miaomiao came out of the room. Before and after, Su Miaomiao''s face was full of smile, but Rory''s face was like the bottom of a pot. Is there any change? Liu Manxiang was stunned and pushed Zhao Wensheng. Luo Li is a look over, like the cold wind of the lunar month with wind, frost, ice and snow, frozen Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang a cool heart. Zhao Wensheng shuddered solidly. It''s not easy to get to this step. Seeing that the property in Zhao Qingxian''s hand is in their bag, they can''t fall short at this moment. Liu Manxiang moved his mind, wiped the corner of his eyes without tears, and secretly observed Luo Lizheng''s look: "Luo Lizheng, don''t listen to Su Miaomiao''s deceitful talk. It is he who greedily took my brother''s property that killed him! Rolizheng, you must make the decision for us! Now the big guys are watching. If you are partial to her, how can we villagers live? " Rory''s face turned cold, his hands spread out, and a button lay in the palm of his hand. "Zhao Wensheng, do you recognize this?" That button looks familiar? Zhao Wensheng lowered his head and subconsciously covered his collar. A button on his cotton padded robe fell off, but he didn''t find it. "Rory, this is mine. I think the button is loose. I don''t know where it fell. You found it!" Zhao Wensheng explained slowly. It''s true that there are no tears in the coffin. It''s no good to admit it so soon. Rory is frowning, coldly way: "this button, in Zhao Qingxian''s hand, how do you explain?" Zhao Wensheng and Roman want to have a look at each other. Most of the buttons were caught by Zhao Qingxian when they hurt him just now. However, this Rory is also a scholar. There is no reason to punish people with just one button. As long as they give this button and arrange a suitable reason, Rory can''t help them. Thinking of this, Liu Manxiang said: "Luo Lizheng, my brother must miss his elder brother too much, so he took the button on his brother''s robe to think about it." Rory sighed. Just now in the room, the Su girl bet with her that even if they took out the button, Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang would not admit that they had done harm to others. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but now he was beaten in the face. In his jurisdiction, this kind of outrageous things happened. He is really incompetent! Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang must be severely punished! He took this opportunity to rectify the ethos of the village, so that those who have evil thoughts can be relieved. Luo Li''s eyes are fixed, and he turns back to give Su Miaomiao a look. Su Miaomiao understands and turns back to the house. Seeing that Lori and Su Miaomiao are exchanging eyes, Liu Manxiang''s right eyelid is beating violently. She should have made no mistakes in her response to those words just now, but the unreasonable pressure makes her wipe the sweat on her forehead. Zhao Wensheng remembered that Su Miaomiao''s attitude was different from that of ordinary people? She won''t have anything else besides this button, will she? A trace of bad hunch climbs into his heart, and Zhao Wensheng swallows nervously. When they look back, Su Miaomiao helps Zhao Qingxian out of the room. "Didn''t you say that Zhao Qingxian was dead?" "How strange?" "Well, let''s wait for the good play?" The onlookers, seeing that Zhao Qingxian was still alive, began to whisper to each other. Su Miaomiao helps Zhao Qingxian to the door. Zhao Qingxian''s face is a little pale, and his disheveled hair covers half of his face. In the past, they acquiesced that Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang didn''t care about them, just to hide their identity and don''t want to make trouble, but now they even ignore their family''s love to do this? Do you want to take this life on Su Miaomiao''s head? If you want to come to the real Zhao Qingxian, it''s a relief to die early. If you let him see that he has such a brother and sister-in-law, it''s strange that he won''t be angry and die? In fact, he has come up with it for a long time, but he seems to have planned everything. Since she wants to play, he will cooperate with her in this play. As the onlookers whispered, Zhao Wensheng felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. As long as Zhao Qingxian opens his mouth, they can''t escape from the prison! He counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t count that Zhao Qingxian was still alive! Seeing that things are about to come to light, Liu Manxiang turns his mind and pushes Zhao Wensheng away. Zhao Wensheng didn''t stand up and squatted on the ground. "Well, you Zhao Wensheng, you are not as good as a beast. You can do such a thing!" Liu Manxiang''s face became more and more angry: "if you dare to murder your own brother, you are not afraid that your father will climb out of the coffin and ask for your life?" Looking at Liu Manxiang''s hand on his stomach, Zhao Wensheng was stunned and understood immediately. Liu Manxiang followed him for so many years, and never had a good life! He''s a gambler on weekdays. His father''s property has been cleaned up by him. Two days ago, Manxiang was diagnosed as pregnant by the doctor. In order to get Zhao Qingxian''s property as soon as possible, they published the second volume! If he alone undertakes this matter and takes out Manxiang, Manxiang will not be pregnant and suffer the disaster of imprisonment with him! The hesitation in Zhao Wensheng''s eyes was instantly exhausted, replaced by anger and determination: "what a Liu Manxiang, you betrayed me? You are a snake and a scorpion. I won''t kill you! " Zhao Wensheng got up from the ground, took off his shoes and hit Liu Manxiang. Liu Manxiang was afraid and quickly hid behind the onlookers. A few fat women protect Liu Manxiang behind him. I don''t know who pushed him. Zhao Wensheng squats on the ground. As he is about to get up, Rory''s sonorous voice comes from his ear. "Nonsense!" Zhao Wensheng knew that he could not escape from this prison disaster, but he was relieved to see that the villagers were protecting Liu Manxiang. Su Miaomiao knows that the couple are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster, which is vividly shown in Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang. However, the crime is committed by two people, and Su Miaomiao refuses to escape easily. "Zhao Wensheng, you almost killed your own brother, you can admit it!" Rory''s voice was dull, but he hit Zhao Wensheng word by word like thunder. He looked at Liu Manxiang, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all me, rorizheng. I''ve been blinded by lard for a while, and I''ve done something worse than a beast. Now that it''s revealed, please let rorizheng see it for our village''s sake and let it go!" Chapter 15 This is a fall together, to see the onlookers of the villagers is a Leng Leng. "It''s true that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts." "That''s right. Zhao Wensheng looks honest on weekdays. He didn''t expect that he was inferior to such a beast!" "This kind of person, even his own brother, may harm us one day!" "That''s right. It''s a felony to murder my brother!" "I''m afraid I can''t get out of here without ten years?" Rory was coughing twice, and the villagers immediately calmed down. "Zhao Wensheng, if you do such a wicked thing, follow me to the county government!" Rory is turning to look at Liu Manxiang: "and you, Liu Manxiang, you are also involved in this matter. Come to the Yamen with me and take a confession. The magistrate will make his own judgment!" As soon as the sound of Luo Li''s words fell, two villagers immediately came up and took Zhao Wensheng aside. Rory is turning to Zhao Qingxian: "Zhao Qingxian, you are the victim of this matter. You go to the Yamen with me. Magistrate, you will be the justice for you." Zhao Qingxian frowned. Let him go to yamen! Isn''t that going to be exposed! Zhao Qingxian''s body was in a flash, and Gu said weakly: "Luo Lizheng, I think we have to take a long-term view on this matter! What Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang said is also my brother and sister-in-law. Besides, they were confused for a while before they did such a thing. Where is the Yamen? It''s a man eating place! I don''t want them to get to that point when they fight with my brother and sister-in-law! " Su Miaomiao, who took advantage of the situation to help Zhao Qingxian, can''t help but take a look at him. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Zhao Qingxian is a coward. When she heard that she was going to the yamen, she was scared. Fortunately, she made up such a good play! She''s doing justice for him, okay? Seeing Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Zhao Qingxian doesn''t know what the little lady thinks. It''s just for today''s sake. Even if she thinks she is timid, she can''t risk exposing her identity. Luo Li did not expect that, at this time, Zhao Qingxian would scruple the relationship with Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang, and want to suppress this matter! But he knew the seriousness of the murder. Fortunately, no one was killed. If Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang succeeded, he could not imagine how serious the consequences would be. "Zhao Qingxian, you have to think about it clearly. Do you really want to report to the government?" It''s about human life, Rory is reconfirming. Zhao Qingxian nodded very seriously: "Luo Lizheng, I have decided that as long as I don''t report to the official, I can let Li Zheng be the master!" To save Zhao Qingxian and find out his brother and sister-in-law who tried to murder him is a matter of great honor, but Su Miaomiao is suffocating now. This Zhao Qingxian is not an ordinary work! Since she wants to do it, let him do it. Anyway, she has already made a plan for her independence. After Luo Li confirms Zhao Qingxian''s attitude, Su Miaomiao whispers in his ear again. Luo Li just nods and starts to walk towards Zhao Wensheng. Zhao Wensheng''s face was as pale as ashes. He had planned in his heart just now. Even when he arrived at the yamen, he would insist that he had done it all by himself. As long as man Xiang gave birth to a man and a half girls for him, he would not be afraid even if he suffered more in prison? "Zhao Wensheng, Zhao Qingxian is concerned about your brotherhood and doesn''t want you to suffer from this prison." Rory is continuing: "this prison disaster can be avoided, but if you do such cruel things, Baixi village will not be able to keep you! From then on, you two will be expelled from Baixi village and never return to the village! As for the house and property you have, I''ll give Zhao Qingxian all my money as compensation! " When Rory''s words fell, Zhao Wensheng was stunned and looked at Liu Manxiang. "You guys, drive both of them out of Baixi village!" Luo Li was just saying that, just now the villagers who were escorting Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang were escorting them to the entrance of the village. Watching Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang being taken away, several villagers spat in their direction. "You deserve it!" "It''s cheaper to drive them out of Baixi village than animals!" "This Zhao Qingxian is really soft hearted. If I meet such a brother, I have to tell him to stay in prison!" Su Miaomiao laughs. I''m afraid her bad reputation was arranged by these ignorant villagers, right? The grass on the wall falls with the wind, and the gossip is fiercer than the tiger! These people, close to one mouth, judge right and wrong in the village. They can talk nonsense and confuse black and white without taking any responsibility. It''s really cheap for them. "Grandfather Lizheng, you''re going to decide for me!" Su Miaomiao quietly comes to Rory''s back and pulls his sleeve. His big eyes are tearful and painful. The Su family girl was framed just now. He saw her calm attitude from beginning to end. But now, Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang have been punished as they should be. Suddenly, the Su family girl looks like this. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her. "Su''s girl, what''s wrong with you? Tell Li Zheng''s grandfather that he''ll decide for you!" Rory is smiling. The Su girl is very strange. Although she can''t guess what she is thinking, from her pure eyes, Rory can see that she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. Su Miaomiao wiped his tears and said: "grandfather Lizheng, I was wronged just now, but these people speak so badly. As a girl, I have a bad reputation, and they say it is so ugly. How can I meet people in the village in the future?" Rory was stroking his beard, while he was lamenting the strange spirit of the Su family girl. Although the law of Dashun did not punish the people for this kind of crime of gossip, the spread of gossip in Boxi village has become more and more popular in recent years. If we continue to indulge in this way, we can''t be sure that there will be any big trouble. Now the Su family girl has mentioned this, He can take advantage of this opportunity to punish this unhealthy trend. "You three, come here!" Rory waved his hand to the villagers, and the women watching in the front row subconsciously stepped back. "Don''t step back. It''s the three of you." Three women, you look at me, I look at you, unconsciously step forward. Rory was walking around them for two times: "I listen, just now you three are talking so hard at the bottom. If I don''t care any more, I don''t know how you discredit the Su girls in private." "Well, the three of you, each of you takes out five Wen to accompany Su''s girl. It''s just compensation for her!" As soon as Rory''s voice dropped, the ladies'' faces changed. "I''m afraid that''s not right, Rory? We just said a few more words, how can we be fined? It''s a big deal. We won''t talk about it in the future Mrs. Wang didn''t agree. She just said a few more words, and now she''s going to pay five Wen. If she takes this loss, she''s a fool. The other two women nodded in agreement when they saw that there was a Lady Wang. Rory''s face was dignified, and his voice was several times louder: "why, as Li Zheng, can''t this Lord do it? I tell you, you can take care of your mouth in the future. If there are any more false things in the village, we will punish them with you in the future. " With the support of Lori Zheng, although the three women were angry, they had to take the copper from their arms and give it to Lori Zheng. As the crowd dispersed, Lori Zheng gave the copper to Su Miaomiao. Chapter 16 Su Miaomiao''s real purpose is to let the villagers know that spreading rumors can also cause trouble. Letting the three women lose money is to let them have a long memory, and it also serves as a warning to others. Other villagers will naturally collect some money. Seeing off Luo Lizheng, Su Miaomiao enters the room without going back. Zhao Qingxian, who is leaning against the dirt wall, has been offending his little lady this time. After entering the house, Su Miaomiao looks at Wang''s situation. Seeing her muddle headed appearance, she is afraid that she has been shocked. Just as he was about to go to Gu Lang''s home, he happened to meet Gu Pinyan with a small medicine box on his back at the door. Gu Pinyan saw Su Miaomiao running out again and frowned unconsciously. "Why, didn''t I tell you to take good care of yourself at home? Where do you want to go?" Gu Pinyan''s face is cold and his heart is hot. Su Miaomiao knows it, so she pulls her into the room to see Wang. Gu Pinyan inquired about Wang''s situation and gave her a detailed pulse. "Your grandmother is OK. She''s just a little scared. I''ll just go to the county next morning and catch some tranquilizer for your grandmother at the drugstore. I''ll be fine in two days." Gu Pinyan''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s feet. Su Miaomiao knew what she meant and pulled her out of the room. In the kitchen, Su Miaomiao sits on the threshold, and Gu Pinyan carefully unties the cloth on her feet. Last time, I didn''t make any preparation before I came here. After cleaning the wound, I only did simple bandaging and opened the cloth layer by layer. Although the foot injury has improved, it''s not optimistic. "I thought you were not afraid of anything!" Gu Pinyan tore off the cloth strip and joked with his bloody feet. Su Miaomiao knew what she was saying, but she didn''t retort: "of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid to scare them." Gu Pinyan took a bottle of wine from the medicine box, wiped the wound with a clean cotton cloth, and then spread the newly bought scald medicine on Su Miaomiao''s feet layer by layer. As he applied it, he said: "you know that your foot injury is frightening, so don''t make trouble again." Su Miaomiao looked at her carefully bandaging herself, knew that she said these words for her own good, and nodded. And all of this is clearly seen by Zhao Qingxian. My daughter-in-law, I naturally love. It seems that his cowardly image needs to be changed. When Gu Pinyan left, Su Miaomiao gave her a piece of broken silver, which was the cost of the visit and her grandmother''s medicine. But as soon as Gu Pinyan left, Hu Xiaozhuang came to him with a bowl of cooked sweet potato in his hand. Looking at Hu Xiao''s simple smile, it seems that Xu''s illness has improved. Before Su Miaomiao spoke, Hu Xiaozhuang gave Su Miaomiao what he was holding. "Sister Su, thank you for your help. My mother has woken up. By the way, my mother asked me to come to you and said she wanted to thank you face to face." Hu Xiaozhuang was in a good mood with a sincere smile on his thin face. Su Miaomiao wanted to find a chance to go to the Hu family. She overheard from Pinyan that the Hu family wanted to sell their house, but now she hasn''t figured out how to say it. She didn''t think that Hu Xiaozhuang came to her first. Su Miaomiao follows Hu Xiaozhuang to Hu''s house. As soon as he enters the house, he sees Xu''s half sitting on the bed, with thick old bedding behind him. Xu''s face was a little pale. Because of long illness, there was not a trace of blood on his lips. Seeing Su Miaomiao come in, Xu gave a weak smile and raised his hand to ask Su Miaomiao to sit beside her. "Sister Su, you talk to my mother. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook medicine for my mother!" Hu Xiaozhuang finished and ran out of the house. For a moment, she calmed down. When Su Miaomiao turned her head to look at Xu, she saw her tears falling like a broken bead. "Miaomiao, let my aunt have a good look at you!" Xu''s hand rubbed Su Miaomiao''s face. Her hand was rough, like a dry branch. "Well, our Miaomiao is so big. If only my sister could see it with her own eyes!" Xu looked sad and coughed violently. "Auntie, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You need more rest." As soon as she saw Xu, Su Miaomiao was more sure. In her memory, there was Xu. Although she was only skin and bone sick now, she remembered that her eyes were the gentle Xu in her memory. On hearing Su Miaomiao call her aunt, Xu''s eyes full of dead ashes were filled with a little more joy: "Miaomiao, you still remember that when you were a child, you were not less coquettish in your aunt''s arms!" "When your mother and your uncle had an accident, I had no love in my life, and I wanted to die." Xu''s eyes were bleak, and his voice was more pathetic: "but I can''t let Xiaozhuang go after all. If I go, how can he live alone?" "I''ve heard Xiao Zhuang say that you''ve suffered a lot in recent years. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid my aunt would have left Xiao Zhuang alone!" Xu said, holding Su Miaomiao tightly in his arms. Just as they were intoxicated in the joy of reunion, the sound of clapping the door rang out. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the house, he saw a wild man pushing Hu Xiaozhuang to the ground. The man who followed the wild man happened to see her. Who is Yu Dacheng? Yu Dacheng whispered a few words in the wild man''s ear. The black wild man laughed twice. He looked at Yu Dacheng''s face and said, "hum, are you still not a man? And a little girl who is still young? " Su Miaomiao has the impression that this black man is called Blackbeard. He lives on printing money in several nearby villages. When his father Su Dazhong was seriously ill, she also wanted to borrow money from Blackbeard, but when she went to find it secretly, she was empty because Blackbeard was not at home. Hu Xiaozhuang would not have found Blackbeard and asked him to borrow the money. Although the money was not allowed by the law in Dashun, most of the people were willing to fight and suffer. If there were real black and white words, it would not be easy to deny it. After all, it''s a matter of course to pay off debts. Hu Xiaozhuang was pushed to the ground. His palm was worn. He stood up from the ground. His dirty face was full of stubbornness. "Uncle Hu, isn''t the twenty taels of silver that my family owes you not due yet? My mother is almost cured these two days. After two days, we will sell the house and have money to pay you back! " "Can you sell your house? If you don''t ask, does anyone dare to buy such a unlucky house? I''ll do something good today. If you give me this house, our debt will be written off! " Su Miaomiao knows why Blackbeard came. The Hu family''s house is ten Mu at least. According to the current land price of Baixi village, the house can sell at least fifty Liang silver. It seems that Blackbeard wants to take advantage of the fire and take the Hu family''s house for himself. What a coincidence! She wants Hu''s house, too! Hu Xiaozhuang bit his lip: "Uncle Hu, we don''t sell twenty liang of this house. I''ll give it back to you in two days!" "Today, I''m just here to remind you that you can take good care of this house. After two days, if you can''t find a buyer, you will naturally come to me!" Blackbeard put down his cruel words and turned out of the Hu house. After him, Yu Dacheng was relieved. Chapter 17 After Blackbeard left, Hu Xiaozhuang went into the kitchen with his head down. Then he came out of the kitchen with a slight smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now. Su Miaomiao came into the room. There was so much noise outside just now that Xu could not have heard it. Hu Xiaozhuang took the medicine in his hand and carefully handed it to Xu. He didn''t mention anything about Blackbeard''s claim. After drinking the medicine, Xu handed the bowl to Hu Xiaozhuang. After Hu Xiaozhuang left, she sighed and took out a small box from under the pillow. Su Miaomiao saw that the four corners of the box were badly worn, but the red paint on it was still as new as ever. He wanted to come to Xu''s attention to the box. He had to have it repaired before. Xu opened the box. Inside the box lay a sheet of folded square paper. The paper was yellow for some years. Xu''s dry fingers groped on the paper, with tears flashing in his eyes: "Miaomiao, Xiao Zhuang has many things to hide from me, but I know that over the years, he has suffered a lot in order to cure me. This is my house deed. You go to Lizheng with Xiao Zhuang to sell the house. I don''t trust him to go alone. I''m afraid he will be cheated." Xu handed the box to Su Miaomiao, who took it and put it in her arms carefully. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. "Aunt, how much do you want to sell the house for?" Su Miaomiao asked. Xu bit his lips and looked around the house: "in this case, we can''t expect the house to sell at the same price as others. As long as we can pay back the twenty Liang silver that Xiaozhuang owes, we can keep some, so that our mother and son can find a shelter in Baixi village." "Aunt, if someone can buy your house for fifty Liang, will you sell it?" Su Miao said tentatively. Xu was surprised, the joy in her eyes gradually faded down, and then she shook her head again, but said: "in this case of our family, how can someone pay such a high price." Su Miaomiao said, "what if I''m willing to pay this price?" Xu was stunned and looked up at Su Miaomiao. Her serious expression didn''t seem to be joking. Xiao Zhuang told her about Su''s family when Xu woke up. She felt sorry for Su Miaomiao''s experience, but she was afraid that Su Miaomiao would be affected by her family''s situation. Now Xiao Zhuang is in debt outside. She has no choice but to sell her house. If the house is really in Miaomiao''s hands, she can feel comfortable, but Miaomiao''s price is so high, She felt very sorry again. Su Miaomiao knew what Xu was thinking. She took Xu''s hand and said, "aunt, my grandmother has been talking about you these two days. During your illness, she came to see you twice. After that, we will be a family. Even if you sell me, you and Xiao Zhuang can continue to live in this house." "I..." Xu''s eyes were full of tears, and her words were like a thorn in her throat. When she was in bed with Miaomiao''s mother, she was the witness of Wang. She had no chance to see Wang all these years, but she was unfilial. Now she is well, but she owes a lot of foreign debts. If it wasn''t for Miaomiao, she really didn''t know their mother and son, How difficult it will be. Su Miaomiao really takes a fancy to Hu''s house. First, the house is big. Second, he wants to help Xu''s family. If she doesn''t buy the house, then Blackbeard will definitely come up with the idea of the house. If she doesn''t pay the twenty Liang debt for her, Xu''s heart will be full of guilt. When she gets along with her, she will naturally have a quarrel. In addition, Wang recently talked to her in private about how Xu and her mother became sisters. How can we say that Xu is also called Wang ganniang? In the future, she will have to go out. With Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang, Wang and Su can have company. "Now that Miaomiao has opened her mouth, it''s hard for her aunt to say anything more. Take the lease and let Xiaozhuang follow you to Lizheng to get things done." Xu''s heart is like a mirror. Miaomiao wants to help her. The house is in Miaomiao''s hands, and she has a firm mind. "Good!" Su Miaomiao nodded. Xu was ill for a long time, and his body was not very flexible. With the help of Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang, he walked slowly to Zhao''s home. Wang''s face was better after taking the medicine. He put on his shoes and was preparing to go outside. As soon as he got up, he saw Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang holding Xu into the door. Between the four eyes, their eyes were red. Wang remembers clearly that the reason why Xu and Yuling became sisters at that time was that they had a good relationship at that time, and that they were somewhat similar in appearance. Seeing Xu now is like seeing their own daughter. "Godmother!" Xu''s voice is a little hoarse. Seeing that Wang is much older, I can''t help feeling sad. Wang rushed forward to meet two steps, quickly pulled Xu sitting on the Kang, looking at her skinny appearance, could not help but tears. "All these years, you''ve suffered!" Wang sighed bitterly. "Ganniang, my daughter is unfilial. I haven''t come to see you after so many years of illness!" Xu wiped the tears from the corner of Wang''s eyes, and he could not help feeling more sad. Wang seized Xu''s hand and patted it: "ganniang doesn''t blame you. You can''t help it. No matter who has experienced that kind of attack, I''m afraid you will feel like death. Now, if you can survive, let''s live a good life in the future!" The Xu family looked at the situation in the house and frowned. Although their family was dilapidated, it was better than the Zhao family. "Ganniang, when I go back to clean up the house, you will move over and let us live together, so that I can be a daughter to do my best." As soon as Xu finished speaking, Su entered the room at night. Seeing Xu in the room, she subconsciously hid behind Su Miaomiao. Wang smiles, greets Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan, and waves to Hu Xiaozhuang. The three children stood in front of Wang and Xu. Wang spoke to Su wanwan and Su Miaomiao: "this is your aunt. Xiao Zhuang is your cousin." Looking at Wang''s happy appearance, Su Miaomiao''s heart is warm. As long as her grandmother is happy, she will be happy with her. Xu also smile, eyes bent into a beautiful Crescent: "Xiao Zhuang, these two are your big cousin, and second cousin, this is your grandmother." Hu Xiaozhuang blushed, scratched his head and cried out: "grandmother, big cousin, second cousin!" As soon as Hu Xiaozhuang finished calling, his stomach began to cry. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his toes, blushing to the root of his neck. Taking advantage of Hu Xiaozhuang''s time to drink noodle soup in the kitchen, Xu learned from Wang that Miao Miao now lives by hunting. Xu also told Miao Miao that she wanted to help his family pay off their debts and bought their house. Anyway, they will be a family. Who has the house deed? It''s just a passing act. How can Wang not know Miao Miao Miao''s mind? She is doing it through the house deed, The name is right to help Xu, and Xu was helped, the heart can also be comfortable. Chapter 18 After eating, Su Miaomiao, with a pheasant, left home with Hu Xiaozhuang and headed for Luo Lizheng''s home. Many things happened today. Rory received a letter saying that his granddaughter would return to Baixi village in two days. He was so happy that he heard a door call outside. Luo Li is just out of the house when he meets Qiao leading Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang into the door. Qiao takes Su Miaomiao''s pheasant and takes it to the kitchen. Luo Li is letting Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang into the room to sit down. Today, Rory is seeing the Su girl''s calmness and calmness again. It''s not easy for her to deal with it under such circumstances. His granddaughter is just too impatient to hold her breath. When she comes back to the village, if she can get closer to Su Miaomiao, she will be more or less calm. Joe took the pheasant into the kitchen, and then he made tea and came into the house. Today, when Ming Feng told her about the Su family girl, she was really surprised. If we met for the first time, she thought the Su family girl was a little smart at most. But this time, she felt different from the first time. Qiao put the tea on the table and looked at the Su girl''s eyes carefully. They were much brighter and clearer than ordinary people. No wonder people with such bright eyes have such a cymbidium heart. "Miss Su, Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang have been expelled from Baixi village. In the future, your family will be able to live in peace." Rory was pouring a cup of tea and drinking it. "Thanks to you, grandfather Luo, this time, our village is blessed with Li Zheng like you Su Miaomiao said this out of sincere thanks, but it was Rory Zheng. After hearing this praise, he could not help but hook his mouth. "What a sweet mouth this Su girl is!" Joe listened in and couldn''t help praising. Joe''s voice was very gentle and delicate. Her eyes were much softer than when she first met her. "Yes, I heard Ming Feng say that Zhao Wensheng and Liu manxiangsheng''s good skin bag actually did such a human face and animal heart thing. This time, it was thanks to the Su family girl that they could drive these two evils out of our Baixi village." Qiao added: "it''s just that Zhao Qingxian is too soft hearted. According to me, they should be sent to prison." As soon as Qiao mentioned it, Su Miaomiao remembered that there was such a person as Zhao Qingxian, whom she would have forgotten. "Grandfather Luo, I''m here because I bought the Hu family''s house. I want to trouble you to make a deed." Su Miaomiao said. What''s the matter with Rory? It''s his job to establish a contract. However, he was surprised that the Su family girl could afford the Hu family''s house. Although the Hu family has a bad reputation in Baixi village, it''s better than the big house. If you meet a suitable buyer, you can sell it for thirty Liang. Qiao''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready. When he hears Su Miaomiao say that she wants to buy the Hu''s house for fifty liang of silver, he frowns. Luo Lizheng''s brush stopped on the paper, thinking that she was very smart. How could she be confused now: "Miss Su, do you really want to buy Hu''s house for fifty liang? If it''s just a house tax, you have to pay two liang of silver. " Su Miaomiao knows that Rory''s intention is very good. If it hadn''t been for Hu Dazhuang, the house would not have been sold at a normal price. Rory is writing the deed. Su Miaomiao tells him that she is not in a hurry to go to the county government to handle the deed these days. She still has some things on hand that she wants to deal with first. Hu Xiaozhuang follows Su Miaomiao closely when he comes out of Luo''s house. They rush back and forth. As soon as I got home, I heard the noise in the yard. Su Miaomiao walked a few steps quickly. There were four strong men standing in the yard. Who was the one who was not Blackbeard? Blackbeard stuck his waist and spat out: "why, don''t you think we can''t find you when you hide here? You must pay me back the money today, or we''ll be rude! " Xu is tearfully protected by Wang. Su Miaomiao comes in and nods to Wang and Xu. Wang knew that things had been done, so he patted Xu''s hand to reassure him. Hu Xiaozhuang, who was closely behind Su Miaomiao, blushed and ran to Blackbeard with his fist in his hand. He burst out: "Uncle Hu, don''t you have two days before the repayment is due? You can''t be dishonest! " Su Miaomiao looks coldly at Blackbeard and his party. It is obvious that they are coming to Hu''s house. As long as they take off the house, they can sell ten taels more in an instant. Blackbeard picked his eyebrows and said, "why, sir, I''m in a hurry to use money these two days. You should pay back the money quickly, or you''ll take the house to pay off the debt!" "I''ll buy the house of the Hu family!" Su Miaomiao''s cold way. A cold voice came from behind. Blackbeard turned suspiciously and saw that she was a skinny little girl. Dare to stand in his way, this is not live impatient? Blackbeard rolled up his sleeve and banged his fist. He came to Su Miaomiao in a fierce manner. Just as he was one step away, he was held by his arm. Yu Dacheng knows Su Miaomiao''s strength. In case Blackbeard gets rough, he will suffer. He looked at Su Miaomiao''s hand and secretly touched it in his arms. There must be self-defense stones on his head. As soon as his crotch cooled, he hurriedly grabbed Blackbeard. Blackbeard was angry at Yu Dacheng. Yu Dacheng opened his mouth dryly: "there''s something to say. Why do you have the same opinion with this yellow haired girl?" In the past, Yu Dacheng was not afraid of anything. How could he get up today when he saw the Yellow haired girl? Before Blackbeard could figure out what was going on, Su Miaomiao had already pulled out twenty taels of silver from his arms: "here are twenty taels of silver from Bafang bank. Let''s call it quits." Blackbeard''s mouth. How could he come back empty handed in such a big battle today? It''s not his style to watch the cooked duck fly. Blackbeard hooked his fingers, and the two strong men behind him moved fiercely towards Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao calmly stepped back two steps, rolled his sleeve, put it in the ring object in his hand, and shot out two arrow sleeves, each of which shot on the top of the two big men''s heads. The arrow through the hair bun hit on the wall, forced out two holes. The headscarves used by the two men to tie their hair in a bun were scattered, and they squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Blackbeard''s eyes were straight. The speed of the arrow was too fast. What''s more, one of the arrows was shot close to his face. He reached out and touched the slight pain on his face. There was blood on his fingers. What Su Miaomiao uses is her modified sleeve arrow, which can be hidden in her sleeve on weekdays. It is very small and can fire eight arrows in a row at most. Its power is much stronger than those bows and arrows on the market in Dashun. Originally, she wanted to use this arrow in hunting, but now she did. In front of Wang and Xu, she didn''t want to show her skills. Besides, with this arrow, it''s easy to deal with these ruffians. "Why don''t you go yet?" Su Miaomiao''s cold eyes forced Blackbeard back two steps unconsciously. This is not the eyes that a 12-year-old girl should have. The murderous air in her eyes seems to have killed many people. Chapter 19 Su Miaomiao put the silver note in her hand again. Blackbeard knew that the man in front of her could not be provoked, so he had to take the silver note in her hand and let it go. "Let''s go!" Blackbeard put away the bank note, and two big men squatting on the ground followed him to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Dacheng left the Zhao family, Su Miaomiao stopped him. Blackbeard has two other big men. How can he take care of Yu Dacheng? When he left, he gave him a look of self-interest. Yu Dacheng swallows his foam, turns his head and stands in front of Su Miaomiao, just like a child who has made a mistake. "Yu Dacheng, didn''t I say that I want to give you the money to buy late?" Yu Dacheng looked up and waved his hand: "no, no, how dare I want the money?" Su Miaomiao''s eyes were firm: "no, you must have the money!" Yu Dacheng is stunned. As Su Miaomiao explains the reason to him, he just wipes a cold sweat. ¡­¡­ Su CI Nian just let he Zengqing into his family. He Zengqing brought two liang of tea. When he put the tea on the table, Su CI Nian just saw that there were two characters printed on the tea bag, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Patriarch, this tea is for you. Thanks to your help, my family''s business. Otherwise, Su Miaomiao, the star sweeper, would have killed my family in the end!" Su Qinian frowned: "it''s a pity that your mother would rather suffer with Su Miaomiao than your son! Can be really shallow eyelids, you say she followed you this filial son is not good? I''m very old, and I''ll find my own guilt! " He Zeng Qing sighed and said sadly, "ah, my mother is so soft-hearted that she can''t let go of my sister''s brother-in-law''s children. I just hope she can change her mind as soon as possible, so that I can be filial in my old age." "If your mother knew, she would regret it." Through the tea bag, you can smell the fragrance of tea. Thinking that you haven''t drunk tea for several days, Su CI Nian''s greedy insect was hooked up by he Zeng Qing. Seeing that Su CI Nian''s eyes fell on the tea, he Zeng Qing quickly opened the tea bag. "Patriarch, this is the new tea of Bafang tea house this year. It''s the best one sold in Wenxing county. Look at the color and the tender bud. It''s amazing." He Zengqing talks more and more vigorously. Su''s saliva is almost drawn down by him. Su doesn''t have any hobbies in his daily life, but he loves tea like life. He Zengqing knows his temper clearly. You know, the tea in Bafang tea house is not for ordinary people to drink. It costs 100 Wen for two liang of tea, which is enough to buy 50 Jin of white flour. How can it be bad to drink? "Why don''t we have a pot?" Su CI Nian put away his saliva. As soon as he got up, he heard something moving in the yard. I don''t know what happened. They looked at each other and went out. Just go out, see in Dacheng swagger in. Seeing this posture, Su cinian''s face was not good immediately. Everyone knows that Yu Dacheng is a troublemaker in Baixi village. It must be no good to get involved with him. Yu Dacheng had already found out that he Zengqing came here on purpose in the year of Su CI. Yu Dacheng raised his arms and looked like a scoundrel: "he Zengqing, today in front of the head of the Su family, you give me an account! You sold me Su wanwan, but now she''s gone. You have to pay me back! " He Zengqing is not happy to hear that. At the beginning, he sold Yu Dacheng a good girl. Now he is not here. Why does Yu Dacheng ask him for money? "Yu Dacheng, I sold this man to you anyway. I don''t have any money to ask for. If you want someone, you should go to the Zhao family!" Can the silver be taken back again as a fool? Yu Dacheng turned his eyes and said with a black face: "let me go to the Zhao family? Do you think the Zhao family can come up with five taels of silver? Besides, why should I go to the Zhao family? This man is from the Su family. I''m going back now. I don''t want to buy su. It''s too late. Please pay me back quickly. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll let the people in quanbaixi village know about he Zengqing''s treachery tomorrow. " Su CI Nian has always had a headache for this kind of wrangling. The newly acquired tea has not been drunk yet, and the greedy insects in his stomach have already begun to protest. After pulling he Zengqing, Su CI Nian whispered in his ear: "I said Zeng Qing, you can live in our Baixi village now. Although you are not surnamed Su, I have regarded you as a member of our Su family for a long time, and I don''t want to see you in trouble. Since Su is willing to follow her sister Su Miaomiao, it''s better to follow her and expel her, In this way, they have nothing to do with our Su family. If yu Dacheng is in trouble, they can''t find us! " When he Zengqing heard Su CI Nian say this, he really hit his fancy. Sure enough, the tea is not given away. "Please worry about our family. Everything is up to you. I''ll make some tea for you next year." When he Zengqing''s words fell, Su CI Nian was filled with joy and looked back at Yu Dacheng. "Yu Dacheng, don''t fool around here! Since Su wanwan is willing to follow Su Miaomiao as a broom, it has nothing to do with our Su family. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to some elders of the clan and give them the document of eliminating the clan. " Su CI Nian''s words are clear without any ambiguity. When Yu Dacheng heard Su cinian say this, he quit immediately, and immediately sat down on the ground: "Su clan leader, how can you and he Zengqing rely on my account together? You tell him to return the money to me quickly. This clan document will not be issued for a day. This Su family member will be you later. If you don''t give me an account, I won''t leave today!" This rascal Yu Dacheng is well-known in Baixi village. Su cinian is thin skinned. If other people in the clan know about this, his old face will be lost. He Zengqing asked several clans to come over quickly. It was because there were some clan documents in Dacheng''s eyes. It wasn''t until Su CI Nian handed Yu Dacheng the documents of Chu nationality, that Yu Dacheng was still cursing. After sending Yu Dacheng away, he Zeng Qing and Su CI Nian were relieved and went back to the house to continue drinking tea. Yu Dacheng left Su CI Nian''s home. He walked to Zhao''s home with a smile on his face and a happy heart. If Su Miaomiao wants to really stand on her own feet, she must break away from the Su family. If she doesn''t leave later, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later. She is most tired of procrastination, so it''s better to break up this time. She had expected that it would be better for Yu Dacheng to stir up the trouble than for her to ask for the instrument herself. But she didn''t expect that Yu Dacheng would be so fast. She got the instrument in less than an hour. Chapter 20 Yu Dacheng enters the Zhao family and gives Su Miaomiao the documents of removing the clan. Su Miaomiao takes out a ingot of silver from his arms and throws it to Yu Dacheng. The agreed five Liang silver is not a small sum. Yu Dacheng catches the five Liang silver and smiles. Before he leaves, Su Miaomiao gives him a fat rabbit and tells Yu Dacheng to come back tomorrow. After all, Dashun''s feudal ideology is serious. As a girl, she is not good at showing herself. Yu Dacheng can use it, but he can''t believe that it can be used by her as long as she gives him some sweets from time to time. I think it''s better for him to build a house. There are a lot of things happening today. After dinner, the whole family went to bed early. When it comes to Su''s family documents, Su Miaomiao can finally have a sound sleep. When she wakes up, she can start her own business. At night, Zhao Qingxian listens to the movement in another room and goes over the wall to Wenxing county. The internal injury is almost healed. Today, he''s a little girl, but he''s shining in front of his eyes again? Did he pick up a treasure? Anyway, his daughter-in-law has to be distressed by himself. Even at the risk of exposing his identity, he has to take a chance in the county. But the little lady was too alert. He had to go and come back as soon as he went. If she saw the clue, all his previous achievements would be wasted. In the inner hall of Bafang pharmacy, there are about ten red candles on fire. All the shopkeepers nearby are standing with their hands down. Their faces are dignified, and they seem to be waiting for the judgment. On the tiger leather seat opposite them sat a man in a white mink coat. The man was dressed in brocade and white, his long hair was around his waist, and there was no other decoration on his whole body. However, his head looked down, but he faintly exuded a sense of dignity. When he gently dropped his account book on the table, he raised his eyes, and a pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes looked forward to Shenghui, The anger hidden in his eyes made more than a dozen shopkeepers in front of him sweat. "In other words, if the profit of any shop is less than 30%, I will send someone to take over if I leave." In the cold of the month, more than a dozen shopkeepers shudder. The profit of Bafang drugstore in Wenxing county is just 30%. But Xue Cheng, the manager of Bafang drugstore, doesn''t dare to relax at all, because he clearly knows that the young owner is more strict than the old owner. At this time of year, he comes to check the accounts of hundreds of Yuejia businesses in Dashun. As long as the profit is less than 30%, all the shops are changed, Without exception. In addition, there are also those who return for various reasons, such as those with body odor, or those with bad looks, and those with bad conduct... All say that being a shopkeeper in Yuejia''s shop, in addition to the rich monthly salary, there are also red envelopes to take during the Spring Festival, but under this high income, they have to bear all kinds of unexpected risks. More than a dozen shopkeepers did not dare to say anything. In silence, a series of rapid footsteps came. With the shop boy pushing the door, the moon''s cold face is as solemn as a thick layer of ice. Zhang Shan, a reckless ghost, has said not to worry so much on weekdays. It''s over now. Maybe the young master can''t see him and will give him back. Xue Cheng cries bitterly in his heart, but this time he can only look down and let the young master cut him like fish on the chopping board. Before waiting for the cold moon to open his mouth, Zhang Shan hurriedly opened his mouth: "less... Master, no, there is a beggar in front of him who wants to see you." Zhang Shan''s voice was trembling. He thought he knew the cold temperament of the moon. But compared with his master, the beggar in front of him was not easy to deal with. Yue QingHan gets up and frowns. At this time, I know he is checking accounts here. Isn''t it? Just before the cold moon came out of the accounting room, Zhang Shan followed closely. As soon as yueqinghan entered the drugstore, he saw a disorderly dressed beggar sitting on the counter with his back to him. There were a pile of torn pieces of paper scattered on the ground. It could be seen that it was the account book used by the shopkeeper on weekdays. Over the past few years, I have come across an interesting person who dares to make trouble in Yuejia''s shop. He must think that his life is too long. Yueqinghan is joking. He wants to see who the beggar is? Zhao Qingxian''s luck is good. When he arrived in Wenxing County, he came to Bafang pharmacy directly. He didn''t think that QingHan was really here this month? He was pressed for time and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the shopkeeper, so he directly used the method of tearing up the account book. Anyway, he knew that the most valuable thing in this month was his account book. I don''t know what it would be like to see him tearing up the account book? Hearing the footsteps stop behind, Zhao Qingxian turns back and blinks at the cold moon. Cold month a Zheng, headache like help under the forehead. He waved to the people behind him: "go and tell the shopkeepers to disperse." Zhang Shan signaled to get out in a hurry. Yue QingHan walked quickly to the beggar and looked him up and down several times. It was the white man he knew. "Ah Yan, I haven''t seen you for a year. How did you make yourself like this?" The moon is cold, and it''s hard to see a twinkle of heartache on the cold face. "I remember that you have a good plaster for scald treatment here. Give me some..." as soon as Zhao Qingxian''s voice fell, Yue QingHan reached out to pick up his clothes to check. As soon as Zhao Qingxian hid, Yue QingHan was empty. "It''s not me. I''m pressed for time. Give me the medicine quickly. I have to hurry back!" When Zhao Qingxian thought of it, his little lady could not figure out that he was gone, and her eyes were worried. Looking at the tense appearance of Bai Ziyan, Yue QingHan wants to laugh. My Lord, he is not afraid of everything. Now he knows what it''s like to be afraid? Yue QingHan took out two small white porcelain vases from his arms. They were filled with excellent scald ointment. Although there were scald ointment sold in Bafang pharmacy, it was far from the Royal scald ointment on him. Fortunately, he always carried some with him before going out. "Ah Yan, as soon as you leave, those people in Shunjing are in a mess. They poked such a big basket. You..." before Yue QingHan finished speaking, Zhao Qingxian took the burn ointment and disappeared in the room. Yue QingHan shakes his head. Dashun doesn''t listen to him and leaves. I''m afraid it''s just Bai Ziyan. When Yue QingHan left the drugstore, he went directly to the room Xue Cheng had prepared for him to have a rest. Anyway, he knew ah Yan was nearby, and he was not in a hurry to leave. He heard that there were often rare prey on Lingxi mountain, so he could take this opportunity to try his luck. On the other hand, Zhang Shan sent the order of Yue QingHan to let the shopkeepers go away. But the shopkeepers were all secretly relieved. That is to say, the young master had to work hard this year. Otherwise, they would wait for next year''s audit to be replaced. Chapter 21 When Zhao Qingxian came back to Zhao''s home, he was relieved and thought about how to give Su Miaomiao the scald plaster tomorrow. Before dawn, Su Miaomiao went hunting in the mountains. For her, hunting in the mountains is also a kind of exercise. Proper activities will make her weak body recover faster. Although the terrain of Lingxi mountain is complex, she will remember it as long as she walks through it once, and distinguishing the direction is also her strength. Moreover, the harsh special training during the bodyguard period makes her speed and strength several times stronger than ordinary people, so she can easily reach the depth of Lingxi mountain. Although her body has not fully recovered, she has been able to hunt animals twice her size. Fortunately, she hunted two Swertia deer with her sleeve arrow. When she went back, she hit five rabbits by the way. When she appeared at the foot of the mountain, it was less than an hour. With Gu Chenzhong''s introduction last time, Su Miaomiao soon found the big house where Mu Guiming lived. When Mu Guiming went to the hospital to report, he saw Su Miaomiao with a sack about the same height as her. He thought that he must have brought something good to him. Mu Guiming takes a look in the bag, and his eyebrows are full of joy. He knew that the girl of the Su family was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so simple. Not to mention how precious the Swertia deer is, the wild Swertia deer meat alone can be sold for 100 Wen a Jin. The two Swertia deer are not small, and they add up to at least 80 Jin. What is really valuable is not the meat of Swertia deer, but the musk extracted from Swertia deer! Mu Guiming pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Su, I''ll give you 80 Jin of Zhangzi meat according to 100 Wen per Jin. If you can get five liang of musk, I''ll give you one hundred two or two." When Mu Guiming finished, Su Miaomiao had a bottom in his heart. The musk of the two Zhangzi could be sold for 500 liang of silver. The 500 Liang plus the remaining money in his hand before was more than enough to build a house. Mu Guiming knew that the Su girl was straightforward enough, so the price he gave was not false. It was more reasonable than those peddlers. He took out a silver note with some broken silver. The total was 508 taels of silver. Su Miaomiao took the money and watched the guard send Zhangzi to Mu Guiming. Then he turned to Chongshang street. Chongshang street is the biggest cloth Market in Wenxing county. It''s just the new year''s day. I want to pull some cloth in the shop and make two new clothes for Wang and his aunt. From the street to the end of the lane, there are all kinds of fabrics. Among them, the biggest one is Jubao Satin shop. The shop doesn''t cheat customers. Su Miaomiao is about to go in and have a look when he hears a burst of laughter behind him. "Oh, when did Jubao Satin shop greet such poor guests?" Su Miaomiao looks back, a rich lady with jewels, covering her nose and looking at her with disgust in her eyes. Isn''t it? Su Miaomiao looked down at herself. She was wearing a starched, almost white coat and skirt. She had a conspicuous blue patch on her chest. The only brand-new shoes on her whole body were the shoes she had just bought from the stall. Compared with the gorgeous lady in front of her, they were simply ugly. Su Miaomiao has been thinking about independence these days. No wonder she didn''t notice the dress. "Oh, young master, why are you here?" Hu Yuangang called away a group of guests and saw his young boss staring at a poor thin girl with disgust. Hu Yuan, the young master, can''t offend him. If he offends him, he will lose his job. Hu Yuan quickly steps forward to welcome Qian Baoyin in. He doesn''t forget to take a look at Su Miaomiao. Oh, it''s so cheap. Su Miaomiao''s mouth gently touched. She didn''t want to deal with these snobs, so she turned to the Xingyuan silk shop. Compared with Jubao Satin shop, Xingyuan Satin shop is a little smaller, but fortunately, the shopkeeper is not as cheap as a dog''s eye, but he is very kind to introduce the cloth to her. "Girl, this cotton fabric is the best one sold in our store. You can go back to make middle clothes and trousers in white, and you can go back to make jacket and skirt or drape in black and red." While explaining, Wu Shengfeng showed Su Miaomiao a small sample. Su Miaomiao touched it. It''s the most common cotton cloth in the village. It''s breathable and wear-resistant when working and hunting. "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this cloth?" The shopkeeper was very strange. He didn''t answer her question, but looked around. After Wu Shengfeng confirmed that no one was staring at him, he was relieved. "Girl, the things in our shop are definitely worth the money. The cloth sold to you is cheaper than that of Jubao Satin shop. But don''t say I''ll give you a cheaper price when you go out." Su Miaomiao was stunned. As soon as she entered Jubao Satin shop, she came out without asking the price of the cloth. However, from the wary eyes of the shopkeeper, she saw that there was something wrong. Wu Shengfeng pulled Su Miaomiao aside and said in a low voice, "haven''t you been shopping in Jubao Satin shop in the past two years? No wonder you don''t know that the owner behind Jubao Satin shop is Qian family, one of the two big families. Their family has a big business, and there are also people on top. All the shops they open have to suppress the shops around them, that is, they have to force the prices of the goods around them not to be lower than the prices of the things they sell. I''ve been doing cloth business in Wenxing County for more than ten years. It was originally a small business. Now I can only rely on this method to keep customers. If I''m found by the Qian family, it''s still a small matter to punish me for playing tricks behind my back. If it''s serious, I have to go to jail. So girl, you must keep it a secret for me! " If we put it in the 21st century, it will be vicious competition. If it is serious, we should bear legal responsibility. With this method, the shop is still so large. I think the backstage must be very tough. The shopkeeper must also be forced. Otherwise, he would not risk this kind of risk to attract customers. Su Miaomiao nodded silently. Shopkeeper Wu wrapped up the cloth Su Miaomiao bought. Su Miaomiao was walking out, but he was stopped by the shopkeeper. "I said, girl, when I saw that you are a good person, I told you that we ordinary people are better friends with the Yuejia family. Although their young master is usually more strict, he is much thicker than the Qian family." Wu Shengfeng saw the girl''s aura, so he couldn''t help saying more. Knowing that he didn''t mean anything, Su Miaomiao thanks him for reminding him and went to the West Street. Thanks to Gu Chenzhong''s introduction, she got to know Mu Guiming. Although Mu Guiming is a businessman, she is not greedy for money. If she were an ordinary medicine merchant, she would certainly make an article on her musk. After thinking about it, I think it''s more appropriate to visit Gu Chenzhong''s business in the future to thank him. Su Miaomiao saw Gu Chenzhong''s meat stall surrounded by three people from a distance. She was not in a hurry, so she stood behind and waited quietly. Chapter 22 "Boss, five catties of pig hind leg meat!" Gu Chenzhong raised his eyes to see that it was su Miaomiao. "Miss Su, did you go to boss Mu again today? Isn''t the delivery small? " From the first meeting, Gu Chenzhong knew that this Su girl was not an ordinary person. She could go hunting in Lingxi mountain alone. Could she be an ordinary person? It''s not that Gu Chenzhong has never been to that mountain. There are eighteen bends in the mountain road, but he is easy to get lost. "Thanks to Uncle Gu''s introduction!" Gu Chenzhong cut the meat with his knife and asked for it with a scale. There was only a lot more meat in five Jin. After wearing the hemp rope neatly, he cut another piece of streaky pork, which weighed at least two kilograms. He also wore it with the hemp rope and handed it to Su Miaomiao. "Miss Su, this is five Jin of meat you want, and there are two Jin of pork. Please take it back to my brother''s house." Just now Su Miaomiao stood in front of Gu Chenzhong''s stall for a long time. Naturally, she knew what the price of the meat was. She took a small silver horn from her arms, put it on the stall, turned around and left. Gu Chen as like as two peas and a brother, he took up the small silver stick. Apparently, she paid for the two kilogram of pork and meat that he brought to his brother''s home. Before Su Miaomiao returned to the village, he bought all the needles and thread for clothes in the grocery store. When they got home, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng were already waiting for her at Zhao''s home. Xu is chatting with Wang in the house. Su wanwan goes out to see Su Miaomiao''s meat. The greedy insects are all hooked up. After giving Su wanwan the meat and the package on his back, he takes Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to Hu''s house. Although the Hu family''s house is large, the courtyard walls and house walls are built with mud, which is not strong. After rain, the walls and the ground are muddy, which makes it more difficult to take care of. It''s still more comfortable to change them into big brick houses. Su Miaomiao tells Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng what he thinks. The two brothers look at each other. It''s a lot of work. Just building a house with green bricks costs a penny. For Hu''s house, the courtyard walls and house walls add up to 100000 pieces of green bricks, a hundred liang of silver. This is the first time that Yu Dacheng is used to doing such a serious business in Baixi village. The Su girl promised him that she would teach them to hunt if they could build the house well! Last night, Yu Dacheng thought all night and realized that he and Yu Xiaocheng are nearly 30 years old, but they still can''t get a daughter-in-law because they don''t have any special skills. If they can learn to hunt, they can make a tooth sacrifice from time to time, not to mention that they can exchange some money for the extra prey. In this way, the two brothers have a better life. Maybe they can get a daughter-in-law in the future? This Su girl has a lot of skills. Even Blackbeard, who put the money in, is afraid of her. Yu Dacheng knows who should be offended and who should not. He wants to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the Su family. It''s the first time that Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng see two hundred taels of banknotes. After receiving the banknotes, Yu Dacheng slaps his chest and says that the house is all about him. Just after seeing Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng off, Zhao Qingxian peeks out of the room to see Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao catches her. Looking at Zhao Qingxian''s wriggling appearance, Su Miaomiao rubs his forehead like a headache. Zhao Qingxian knows that the little lady must be angry with him for not letting him report to the official. But he is worried about her foot injury, and he doesn''t know what excuse to give her the scald medicine she got from Yue QingHan last night? "Come here!" Su Miaomiao waved to Zhao Qingxian. Zhao Qingxian came out of the room with her hands on her back. Looking at his sickly appearance, Su Miaomiao couldn''t see him. "In a few days, when the Hu family''s house is completed, we will move there. It''s time for you to make plans for yourself. The Zhao family''s house will be yours. You still have a few acres of land. That''s enough for you to find another marriage in Baixi village." Su Miaomiao didn''t like beating around the Bush, so he just came to the point. "Are you going to divorce?" Zhao Qingxian asks in a deep voice. He knows what Su Miaomiao thinks in her heart. She thinks it''s not a day or two to divorce her husband. "That''s exactly what I mean. When do you think you can write down the divorce?" Su Miaomiao did not shy away from saying what he thought from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Qingxian frowned. He was such a brave woman. This is the first time in Dashun for his blatant husband! He''s a good little prince. How can he mix up like this? Zhao Qingxian didn''t take Su Miaomiao''s words either. He stretched out his hand from behind with two small white porcelain vases. "These are two bottles of scald cream I got by chance before I went back to the village. It''s good for your foot injury." Zhao Qingxian''s voice is very low, with a touch of care in her eyes. Su Miaomiao looks at Zhao Qingxian. His face is a little pale, but he still can''t stop his beautiful face. His eyes are as bright as nine stars. Su Miaomiao can''t help getting nervous. "What good things can you give me!" Su Miaomiao takes the porcelain vase in Zhao Qingxian''s hand and turns his head. If Zhao Qingxian finds out that she was nervous just now, she will be more embarrassed. Zhao Qingxian hooked the corner of his lips. His little lady is always right and wrong. It''s obvious just now that she can''t bear him! Zhao Qingxian was very happy. It seems that he will show more in front of the little lady in the future. Just put the medicine given by Zhao Qingxian into his arms, he saw Gu Pinyan appear at the door with a small medicine box on his back. They looked at each other and went to the kitchen together. Just like before, Su Miaomiao sits on the threshold, and Gu Pinyan puts the medicine box aside and carefully examines Su Miaomiao''s foot injury. "Are you running away again?" When Gu Pinyan first came in, she saw that Su Miaomiao was wearing shoes with mud on the soles. The color of the mud was very different from that of the soil in the village fields. If she remembered correctly, the mud should be from Lingxi mountain. Su Miaomiao followed her eyes and knew that she couldn''t hide it. Then she nodded. Gu Pinyan''s face immediately changed: "tell you not to run around, you just don''t listen, if you run around again, I will not cure your foot, who loves to cure who will cure it!" Su Miaomiao knew that she had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She didn''t get angry with her and nodded obediently. Gu Pinyan uncovers the cloth wrapped around Su Miaomiao''s feet layer by layer. Although the wound has stopped bleeding, the extensive scald still looks shocking. "How can a good girl make herself like this?" Gu Pinyan sighed, his eyes filled with heartache. Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of the two small porcelain vases Zhao Qingxian gave her, so he took them out of his arms and handed them to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan was a little surprised. He took the small porcelain bottle and opened it. He smelled it in his nose. Although she didn''t know all the ingredients here, she could smell it naturally since she was a doctor. It''s a good ointment for treating burns. The ointment on the feet is cool and comfortable. Gu Pinyan puts on good medicine and takes out a new wide cloth strip from the small medicine box to wrap Su Miaomiao''s feet. "Where do you come from? This is much better than the scald ointment sold by the eight prescription medicine shop in our county. If you put it in the hands of people who don''t know how to do it, it''s just like ordinary scald ointment. If you put it in the hands of people who know how to do it, it''s hard to get a thousand gold! With this burn ointment, your feet won''t scar! " After listening to what Gu Pinyan said, Su Miaomiao was stunned at the wrapped feet. She never liked to owe people, but she never thought she owed Zhao Qingxian such a big favor. Chapter 23 "I picked up this medicine..." Su Miaomiao gave an excuse. Gu Pinyan said with a rare smile: "you are very lucky. You can pick up such a good thing at random. By the way, keep this ointment well. I''ll change it for you in three days." When Gu Pinyan left, Su Miaomiao asked her to take back two Jin of meat from Gu Chenzhong. Looking back, as soon as she entered the room, she saw Su wanwan with an excited look on her face, looking left and right with the cloth she bought. "Elder sister, are we going to have new clothes to wear?" Su wanwan''s face is full of joy, holding the cloth on her body. Most girls of this age love beauty. If you look at Su wanwan''s clothes, they are as white as her. I don''t know how long they haven''t worn new clothes. Wang looked at Su wanwan with a smile on his face, and Xu''s eyes beside her also became pretty crescent moon. "Grandma, I''ll buy enough cloth for each of us to make a new dress. I''ll have to trouble you and your aunt to make clothes." Su Miaomiao remembers that although Wang is old, she has a good hand at sewing. When she was at Su''s house before, she did a lot of mending for her and su. Wang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes moved and distressed: "you are a child, it''s not easy to make money by hunting, and your grandmother is useless, so you have to run the whole family at a young age. In the future, you still need to save some money and save a little." Xu also agreed with Wang''s words. She planned to help her neighbors make some money by washing clothes when she got better. "Yes, Miaomiao has been tired these two days. Just give me and ganniang the job of making clothes." As soon as Xu''s voice fell, Su Miaomiao heard a voice outside the door. When he went out, Hu Xiaozhuang came in with a bundle of dry firewood on his back. When a whole bundle of dry firewood was put on the ground, Hu Xiaozhuang''s waist almost couldn''t straighten up. Seeing Su Miaomiao looking at him, he blushed. "Sister Miaomiao, I think it''s getting colder and colder, so I went to the woods at the foot of the mountain and picked up some dry wood to burn the Kang later." Hu Xiaozhuang scratched his head. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that Hu Xiaozhuang was careless and could think of such a small thing. It''s really getting colder and colder. Besides, in the next morning, Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng will find the people to build the house, and the family will be busy soon. "OK, director Xiaozhuang Zhen." Su Miaomiao said and turned to enter Zhao Qingxian''s house. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zhao Qingxian sitting cross legged on the bed, with a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at Su Miaomiao. "I went to help Xiao Zhuang burn the Kang!" Before Su Miaomiao spoke, Zhao Qingxian quickly got out of bed and walked out of the house. Su Miaomiao was angry, but seeing Zhao Qingxian still on the road, he wanted to get rid of the relationship with him, but because of the scald ointment, he thought about whether to wait for a chance later? At noon, Xu made two kinds of dumplings. One was leek vermicelli, which seemed to take care of Zhao Qingxian''s gastrointestinal discomfort. The other was pork and cabbage. Both kinds of dumplings were delicious. After eating two bowls, Su Miaomiao took Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan to bring all the bedding that Hu''s family had picked up. During the meal break, the Wang family still tells Su Miaomiao to take care of Zhao Qingxian. Su Miaomiao has a big head and gets on the stolen boat. With Wang''s feudal ideology, it''s necessary to take a long-term view to get rid of Zhao Qingxian? Besides, it seems that Xu also likes Zhao Qingxian very much? Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. It''s better to ask Zhao Qingxian to retreat in the future than to ask him to do so? Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao said what he thought. The Zhao family''s house is less than two mu, which can at least build two bright rooms. It''s also a good choice to use it as a utility room in the future. Su Miaomiao just gave a rough description of her plan. Wang and Xu looked at her incredulously. They had the same worry in their hearts. You know, it''s not a small matter to build a house. Besides, there are no top men in their family. Hu Xiaozhuang is still young, and Zhao Qingxian is weak. During the period of building a house, all aspects need to be exposed. It''s not suitable for Su Miaomiao to be a girl to deal with those rough men. Knowing the worries of Wang and Xu, Su Miaomiao tells Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng that he will build a house. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng don''t have a good reputation in Baixi village. But after several contacts, both Wang and Xu feel that they are not like the villager. They all know that Miaomiao is a person who knows the importance of things. If they can''t trust them, it''s impossible for them to build a house. Therefore, they are very relieved of Miaomiao''s decision. Zhao Qingxian has become more and more diligent since he has the plan to set up his own house. As soon as he finished his meal, he took Hu Xiaozhuang to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. They went into the kitchen one by one. Su Miaomiao saw that Zhao Qingxian was not so useless. Wang believes Su Miaomiao''s eyes more and more now. Just like before, she didn''t want to get too close to Gu Pinyan. But these times, Gu is not bad. After drinking a few pills, she has nothing wrong with herself. She knows that her eyelids are too shallow. Just after dinner, Yu Dacheng brought two strong men about 40 years old. The strong man, one surnamed Cui and the other surnamed Lin, was invited from gaojiazhuang. They stood side by side, one high and one low, with a simple smile on their swarthy faces. "Su family girl, these two masters are invited from gaojiazhuang. They often build houses for people in nearby villages." Yu Dacheng has done his best. Seeing the honesty of master Cui and master Lin, he knows that he has made great efforts. Obviously, master Cui didn''t expect that the owner of the house was such a small girl. He was a little stiff. Master Lin was the first to talk. "Miss Su, it''s absolutely no problem for me and Lao Cui to build a house. Just now Dacheng gave us a general description of the layout of your house. We want to confirm with you, so that we can buy stones and building materials." When master Lin finished, Su Miaomiao picked up a branch from the corner and began to draw on the ground. "Two masters, this is the Hu family''s house. I want to build up the courtyard wall first. This is the gate. On this side of the gate are the utility room and the kitchen. In addition to the eight main rooms, I want to build two more rooms on both sides of the East and the West. Here, I want to build two utility rooms. The front yard is the well, and the back yard is the cellar, This is the thatched cottage... "Su Miaomiao said methodically:" I want to get through the walls of the Zhao and Hu families, and then build two houses here. " Chapter 24 Before the tall master Cui asked, master Lin grabbed the back of his head and looked suspicious: "Miss Su, how many people are there in your family? How can you build so many rooms?" Yu Dacheng took a angry look at master Lin: "what do you know? You can build as much as your boss wants you to. Just take the money. Why do you ask so many questions? " Master Lin grinned and showed a row of white teeth: "this is also my good intention. It''s not that the house has been built so much, which costs both effort and materials." Su Miaomiao knows that he means well. For ordinary people, three or four rooms are enough, but Su Miaomiao has other plans. She always hunts, but she has to find a long-term livelihood. After all, they are experienced masters. They went to Hu''s house together with Dacheng, and the sand and materials needed to build the house were almost counted. Master Cui and master Lin did not dare to delay. When they came, they found a good person in the village and said that they would come to work in the Hu family tomorrow. Today, they would pull some materials. When they took the workers to work tomorrow, they would let Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng go to the county to greet them and continue to finish the rest of the materials. The Kang of the Zhao family has been useless for a long time. It''s blocked up. Zhao Qingxian and Hu Xiaozhuang spent an hour, and the Kang finally warmed up slowly. When Zhao Qingxian comes out, he accidentally wipes the sweat on his forehead with his hand, but he turns into a little cat. Su Miaomiao just sees her, and she turns her head and stealthily raises her lips. Put your hand in front of you and see Su Miaomiao''s shaking shoulders. How can Zhao Qingxian not know that Su Miaomiao is laughing at him? But it''s true that he made a mistake first. It doesn''t matter if he''s a little ugly for lady Bo. Su Miaomiao coughs twice and turns back to give Zhao Qingxian a look. Zhao Qingxian knowingly follows her into the room. To be honest, the reason why Zhao Qingxian was left behind this time was because of the two bottles of scald ointment he provided. If it wasn''t for the sake of scald cream, she was a top secret agent. She really didn''t like such a weak man. Besides, she didn''t want to marry now. Zhao Qingxian sighed a little in his heart. Looking at the look of the little lady, isn''t she thinking wildly again? In the past two days, he has confirmed one thing. He is really not an ordinary woman. Today, before dawn, the little lady went up the mountain alone in the dark. Because of his worry, he followed her from a distance. The mountain behind Baixi village is famous for its complicated terrain. Even the old hunter in the village did not dare to go into the mountain easily. However, the little lady dared to wait on the outside mountain and watched her come out with a hemp bag on her back in less than half an hour, You can imagine how sharp her skill is! Zhao Qingxian was a little puzzled that there should be such a master in the countryside, and he met him. How many secrets does the little lady hide that he didn''t know? The excitement in Zhao Qingxian''s heart is completely hooked out. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to open this mouth. It''s really annoying to think about it. She doesn''t have much experience in giving in. When she was an agent, she spent most of her time performing tasks. Being worldly and sophisticated was too troublesome, and she was always the most disgusted. Knowing that she couldn''t save face, Zhao Qingxian said, "Miaomiao, how can we say that we''ve been married? The whole village knows that you can''t divorce me like this. Besides, my grandmother won''t agree, right?" Did Zhao Qingxian learn to explain himself? Su Miaomiao looked back, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Qingxian was still on the road. Instead, she didn''t have to bother to speak again: "OK, then you stay first." When Su Miaomiao came out of the room, Zhao Qingxian was relieved. If Yue QingHan knew about this, he would not know how many teeth to smile now? But that guy should have left Wenxing County by this time, right? But what Zhao Qingxian didn''t know was that yueqinghan didn''t leave. Instead, he went to the shenxuying camp in the western suburbs alone. Shenxuying has the most advanced weapons, swords, spears, halberds and excellent bows and arrows in Dashun. Yue QingHan also has two sets of bows and arrows, but this time he went out in a hurry and didn''t take them with him. It just occurred to him that there was a divine forging camp that could be used? Spotless white clothes, escaping the patrol guard, appeared at the entrance of the warehouse of shenforging camp. Just about to enter the door, a long sword came through the air, and the cold moon could not escape. In this world, there are only a few people he can''t avoid. He knows two, Bai Ziyan and Fang Jingrong. The peach blossom eyes of the cold moon are rarely covered with a thin layer of fog. The slender fingers stretch out to move the sword body away, and the other hand is to remove the white mask covering the face. Looking back, in the magnetic voice, there was the charm that men could not resist: "ah Rong, it''s me!" The man on the opposite side of the moon is wearing a pink dress, which is more heroic, with a bit of melancholy between his eyebrows. It''s Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong frowned. He was dressed in white. Looking at his back, he had guessed eight or nine points. He didn''t think it was really him? Neatly put the sword into the scabbard, Fang Jingrong ignored the eyes of the cold moon and pushed the door into the warehouse. On the weapon rack of the warehouse are the latest improved weapons of shenforging camp. Each weapon has consumed Fang Jingrong''s efforts. Fang Jingrong put his sword on the shelf and wiped it with a sharp dagger. When Yue QingHan came into the room, a pair of hooked Danfeng eyes quickly searched the warehouse. Sure enough, two bows and arrows were hanging on the wall. As soon as he reached out to touch them, a dagger touched his throat. "Ah Rong, as for it, isn''t your bow and arrow made for people to use? I''ll just try it for you? " Yue QingHan reaches out his hand to remove the dagger from his throat and stares at Fang Jingrong. But Fang Jingrong doesn''t want to do this. Public is public and private is private. He can see clearly. "In the past few years, I remember how many weapons you took from me." Fang Jingrong did not give moon QingHan any face. Yue QingHan was exposed, but he didn''t feel guilty at all: "I took some weapons from you, but if I didn''t try them out for you, how would you know the weapons and what are the shortcomings?" Fang Jingrong white month cold one eye: "you this is a strong argument!" Yue QingHan knows that Fang Jingrong is soft, but not hard. She turns around and walks to Fang Jingrong''s back. She puts herself close to his ear and says, "ah Rong, do you want to move your muscles and bones in Lingxi mountain? I heard that there are countless beasts in the Lingxi mountain, just to try your bow and arrow. " Fang Jingrong frowned and looked at the cold moon. He hadn''t hunted for a long time. When he said that, he really felt itchy. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s acquiescence, Yue QingHan turns around and takes off the bow and arrow hanging on the wall. The bow and arrow really didn''t disappoint him. Whether it''s elastic or stretching strength, it''s better than his family''s two. Chapter 25 At noon, Yu Dacheng took people back and forth to pull five or six trains from the county. There are sand and stone as well as wood. When it was almost dark, master Cui and master Lin went back. Thanks to the guidance of master Cui and master Lin, Yu Dacheng Shao has made a lot of mistakes. He still buys high-quality and cheap things. Finally, he calculated that he saved at least three Liang silver by buying these materials. After accounting, the smell of fragrant meat floated in the kitchen. Yu Dacheng couldn''t walk directly. Today''s dinner is saozi noodles. Hand rolled noodles and fat but not greasy saozi stir up Su Miaomiao''s stomach. Xu opened the door curtain and cried for dinner. Just as Dacheng was looking at the kitchen and swallowing saliva, she put down the curtain awkwardly. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to stay for dinner, but looking at Yu Dacheng''s posture, is he not going to leave? Then a moment later, Xu came out with a bowl of noodles. Yu Dacheng looked at the bowl of noodles in Xu''s hand, getting closer and closer, and then swallowed his saliva. "Here you are." Looking at Yu Dacheng''s desperate swallowing, Xu simply handed over the noodles to Yu Dacheng and went back to the kitchen to carry another bowl. Yu Dacheng looks back at Su Miaomiao, who nods to him. Yu Dacheng simply found a corner and squatted there to eat without image. After eating a bowl of noodles, he was sweating. Yu Dacheng licked all the bowls empty. Seeing that there was a light on in the kitchen and no one was around, he got up and opened the curtain to the kitchen. When he opened the pot, there was only noodle soup left. It happened to be hit by the Xu family who came in. Xu''s hands rubbed awkwardly: "if you want to eat, I''ll make some more for you?" Yu Dacheng really didn''t have enough, but it was the first time he had such delicious noodles, especially the chili sauce inside. It was so delicious. "How do you make the chili sauce here? It''s delicious, too Yu Dacheng is swallowing his saliva. At the thought of the chili sauce, he can''t help drooling. Xu was stunned and said, "Miaomiao made the chili sauce herself. She said that this noodle lacks the flavor of chili sauce." "Can you sell me some chili sauce?" So delicious chili sauce, absolutely have to buy some back, whether it is to go back to noodles or Wowotou, the taste is absolutely unique! Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that she only made chili sauce to improve her appetite. She didn''t expect that chili sauce could make money! What''s more, I didn''t expect that the chili sauce business would be so hot later. It could be called the old godmother level in ancient times. Xu called Su Miaomiao and told her that Yu Dacheng wanted to buy chili sauce. This time, Su Miaomiao made two pots of chili sauce. One pot could hold half a jin of chili sauce. The cost was about three Wen. Finally, Yu Dacheng bought one pot for ten Wen. When he left, his mouth cracked to the root of his neck. Yu Dacheng is a foodie with a big mouth in his mouth. Since he likes to eat this chili sauce, maybe he can treat it as a business? After that, she had another livelihood besides hunting? In the early morning of the next day, Su Miaomiao went to the mountain for morning exercise and beat eight rabbits. After selling the rabbit meat to Gu Chenzhong at the West Street vegetable market of Wenxing County, he went to buy the raw materials for chili sauce. At this time, most of the condiments are common oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Many of the ingredients are simple and single. There are more than ten kinds of raw materials for this chili sauce alone. Two kinds of raw materials are not available in the market, but they can be found in Lingxi mountain. Moreover, the choice and proportion of raw materials will directly affect the flavor of chili sauce. Although she doesn''t cook much, she can eat it. It''s not easy for her to judge the freshness of food materials with the keen sense of smell and taste of top bodyguards? After a tour from the vegetable market, the ingredients for chili sauce had already been bought. Su Miaomiao bought a bag of coarse salt to go back. The coarse salt cost 20 Wen a Jin. She went back to distill and extract it, and she could get half the fine salt. She felt that she had taken a big advantage. The salt merchants sold the fine salt for one or two silver pounds, which was specially for those rich people. No wonder most people could only afford coarse salt. Moreover, in Dashun, without the permission of the government, it was a felony to sell illegal salt. Out of the vegetable market, Su Miaomiao went to the grain and oil shop to get ten kilograms of rapeseed oil. The price of rapeseed oil is one cent higher than lard. The taste of cooking has its own advantages, but it''s better to make chili sauce or rapeseed oil. Su Miaomiao is walking fast. When he returns to the village, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have already got up to pull stones in the county. Master Cui and Lin, together with eight small workers, are already tearing down the house of the Hu family. Zhao Qingxian and Hu Xiaozhuang have set up a small shed in the Hu family. Besides helping them, they are also responsible for boiling water for the masters to drink when they are thirsty. In the company of Wang these two days, Xu''s heart was more relaxed and his body was better. Hearing the opening of the door, he immediately came out and took Su Miaomiao''s oil can. Xu''s nose is sharp. As soon as he hears the smell, he knows it''s rapeseed oil. Su Miaomiao puts the things used to make chili sauce in the kitchen. Before, there were more than 100 pottery jars containing chili oil in Hu''s family. These jars are worthless. They were all left by Hu Dazhuang when he was doing business. Did he not expect that they could be used? As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the room, Xu took her to sit on the hot Kang. It was cold outside. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s red nose, Xu felt sad unconsciously. Su wanwan, who was originally talking to Wang in the room, saw Su Miaomiao come in and ran out. When he came in, he had a steamed bun with white noodles and cabbage noodles. Today, when Gu Pinyan came to deliver vermicelli, Su wanwan''s stomach was gouged out. Wang and Xu had a discussion and planned to make cabbage vermicelli steamed stuffed buns. As soon as they were ready, Su wanwan ate four at once. Wang and Xu saw her smiling with the steamed buns on her face, and their smile became stronger. "Late, you are really hopeless. Someone who stutters makes you happy!" Wang opened his mouth with a smile. There was no blame in his eyes. He was full of love. "Grandma, do you still say that I don''t like this bun?" Su wanwan pursed her lips and put the hot bun in her hand into Su Miaomiao''s mouth: "elder sister, taste it quickly, it''s delicious!" Su Miaomiao took a bite. The skin was thin and the stuffing was rich. It was oily but not greasy. It was very suitable for her. It''s said that white flour is good for raising people. Just saw Su late that meeting, her face wrinkled, not a trace of blood, just a few days of effort, face ruddy do not say, cheeks are some meat Du Du, very lovely. Su Miaomiao went down with a bun, warm in body and mind. Chapter 26 Seeing that Su Miaomiao had finished eating the steamed buns, Su wanwan hugged Su Miaomiao: "elder sister, I saw a lot of things put in your sack. Are you going to make something delicious again?" Wang chuckled and pointed his finger at Su wanwan''s forehead: "you are just a foodie. You are greedy." "Ha ha" Xu also laughed with him. Su Miaomiao goes back to business: "grandma, aunt, didn''t Yu Dacheng buy a can of chili sauce yesterday? I thought, can we make chili sauce to sell? It''s cold in winter. It''s just radish and cabbage. It''s tasteless to eat. This chili sauce can be used not only when cooking, but also when mixing noodles and cooking. It can last for several days. " Xu and Wang looked at each other and suddenly patted their thighs: "Miaomiao''s brain is still good. You can make that chili sauce, but it''s amazing!" Wang was stunned for a moment, and his mind could not help worrying. In case the chili sauce business didn''t start and all the materials he bought were smashed in his hands, what could he do. Seeing her worry, Xu grabbed her hand and said, "ganniang, you don''t eat spicy food. You don''t know how delicious Miaomiao''s chili sauce is. I don''t like spicy food. I''m greedy." Hu decided to make chili sauce. Together with Su Miaomiao, Hu cleaned the dozens of pots. After cleaning, Xu went to the kitchen to clean up the raw materials for chili sauce. Su wiped all the pots with a dry cloth in the yard late at night, which made them dry quickly. Xu''s hands and feet are very sharp. The half dried chili peppers are cut to pieces in her hands. When she cuts several kinds of materials, Su Miaomiao takes out the chicken powder made by herself two days ago with pheasant. Among the chicken powder, another ingredient comes from Lingxi mountain. When the rapeseed oil is 70% to 80% hot, add pepper, peanut, sesame, onion, ginger, garlic and pepper in order, fine salt that has not been used up before distillation, and homemade chicken powder. Keep stirring until all the ingredients are cooked and discolored. The first batch of chili sauce was produced in batches. Thinking about the noodles Gu Pinyan sent today, Su Miaomiao took two cans of chili sauce and prepared to go to Gu''s home. At Gu''s house, Su Miaomiao called. Gu''s family locked the door from inside for most of the day. I don''t know what happened. "Who is it?" Su Miaomiao is very familiar with the sound in Gu''s yard. It''s Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan looked through the crack of the door and saw that Su Miaomiao yelled twice at Yu''s room. "Niang, it''s Miaomiao. Please open the door." Lying on the bed, Yu, dressed in clothes and shoes, walked out of the room and stood at the door with a drooping face, angry at Gu Pinyan. When Yu opened the door, Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao to his room. He didn''t look very well, so he opened the door and went back to his room. After entering the room, Su Miaomiao puts two small pots on the table. Gu Pinyan looks at the pots curiously. "This is my own chili sauce. I''ll bring you two cans." Gu Pinyan frowned and looked back at Su Miaomiao solemnly: "say, have you done something bad again, and bribed me with this? I tell you, you can''t run around any more, or you''ll waste the best burn ointment. " Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "where can I run around? It''s not polite to come here. You are so kind to me. I''m sure I''ll give you something good to try!" "You have a conscience!" Gu Pinyan reached out to open the pottery jar, and the smell of chili sauce came to his face. "I didn''t expect that you were quite good at it!" Gu Pinyan said, go and get the pottery pot. "Ouch!" Gu Pinyan''s hand slipped and the pot was unstable. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao was quick eyed and caught it. Otherwise, a good chili sauce would have been spilled all over the floor. Su Miaomiao puts chili sauce on the table, and Gu Pinyan doesn''t slip his hands for no reason. She pulled up Gu Pinyan''s sleeve, and a large bruise on her arm was clearly visible. "What are you doing?" Su Miaomiao asked, frowning. Gu Pinyan put down his sleeve and said, "it doesn''t matter. On the way back today, I was stopped by the village''s two idiots. When I ran, I accidentally fell down and was just seen by my mother. She has a bad appetite these days. I''m afraid I''ll sneak out again, so she locked the door." Su Miaomiao was impressed by Gu Pinyan''s remarks. Two fools are eighteen this year. There is an old woman Xu who lives with him. She is afraid that the two fools will make trouble. Xu often locks him at home and seldom goes out. Although she has heard about the two fools, she has never seen the two fools themselves. Su Miaomiao helps Gu Pinyan take the chili sauce to the kitchen, and he hears someone calling. "Every day, just like debt collection, the old woman who knocks, knocks, knocks, knocks is big!" Yu''s voice opened before he came out of the room. The knock at the door stopped for a moment, then went on again. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan go to the door and look through the crack of the door. It''s Xu, the mother of two fools. Yu Shi came out of the room. He saw through the crack of the door that it was Xu Shi, and his breath stopped immediately. Opened the door, to the Xu scolded. "Well, I was just about to go to you. Are you happy to come? The two idiots in your family have hurt my daughter. How can you compensate for that? " Yu was ruthless at all. Xu''s hands rubbed honestly. His face was covered with wrinkles and his eyebrows drooped. He did not dare to resist. Yu grabbed Gu Pinyan''s hand and rolled his sleeve to reveal the bruise: "my daughter''s injury is not good for ten days and a half months. If you don''t pay for it, I''ll go to Lizheng and ask him to drive you out of Baixi village, so as to save your two idiots from harming others in the village!" As soon as Xu heard that Yu was going to find Lizheng to drive their mother and son out of Baixi village, he was in a hurry and knelt down with a plop: "sister Hu, I beg you, don''t tell Lizheng about this. I will keep my son close and don''t let him come out again! Pinyan, you can pay as much as you want! " "Mother!" Gu Pinyan shakes Yu''s arm. She knows that Xu''s orphan and widowed mother has a hard time in Baixi village. "OK, I''m not that unreasonable person. I''ll let it go today, but you have to pay me 20 Wen." Yu Shi copied his hand and looked at Xu Shi and said, "get up quickly. If you are seen like this, others will think I am bullying you." Xu quickly nodded, stood up from the ground, did not care about the soil on his legs, and quickly took out two Wen money from his sleeve: "sister Hu, here is two Wen money, I owe you eighteen Wen money, I will get it to you as soon as possible!" Yu''s impatient look at Xu''s one eye, two Wen money is money, no matter how little is better than No. Chapter 27 "OK, you can go back. You have to take care of your son in the future. If this happens again, even if I don''t go to Lizheng, others will go to Lizheng to react!" Yu continued: "don''t forget the remaining eighteen Wen!" With tears in his eyes, Xu nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t forget it!" Looking at Xu''s leaving, Yu''s vomited for no reason. "My mother doesn''t have a good appetite these two days. I''ll take her back to her room to have a rest first!" Gu Pinyan helps Yu into the house. Su Miaomiao has something else to do at home, so he goes back first. As soon as she got to the door, she heard someone talking in the yard, and the voice was familiar? Entering the courtyard, he saw that Xu was talking to a man. The man turned around and was stunned. It was Xu. No wonder Xu didn''t know her, except for the time when she was looking after her family. This was the second time they met. Asked Xu Shi just know, originally Xu Shi is looking for work to do. "Miaomiao, the elder sister of Xu family is also a hard-working person. When our house is built, we will be neighbors. Miaomiao, didn''t you say you want to invite a cook? Sister Xu has a quick hand and foot, and the food she cooks is delicious. " It turns out that Xu is a neighbor of the Hu family. No wonder she knows her. Xu''s hands rubbed down, thinking about what happened to Gu''s family just now. Although she and Xu are neighbors, Su''s eyes are so bright that they can''t hold sand. Gu Pinyan is still Su''s friend. Her silly son hurt her, so she''s afraid she won''t leave her? His lips were bitten by Xu. As soon as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by the Su girl. "Then you stay. The cook is in charge of food. Five Wen a day!" Su Miaomiao didn''t think about it anywhere else. Anyway, she also needs to find the cook. Now she goes out to find out, but she doesn''t know. Since she knows her aunt, she can use it for two days. If it''s not suitable, it''s not too late to find it again. Xu nodded tearfully and turned to the courtyard of the Hu family to help. Today is the first day to work. All the meals for ten people need to be picked up in advance. At noon, master Lin and master Cui take the small workers back with them. They wait for them to come back after dinner, which delays half an hour. On this day, I went back to work until dark. The house of the Hu family had been demolished for half, and two small workers came back and forth to pull out more than ten cars of waste. He said that he wanted to try Xu''s cooking skills in the evening, but Xu didn''t disappoint Su Miaomiao. White rice porridge is sweet, waxy and fragrant. It tastes delicious when fried with cabbage noodles. The simpler the ingredients, the more you can try out this person''s skill. Before Xu left, Su Miaomiao gave her two fried vegetable cakes for her dinner today. Out of the Zhao family''s door, Xu''s heart is very sour. After working in Baixi village for so many years, she had a more tiring and bitter life, but no one would give her white flour. The corn flour was so mushy that sometimes she couldn''t get it. She had been starving for too long. Originally, she thought that the two pancakes would be left for her son to eat, but she was so hungry that when she came into the house, she couldn''t help taking a bite. She chewed her head, and tears fell down her cheek and landed on the pancakes. Xu took the pancakes back to her son. The two big pancakes were eaten by her son. She swallowed her saliva and went to the kitchen to eat the leftover Wowotou from a few days ago. Thinking about the taste of pancakes, he finally finished eating the two hard and dry wowowotou. He drank some warm water to make sure that the door lock of his son''s house was firm. He estimated that the Zhao family had finished their meal, so Xu went out to the Zhao family. Su Miaomiao didn''t know that Xu came here with a pinch. When she came, they just finished their meal. Xu neatly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After cleaning up in the kitchen, he discussed with Xu about the ingredients to be bought tomorrow. The food for ten people should be sufficient. If you can''t work hard on it, you can''t do it. The next day, early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went hunting in the mountains before dawn. In a deep pit on Lingxi mountain, the moon is cold, and you can see Fang Jingrong from time to time. Fang Jingrong, who was dressed in powder, could keep his breath. He could sleep on such a cold day. Yesterday afternoon, they came to Lingxi mountain for hunting. They lost their way and fell into a deep pit, but now they can''t get out. "Ah Rong, you say you can really fall. Why do you have to fall on me?" On the cold, a pair of hook people Danfeng eyes, breathtaking look to Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and calmly glanced at the moon with a cold look: "it''s OK for you to say that if it wasn''t for pulling you, could I fall into this pit?" Yue QingHan shrugs and looks aggrieved: "well, the next one has broken his arm and the other one has broken his leg. Let''s wait to be eaten by animals." "You crow mouth, can''t be quiet a little bit" Fang Jingrong very despised stare at the moon cold one eye, continue to close his eyes. The cold moon whispered: "hum, I''m really big hearted. At this time, I still want to sleep! Don''t you want to wait until our wounds are healed? " "Shh! Stop talking! Someone''s coming Fang Jingrong opened his eyes warily and moved his ears. Yue QingHan listens to Fang Jingrong and puts his ears on the pit wall. Su Miaomiao gets out of the stone, and a pheasant is hit on the rolling hillside. She picked up the pheasant and put it into the sack behind her. I was about to leave when I heard a cry for help not far away. "Help, help!" Su Miaomiao frowned. There are few people in this kind of forest. Is it because someone went up the mountain to hunt and accidentally fell into the cave? As something fell at his feet, Su Miaomiao saw that it was a jade pendant. The whole body was pure and white, and there was a cold feeling in the palm of his hand. This kind of thing, jade, must not be worn by ordinary people. In the pit, Yue QingHan was still chattering: "I said, ah Rong, why don''t you throw your own things? Why do you throw my things? Do you know that is... " "Shut up." Fang Jingrong took a cold look at the moon. Su Miaomiao put the jade pendant in his arms and walked forward a few steps. There was an imperceptible hole in the overgrown weeds. As soon as Su Miaomiao came to the pit, he heard someone shouting at the top of his voice. "Help, help!" It''s a matter of life. The moon is cold, and I can''t care about my image. "Girl, you saved us, and the jade pendant is yours!" Fang Jingrong''s deep and magnetic voice sounded, and Su Miaomiao heard it clearly. There was light in the pit. Although I couldn''t see the faces of the people inside clearly, the people who called for help just now and the people who promised to give her jade pendant just now were obviously two people. "Deal!" Su Miaomiao looked back and searched quickly. With a dagger at his waist, he quickly cut down the vine on the tree and threw it into the hole. Chapter 28 Then Su Miaomiao tied the other end of the vine to a strong tree. After fixing, Su Miaomiao shouts to the hole: "OK, you two, come out!" "No, we can''t go up. I''ve broken an arm and he''s broken a leg!" The moon is cold and crying. The vines are right in front of them, but it''s no use for them to get out. Su Miaomiao rolled his eyes and said, "you two are stupid. You carry him on your back, and your hands and feet cooperate with each other. Can''t you come out?" Yue QingHan''s words are in his throat. He wants to have a good look at the girl. She is so rude. When the moon was cold, Fang Jingrong was in a good mood and said, "OK, just as the girl said!" Now there is only one way. Yue QingHan bends down and Fang Jingrong puts an arm around his neck. Yue QingHan beat her smartly and said, "ah, my great reputation has been ruined. My daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet, but you have taken advantage of me!" Fang Jingrong is very satisfied with the current situation. On weekdays, it''s yueqinghan who takes advantage of him. He wants to go to his shenxuying camp to follow things. Today, he is angry. Yueqinghan''s two hands tightly grasp the vine and move up one by one. Fang Jingrong''s two feet clamp the vine and move up with the speed of yueqinghan. Half way up the pit, Yue QingHan pulled his mouth and shook his hands. The two bows and arrows on his shoulders fell back into the pit. Fang Jingrong''s mouth can''t help twitching. This month, QingHan is obviously taking revenge on him, making him lose two excellent bows and arrows in vain, but he can only watch. Out of the pit, on the cold to the ground a fall, tired enough. It was Fang Jingrong who looked carefully at the little girl standing beside the pit. Welcoming the girl''s bright eyes, Fang Jingrong''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. The eyes were as bright as stars and deep as cold pool, but it was a pity that they were born on a shriveled and thin girl. Yue QingHan takes a few breaths and looks at Su Miaomiao''s pair of Danfeng eyebrows with a smile. It turns out that the rude girl looks like this. Su Miaomiao looks at the two childe brothers in front of him. They are both picturesque and have extraordinary temperament. Their clothes are also bright. It must be some rich childe who went hunting on the mountain and accidentally fell into the pit. Anyway, she has saved them both. She has done a good deed. Su Miaomiao turns back and carries the sack beside her, ready to leave. The meaning of Su Miaomiao''s going to leave was very obvious. Yue QingHan saw it and rushed to her side and hugged her legs: "you didn''t take my jade pendant just now. How can you leave us here?" Su Miaomiao lowered his head and looked at the cold moon holding her legs coldly. Then he said coldly, "the jade pendant just now is just my reward for saving you from the pit." The cold eyes made Yue QingHan shiver. He unconsciously sat up straight and folded his arms. He thought that the girl must be crazy. Even if someone spent a lot of money on his jade pendant in Dashun, he might not be able to buy it. Fang Jingrong can see that the moon is cold and shriveled. He deserves his visit. Then he looked around at the mountains. They went into the mountains this time, but they didn''t bring anyone. They stayed in the pit for so long. Now they are afraid they are lost! It''s too dangerous for him to count on the cold moon! Although the little girl was as thin as a log, her eyes looked very smart. If she hadn''t been hunting in the mountains, she would not have dared to go into the mountains alone? Fang Jingrong''s voice was low and polite: "girl, if you can take us to the village at the foot of the mountain, the reward will be extra." Su Miaomiao looks at Fang Jingrong. The young master is calm and calm, but he is not as bold and rude as the young master just now. Moreover, since he says he is paid, she can''t refuse. "Well, follow me closely and I''ll take you down the mountain!" Su Miaomiao said, looking down to see the cold injury. Yue QingHan retreats with two hands, watching Su Miaomiao''s hand reach to his injured leg. "What are you doing?" The cold eyes of the moon are on guard. "If you don''t cure your leg injury, maybe you''ll go to the belly of this mountain beast later." Su Miaomiao''s words are light, but the moon is cold, but he swallows his mouth. He looks at the surrounding mountains and forests in disbelief. He has been scared since he was a child, especially those people in the shop who are not afraid of him? If he could be frightened by a little girl, he would not be cold. When Yue QingHan is distracted, Su Miaomiao''s hand has quickly grasped his leg. Before Yue QingHan reacts, there is a crackling sound on his leg. "Ah It''s the biggest cold moon in my life. Fang Jingrong almost couldn''t help laughing. You know, I''m afraid that there is no day in my life that is more embarrassed than today. "I say you''re a girl''s family. Can you take it easy? If you''re a doctor, you''ll dare to bone me!" Yue QingHan opened her eyes today. The little girl in front of her looks like she is only 11 or 12 years old. Just now she joined the bone one step at a time. She didn''t even wrinkle her brow. Yue QingHan''s finger was scratched, so he had to ask the best doctor to take the best medicine. Unexpectedly, today, she was planted in the hands of this poor doctor. "I said Han, don''t lose face here!" Fang Jingrong, with a smile on his face, is absolutely happy for a year. "Girl, please!" Fang Jingrong put away his smile. Although Su Miaomiao''s bonesetting technique was simple and crude, it was precise and sharp. He didn''t know why he was willing to believe her? Su Miaomiao went to Fang Jingrong, one hand holding his arm, the other hand on his elbow, another bang, the arm has been connected. Fang Jingrong tried to move. Although there was still some slight pain, it was no big problem. "You two, follow me." Su Miaomiao said, carrying a cloth bag to leave. It''s not alarmist for her to let these two childe brothers follow her closely. There are many wild animals in Lingxi mountain, so she can easily avoid them alone. But with these two people, it''s easier for the wild animals to find their tracks. Su Miaomiao is vigilant to walk in front, and yueqinghan and Fang Jingrong are not far behind her. "I didn''t expect that the girl looked so rude. She was really good at it!" The cold moon moves the injured leg, revealing a little surprise. Fang Jingrong glanced at the cold moon and joked: "I don''t know who it was. It was so loud just now!" On the face of the cold rare red a red, some embarrassed face don''t go over. Fang Jingrong then said, "if you go to our shenxuying camp to shun things in the future, the whole Dashun people will know about it today." Yue QingHan''s heart is full of grievances. Can''t his reputation be destroyed because of this? How can he get along in business in the future! "If it doesn''t go well, it''s really mean!" The cold moon murmurs in a low voice. As soon as she turns back, she sees Su Miaomiao standing in the same place, looking warily at the direction behind a big tree. Chapter 29 Su Miaomiao stood still and gently put his sack at his feet. The smell of danger is coming. A low roar of the tiger came. From behind the strong tree, a tiger came out slowly. Fang Jingrong was stunned. It was the first time he saw a tiger. He had heard that there were tigers and wild animals in Lingxi mountain. Unexpectedly, he met a Tiger now! Moreover, his arm was injured, and there was no bow and arrow in his hand. The moon was cold and his leg was injured. If the tiger came, they might not be able to retreat. At the moment, the moon is cold, and the tiger''s eyes are full of excitement. You know, it''s worth showing off that you can hunt a tiger! For him, it''s more about the fun of conquest. His hand, subconsciously to the back of a stretch, but empty. He suddenly remembered that he had thrown two bows and arrows into the pit. For the first time in his life, he regretted it! Fang Jingrong wrung yueqinghan''s arm. Yueqinghan saw that he was full of reproach. But what can he do now? The tiger did not rush at them immediately, but kept beating back and forth in front of them. Su Miaomiao''s hand, dare not relax to hold the spring on her bracelet, the moment the tiger comes up, she has a chance to shoot the tiger. The tiger seemed to smell the smell of danger and turned to yueqinghan and Fang Jingrong. Yue QingHan frowned. The tiger knew that the shriveled little girl in front of him had nothing to eat. But since then, his injured leg has become a burden to ah Rong. Fang Jingrong was a little upset at the moment, and even regretted letting the little girl show him the way. The girl was thin and small. If she was allowed to walk alone, she would not be easy to be watched by the fierce tiger. Seeing the tiger coming towards them, he was relaxed. He hoped that the girl would see the opportunity to leave when they had a chance to deal with the tiger. If they work together, they should be able to fight for the girl''s chance to escape. What''s a man''s big husband''s injury? With their Kung Fu, they won''t be killed, will they? Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong look at each other and read each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. The tiger leaped up to yueqinghan and Fang Jingrong. Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong separate from each other and rush towards the tiger quickly. These two men have good skills. If they don''t have her, they can easily get away from some minor injuries. They should fight back so as to gain time for themselves to escape. "Girl, go Fang Jingrong used his lightness skill and quickly kicked the tiger''s head. However, he was not moved at all and continued to launch a fierce offensive. There is no weapon on the tiger. The cold moon can''t hurt the tiger. It can only hit the tiger with its fist. However, the tiger''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The fist on the tiger doesn''t play any role at all. "You two, get out of the way!" Su Miaomiao raises his sleeve and shouts at Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong. On the cold and Fang Jingrong heard the voice, subconsciously dodge. Two pocket sharp arrows were sent out through the air, one hit the tiger in the leg, and the other hit the tiger in the eye socket. Eyes are the softest part of a tiger. The tiger injured by a sharp arrow quickly disappears into the forest with a howl. It''s dangerous, but at least it''s a false alarm! If it were not for this sleeve arrow, it would be inevitable that one of the three would be injured. Su Miaomiao hid the arrow in his sleeve and carried on with his sack as if nothing had happened. Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong, look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know what happened just now. Su Miaomiao leads them down the mountain smoothly. When they are separated at the foot of the mountain, Su Miaomiao reaches out and asks them for compensation. "I don''t have any money with me now. I''ll give you the reward!" The moon is clear and cold. Su Miaomiao white month, cold one eye, squint an eye way: "you should not want to break the debt?" Moon cold a pair of Danfeng eyes stare big, take a finger to poke his chest way: "are you kidding, I moon cold will default? Have you heard of the cold moon? There are many industries in our family in Dashun, so I will rely on you? " "I don''t care who you are, since you said to pay me, you have to pay me before you can leave!" It is the professional ethics of an employer to pay and deliver at the same time. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to settle accounts afterwards. Fang Jingrong said that the girl was stubborn and lovely, but he had other plans and was not in a hurry to leave: "girl, we are both hungry, so your house must be nearby. When we go to your house to fill our stomach, I will stay and let him get your reward. Is that ok?" Yue QingHan looks at Fang Jingrong with doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know what ah Rong wants. He just asks him to come to Lingxi mountain with him to hunt. It took him a long time to come with him. Isn''t Shen forging camp very busy? He''s taking the initiative to stay now? Su Miaomiao nods, and the young man can settle in Zhao Qingxian''s house. It''s about her reward. She has to get it. "Well, come with me!" Su Miaomiao picked up the sack and walked towards the village. At the door of Zhao''s house, Su wanwan ran out and looked around on the road in the East and west of the village again. She came out several times in the whole morning. At this time in the past, the elder sister had already come back. Su wanwan''s worried face was full of worry, and it was almost noon. Staring at the mountain road leading to the west of the village, he saw a few dots moving. Su wanwan rushed to meet them, and they met on the way. Su wanwan panted and ran forward, pulled Su Miaomiao''s sleeve and said out of breath: "elder sister, is it not smooth to go hunting in the mountains today? Why did you come back so late? " Su Miaomiao fondled Su wanwan''s forehead: "I saved two people on the way, so I came back late!" After su Miaomiao finished, Su wanwan turned back to observe the two men who were following Su Miaomiao. A white dress, a pink dress, bright clothes, although they are a little tired, but still can''t stop them with peach blossom attribute. Even Su wanwan, a 10-year-old sister-in-law, was not happy. "Elder sister, you are really good! Let''s go back quickly. If we don''t go back, grandma and aunt should be worried. " Su wanwan pulls Su Miaomiao with a smile on her face. She is afraid that if she is not careful, her elder sister will disappear again. Su Miaomiao knew that Su wanwan depended on her, so she let her pull her. But the two behind them were stunned. They were both curious about Su Miaomiao, who was free to switch between rudeness and gentleness. Chapter 30 At Zhao''s house, Su Miaomiao puts down her prey and tells Xu to let her make two bowls of noodles first. Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong are brought to Zhao Qingxian''s house by Su Miaomiao. There is an old bed and a thatched floor at the end of the bed. Looking at the poor environment, Yue QingHan pouts like a gourd. Looking at the clothes of the savage girl, he should know how poor her family is. But this poverty is really a bit unexpected. It''s the first time that Yue QingHan has seen such a poor place in Dashun. Although the house was clean, yueqinghan felt that there was no place to stay, so she had to stand in front of the window, a unique fragrance floated into the house, and yueqinghan couldn''t help swallowing. In the kitchen, Xu spread the rolled noodles in the basket, and put the sauce aside. Today, Xu''s recipe is dry mixed noodles, which Su Miaomiao told Xu. Yesterday, Su Miaomiao deliberately asked the workers if there were any taboos. He added chili sauce to the sauce. After the noodles come out of the pot, add the shredded peanuts, carrots and the sauce. Finally, pour in a small spoon of pork. After stirring, the dry noodles are made. Su Miaomiao came into the house with two bowls of dry mixed noodles. The aroma of sauce and noodles blended with each other, constantly eroding people''s taste. Is that fragrance coming from the face in the hand of a savage girl? Cold eyes are straight, the nose would like to go up and smell enough. But the mouth just refused to fight: "hum, it''s just a bowl of noodles. What''s delicious!" To tell you the truth, he ate all over the country in the cold months. What kind of delicious food did he not eat? Just a bowl of noodles, he can''t see it. "Thank you, girl!" Fang Jingrong took the noodles and chopsticks and nodded to Su Miaomiao politely. Su Miaomiao put another bowl of noodles on the windowsill and said coldly, "this meal is also in charge. When you''re full, let your friend bring me the reward." "Don''t worry, my friend, what I hate most is to owe others money." Fang Jingrong is telling the truth. The most important thing for his family is money, which he envies. Seeing Su Miaomiao out of the room, Fang Jingrong picked a noodle and put it into his mouth. Hand rolled noodles is a common hand rolled noodles, but the unusual thing is that this sauce is the most delicious sauce he has ever eaten. Such a simple noodle can be so delicious. You know, he is always very picky in eating. "Is it that delicious?" The saliva of the cold moon almost came out. It''s beneath his dignity to eat this kind of noodles, but he can''t help seeing Fang Jingrong eating with such relish. "Ah Han, if you can get the recipe of this sauce and let me eat this delicious food every year, I will promise you to go to the shenforging camp every year and choose a weapon you like." Fang Jingrong drank the sauce at the bottom of the bowl, and the whole mouth was full of the strong fragrance of dry noodles. Yue QingHan''s eyes were full of disbelief. No matter what he offered before, Fang Jingrong was always stingy. Unexpectedly, for a recipe with sauce, he promised that he could go to shenforging camp to choose weapons every year? How delicious is this noodle? On the cold move feet, to the windowsill, after swallowing spit, quickly picked up the bowl, gobble up. He ate a bowl of noodles clean, even the bottom of the bowl was licked clean by him. He felt the same about Jingrong''s words. Even if he didn''t have the weapons of shenxuying, he had to find a way to get the recipe. For him, it was not only delicious, but also white money! When Su Miaomiao came in again, they both said in one voice: "can I have another bowl?" On the contrary, Su Miaomiao didn''t mind, but he didn''t expect that each of them consumed five bowls of noodles. It seems that the gentlemanly rich childe, who ever wanted to be more like a tiger than the manual workers? After eating, Yue QingHan left Baixi village and went to Wenxing county. He went straight to Yue''s property, Bafang bank. It was only half an hour to go back and forth, and yueqinghan came back with a thousand taels of banknotes. Su Miaomiao took the money ticket and looked at it. Anyway, she was able to save two rich CHILDES, one thousand taels of silver, with a good jade pendant in her hand. She didn''t lose anything. How to know that she was just ready to leave, and then she handed him a silver note. Su Miaomiao looks suspicious. Can''t this rich young man be so rich? Pay twice? Since he can give it twice, she is embarrassed not to accept it! Yue QingHan then said, "Miss Su, I''ve come up with a thousand Liang to buy your recipe for this sauce." A thousand taels of silver is enough for Su''s family for a lifetime. The price he gives is not low. He is always fair when he does business in the cold of the month. It''s true that a lot of money is given by the cold of the month, but Su Miaomiao has his own plan. The key to the delicious sauce lies in chili sauce. Not to mention the number of people in Dashun, the workers who ate her chili sauce just now have to take at least two cans back. The 50 cans of chili sauce produced in a flash will leave less than 10 cans. It can be imagined that the business of chili sauce will be very popular in the future, The Su family is the first in the chili sauce business. If they sell the recipe, they can''t keep the secret of making chicken essence and extracting fine salt. In the long run, Su Miaomiao doesn''t really want to sell a prescription. When Yue QingHan saw that she didn''t pick up the bank note, she thought it was because she had little money, so she took another one out of her arms. Su Miaomiao said for a moment, "I don''t want to sell this prescription now." The month is clear cold, the hand that holds silver ticket is stopped! She doesn''t sell it? A sauce, can sell to two thousand Liang, if Dashun other people encounter such a good thing, certainly immediately agreed! Su Miaomiao came out of the house, took two pottery pots and put them on the windowsill: "if you want to eat, you can buy them at my house later. This chili sauce is the secret of that sauce. These two cans are for you. You''d better leave as soon as possible. " Is that to drive them away? Yue QingHan frowned, and he had never seen him drive out the silver. Fang Jingrong has seen Yue QingHan eat shriveled in front of Miss Su for a long time, but he can''t leave now. At least he won''t leave until he knows what weapon Miss Su uses to drive away the tiger. "Ah! It hurts Fang Jingrong suddenly bent down, his face in pain. Yue QingHan responded and went to check: "ah Rong, what''s the matter with you?" "When I fell into the pit, I accidentally ate the fruit below!" Yue QingHan recalled that he could not remember that there was fruit under the pit, but ah Rongping was always calm. How could he eat fruit in the pit? As yueqinghan prepares to speak, Fang Jingrong takes advantage of the opportunity to hold his wrist tightly. Chapter 31 What the hell is going on? There are some doubts in Yueqing''s cold heart! Ah Rong, this guy, doesn''t take a fancy to this skinny and rough Su girl? Thinking of this, the cold moon will immediately mean: "ah Rong, you have a good rest here, then I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow!" Finally, Fang Jingrong was relieved that there was no help. Waiting for the cold moon to leave, he just covered his stomach and sat on the Kang. Su Miaomiao can''t drive this man out even after he has been paid a thousand taels of silver. In his family''s environment, the young man is so delicate and expensive that he will leave after two days. In the afternoon, Su Miaomiao went to luolizheng with two cans of chili sauce. As soon as I arrived at Lizheng''s house, I heard the little girl''s hearty laughter coming from the room. "Grandfather Luo!" Su Miaomiao stood at the door and screamed. The little head sticking out of the room has a pink face and is smiling at Su Miaomiao. Luo Mingfeng came out of the room, and the little girl was bouncing behind him. In the kitchen, Joe, who had been busy, came out with him. The little girl looked at Su Miaomiao with a curious look on her face. She also turned around in front of her and looked at her carefully. Luo Mingfeng stroked her beard and quickly pulled her behind: "Ziyu, you can''t be so unruly!" Qiao looked at Luo Ziyu fondly, his eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon: "my granddaughter Ziyu, this child has just come back from Yuzhou Prefecture, and he is very curious about everything in the village." "Grandpa Luo, grandma Qiao, this is the chili sauce made by our family. Thanks for your help in our house!" With these two jars of chili sauce, one is to thank Rory for going to Yamen to handle the house for their family, and the other is out of selfishness. As long as Rory loves to eat their chili sauce, won''t he have a good sign in several villages nearby? I don''t worry about no business. With a smile on his face, Qiao took two small pottery pots from Su Miaomiao''s hands, put them between his nose and smelled: "it''s still Su Miao''s dexterity!" When Qiao said that Su Miaomiao was skillful, Luo Ziyu was not happy, and her little mouth was going to the sky. "Sister, I have a good hand! If you don''t believe it, follow me to the house and have a look! " Luo Ziyu doesn''t know her life, so she pulls Su Miaomiao into the room. Su Miaomiao follows Luo Ziyu to the head of the house. The house is renovated and paved with bluestone. On the stone, there are various patterns of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum painted with charcoal white lime, which are quite lifelike. Luo Ziyu takes Su Miaomiao to a blank slate, reaches for a piece of white lime on the table, and draws on the slate. "Sister, let me draw a picture for you." Luo Ziyu said, then on the ground has the mold to have the kind of drawing. Su Miaomiao has no talent for painting. For children of this age, it''s not easy to draw to this level. Look at her painting, it''s really similar. Luo Ziyu finished the painting and pointed it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "it''s a good painting!" Just entering the door, Luo Mingfeng sighed. In his hand, Qiao''s newly fried sweet potato balls were hot and steaming. "Go, wash your hands outside!" As soon as Luo Mingfeng''s voice fell, Luo Ziyu ran out. Luo Mingfeng frowned and looked at Luo Ziyu''s paintings on the bluestone board. He shook his head and said, "ah, this child, who doesn''t love needlework or cooking, is eleven years old. He knows how to draw these paintings every day, but this painting can''t be used as a meal, which makes her parents sad. I don''t know if she can change her love of painting by putting it beside us." Su Miaomiao naturally knows that in Dashun, in addition to those ladies from high families, the daughters of these common people pay most attention to needlework and cooking skills. Needlework and cooking skills are directly related to their status in their mother-in-law''s family. Luo Ziyu doesn''t love needlework or cooking skills. No wonder she is about to sigh in Luoli. Luo Ziyu has come back. She has a pair of clean hands. Before eating, she takes a piece to Su Miaomiao''s mouth. Looking at Luo Ziyu''s big eyes, she opens her mouth and eats one. It''s sweet and waxy. It''s delicious. Luo Ziyu has just returned to the village and is not familiar with the environment of the village. When Su Miaomiao leaves, she pulls Luo Lizheng''s sleeve and says that she wants to go home with sister Su to play. Rory was just thinking that the Su girl was so capable that it was only good for Ziyu to follow her, but not bad. Before, he planned to let Ziyu walk around with the Su girl more often. In this way, he might be able to get rid of the problem of painting and be interested in needlework and cooking. When she went back, Su Miaomiao couldn''t resist. Qiao insisted that she bring some pills back. Luo Ziyu follows Su Miaomiao and jumps like an active rabbit. As soon as she arrives at Zhao''s house, she and Su wanwan play together. For dinner, Xu made a dumpling with radish and pork stuffing. The workers ate the sauce with chili sauce until it was dark. Then they left the Zhao family. Fang Jingrong stayed in the room all the time. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He pretended that he had a stomachache and stayed because he wanted to see the sleeve arrows that Miss Su was carrying in her wrist. He had seen all kinds of bows and arrows in shenforging camp, but it was the first time that he saw such a well-made sleeve arrow. He was afraid to open his mouth and show that he was too hasty. He was also afraid that Miss Su would refuse him. He lay half in bed and didn''t know when he fell asleep. Zhao Qingxian didn''t come into the house until midnight. Before he came into the house, he burned the Kang in another room. He had never felt that the rural life was so interesting before. The little lady''s attitude towards him was better day by day, which made him feel like drinking honey. All his injuries have been healed. I don''t know what happened to Shunjing? The last time I went to Wenxing county to find yueqinghan, I don''t know if he betrayed his whereabouts? It''s the first time I miss a place like this? Is it because of the little lady? Zhao Qingxian pushed the door open, and his mind was upset. Facing the sudden attack, Zhao Qingxian easily dodges. In the dark, he can''t see what the other side looks like, but he clearly knows that the other side is a master! Did Shunjing people find this place? Zhao Qingxian clenched his fist, Fang Jingrong couldn''t help but be vigilant. Outside the house, the light of the oil lamp slowly approached. Both of them didn''t move. They were quietly waiting for the opportunity. Until the door opened, Hu Xiaozhuang was surprised to see the two people facing each other in the room. "Brother in law, what are you doing?" The oil lamp lights up the whole room. Zhao Qingxian saw Fang Jingrong, and Fang Jingrong saw Zhao Qingxian. Chapter 32 "Why are you!" The two people''s surprised accents are surprisingly consistent. Fang Jingrong''s face was unbelievable, and he looked at Zhao Qingxian''s eyes full of doubts: "Little Wang Ye, his brother-in-law, isn''t it you?" Zhao Qingxian turned back to Hu Xiaozhuang and said, "Xiaozhuang, you go to Hu''s house tonight and stare. Yu Dacheng and his brothers are watching there. I don''t trust you!" After listening to Zhao Qingxian''s words, Hu Xiaozhuang nodded, put the oil lamp on the windowsill and backed out. Zhao Qingxian quickly closed the door and said in a low voice, "Fang Jingrong, how can you be here?" Fang Jingrong has a headache. He never thought that he would see the little prince in such a place. Ah Han, I''m afraid he didn''t know that the little prince was here, did he? "Little prince, I went hunting in the mountains and lost my way. I was rescued by the Su girls." Fang Jingrong''s aunt, Feng Tingting, is the sister of Princess Jing and Princess le. It''s said that King Jing''s mansion is in a mess to find the little prince. "Fang Jingrong, you are a big man. It''s very nice of you to let my daughter-in-law save you." Zhao Qingxian is too busy today to meet her several times. I''ll hear about Su Miaomiao''s rescue of Jingrong, and I don''t know if her foot injury has recurred? Fang Jingrong was frightened by the words of the little prince! You know, Bai Ziyan is the legitimate son of King Jing and the rightful little prince. His marriage to Miss Qian has been decided long ago. How can he take a fancy to this skinny little peasant girl? Fang Jingrong couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head. After all, the Qian family''s eldest daughter is a famous beauty in Dashun. If you look at Su, she is just like heaven and earth. I don''t know what kind of eyes the little prince has. Can he look up to her? He couldn''t figure out what little Wang Ye thought, but Fang Jingrong didn''t get rid of the idea of taking a look at it. "Fang Jingrong, I tell you, you should leave Baixi village for me early tomorrow morning, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Qingxian put down his cruel words. Fang Jingrong is here. The group of people in Shunjing will naturally find him on the head. Fang Jingrong was silent for a moment and said, "little prince, I just need to look at the sleeve arrow on the Su girl''s hand. I promise to leave Baixi village immediately." "Why, how many good weapons do you have in your hand, the commander of Shenxu camp? Will you still look at the sleeve arrow on my daughter-in-law''s hand? Do you have a different idea? " Looking at Fang Jingrong''s eyes, Zhao Qingxian is alert. Fang Jingrong blushed and said, "little prince, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to borrow it." Before, he had never heard of a woman who was nervous. Fang Jingrong couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask. "You''d better not mean anything else." Zhao Qingxian looks at Fang Jingrong, his words are cold. Fang Jingrong swallowed and spat. He had learned the Kung Fu of changing face as soon as he changed his face. "Little prince, how dare I!" Fang Jingrong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The little prince is different from the cold moon. It''s hard and soft! Zhao Qingxian said: "I dare not!" In the evening, Zhao Qingxian sleeps on the Kang, and Fang Jingrong sleeps on the floor at the end of the bed. He wants to be in the same room with Xiao Wangye at dawn. He feels as if he has been strangled in the throat, even his breath hurts. Before dawn the next day, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt as usual. Today, I had good luck. In addition to five pheasants, I also got three sable. With the materials for homemade chicken essence, three sable can go to Mu Guiming to try their luck. At Mu Guiming''s, the three sable sold for 150 Liang. When she went back, Su Miaomiao bought some materials for making chili sauce. With Xu''s help, she could make more. When she passed Shiquan Street, she went to the blacksmith''s shop again and ran to several shops. Finally, a master took over her job. She wanted to make some knives. When the house was built in the future, she wanted to set up a workshop to come out. In her spare time, she could stir up something. Su Miaomiao goes back after shopping. Unfortunately, he meets Gu Pinyan, who is angry at the door. Gu Pinyan looks at her with an angry face. Su Miaomiao knows why she is angry, but she doesn''t open her mouth and looks at her with a smile. "Are you going out again? I haven''t been here for a few days, and you are disobedient again! " Gu Pinyan has never seen such a disobedient patient, but she can''t help it! Who let her find her own guilt! Every time she said that if she ran again, she would not be cured, but later she was not cured again! Su Miaomiao is her nemesis of Gu Pinyan. She makes her teeth itch, but she has no way. Being caught by Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao can only smile. Gu Pinyan takes Su Miaomiao into the kitchen. At this moment, the workers are just busy. Xu is helping the Hu family. Su takes Wang out for a walk in the evening, and there is no one in the kitchen. Gu Pinyan is most worried about the wound dehiscence and deterioration, but the more she worries about something, the more she will worry about it. In recent years, the swelling has been reduced, but the intense exercise has split the wound and swollen the feet. Gu Pinyan''s face turned black and his tone was full of reproach: "just do it. What do you think you''ve made of yourself?" Su Miaomiao looked down. Although the swelling was severe, it was lighter than the injury she would get when she was a bodyguard. If it wasn''t for Gu Pinyan''s saying that she hadn''t noticed some pain in the wound on the sole of her foot, it might have been that when she went hunting in the mountains yesterday, in order to save the two childe brothers, she accidentally cracked the wound when she shot the tiger. "If you run around again, I''ll leave you alone! By the way, give me your last burn ointment! " While speaking, Gu Pinyan has cleaned up the wound and congestion on the sole of his feet. Su Miaomiao takes out a small porcelain vase from her arms and hands it to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan takes it and wipes the scald ointment for her. "This scald cream is a good thing. If you exercise hard these three days, the wound will leave scars again and again, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t help it!" Gu Pinyan said that he bandaged the wound again. When he tied the band, he deliberately started a little bit heavier. "Tear..." is not pain, is Gu Pinyan''s eyes, see her with solid empty, if she doesn''t show pain, I''m afraid that her bad breath can''t come out. "Do you know the pain? If you''re not careful, you''ll still be in pain! " Gu Pinyan put cruel words, carry a small medicine box, breath out of the Zhao family. But in another room, Zhao Qingxian''s eyes almost ate Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong lowered his head. He could feel the killing look from the little prince. He began to regret it. If he stayed here any longer, he would have to be poked out by the little prince sooner or later. Fang Jingrong was feeling numb when he heard the call outside the door. "Ah Rong, ah Rong, here I am!" Fang Jingrong frowned and stood up to open the door. Chapter 33 Yue QingHan was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep when he went back last night. You know, their Yuejia, one of Dashun''s two families, never refused their Yuejia''s offer! This chili sauce is not a big business. According to his family''s position in Dashun, he doesn''t pay attention to this small business. But what he cares about is that when he talks about business for the first time, he bumps into the hand of that savage girl. If he doesn''t win the business, he won''t accept it. Today, he brought enough silver. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t win the business. Fang Jingrong opened the door and secretly winked at the cold moon. "Ah Rong, do you have a puff in your eye?" On the cold close up to see, at a glance to see standing behind Fang Jingrong Zhao Qingxian, instantly petrified. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. Ah Yan is also here! In response to the cold moon, Fang Jingrong is about to open his mouth when he is pulled aside by Zhao Qingxian. Then, Zhao Qingxian tried to keep his voice down: "just pretend you don''t know me. Otherwise, you don''t want to deal with the management right of official salt!" The Yue family and the Qian family are all staring at the fat meat. Just because they want to get the management right of the official salt, the Qian family tries their best to match the marriage between Qian Baoyin, the eldest daughter of the Qian family, and Bai Ziyan. The Qian family has the Empress Dowager as the backstage. Yue QingHan thinks that she has no chance to get the management right of the official salt. But what was ah Yan saying just now to remind him? Before Su Miaomiao comes in, Yue QingHan stands with Fang Jingrong. As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the door, she saw three people looking at her with a strange smile. "Daughter in law, I went to help Hu''s family!" Before leaving the house, Zhao Qingxian looks back at Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong, and they immediately understand. Su Miaomiao took a cold look at Yue QingHan and said coldly, "take your friend back quickly. If you have a stomachache again, you can take him to the doctor in the county." If the Su girl hadn''t mentioned it, Fang Jingrong would have forgotten. Yesterday, because she wanted to stay to see her sleeve arrow and pretend to have a stomachache, the Su girl''s expression and attitude clearly knew that he was pretending to have a stomachache. Fang Jingrong smiles awkwardly and asks the prince to help. Why don''t he find a chance to talk to Miss Su? With a smile on his face, Yue QingHan takes out a stack of silver notes from his arms. Today, it''s different from the past. This savage girl is a Yan''s daughter-in-law. He doesn''t feel sorry for spending the money. Anyway, he flatters this Su girl. Maybe they really have something to do with the management of official salt. "Miss Su, here are ten thousand taels of silver notes. Can you sell me your recipe for chili sauce?" The moon is cold, and he has a clear mind. Today, he has brought enough silver tickets, ten thousand Liang. I''m afraid no one can resist. Fang Jingrong mouth pull pull pull, this month cold afraid is crazy? Take ten thousand Liang to buy a secret recipe of chili sauce. It''s really a black sheep. The Yuejia family is not poor in money, and it shouldn''t be so bad! But he spent 10000 taels of silver, and he was so willing to spend it. Even the blind can see that he was just flattering the little prince. "Not for sale!" Su Miaomiao is determined to say that it''s only a matter of time before she can earn ten thousand Liang with her ability. She doesn''t pay attention to ten thousand Liang. Cold month stunned, he was rejected again? This is ten thousand taels of silver! "Su''s girl, you say, how can you give me this recipe of chili sauce on the condition that you mention it?" On the one hand, Yue QingHan sincerely wanted to get the recipe for chili sauce. On the other hand, he helped the savage girl, that is, indirectly helped ah Yan, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Su Miaomiao is waiting for the cold moon. According to Yuejia''s strength, it''s only a matter of time before we can sell chili sauce to Dashun, but if we don''t really want to cooperate with her, she won''t give in. "If you really want to work with me, come with me." Su Miaomiao turns out of the Zhao family, and Yue QingHan keeps up with her. Finally, the savage girl let go. He had to grasp it well. Yue QingHan followed Su Miaomiao closely to the hillside outside Lingxi mountain. There was a forest on the hillside, which seemed desolate on a cold and windy winter day. Su Miaomiao flashed into the woods. If it wasn''t for the cold moon, he would have lost everything. The savage girl is as strong as firewood. Unexpectedly, her feet are so good. The moon is cold and her eyes are enchanting. It''s hard for her to show a trace of approval. "Miss Su, what''s your offer?" Yue QingHan has always been quite conceited in business. This girl doesn''t sell prescriptions. He wants to see why she refused her ten thousand taels of silver? "Chili sauce, I can sell it in your Yuejia shop, but the price is up to me. We''ll sell it for five cents." Su Miaomiao continued: "I don''t need to mention that Yuejia''s business is so big. Yuegongzi also knows how to do the chili sauce business." With that, Su Miaomiao disappeared into the woods. The moon is cold. This savage girl is really interesting. She is so simple and straightforward in speaking and handling affairs. Who knows the cold moon just want to leave, a chilly wind blowing from behind his neck, he looked back, not white words who? "I said, ah Yan, when did you care so much about the Su girls?" Cold on the relief, not slow joking. Zhao Qingxian takes a look at Yue QingHan. He didn''t expect that the little lady could be so capable, and he even thought of this way of doing business. Taking advantage of the reputation of Yue''s shop, he can''t worry about selling chili sauce. In the future, the chili sauce business will spread all over Dashun. It''s only a matter of time. "Ah Yan, this Su girl is really interesting, but I think about it. We have to start the business of chili sauce. I can''t fall behind the Qian family even if it''s aimed at the management right of official salt." Yue QingHan narrowed his eyes and continued: "but ah Yan, it''s really a bit out of the ordinary for you to help Su''s daughter go to the money house." The moon is cold, but it''s OK. As soon as the money family is mentioned, Zhao Qingxian''s face changes. All the members of the Qian family fell into the eyes of the Qian family. There was also the big lady of the Qian family. He had a headache when he thought about it. But when the chili sauce business of the little lady starts, it''s time for him to leave. We can''t underestimate Qian jiashunteng''s ability to touch melons. His escape from marriage is so big. I guess the Empress Dowager should know that it takes a lot of effort for him to go back to his parents. Chapter 34 Not long after su Miaomiao''s front foot got home, Yue QingHan rushed back. After giving Su Miaomiao a reply, he hurried back to Wenxing county and went to Zhangluo. The old house on the other side of the Hu family has been demolished. When Su Miaomiao went to see it, he discussed with master Cui and master Lin. he wanted to build two rooms of the west chamber first, and then build the courtyard wall. In case the business on the other side of the chili sauce was urgent, he could do it. As for manual work, it should not be difficult to find a dozen or so practical and capable women in the nearby villages. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of Hu''s house, he saw Qiao come to their house. Qiao also saw Su Miaomiao, and his eyes were full of smiles. Su Miaomiao takes her into the room. Wang and Xu are chatting in the room. Seeing Qiao''s coming in, Xu was stunned. Su Miaomiao immediately said, "this is grandma Qiao. Rory is at home." On hearing this, Xu quickly got up and took Qiao to the Kang. Qiao is 50 years old, but his fragrance of books is different from that of women in the countryside. Xu has never read a book in his life, and he is very close to Qiao for the first time. "Sure enough, it''s from a rich family. There''s no way for a little country woman like us to compete!" Xu looked at Qiao''s left and then at him. The closer he looked, the closer he was. Qiao smilingly took Xu''s hand: "no, it''s just a few years of reading." "Aunt Qiao, you are so modest. After reading books, you are not ordinary people. Mother, look how young aunt Qiao looks!" What Xu said was not a lie. He was also in his fifties, but Wang looked much older than Qiao. Wang''s family has been at home for a rest all this time. On weekdays, she is accompanied by Xu''s family in the evening. Miaomiao has a lot of things to do. Now I''m so happy to see Qiao come to see her that I don''t know what to say. "Sister Wang, this is the jujube cake I made this morning. It tastes sweet and delicious. You''ll try it later!" Qiao said, will carry the paper package to Xu. The folds on Wang''s smiling face stretched out: "just come and have a look at me. What else do you have with you?" "Miaomiao is really capable. She''s so good at making chili sauce. If she doesn''t, I''ll buy two more cans to take back." When Qiao said that, Su Miaomiao remembered that she had not told her grandmother and aunt about the business cooperation with the moon family. Yu and Su Miaomiao told Wang and Xu about her business cooperation with the moon family. They were in a daze, but Qiao had already laughed. Wang and Xu didn''t know why. Qiao explained: "if you put the chili sauce business in your house, it would be good to sell hundreds of cans a day. But if you put the chili sauce in Yuejia''s shop, it''s not sure how much it would sell that day." When Qiao said this, Wang and Xu understood that the chili sauce in Yuejia''s shop was much more than what they sell now. As expected, he is a scholar with a long-term vision, which is different from those who have shallow eyelids. Wang thinks that in the future, he will have a lot of contacts with Qiao, or Miaomiao. However, because of the chili sauce business, Qiao has given up his doubts and is determined to let Ziyu and Su Miaomiao walk around. "Miaomiao, do you need hands to make chili sauce? Although I have just returned to the village, I can still find a dozen people for you." "If you don''t worry, you''ll leave it to me, and I''ll make sure it''s done for you," he said Su Miaomiao is worried about the recruitment. She doesn''t know how to solve the problem. Qiao is a great help to her. "Well, Granny Joe, I''ll trouble you. I don''t ask for anything. I just need to be sharp and upright." Su Miaomiao then said, "when it comes to making chili sauce, Granny Qiao also comes to help me check." "That''s nature!" Qiao readily agrees. Su Miaomiao brings her two jars of chili sauce. Qiao leaves the money for chili sauce at the door and goes back to find someone. Unfortunately, when Gu went up the mountain to collect herbs, he just passed by the door and came in to have a look. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan with a red face and asks her to come in and drink water. Gu Pinyan''s drinking water is secondary. She just wants to see if Su Miaomiao''s injury is getting worse. After reconfirming that the wound had not deteriorated, she began to drink water at ease. After drinking the water, she put the bowl on the chopping board and suddenly remembered the chili sauce. By the way, she asked, "by the way, my mother''s appetite is much better after eating your chili sauce. Recently, she is at home talking about me every day. My ears are growing cocoons." Su Miaomiao smiles. In fact, Yu doesn''t have a bad idea. He is usually too unforgiving. It happens that her family is recruiting workers for chili sauce. She might as well send Gu Pinyan a favor? "Pinyan, in two days, my family will find someone to help make chili sauce. Ask your mother if she would like to come here and pay 15 Wen a day." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Gu Pinyan was rarely happy: "OK, you''ve helped me a lot. From then on, my ears will be clean." As soon as she saw off Gu Pinyan, Xu came in with rice on her back. She carried a shoulder bag around her and put the fresh vegetables she bought in the county today. In order to save money, she came back from the county with 50 or 60 Jin of things on her back. Although she only paid five Wen a day, Xu not only cooked and cleaned up the housework, but also took time to help Hu''s family. Su Miaomiao, Xu''s craftsmanship, has seen her before. She is diligent and can make chili sauce. On the other side, he Zengqing took Ge Qingshuang and he Chenghao to Yuzhou Prefecture and just returned to the village. Over there, Su CI Nian, the head of the Su family, came to see him. Su CI Nian''s face is not good-looking. He Zeng Qing still has a smile when such a big thing happens in the village? He Zengqing took out the tea bag he bought from Yuzhou government, but he didn''t expect that Su CI Nian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He Zengqing is not happy. He is spending money to find fault. He used to send tea to Su cinian. In order to please Su cinian, he doesn''t know how much money he spent on tea? It hurts to think about it. Where does Su CI Nian want to drink tea? Seeing the people who are driven out by their su family, how can he not be flustered because he is so promising in the village now! After a long journey, she let he Chenghao sleep. Ge Qingshuang went out to the village. She wanted to see if there was anything interesting about her leaving the village these days? Only he Zengqing was left in this room, and he didn''t know where he had offended Su CI Nian. Looking at Su CI Nian''s black face, he couldn''t express his grievances. Su CI Nian sighed and said calmly, "look at what you''re doing. Take Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan out of our Su family tree, but you can see how promising they are now. Who''s not envious of the big brick house built in the village?" He Zengqing was stunned. Did he hear it wrong or was the patriarch joking with him? Chapter 35 Su CI Nian''s eyes to he Zeng Qing are full of blame, even with a trace of resentment? Because of this, he has been talked about several times by several elders of the Su family. Recently, he had no taste for tea, so he had to come to he Zengqing to think of a way to let Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan join their su family tree again? In this way, the Su''s family will also get some light. "He Zengqing, it''s all your fault that I expelled Su''s sisters from the genealogy. You have to think of something about it. If you can make Su''s sisters change their mind, why don''t you worry about it?" Su CI Nian''s words have already pointed out a clear way for he Zengqing, but until Su CI Nian left, he Zengqing still felt confused, just like a dream. Standing at the door to see the Su family leave, he Zengqing pinches his face. It hurts, not a dream. He Zengqing went out of the door and walked in the direction of the Zhao family. He wanted to see what Su''s promise was like. On the other side, as soon as GE Qingshuang went out on the street, he heard several women talking about each other. It''s said that Rory is recruiting people in his family. It seems that he is working for someone, 15 Wen a day. Ge Qingshuang thought that no matter what she did, she never lost. She would go to lorizheng''s home first. Ge Qingshuang went to the door of Li Zheng''s house and watched two women go in. She followed them closely. After entering the door, the two women nodded to Joe and soon stood in the line of the other women. Qiao didn''t dare to be careless about finding someone for the Su girls. Now there are seven people standing here, some of whom she knows and some of whom she doesn''t know. She also inquired about them in the village, so she let them come. It''s just that the one who follows is a bit embarrassed? Ge Qingshuang looked at the front of several people are lined up, she herself also lined up to the back of the team. Joe took photos one by one. She wrote down everyone''s situation. After reading it, she drew a check mark on the paper. Ge Qingshuang, I don''t know Qiao. Maybe she heard that she was recruiting people here, so she followed her here, right? Joe''s mind, ask her if she can, and then to the village to inquire about, also can let him stay. Who knows Qiao Shi is preparing to open mouth to ask, the Lu Shi that stands on one side whispered a few words beside her ear. Qiao is not aimed at anyone. This is Su''s own aunt. But I heard that Su''s aunt was driven out of Su''s family because of her uncle''s and aunt''s family? Fortunately, Lu reminded her, otherwise she would have done something wrong in the end. "Go back, it''s not suitable for you!" Joe said. Ge Qingshuang is not happy to hear that. Why can these people do it and she can''t? Did Ruth just speak ill of her? "Well, you Ruth, what did you say about me just now? I''m better than tearing your mouth Ge Qingshuang said and jumped on it. Lu and Ge Qingshuang live on the same street, but they don''t have much contact on weekdays. Just now, she was just kind enough to remind Qiao, but she didn''t expect to bring her own misfortune. She hid behind several women who protected her with a red face, and looked at GE Qingshuang with a scared face. "Stop it!" Qiao Shi gets up to clap the table angrily, the harshness of scold let everybody for a time all stunned. Ge Qingshuang''s anger didn''t disappear. He looked at Lu''s eyes and wanted to swallow her alive! But now I''m at home, but I have to bear this breath first, and then I''ll settle this account slowly? Joe lived 50 years old, what kind of people have not seen? Just now I saw Ge Qingshuang''s posture. It''s really not a kind person? His voice suddenly became dignified: "Ge, do you know who they are going to work for?" Ge Qingshuang raised her eyebrows with a smile and said, "no matter who I work for, I''m more agile than that Lu family!" Qiao''s mouth shallow, don''t have deep meaning smile: "they are going to work for Su Miaomiao, Su''s girl." Is Ge Qingshuang stunned? Work for Su Miaomiao? Did she hear that right? In addition to Qiao''s, several women in the queue were wearing different meaningful smiles, which made Ge Qingshuang angry: "hum, who do I say to work for? It turns out that it''s my niece''s home. Isn''t it my word?" Is Ge Qingshuang telling the truth or lies? The people in the yard knew it, but they couldn''t tell. "Well, since you are the aunt of the Su family, it''s not convenient for me to say anything. Go and talk to the Su family. If she agrees to let you go, I don''t have any problem." Qiao followed Ge Qingshuang''s words, as if to find her a step down. Ge Qingshuang''s face is not good-looking. She can''t hear Qiao''s meaning? Is this obviously tripping her? But at the moment, in front of so many people, she can''t attack. She can only swallow this breath into her stomach. "Well, well, I''ll go to my niece now!" Ge Qingshuang gritted her teeth and then turned away. Ge Qingshuang came home and saw he Zengqing drinking tea in the room. He got up in a rage and rushed up to his neck. Sharp nails cut he Zengqing''s neck, he Zengqing touched his neck, red. He Zengqing''s face turned black: "are you crazy?" Ge Qingshuang reddened her eyes, reached out and dropped a ceramic cup on the table: "if you don''t go out and have a look, what''s going on outside, and you still want to drink tea here!" He Zengqing went out for a walk just now. He already knew what happened to Su Miaomiao''s family. He thought that God was really good to him? Did you send him the money? "Do you want to do something about it? This can''t make the white money fall into that dead girl''s pocket! " Ge Qingshuang is in a hurry. Seeing Su Miaomiao build a house and recruit a worker, she is blocked in her heart. He Zengqing pondered for a moment and said: "you, you have shallow eyelids. Now let''s go. What''s the advantage? After they build the house and earn the money, let''s go and take advantage of it Ge Qingshuang a Zheng, think carefully still is such a truth really? It''s the man in her family. "Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea. Get rid of the anger!" He Zeng Qing took out a pottery cup from his plate and poured tea. Just now he Zengqing said that GE Qingshuang''s heart was wide, and he really felt a little thirsty. Sitting down and drinking two cups of tea, GE Qingshuang couldn''t help laughing, thinking that she could live in the big brick house. "When you''re free, you can go to that girl and walk around more. Let''s ease the relationship. It''s convenient for us to do business then." He Zengqing continued: "when you go, don''t go to see our mother empty handed. Su Miaomiao won''t keep us out!" Ge Qingshuang nodded, got up and went around he Zengqing, gave him a kiss on the face, and then put his arm around his neck from behind. Seeing the red mark he had just grasped, he could not help but feel distressed: "tomorrow, I''ll make pig kidney Soup for you!" He Zengqing pulls Ge Qingshuang into his arms, gets up to hold her and goes to the room. Chapter 36 After going back in the cold month, I immediately bought a shop on the East Street of Wenxing county. The decoration and supply of goods were finished in only half a day. Yue''s family has been in business for many years, including qiangzhuang medicine shop and tea shop. Yue QingHan has always wanted to expand Yue''s business. It happens that he can take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with Su''s family girl to open this Zhiwei shop first, which is also to make plans for the future management right of official salt. After arranging everything, Yue QingHan went to Zhao''s home and brought the agreement with him. At the same time, he also brought 5000 pottery pots with the seal of Bafang Zhiwei shop printed on them. According to Su Miaomiao, the agreement was signed for two years. In addition to the production cost of chili sauce, the money sold was divided by 50% on both sides. After pressing the fingerprints, both sides of the agreement kept one copy. In order not to delay the opening of Zhiwei shop, Su Miaomiao bought all the materials. The women were very busy until late, and then they made 2000 cans of chili sauce. Yueqinghan sent a car to wait until late at night. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt in the county. After selling the game, she went to the East Street. Today, Zhiwei shop opened. She wanted to go and have a look. Dongjie is mainly engaged in grain, oil and various condiments. It is the place with the largest flow of people in Wenxing county. Even if one in ten people buys it, it is still a small number to sell 1000 cans a day. What''s more, with the signboard of Yuejia, there will be more guests. After the firecrackers of Zhiwei shop opened, the shopkeeper standing at the door lifted the red silk covering Zhiwei shop, and the crowd waiting outside swarmed in. "Miss Su!" Su Miaomiao stood there, looking at the crowd pouring into the shop, hearing the familiar cry, looking back, it was the cold moon. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose your chili sauce with my Yuejia''s signboard." Yue QingHan''s eyes are full of self-confidence. You know, Yue QingHan has been in business since he was a child. In business, he always claims that he won''t lose to anyone. "I won''t worry about your house''s signboard. It seems that I have to prepare the materials quickly. Otherwise, you Zhiwei shop''s chili sauce will be sold short." Su Miaomiao''s Kung Fu of speaking has come out of ten people one after another, five of them with chili sauce in their hands. Su Miaomiao was not disappointed by Zhiwei shop''s chili sauce business. After leaving Zhiwei shop, Su Miaomiao rushed to buy materials for chili sauce, a whole mule cart of materials. When she returned to the village, the women were already waiting. The big guy helped to get all the ingredients in. They worked in pairs, picking vegetables, washing vegetables and chopping peppers. After a batch of chili sauce was made yesterday, today''s women are more familiar with it. Chili peppers need to be chopped, vegetables need to be washed, and oil needs to be burned to 80% heat. When women rush to make chili sauce, Qiao takes Wang to check the chili sauce on the side. With Qiao''s check, women are quick and dry. Three thousand jars of chili sauce were made in two hours. It happened that another batch of pottery jars were sent by Zhiwei shop to take away the new batch of chili sauce. At noon, the women all went back to have dinner. Next afternoon, they made another 3000 cans of chili sauce. After dinner, the Zhiwei shop came to spread a message. Today, nearly 5000 cans of chili sauce were sold. Su Miaomiao made an approximate calculation. Apart from the cost of Sanwen and the money she gave to Yuejia, she could get about 18 Liang a day, so it would be about 500 Liang a month. Moreover, this is the first day of the opening of Zhiwei shop. Tomorrow''s sales will definitely be more than today''s. Before the women went back to dinner, Qiao had told them that they would make chili sauce in the evening, and the women were not ambiguous. They came after dinner, and Su Miaomiao was relieved that Qiao was there. In the end, it''s from reading, whether it''s checking or recording the time when women go to work, Qiao''s records are clear. As soon as the women heard from Qiao, their wages rose from 15 a day to 20 Wen a day, and they couldn''t shut their mouths laughing. It was much easier to make chili sauce than to make pulp. Before the chili sauce was ready, Zhiwei shop sent a car to pull it. Every time it came, it would not be empty. It was holding a jar full of chili sauce. When 6000 cans of chili sauce were pulled away, the women were relieved. Pay is a day end, after Qiao''s pay, women are smiling to leave. It''s not a tiring job, but it takes a lot of effort. Qiao''s work is in good order. Su Miaomiao gives her thirty Wen a day. Qiao is very happy to help Su''s girls. When he gets busy, he feels like he''s back when he was young, and he''s fresh all day. On the third day, Su Miaomiao went to the mountain for morning exercise in the dark. After he went to the county to deal with his prey, he hired a car to pull back the chili sauce materials. At the door, the women are ready to start work at any time under Qiao''s leadership. As soon as the materials arrived, they were all in full swing. Su Miaomiao estimates that the six thousand cans of chili sauce yesterday should be almost the same. When the source of customers is stable, the chili sauce of a day will be stable. Today, at least seven thousand cans of chili sauce must be prepared to ensure that Zhiwei shop is not out of stock? Although the work is not tiring, five fingers are still long and short, and people work fast or slow? Su Miaomiao tells Qiao what he thinks. Qiao looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile and gives her a thumbs up. Next, what Qiao said made the women excited: "from today on, each of your groups will have 1200 cans of chili sauce every day. Next, for every 100 cans of chili sauce, the salary of each group will be increased by one cent." After listening to what Qiao said, the women''s hands were faster than each other. Obviously, no one wanted to fall behind. There are five groups to make chili sauce. Su Miaomiao''s aunt Xu and her neighbor Xu rent it, Pinyan''s mother Yu and Lu are in a group, and the rest are in a group of two. Although they all have their hands and feet, they don''t have a big difference. Sure enough, they worked until zhiweipu''s staff came to pick up the goods and made 7000 cans of chili sauce. At the same time, the staff of Zhiwei shop brought news that there were about 6000 cans of chili sauce in the shop today. Sure enough, Su Miaomiao''s estimation is good. In two days, the amount of chili sauce should be stable. The man took away the chili sauce. According to the situation of today''s completion, Joe paid the women. After the women got the money and made an appointment to come to work tomorrow, they all left. Chapter 37 The business of Yuejia Zhiwei shop is so hot that the news soon reaches Qian Jubao''s ears. Qian jubaoqi''s moustache only shivered, and sent the housekeeper to carry Qian Duojin out of the bed. Qian Duojin stood in the hall, his head almost unable to stand, his eyes too sleepy to open. Qian Jubao took off his shoes and threw them on Qian Duojin''s face. With a sound, Qian Duojin was so scared that he was sleepless. His eyes immediately opened wider than the bell. "Dad, who''s provoking you again!" Qian Duojin kneaded his face hurt by the shoes, a face of grievance. "Who bothered me? Who else besides you? You still have the face to ask? Do you know that the Yues opened Zhiwei shop in Wenxing county? " Qian Jubao''s moustache was trembling, and his smart eyes were angry. Qian Duojin said with a smile: "what should I do? I just opened a small Zhiwei shop? What a splash it can turn "Little Zhiwei shop? Do you know that this month the family may have begun to fight the idea of the management right of official salt! " Qian Jubao continued: "if it wasn''t for Baoyin''s marriage, the official salt management right would not be in my money''s pocket!" Qian Duojin went to Qian Jubao''s back, pinched his shoulder for him and said, "Dad, what are you worried about? Isn''t Baoyin out looking for the little prince now? Besides, with the support of the empress dowager, we are worried that the official salt management right is not our money''s? " "The Empress Dowager''s help for us also depends on his love for his father when he was young." Qian Jubao turned back and resented Qian Duojin. He continued: "now the management right of official salt is in King Jing''s hands. Don''t forget that QingHan has been close to the little king since he was a child. He is as cheap as his father! Our Qian family has been fighting with their Yue family for so many years. We can''t lose the right to manage the official salt to them. " "What my father said is that I will leave for Wenxing County tomorrow. His Yue family will open Zhiwei shop, and our Qian family will open grain and oil shop. What he can do in the cold of the month, I can do with more money." Qian Duojin gritted his teeth and said, "if their family dares to have the idea of official salt management right, I will give them some color to see!" Qian Jubao''s look was comforting: "this is Qian Jubao''s son, but I heard that this month QingHan spent a lot of money to buy a recipe for chili sauce, which is very popular in his shop. If we can take over his chili sauce business, maybe we can rub his spirit." "Dad, yesterday I received a letter from Baoyin, saying that she is now in Wenxing county about the chili sauce recipe, or let her go first?" Seeing that Qian Jubao closed his eyes, Qian Duojin quickly rubbed his temples again. Qian Jubao leaned on the back of the chair: "well, you''ll send a message to her later, saying that''s what I mean." Qian Duojin sent a message to Qian Baoyin by flying pigeon. Early the next morning, as soon as Qian Baoyin had finished dressing up, the shopkeeper of the silk shop sent the pigeon a message to her. After reading the letter, she said that she wanted to get the recipe of chili sauce in Yuejia Zhiwei shop. She was a little curious. When could Dad see such a small business as chili sauce. With Qian''s family connections, I soon found out that the chili sauce sold in Zhiwei shop came from Baixi village. Anyway, I''ve been in Wenxing County for a long time, and I haven''t heard from Bai Ziyan. It''s boring to stay here. It''s better to go to the countryside. Maybe I can have some fun? Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt, sold the game in the county, rented a better carriage and sent back the chili sauce materials. When the women get out of the car, Su Miaomiao helps Wang get on the carriage. The business of chili sauce has stabilized, and the family also needs to buy some things. It happens that Wang''s health is almost the same, so he takes her to the county to relax. It was Wang''s first time to ride in a carriage, accompanied by Miaomiao and wanwan. Along the way, the folds on her smiling face stretched out. Su Miaomiao is familiar with the road and takes Wang to Xingyuan Satin shop first. Wu Shengfeng recognizes that Su Miaomiao is his old customer and invites them in. Wang hasn''t been to the silk shop for many years. Since she was ill, she seldom went out of the village. They bought several kinds of fabrics with red background, blue background and black background. Then they went to Shiquan Street and bought some new pots and pans. They also went to the East Street and bought some food. By the way, they saw the business of Zhiwei shop. Seeing that Wang was tired, Su Miaomiao asked the groom to turn around and go back to the village. On the way back to the village, Su Miaomiao saw a gorgeous carriage. The mountain road only allowed the next carriage to pass. She was about to ask the carriage master to step back when the carriage suddenly sped up and came crashing. Fortunately, the coachman''s reaction was quick and he stepped back. I''m afraid the two cars are going to collide. Su Miaomiao was wondering why the owner of such a gorgeous carriage was so impolite? Suddenly a pretty pink face came out of the curtain of the side door of the carriage. No wonder! This man is the one Su Miaomiao met in Jubao Satin shop that day. Look at that young lady''s white eyes, they all turned to the sky? Su Miaomiao didn''t want to have the same opinion with such people, so he asked the groom to hurry on. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a place in the village with thick smoke. It didn''t look like cooking smoke. It was the direction of their home. Su Miaomiao immediately had a bad feeling. As soon as the carriage stopped, Su Miaomiao jumped out of the carriage. The smoke came out, and the two rooms of the Zhao family had been burned to the ground. The workers and women who built the house had buckets and wooden pots on their hands. Xu and Qiao supported the crumbling Xu on the left and right. Hu Xiaozhuang was sitting in front of the extinguished fire, looking at the continuous smoke in his eyes. Hearing the voice, Xu turned around and sobbed: "Miaomiao, Qingxian, he..." Master Lin said with a heavy face: "everyone is working, but they didn''t notice that the Zhao family is on fire. Qingxian and I came out to deliver materials. The child went to fight the fire. When I went back to call someone to put out the fire, I didn''t see Qingxian coming out again." People like Zhao Qingxian didn''t die when they were calculated by Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang last time. Should they be lucky? He won''t be burned so easily, will he? Su Miaomiao has a sour nose for some reason. She went to the burned Zhao''s house and searched quickly in the ruins. A blackened corpse curled up in the corner of the wall, with the same body shape as Zhao Qingxian. Su Miaomiao''s eyes turned red when she saw the small porcelain vase in the hand of the corpse. It was the scald ointment she accidentally left at home when she went out this morning. Chapter 38 Su Miaomiao has always resisted Zhao Qingxian, but this time, he was burned to death in the fire in order to get back the burn ointment for himself. He died because of himself. Although she doesn''t like him, it''s a fight between husband and wife. We should do well for him. Wang, who was supported by Su wanwan, trembled at the sight of Su Miaomiao''s gloomy look coming from the ruins. Su wanwan cried out for her grandmother. Qiao saw her and quickly went up to hold her tightly. Wang is already old. How can he stand such a blow? How can his family''s life be better? But who knew that would happen? Su Miaomiao''s biggest worry now is Wang''s body. Zhao''s family has been burned to ruins. Although several new Su''s houses have been built, they are too wet. It will take at least half a month to live in. "Miaomiao, we happen to have two empty rooms in our family. If you don''t like it, you should live with me first?" Looking at Wang''s face, Qiao was really worried. Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan are still young. After they have been together with Zhao Qingxian for such a long time, they must have some feelings. If they see Zhao Qingxian burned so miserably, they will certainly cry. They simply let Qiao take them back with them. It happened that Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng came back from the county to collect materials. Su Miaomiao gave them five Liang silver to buy a coffin and clean clothes in the county. Anyway, it''s a couple''s affair. Su Miaomiao wants to bury him and his father together, which can be regarded as her own intention. It''s just like Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng come back from buying coffins and new clothes. Master Cui and master Lin have helped to clean Zhao Qingxian''s body. Su Miaomiao takes the opportunity to take out the small porcelain vase in Zhao Qingxian''s hand and put it in his arms. It''s noon when he puts Zhao Qingxian''s clothes in the coffin. Master Cui and master Lin also understand that such an accident happened in the Zhao family. When it''s time for dinner, they all ask the workers to go back to dinner. Except for Xu, other women dare not stop working on chili sauce. Zhiwei shop will come to pick up today''s goods in the evening. In the afternoon, after dinner, the workers carried Zhao Qingxian''s coffin up the mountain. Zhao Qingxian''s father was buried in a cemetery halfway up the mountain. Su Miaomiao followed the workers up the mountain. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingxian was the first one to be buried here, a man she didn''t want to marry. Yu Dacheng, Yu xiaochenglin and Cui, seeing Su Miaomiao in a bad mood, asked the workers to bury Zhao Qingxian quickly. Yu Dacheng took some snacks and a pot of wine bought from the county with him, and put them in front of Zhao Qingxian''s grave when he left. Su Miaomiao wants to be quiet. All along, she thinks that Zhao Qingxian is just an insignificant passer-by in her life. Maybe she made up her mind to have fun with Zhao Qingxian at the beginning, and he won''t end up like this today? He came to this end more or less because of himself. Su Miaomiao was a little flustered. She put her hand into her arms and squeezed the porcelain bottle that Zhao Qingxian had held when she died. It had warmed slightly. She took a deep breath, put the porcelain bottle in her arms, picked up a jar of wine in front of her and threw away the cloth covering the wine jar. "When you get there, you can be reunited with your father." Su Miaomiao gave a pause and added a piece of yellow earth to Zhao Qingxian''s grave: "you''re over there, you should be good..." "Who?" Hearing the movement behind him, Su Miaomiao picks up the stone in hand with vigilance. Looking at unable to hide, the cold moon came out from behind the tree trunk. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." Yue QingHan pursed his lips slightly and treated women coldly. Looking at the thin body half squatting in front of Zhao Qingxian''s grave, a strange feeling climbed up his heart. He frowned slightly and quickened his pace towards Su Miaomiao: "barbarian girl, I heard what happened in your family. I just came to have a look." Su Miaomiao stood up and turned his back to yueqinghan: "don''t worry, it won''t miss your business." The corner of the moon''s cold mouth smoked. He was obviously kind-hearted and wanted to come and comfort him. Who knew that the girl was savage and didn''t take his love? Is it easy for him to give birth to compassion once in a cold month? Why did he shut the door in front of Su Miaomiao? "That''s good. Are you really OK?" Yue QingHan just came forward to pat Su Miaomiao on the shoulder. Su Miaomiao quickly dodged, and then left without looking back. Only Yue QingHan was left. He looked at Su Miaomiao''s direction and looked a little desolate: "barbarian girl, do you really like ah Yan at all?" Back in the village, Su Miaomiao rushed to Lizheng''s home. Fortunately, with Qiao''s presence, Wang''s situation is much more stable. Wang saw Su Miaomiao come in and waved to her. Su Miaomiao went over and Wang took her in his arms. "My poor Miaomiao, how can he have such a miserable life! How can your grandmother have the heart to leave you in the future? " Wang''s voice choked. Her granddaughter''s life was so miserable that she had a good life. Did she ever think that Zhao Qingxian had such an accident? These days, those people in the village have just changed their outlook on Miaomiao. Now that something like this has happened, they still don''t spit out the stars? It doesn''t matter if she steps into the grave one by one, but Miaomiao is still young. With such a reputation, how can she find her husband''s family again! Su Miaomiao knows what Wang''s heart is thinking, and her heart is also sour. As soon as Zhao Qingxian dies, the rumors in the village will become more and more serious. But Su Miaomiao doesn''t care at all. Now she just wants to make a good life for her family with her own hands. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. We''ll be together in the future." Su Miaomiao patted Wang''s back and continued to comfort him: "I''m only 12 years old now. It''s still early to get married in the future. The most important thing now is that our family can be together and make a good life together!" After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Xu''s eyes were red. He wiped the slightly red corners of his eyes and nodded silently: "Niang, yes, Miaomiao is right. As long as we all work together, there''s nothing we can''t get through!" When talking, Su wanwan came in with a bowl of noodles. She was followed by Qiao. Qiao''s face was relieved to see that Wang''s state was much better. "Miaomiao, there are noodles in the kitchen. Go and have some. You haven''t eaten for nearly a day. It''s time for you to grow up. How can you stand it?" Qiao''s look reveals her worry to Miaomiao''s eyes. Su Miaomiao knows that she is really worried about her. This time, thanks to Qiao, it seems that her thigh is right. "Mother, I''m back!" Su wanwan looks at Wang''s food in the room. As soon as Su Miaomiao helps Xu out of the room, he sees Su Luo''s Purple Jade pulling Hu Xiaozhuang in. Chapter 39 Seeing such a bold Luo Ziyu, Qiao took a angry look at her, went up and pulled her to his own and taught her: "you kid, what you do is bold. Come on, take Xiaozhuang''s hands and wash them. There''s noodles in the kitchen. You can eat some." Su Miaomiao takes a look at Hu Xiaozhuang. Their eyes touch each other. Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes turn red and a tear falls down the corner of his eyes. When a man has tears, he just doesn''t feel sad. He has been with Zhao Qingxian for some time. Su Miaomiao can see that Hu Xiaozhuang is very sad. However, at his age, he may forget today''s unhappy things in a few days. What''s more, is there Ziyu''s happy fruit? Luo Ziyu made a face at Qiao and took Hu Xiaozhuang to wash his hands. On the other side, as soon as yueqinghan stepped into the room of Bafang pharmacy, a black figure followed him. A gust of palm wind blows, and the door of the house is closed tightly. Yue QingHan looked back and saw that Bai Ziyan was sitting on the chair, playing with the tea cup on the table. "Ah Yan, what are your plans for the future?" Yue QingHan sat opposite to Bai Ziyan and said, "brother, I''ve done my duty this time. I''ve taken a trip to Baixi village for you. I''ve also seen your little lady. She''s OK. You can rest assured?" Bai Ziyan put down the teacup he was playing with. His injury was healed a few days ago. He should have left a few days ago. If Qian Baoyin hadn''t come here today, he would not have made up his mind. When has he become so determined? "Ah Yan, in order to help you this time, I''ve spent a lot of time looking for the Yizhuang in the county. Only then can I find someone who is similar to you." Yue QingHan continued: "you know, Miss Su''s eyes are very clear. It''s not easy to hide them from her." Bai Ziyan got up and looked at the cold moon and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to my father about the management right of the official salt." The moon is cold, the corner of the mouth shallow a hook, get up to white son speech, a hands haven''t clapped his shoulder, was white son speech a slap to clap open. He covered his painful hands and looked at the white man with a look of resentment, saying, "ah Yan, I''ve helped you so much, can''t you be gentle with me?" Bai Ziyan didn''t even look at Yue QingHan. He said coldly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the problem of broken sleeves." Yue QingHan sighed, sat back in his chair, looked white, and said, "ah Yan, you have changed. At the beginning, you would rather escape marriage than marry the Qian family''s eldest daughter. I thought you didn''t like women. Now it seems that you don''t like men either. You won''t really like that savage Su family girl, do you?" Bai Ziyan''s cold eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and he couldn''t tell Su Miaomiao''s feelings. Yue QingHan suddenly thought of something, and took out a piece of paper from his arms: "ah Yan, look at this first!" Bai Ziyan looked back and took the paper in Yue QingHan''s hand. It was a notice. The notice said that Princess Jing was seriously ill and wanted to see him before she died. Is his mother sick? Bai Ziyan frowned. "It seems that you have to go back to Shunjing." Yue QingHan then said, "don''t worry about the Su girl. I''m here..." Before yueqinghan''s words were finished, Baiziyan''s figure disappeared in the room. Yueqinghan had to shake his head and drink tea on his own. In Baixi village, a gorgeous carriage came at the end of the day and stopped at the entrance of the village. The driver went to the village and found out that there was a fire in Su''s family. The family lived in Lizheng''s house temporarily. The road in the village is bumpy, and the bones of Qian Baoyin are almost broken. If it wasn''t for Dad''s repeated pigeon missionary, urging her to get the recipe of chili sauce quickly, she would not come to this kind of place where chickens don''t shit and birds don''t lay eggs again. The coachman told Qian Baoyin what he had heard. A moment later, the carriage stopped in front of Li Zheng''s house. Baixi village is not big. Now it''s winter, and there are not many jobs in the field. Some old women in the village saw a gorgeous carriage parked in front of Lizheng''s house, and they all gathered around the carriage, waiting to watch. The coachman let out a cry at the door. It was Joe who came out. Joe looked at the gorgeous carriage and was wondering when a pair of slender hands lifted the curtain. That woman''s skin is like snow, between eyebrows and eyes with a bit of noble spirit, looking not like a common lady? "Is Su Miaomiao here? You let her out. I have something to ask for her Qian Baoyin looked at Qiao with disdain between his eyebrows. This condescending feeling made Qiao feel very uncomfortable. Qian Baoyin didn''t get out of the car. The dirt road in the countryside was full of dust. It was hard to take care of her shoes and skirt when she went back. Anyway, when the other party heard her offer, they would happily send her the recipe of chili sauce with both hands. As soon as he saw that Qiao was unmoved by the petrification, Qian Baoyin frowned and said coldly: "you can''t hear me, can you? Call Su Miaomiao out quickly. If you delay my business, you can''t afford to delay it! " What a big tone! But she is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. How can she be so indifferent? How to say, she is also an old man in her fifties. "Wait, miss. I''ll send someone for you right now." Qiao turned around, closed the door and gave Qian Baoyin a piece of cake. Su Miaomiao just came out of the house. He heard that there was a rich lady looking for her outside? Listen to Qiao''s description, Su Miaomiao''s mind flashed that day she was kind-hearted to let, but was rude to each other relative rich lady. Since she is so impolite, let her wait. After waiting for half an hour, the coachman slapped the door anxiously: "Hello, please call Su Miaomiao out. My young lady is still waiting!" With a smile, Qiao shouts across the wall: "let your lady wait. The Su girl is in the cottage!" Qian Baoyin''s face turned black immediately. What''s wrong with this pariah? The eldest lady of the Qian family is waiting here for the pariah to finish his shit. If it''s spread, won''t it become the laughing stock of the whole Dashun? "Don''t be unkind, my young lady said. If Su Miaomiao doesn''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The coachman has a big arm and a round waist. Besides, he is full of spirit. Su Miaomiao can tell that he is a trainer. If he starts to break the door of Li Zheng''s house, he will have to lose it very often. Su Miaomiao whispered a few words in Qiao''s ear. Qiao clapped her hands happily. There were still two pieces of stinky tofu left by her two days ago in the room, which she had planned to throw away. Su Miaomiao wiped the stinky tofu on her hand, and the unique smell immediately filled her whole body. Qiao opened the door. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out, the coachman covered his nose and retreated for a long distance. "This is Su''s girl. You said you had something to look for her." as soon as Qiao''s voice fell, Qian Baoyin lifted the curtain. Su Miaomiao guessed right. As expected, she was the one she met in the same carriage that day. Qian Baoyin remembered that Su Miaomiao she was looking for was the poor girl she had seen before. She had no reservation about the disgust in her eyes. Chapter 40 "I''m here to buy your recipe for chili sauce. Here''s a thousand taels of silver. Bring me the recipe for chili sauce quickly!" Qian Baoyin said and took out a thousand taels of silver from his arms. Su Miaomiao really hated that look of disdain and arrogance. A thousand taels of silver for her chili sauce recipe? How dare you! Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "Miss, here is the recipe for chili sauce." Su Miaomiao took out a piece of cloth from her arms and rubbed it with her hands full of stinky tofu. Qiao''s a look, this is not just to Wang''s feet cloth? When did Miaomiao put it on him? "All right, then you can take it!" When Qian Baoyin was happy, she didn''t expect to get the recipe of chili sauce so smoothly this time. When she went back, her father would surely praise her for her ability to handle affairs. Su Miaomiao came forward step by step with the cloth. The smell of stinky tofu mixed with the taste of foot washing water came into Qian Baoyin''s nose. "How long has it been since you took a bath?" Qian Baoyin pinched her nose, which made her feel a little nauseous. But in order to get the recipe of chili sauce, she had to bear it for a while. Su Miaomiao held back her smile and gave the cloth to Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin opened the cloth to confirm whether it was the recipe of chili sauce. When she opened the cloth, a strange smell came into her nose. She couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t look at the cloth carefully. Qian Baoyin took a deep breath and looked at Su Miaomiao in disbelief. "Is there a secret recipe for your chili sauce on it?" Su Miaomiao said solemnly, "how dare I cheat you, miss? I''m afraid that the recipe of chili sauce will be stolen, so I wrote down the recipe of chili sauce on this special cloth. The reason why the cloth stinks is that it has been soaked in liquid medicine. Miss, go back and bake the cloth on the candle fire, then you can see the recipe above." Qian Baoyin frowned. It seems that the pariah has some brains? But she''s not a fool, either? "Su Miaomiao, I''m not sure with my own eyes. How can I know the truth of your prescription? When I go back to make sure, if it''s really the recipe for chili sauce, I''ll give it to you naturally! " As Qian Baoyin said this, he threw the cloth to the coachman. The coachman quickly caught the cloth and put it into his arms. When Qian Baoyin''s carriage went away, Qiao couldn''t help laughing: "Miaomiao, I didn''t expect you to be so naughty!" Originally, she thought that Su Miaomiao was calm and smart in her life, but she didn''t expect that she had such an interesting face, which Qiao had to admire. Su Miaomiao said: "if you don''t give such a young lady some color to see, she will be even worse in the future." When Wang''s condition stabilized, Qiao went to help make chili sauce. On the other side, Qian Baoyin''s carriage arrived at Jubao Satin shop. As soon as he got to the door, Hu Yuan pushed the guests to Lin Sheng and quickly came out to greet him with a smile. After all, he couldn''t afford to offend his aunt. Qian Baoyin was thinking about the chili sauce recipe. As soon as he got out of the car, he asked Hu Yuan to prepare the candle. Hu Yuan did not dare to delay. After finding the candle, he rushed to Qian Baoyin''s room. This room is deliberately prepared by Hu Yuan for the eldest lady. The fragrance burning in the room alone costs one or two silver dollars. The eldest lady can''t live in Wenxing County for several days a year. As long as she serves the eldest lady well, she will not worry about the benefits? Hu Yuan lights the candle. The coachman standing next to him carefully takes out the cloth in his arms. A strange smell spreads in the room. Hu Yuan quickly holds his breath. He dare not ask more questions and can''t cover his nose. The smell makes him a little hard. The coachman opened the cloth with both hands and laid it flat. He carefully put it on the candle and passed it slowly. The smell on the cloth became more and more heavy. Qian Baoyin looked closer and saw that there was nothing on it. "Useless things, I''ll do it." Qian Baoyin takes a look at Feng San, who immediately shrinks his neck and hands the cloth to Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin''s delicate fingers held the cloth and drew it closer to the candle. The strong smell came to his nose. No matter how strong the incense was, it couldn''t block the smell. Qian Baoyin felt sick for a while. With a shake of his hand, the cloth fell on the candle and burned. Since he came in just now, Hu Yuan didn''t dare to ask more. For no reason, he saw the young lady baking the strange cloth. His smelling nose was almost numb. Didn''t the young lady like incense? When did you like the taste? The cloth was half burned. Feng San quickly put out the cloth and took a closer look at it. What words are there. "Miss, here comes the young master!" Outside, as soon as Lin Sheng''s voice fell, Qian Duojin pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, he covered his nose and cried, "what''s the smell? Why is it so smelly! " Qian Baoyin pulled Qian Duojin forward and hammered Qian Duojin''s chest mercilessly: "brother, it''s all you. Let me find a recipe for chili sauce. Now the recipe is here. Go and see for yourself." Qian Duojin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister could find a recipe for chili sauce so soon. Then their Qian family''s grain shop would be open soon? Dad, I can explain it. "Young master, this is the recipe for chili sauce." Feng San handed half of the burnt cloth to Qian Duojin. Qian Duojin put the cloth on his nose, smelled it and fumbled for it several times. He is the young master of Qian family. He knows something about cloth silk. This cloth is ordinary coarse cloth. How can the recipe of chili sauce be on it? Sister, this time? Is it someone else''s way? "Baomei, where did you come from?" Qian Duojin said, with disgust on his face, he threw the smelly cloth on the ground: "this is plain coarse cloth. I said, how can you find the recipe for chili sauce?" Qian Baoyin''s face turned red and white. This time, she lost her face! This cloth can''t be the cheap girl who made it to fool her! "Hu Yuan, if you don''t clean up the stink in this room before dark, you shopkeeper, don''t do it!" As soon as Qian Baoyin stamped her foot, she turned around and went out of the room. She had to go to Su Miaomiao to settle the accounts, otherwise she would not be able to swallow the breath. In order to be safe this time, Qian Duojin plans to go with Qian Baoyin. He wants to see who dares to tease his sister? The carriage was driving fast on the mountain road. Qian Baoyin wanted to get to Baixi village as soon as possible. This time, she won back the humiliation with interest. Chapter 41 Zhiwei has been spreading out for three days, and the business of chili sauce has gradually stabilized. Every day, other businesses in the shops are also increasing. After calculation, yueqinghan has been staying in Xingwen County for some time, and other shops in Yuejia still have half a month to complete the inventory. White son speech before leaving, although did not deliberately account for him, but he did not know ah Yan''s temper? But I have to trouble him for this trip. Yue QingHan meets Luo Lizheng who is visiting gaojiazhuang at the entrance of the village. If it is Yue QingHan, Luo Mingfeng really doesn''t know what happened in the village. As soon as he entered the house, Rory went to see Wang with Qiao. Fortunately, he was not at home, and Qiao did not neglect them. The kitchen was cooked with sweet rice porridge, and the cakes of leek and eggs were suitable for Su''s grandparents and grandchildren. Rory is thinking, if their family can have a good relationship with the Su family this time, if the Su family stands up in the future, he will have a bright future. What''s more, the future benefits will be more than that? There are guests at home to find Su Miaomiao. They are inconvenient to disturb him. After two polite words with Yue QingHan, they leave the house. Yueqinghan brings the news of zhiweipu. She tells Wang and Xu that the business of chili sauce will be stable at 7000 cans a day. Su Miaomiao thinks that the 7000 cans, excluding the cost and profit she shares with yueqinghan, can fall into her hands every month for 70 Liang silver. The business of producing chili sauce can be done all year round, that is to say, after a year, She can get eight or nine thousand taels. Wang doesn''t know how to settle accounts, but looking at the moon''s cold expression, she knows that the chili sauce business is good? I want Miaomiao to have this chili sauce business all the time, and maybe find another good marriage in the future. Thinking about this, Wang''s heart felt better. Su Miaomiao was relieved to see Wang finish his porridge and look at her face. She took the bowl in her hand and walked out. The cold moon followed her closely. Su Miaomiao came out of the kitchen, nodded to the cold moon waiting for her outside and said, "you don''t have something to look for me. Go out with me." Li Zheng has a large family. It''s not a place to talk. Is it cold this month to come to her? It''s not just to tell her how the chili sauce business in zhiweipu is going, is it? She doesn''t believe it? If that''s all, we just need the guys in Zhiwei shop to go there. Walking on the path at the entrance of the village, the sky was a little gray and the wind was a little cool, which made Su Miaomiao unconsciously lower her head and pull her sleeve. Who knows a careless, hit on the cold back. The moon is cold, the heart beats fast for half a beat, the palm is held open, a pair of Danfeng eyes with fog spring rippling open. When he turned to look at Su Miaomiao, he changed into a cynical look: "barbarian girl, I''m leaving Wenxing County tomorrow. Do you remember the jade pendant I gave you when we met for the first time?" The jade pendant was left by his mother. Dashun had only one. It was a token of his love. His mother said that he would give it to any girl he liked in the future. Under the circumstances, Fang Jingrong gave it to him, but how could he take back what he sent? Su Miaomiao nodded: "I remember! Why, don''t you regret it? " Yue QingHan said: "how can it be? I just want to tell you that if you encounter any difficulties after I leave, you can take this jade pendant to the eight prescription pharmacy in Xingwen County to find me. The shopkeeper knows how to contact me." Taking care of this wild girl is just for ah Yan. Who wants him to be brother to ah Yan? And maybe in the future they will be able to get the official salt management right, but also rely on her? After the cold moon convinced herself, she looked much more relaxed. There are too many things happened today. Su Miaomiao''s heart has always been heavy. Hearing Yue QingHan say these things, he knows that he is worried about his chili sauce business, but his heart is still a little better: "don''t worry, I won''t delay the chili sauce business. I will make more money for you in the future." Yue QingHan is not a bad person. Su Miaomiao also has her own plan. The Yue family is just a stepping stone for her. With her ability, she can''t live under the Yue family in the future. The moon is cold and the corners of his mouth move. It seems that he wants to say something more, but he doesn''t say it. The two of them went back and forth. As soon as they got to the door, they heard a voice coming from the yard. "Hum, if Su Miaomiao is not here, you can give Miss Ben an explanation and play tricks on her. Are you not afraid of going to jail?" Qian Baoyin was angry, but when she came to settle the account, the cheap girl was not there? "Brother, that''s her. That''s her bullying me with Su Miaomiao!" Qian Baoyin raised his arm and pointed to Qiao''s anger. Rory is a face iron blue will Qiao behind, afraid of frightening Wang, Qiao let Xu in the house with the children and Wang don''t let them out. "Do you have any royal law to break into houses in broad daylight?" This happened in the village under his rule. Rory was looking at each other''s home in silk and satin. He must not be an ordinary family, and he didn''t know where Qiao offended them? But Qiao is always knowledgeable and reasonable, and Miss Su is not an insignificant person. Is there any misunderstanding? Qian Duojin laughed and his voice immediately raised: "hum, Wang FA, you little Li Zheng, do you want to fight against my Qian family?" Rory is stunned for a moment, this money? Is it the Qian family, one of the two Dashun families? Their family is powerful and powerful. Can they call the wind and rain in Dashun? But how can the Qian family find their little Baixi village for no reason? Rory just couldn''t figure it out. Rory just couldn''t figure it out, but Yue QingHan could figure it out. He knew what the Qian family was up to. It was just because he opened an Zhiwei shop in Xingwen County and tried to find fault? They have been fighting with the Qian family for so many years. Unexpectedly, the brothers and sisters of the Qian family are carved in the same mold as Qian Jubao. They are unscrupulous and shameless. "I just want to fight against your family. What can you do with me?" Outside, there was a cold, slightly provocative voice. Qian Duojin and Qian Baoyin looked at the door. They wanted to see who was so shameless. Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan come in together. Qian Baoyin is impatient. How can su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan hook up so soon? It''s very cold this month, but it''s a difficult master. "Who am I? I''m the son of the moon family!" In the past few business contacts, money is not less, in front of the cold in the month suffered losses, really is not friends do not get together. "Su Miaomiao, you are a big liar. My Qian family took a fancy to your recipe for chili sauce. It was for your face. You made fun of Miss Ben!" Qian Baoyin rushes on to catch Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao hides easily, but Qian Baoyin pours on nothing. Chapter 42 Yue QingHan''s mouth is slightly crooked. The savage girl has beaten a tiger. Even if she has only ten Qian Baoyin, she will not be able to touch one of her hair. Qian Baoyin is used to being unruly. Now it''s better to teach her a lesson. Seeing that his sister suffered a loss, Qian Duojin went forward and prepared to catch Su Miaomiao. While Su Miaomiao dodged, Yue QingHan tightly grasped his hand: "Mr. Qian, you didn''t hear what I said just now. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yue QingHan won''t fight with a woman, let alone a careful woman like Qian Baoyin, but he can''t get used to Qian Duojin''s bullying a savage girl. Although he knows that a savage girl can handle it alone, he can''t stand by because of a Yan. Qian Duojin is gnashing his teeth, but he is not the opponent of the cold moon. They can''t take advantage of it today. It seems that they have to go back and have a long-term plan. Qian Baoyin hasn''t met Su Miaomiao for more than ten times. Luo Li and Qiao are stunned. They didn''t expect Su Miaomiao to have such good skills, but it''s no wonder that people who often go hunting in the mountains are much more flexible than ordinary people. Qian Duojin and Qian baoyinhui go out and get on the carriage. As soon as the cold moon flashes, they also get on the carriage. There are some things that Yue QingHan doesn''t want Su Miaomiao to know, but Qian''s sister, he needs to explain. The driver Feng San saw that Yue QingHan went up. Out of his desire to protect the young lady, he just opened the curtain and was tightly locked by Yue QingHan. The cold eyes shot at Feng San like swords and spears. Feng San could not help shivering. No matter how he struggled, the hand that locked his voice was not moved. "Feng San, go down, you are not his opponent!" Although Qian Duojin can''t stand the cold moon, he knows it best. On the cold release Feng three, Feng three severe cough back out. Carriage, slowly driving on the mountain road. In the car, the moon looks at Qian Duojin and Qian Baoyin coldly. "It''s not a second time today. Now the business of Su Miaomiao''s chili sauce is in the hands of our Yuejia family. If you want to find fault, you come to our Yuejia family." In the cold eyes of the moon, without the slightest temperature, every word has an invisible deterrent: "if you don''t agree, let your father come to me! If you are a 12-year-old girl, your money family is really capable! " Qian Duojin clenched his fist tightly, but he was not the opponent of Yue QingHan. He was really subdued. Yue QingHan suddenly approached his body, which made Qian Duojin''s body close to the carriage: "what''s the matter with deceiving people? It''s your Qian family who came to trouble our Yue family first! " Qian Baoyin reaches out her hand to push yueqinghan. Before her hand touches yueqinghan, yueqinghan quickly sits back. "The moon is cold, you are so annoying!" Qian Baoyin is very angry. When did she suffer such humiliation? The matter that is calculated by that cheap wench will never be so calculated. Sooner or later, she will make Yue QingHan regret to fight against their money family. The moon is cold, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes look at Qian Baoyin: "Oh, I''m not going to let Miss Qian like it. I may make you hate it more in the future!" "You Before Qian Baoyin scolded, Yue QingHan flew out of the carriage. Qian Baoyin almost didn''t tear down the carriage. Princess Jing was seriously ill. Bai Ziyan rushed back to King Jing''s residence two days and two nights. After getting off the horse, the guard leads the horse away. After entering the palace, Bai Ziyan goes straight to Qi Jiao''s residence. In Princess Jing''s room, Qi Jiao''s face is half leaning on the bed. Her big eyes are full of melancholy. Chunmei, who is waiting for her to wash, just goes out. With a smile, Feng Tingting in red appears at the door. Seeing Feng Tingting, Qi Jiao has a smile on her face. Before she gets up, Feng Tingting goes to help her. "Elder sister, you are not well now. You should have more rest." Feng Tingting helps Qi Jiao to the bed. She covered the quilt for her: "sister, when you are better, I will accompany you to the garden. The doctor didn''t say that you can''t blow now, so you will take good care of yourself. If you don''t wait for ah Yan to come back, I will blame you for your appearance!" Feng Tingting looks great under the heavy makeup. Sitting beside Qi Jiao, she looks like a beautiful peony. She just got out of bed and didn''t even walk on the road. At this moment, Qi Jiao''s forehead already had fine beads of sweat. Half leaning on the head of the bed, her face looked even paler: "ah, I don''t know where ah Yan is now and how she is doing." Qi Jiao said, tears began to spin in her eyes. Feng Tingting takes Qi Jiao''s hand and her eyes are full of heartache: "sister, the notice has been posted. If ah Yan sees it, he will come back to see you. Don''t worry about it. " Qi Jiao''s pale lips trembled: "this child, why can''t think of it so much." "Sister, when you come back this time, you and your brother-in-law should talk to ah Yan well. Ah Yan''s temperament is relatively rigid, so you can''t be tough!" Feng Tingting then said: "besides, ah Yan is still small, and marriage is not urgent." Qi Jiao knows that what Feng Tingting says is reasonable, but marriage is never the order of her parents. Besides, as Miss Qian, there is also the relationship between Qian Jubao and the Empress Dowager. Isn''t it better to get married? Qi Jiao doesn''t understand. The child is really stubborn. At the beginning, didn''t she marry for the sake of marriage between Ningling and Dashun? "Sister, this is what the Empress Dowager means. You know, the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Qian Jubao, the manager of the Qian family, can''t offend the Empress Dowager because of this?" Qi Jiao sighed and continued: "although your brother-in-law is now highly valued by the emperor in the court, the future is not certain. Ah Yan won the title of little prince when he was young. It''s not because of the support of the Empress Dowager. With the support of the empress dowager, we can go a long way. If the Empress Dowager is upset because of this incident, Then our whole palace will also be affected. Besides, with the money family''s present financial resources, we won''t worry that ah Yan can''t support the whole King''s palace in the future. " Feng Tingting took Qi Jiao''s hand and nodded: "what my sister said is, it''s still my sister''s long-term consideration." "Little Wang Ye." As they were talking, they heard a servant girl''s voice outside the door. Feng Tingting is quick in eyes and hands, and quickly helps Qi Jiao to lie down. Chapter 43 Bai Ziyan walks into the room quickly. Feng Tingting is wiping the sweat on Qi Jiao''s forehead with a handkerchief. Seeing Bai Ziyan coming in, she immediately stands up and blesses her: "Little Wang Ye." Bai Ziyan didn''t go to see feng Tingting, but quickly walked to the bed to check Qi Jiao''s condition. At this time, Qi Jiao, with her eyes closed, has a pale face and no trace of blood on her mouth. Feng Tingting passes a handkerchief to Bai Ziyan, who looks coldly at each other. Feng Tingting''s hand is stiff in the air and smiles unconsciously. Bai Ziyan rolls up his sleeve and carefully wipes the sweat on Qi Jiao''s forehead. Qi Jiao suddenly opens her eyes and holds Bai Ziyan''s hands tightly. "Ah Yan, you''ve come back. I''m worried to death!" Qi Jiao said, tears along the corner of her eyes to stay out, that tightly grasp the hand of Bai Ziyan, completely does not look seriously ill. Bai Ziyan looks back at Feng Tingting coldly. It must be her idea again. In the end, it''s from her own stomach. How can Qi Jiao not guess what Baiziyan wants to think? She hurriedly props up and wants to sit up. Baiziyan sees this and helps her lean on the bed. "Ah Yan, don''t blame Tingting. She gave her the idea because she missed you so much." Qi Jiao coughed twice and continued: "if you didn''t see her sick, would you be willing to come back? You''ve been hiding for a whole year, and you haven''t heard from me. Are you so relieved? " His own mother, white son speech how not distressed? His father is the king of scenery, and his mother is the princess of peace and music in Ningling. They are both very noble. But for so many years, Bai Ziyan can''t feel the love between them. His father is busy with business all the year round, and seldom accompanies his mother. Even when he returns home, it''s just a simple greeting from his husband and wife, not to mention a confession. It''s conceivable how their relationship is? Bai Ziyan was used to the marriage between his father and his mother, which was maintained by marriage between the two countries. He hated such a marriage. How could he fall into such a marriage? Qi Jiao''s illness is not a big problem. She is just worried and becomes ill. After taking care of her for a period of time, she will be OK. Bai Ziyan asks Qi Jiao''s servant girl Chunmei and learns that her father has never stepped into the ward during her illness. It wasn''t until dark that King Jing Bai Yu Ting came into the house, changed his clothes and went into the study. In the heart suffocated white son speech, took advantage of the white jade court to read in the study Kung Fu to break in. With anger in his eyes, Bai Ziyan pushed the door open. At that moment, Bai Yuting put down the book in his hand. The anger in their eyes increased. "You unfilial son, you still know how to come back!" Bai Yuting picked up the bamboo slips on the table and threw them away. The bamboo slip was about to hit Bai Ziyan''s face. Bai Ziyan held out his hand to block it. The bamboo slip fell to the ground and scattered. "You unfilial son, dare to block it!" White jade court gas of mouth corners straight draw to draw, get up a palm to clap to white son speech. Bai Ziyan''s mouth turned a hook. It''s really his father. He''s so cruel to his own son. Although Bai Ziyan dodged the palm of Bai Yuting, the other side just kicked him in the chest. Even if Bai Ziyan''s Kung Fu is the best among his peers, he can hardly escape the fast attack of Bai Yuting who has been practicing martial arts for many years. That foot is really not light. With a bang, Bai Ziyan bumped into the board. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes looking at Bai Yuting were full of stubbornness. After teaching the unfilial son a lesson, Bai Yuting''s anger subsided. But as soon as he saw the boy''s eyes, Bai Yuting''s anger was almost unbearable. Originally, Bai Ziyan still had a little hope for Bai Yuting, but he was so cruel to his son, let alone let him go to see his mother. Sure enough, this time, he should not have come back. Bai Ziyan looks back and sees Feng Tingting in red. The face carefully dressed up changed color when he saw the blood in the corner of Bai Ziyan''s mouth. "Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Tingting is eager to see Bai Ziyan''s injury, but Bai Ziyan stretches out her hand in a row. Bai Ziyan doesn''t know. Is this a false mercy? For so many years, my father has been so indifferent to my mother. Isn''t it all because of Feng Tingting? Even if dad didn''t admit his relationship with her now, the news that Bai Yuting wanted to take her as his concubine has long spread. "You unfilial son, why are you so impolite to your aunt?" Seeing Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting''s face finally eased. Seeing his father''s open eyes, Bai Ziyan is more sure that Feng Tingting will become a concubine sooner or later. He is kind-hearted and takes her as a sister, but he will never stand by as a son. "Brother in law, are you going to be a little bit heavy?" Feng Tingting said, and poured a cup of tea to Bai Yuting: "brother in law, you also calm down. Ah Yan finally came back. You father and son should not hurt their friendship for those trifles. My sister is still ill now. If you let her know, she will be sad." Bai Ziyan''s mouth is crooked. Feng Tingting''s elder sister is longer than her elder sister. But if she really keeps her elder sister in mind, how can she approach his father when his mother''s body is not good? If you don''t have other thoughts, Bai Ziyan doesn''t believe it. Chapter 44 As soon as Bai Ziyan went out, Feng Tingting caught up with him and stood in front of him. He wants to see what tricks Feng Tingting can play. "Ah Yan, don''t worry. Tomorrow I will persuade my brother-in-law to visit my sister." Feng Tingting panted and continued: "don''t blame your father. Recently the emperor called him to the palace to discuss important matters. This is a day. You have to understand your father." Oh! Understand, Bai Ziyan can''t figure it out. When dad has time to see feng Tingting, he has no time to visit his sick mother? The princess of Ningling, whose mother is very beautiful, was also held in the palm of her hand by the king of Ningling before she got married. When she arrived at this unaccompanied Dashun, she thought that there would be such a man holding herself in the palm of her hand. But this man only had state affairs and no family affairs in his heart. The only time he had was left to other women? It''s ridiculous! Bai Ziyan feels unworthy for his mother. After leaving, Bai Ziyan went straight to see Qi Jiao, took the small tray of prescription in Chunmei''s hand at the door, and went in quietly. Compared with the daytime, Qi Jiao looks a little better and can get out of bed. Just now she asked her maid Chunmei to comb her hair in a bun. She has been lying on the bed these days, but she doesn''t look any better. Qi Jiao looks at the lipstick box on the dresser, reaches out her hand and opens it. The lipstick inside is very bright and delicate red. She reaches out her finger and smears it on her lips and looks at the bronze mirror, Even such bright lipstick can''t cover up the disease on her face. Looking at such Qijiao, Bai Ziyan can''t help feeling a little sour. Qi Jiao turned her eyebrows and saw Bai Ziyan in the bronze mirror. She turned her head with a smile on her face. Her eyes showed endless tenderness: "ah Yan, here you are." Bai Ziyan put the medicine bowl on the table and sat down in front of Qi Jiao: "mother, drink this medicine, and your illness will soon be better." With her son by her side, Qi Jiao''s illness has gone for most of her life. Now her son sends medicine to her in person. Let alone how relieved she is. Bai Ziyan takes the medicine and feeds Qi Jiao spoonful by spoonful. He knows that his mother is afraid of suffering when taking medicine. Every time, he asks Chunmei to prepare a candy bar. After drinking the medicine, he can eat a candy bar. Can feed feed feed, Qi Jiao''s eyes red. Bai Ziyan thought it was the bitter medicine, so he quickly put down the pill in his hand and took the candy to Qi Jiao''s mouth. Qi Jiao will sugar in the mouth, tears can''t stop along the canthus of the eyes silently to outflow. "Mother." Bai Ziyan''s voice choked. He knew what was going on in his mother''s heart. He hated this kind of marriage, so he escaped. He didn''t want to be bound by this kind of marriage, and he didn''t want a marriage contract to destroy two people''s lifelong happiness. Sugar in the mouth, did not feel sweet, son Mingming came back, Qi Jiao should be happy, how can''t control his tears to outflow? She has always been self disciplined, but what''s the matter now? Inadvertently see the son''s mouth red, Qi Jiao distressed hand stroked: "a Yan, is not to see your father." Bai Ziyan takes Qi Jiao''s hand down: "Niang, I''m ok." "Don''t blame your father. He hates you for beating you." Qi Jiao wiped a tear and continued: "it''s a pity that I''m not in good health. I can''t help your father." Father''s heart only state affairs, the only time left to Feng Tingting, but the mother is also bent on giving father relief, Bai Ziyan heart is not taste. Qi Jiao''s pharmacology contains the medicine to help her sleep. After drinking the medicine, Bai Ziyan helped her to sleep, and soon she fell asleep. Early in the morning, Bai Yuting entered the palace. As soon as he went to the early court, people came to the palace. Empress Dowager in front of the close female officer Xu female officer came, the Empress Dowager to summon Qijiao and Baiziyan into the palace. He has just returned to Shunjing. How soon has the news spread? It seems that the Empress Dowager has many eyes and ears. The Empress Dowager summoned him just for his marriage to Qian Baoyin, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. He could not understand this more clearly. Qi Jiao''s illness is better, but she has been ill for a long time. Even her heavy makeup can''t cover her fatigue and haggardness. The carriage in the palace has been waiting outside King Jing''s mansion. The Empress Dowager summoned Qi Jiao and did not dare to neglect her. At the door of the palace, Bai Ziyan helped Qi Jiao into the carriage, and the carriage drove slowly to the palace. The carriage stopped at the gate of Longevity Palace, the palace where the Empress Dowager lived. Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan get out of the carriage and follow Xu nvguan and several maids to enter Changshou palace. At the residence of the Empress Dowager in Changshou palace, five servant girls wait on the Empress Dowager after washing. In the bronze mirror, the Empress Dowager looks at today''s makeup and nods slowly. The five servant girls who were waiting after him were relieved. "The empress dowager, the king, the princess, and the little prince are here." Xu nuguan came in to announce that the Empress Dowager held back five servant girls, and Xu nuguan helped her to sit on the Empress Dowager''s chair. Then, two servant girls lead Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan into the hall. Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan greet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager asks them to straighten up and wave to the female official Xu. Xu''s female officer retreats, and the Empress Dowager stands up from her chair. Qi Jiao goes forward to help her. "Do you know what I call you today?" The Empress Dowager''s penetrating eyes looked at Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao''s body just recovered and she couldn''t help trembling. How could the Empress Dowager not notice this subtle change? "I heard that you were ill a few days ago. You should take good care of yourself." As the Empress Dowager said, she patted Qi Jiao on the back of her hand with one hand. Qi Jiao some flattered: "thank you for your mother''s concern." Qi Jiao helped the Empress Dowager down the steps. The Empress Dowager looked at Bai Ziyan''s face. "You, you, what do you want me to say about you? This good marriage is a mess stirred by you. Where do you want me to put my face?" The empress dowager, who was kind just now, was suddenly angry. Bai Ziyan knelt down and said, "grandmother, grandson is still young. I don''t want to get married so early." This is a good excuse, but as the empress dowager, Zhao Yunshan has a lot to say. How can she go back on what she said? What''s more, it''s hard for lian''er to explain. If there is king Jing as a support, after a hundred years, lian''er will have a support, won''t she? "I''ve decided on this marriage. How can I go back on what I''ve said?" Zhao Yunshan looked at Qi Jiao and said, "you can also persuade your son. The emperor manages everything every day. Although I''m not her biological mother, I don''t need to worry about all these aspects? You are the princess of hele and the princess of King Jing. This marriage is good for your royal family. You can have a snack for it. " "Mother, don''t worry. I will persuade ah Yan when I go back." "OK, you go down. I''m tired. I want to go to the imperial garden." Zhao Yunshan waves, and Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan withdraw from Longevity Palace. Today''s empress dowager Zhao Yunshan is neither the emperor''s biological mother nor Bai Ziyan''s own grandmother. The emperor is grateful for Zhao Yunshan''s childhood upbringing, which makes her become the Empress Dowager. Chapter 45 After Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan leave, Zhao Yunshan doesn''t go to the back garden. Qu lianer follows Xu nuguan into Changshou palace. As soon as Zhao Yunshan asked Xu to step down, Qu lianer came forward and helped her. Zhao Yunshan, who was so dignified just now, looked at Qu lian''er with love in her eyes. "Are you so anxious?" Zhao Yunshan dotes on Qu lian''er''s forehead with her finger. Qu lian''er leans her head on Zhao Yunshan''s shoulder with a smile. "Aunt, how can I not be in a hurry? I see that all the concubines in this palace are pregnant with children, but my stomach is so disheartened that I don''t even have a sound." Qu lian''er''s sad face: "the doctor has seen it dozens of times, but it''s useless. Although the emperor dotes on me now, if my stomach has been so disheartened, I will inevitably fall in this palace. Now the only way is to marry my niece to Bai Ziyan. If I catch King Jing''s big tree, The niece will come and live better in this palace. " As soon as Qu lian''er said that, Zhao Yunshan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. She thought it would be very easy to match Bai Ziyan and Qian Baoyin''s marriage, but her grandson was stubborn and refused to make any concession. In order to escape the marriage, she disappeared for a year, which made Zhao Yunshan have a headache again. Looking at Zhao Yunshan''s gentle forehead, Qu lian''er quickly helped Zhao Yunshan sit down and massaged her forehead carefully: "aunt, I have no choice. I''m in this palace. Who can I rely on if I don''t rely on you?" When Zhao Yunshan was young, she was rescued by Qu Yiming when she was out of the palace. In order to save her life, Qu lianer and Qu Jiangwan''s father became brothers and sisters. Later, Qu lianer and Qu Jiangwan''s parents died. Qu Yiming left Zhao Yunshan alone. Later, Qu Jiangwan married Qian Jubao. Qu lianer went to the palace and married the emperor. Zhao Yunshan was related to Qu lianer, But she didn''t have her own child, so she poured all her feelings into Qu lianer. This is the origin of Zhao Yunshan''s relationship with the Qu family and the Qian family. She could not have seen that lian''er had no children because she was so old that she was finally abandoned by the emperor. Zhao Yunshan had personally experienced this kind of hardship. If she hadn''t spared no effort to get the custody of the emperor, how could she have a place in the harem today? Slowly opening her eyes, Zhao Yunshan took Qu lian''er''s hand and poured all her warmth into her voice: "don''t worry, aunt, how can you have the heart to be alone in this palace in the future? Ah Yan and Bao Yin''s marriage, my aunt can still do it. " Qu lian''er happily steps forward and pours on Zhao Yunshan, putting her hands around her neck and kissing her intimately. Zhao Yunshan likes Qu lian''er''s cheerful energy. She is very young. She still thinks of her youth from time to time. She also thinks of the scene when Qu Yi Ming, her father, knew Qu lian''er. Bai Ziyan and Qi Jiao return to the palace together. At the door, they meet another carriage. When the curtain was lifted, it was Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong also saw them. It seemed that he was a little surprised. It was only out of courtesy that he had to ask for his regards. "Princess, little prince." Fang Jingrong was blessed and courteous. But Qi Jiao, seeing Fang Jingrong''s nervous mood just now, disappeared: "it''s Rong er. How long have you not been here? Your aunt told me about you two days ago!" Qi Jiao said, put Fang Jingrong to lead, but has been followed by Bai Ziyan, Fang Jingrong in the heart some hair stuffy. When passing by Qi Jiao''s residence, Bai Ziyan insists on letting her go back and have a rest first. Qi Jiao can''t help but give Fang Jingrong to Bai Ziyan. Before leaving, Qi Jiao can''t help explaining: "ah Yan, rong''er is a guest. You can''t bully him." Bai Ziyan did not take Fang Jingrong to Feng Tingting, but took him to the martial arts arena. The martial arts arena is located in the back garden of King Jing''s mansion. It is the place where King Jing used to practice martial arts. Around the flat table, there are neat wooden frames with all kinds of weapons, swords, halberds, sticks, knives and forks. Fang Jingrong holds shenxuying in his hand. He has been dealing with weapons for many years. Most of the weapons in King Jing''s mansion are still in his hands. But he is a little puzzled that the little prince brought him to such a place. Bai Ziyan was angry and worried about Su Miaomiao, but he was worried about the troubles in his family. Sometimes, he hoped he didn''t come back. When he woke up, he was still in Baixi village, fighting with the little lady, secretly looking at her face turning red. He had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. "Choose one of the weapons here?" Bai Ziyan''s cold mouth. Fang Jingrong was stunned for a moment, and asked him to fight with the little prince. Isn''t it embarrassing him? "If you win, I''ll promise to show you the sleeve arrow you want to see." Bai Ziyan knows that Fang Jingrong is interested in weapons and can''t resist the temptation of weapons. What''s more, what happened in Baixi village hasn''t spread to him so quickly. Now Bai Ziyan just wants to find someone to fight so that he can feel better. Fang Jingrong turned back and picked up a long gun on the shelf behind him. Bai Ziyan hooked his lips and chose his best sword. After several rounds, both men sweated. Bai Ziyan takes off his robe and leaves it on the stage. From now on, he won''t be merciful. The attack was obviously faster than just now. Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth and took Bai Ziyan''s sword. His strength was so strong that he felt numb. Bai Ziyan''s attack was getting faster and faster, and Fang Jingrong was almost defeated. "Ah Rong, how can you fight with Xiao Wang Ye?" Feng Tingting''s urgent cry came from the audience. Bai Ziyan''s sword edge turns and points directly at Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting stands in the same place and looks at the tip of the sword pointing to her throat. She is so scared. Fang Jingrong saw this, quickly came forward with a long gun to block the sword of Bai Ziyan. This scene, however, happened to be seen by Bai Yuting. He just had time to come back early today. "You unfilial son, you can''t rebel!" Bai Yuting pulls the frightened Feng Tingting behind him, angry at Bai Ziyan. Baiziyan Gougou lips, this is the fox tail exposed? He didn''t mean to hurt her. He just wanted to frighten her. He was afraid that in a moment, he would withdraw his sword. But seeing his father''s appearance, he was very disappointed. If Fang Jingrong hadn''t stopped Bai Ziyan''s sword in time just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Now, Fang Jingrong''s heart is still trembling. They all say that the little prince is cold and thin. It seems that the rumors are true. He doesn''t want his aunt to stay in the palace. What can he do without his protection? Chapter 46 "You son of a bitch! What a treason White jade court gas step forward, want to start with the white son speech, fortunately Feng Tingting eyes fast in front of the block. "Brother in law, I''m ok. Ah Yan certainly didn''t mean it." Feng Tingting protects Bai Ziyan''s nervous expression. Bai Ziyan almost believes it. This is a woman, step by step close to her mother, and then step by step close to his father, a man and animal harmless appearance, do not know what idea to hit in the heart. Sure enough, this appearance of Feng Tingting, in exchange for Bai Yuting''s heartache, Bai Ziyan cold eyes relative, how did father ever use that kind of gentle eyes to see Niang? "Tingting, you are just too kind. This rebellious son almost hurt you. You plead for him!" White jade court a pair of angry eyes stare to white son say: "really is a kind mother many defeat son, also don''t know Niang is how to teach you." It''s a good play. Baiyu court, Baiyu court, I really think highly of you! I didn''t expect that you''d become an outsider so soon? Bai Ziyan cried for Qi Jiao in his heart, but he didn''t show any weakness on his face. That pair of pride, stabbed the eye of white jade court red, he picked up another sword on the weapon rack to stab past. The bright red blood stabbed into his chest. Bai Ziyan didn''t feel pain. In contrast, his heart was more painful. "Brother in law, what are you doing?" Feng Tingting sees that Bai Yuting has hurt Bai Ziyan, and calls to protect Bai Ziyan behind her. Bai Yuting didn''t expect that this unfilial son didn''t escape. He looked at the sword tip dyed red in his hand. "Ah Rong, take ah Yan and ask for a doctor quickly!" Feng Tingting gives Fang Jingrong a push. Fang Jingrong returns to her senses and goes to help Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan gave a cold smile and turned away, regardless of Fang Jingrong''s help. "Don''t worry about this villain!" Bai Yuting is angry. His lips are white. He is the king of scenery. This makes outsiders laugh. As soon as Bai Ziyan came back to the house, Chunmei rushed over there and told Qi Jiao about the little prince''s injury. Qi Jiao rushed to Bai Ziyan''s house in a hurry, and saw that her son''s chest was red with blood. She couldn''t help crying. "It''s not important for your father to start. At least he''s his own son." Qi Jiao said, reached out and touched the wound in front of Bai Ziyan''s chest. The blood red not only hurt her eyes, but also hurt her heart. "Niang, I''m ok. What''s this little injury?" Bai Ziyan''s relaxed appearance makes Qi Jiao more uneasy. His son is very thoughtful! What''s the matter in daily life, either hiding or choking? Originally, I thought that if I find him the other half early, his dull mind will be better. At least there is someone around to comfort him. Now, looking at their father and son like this, Qi Jiao''s heart is like a hundred insects biting. The Lord has been strict with ah Yan since childhood. How can she not know his good intentions, But she was so harsh, but she felt pain in her heart. "Ah Yan, if you have something to say to your father, don''t do it with your father." Qi Jiao wiped a tear and continued: "your father, he is also for you. In the future, this nuota palace will be handed over to you. His strictness naturally has his reason." Bai Ziyan felt a sigh in his heart. His father''s intention could not be clearer. He was afraid that he would not become a tool, and that he would be the king of scenery at that time? Thinking of this, Bai Ziyan suddenly remembered the gentle look in his father''s eyes at Feng Tingting today. He felt a burst of frustration in his heart. "Niang, stay away from Feng Tingting. She and Dad, they''re a little bit out of line. " Bai Ziyan said with a straight face. Qi Jiao was stunned for a moment and took over Bai Ziyan''s words: "ah Yan, are you worried too much? My mother is weak recently, and she can''t take care of your father. Tingting is sensible. I can rest assured that she will take care of your father. " Baiziyan''s lips are hooked. Niang is really simple. Xianggong is watched by others, and he speaks for others. If it''s just like what my mother said, it''s just a simple way to take care of me. Why do I have to smoke incense in the evening? I''m afraid the drunk is not in the bar? "You son of a bitch!" Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan look at the door, and Feng Tingting hides behind Bai Yuting. The appearance of pear blossom with rain is really distressing. "Your aunt is concerned about your injury. She came to ask me to apologize to you, you rebellious son. She still said something about her serious injury behind her back!" White jade court think just now, he is angry, Tingting is painstakingly let him come to have a look, but did not think, actually heard this son speak ill of Tingting face to face. "Wang Ye, there must be some misunderstanding between a Yan and Tingting." Qi Jiao stood up and excused Bai Zi. To say that before Qi Jiao''s illness, Bai Yuting still had the love of husband and wife for her, but at the moment, Bai Yuting looked into Qi Jiao''s eyes, even the last trace of tenderness was gone. Bai Ziyan knows very well in his heart that the last trace of tenderness on his father''s body may have gone to Feng Tingting''s body. "Misunderstanding, what''s the misunderstanding? I''ve caught this son, jiao''er. I should discipline your son well!" As soon as Bai Yuting''s voice fell, Feng Tingting stepped forward and stood side by side with him. "Brother in law, what my sister said is right. Ah Yan must have misunderstood me. It must be that I didn''t do well enough!" Feng Tingting looks tender and thin, even if she doesn''t know how to pity Bai Yuting, can she feel compassion? Bai Ziyan knew that his father kept this last trace of gentlemanly demeanor in front of his mother. He was afraid that it was because of his mother''s identity as Princess hele of Ningling kingdom that the window paper between his father and Feng Tingting had not been poked open. "Tingting, you are just too kind." Bai Yuting sighed and took a cold look at Qi Jiao, then left with her sleeve. "Lord!" Looking at the white jade court without looking back, Qi Jiao suddenly felt some bad taste in her heart. Seeing that Bai Yuting has gone, Feng Tingting''s eyes move to Qi Jiao. She helps her and sits down slowly. Her face is full of care: "elder sister, you haven''t recovered yet. You should have a good rest. As for a Yan and her brother-in-law, elder sister can rest assured and give it to her." Qi Jiao holds Feng Tingting''s hand and nods with a smile. It''s a real sisterhood. Bai Ziyan is upset. Her mother seems to have been infused with ecstasy. Can she rest assured of Feng Tingting? Qi Jiao hasn''t had time to call Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan has quickly stepped out of the house. Qi Jiao frowns, and her face is more worried. Chunmei invited Dr. Xu into the palace. Qi Jiao was worried and waited in her room until late at night when she heard footsteps coming from the corridor. Chapter 47 Bai Ziyan is really upset, so he goes out to relax, but he doesn''t expect that Qi Jiao is still waiting for him in the room. In the past, as long as he was at home, Chunmei would light the candle early and clean up the room for him. Maybe he was really tired, maybe he had something in his heart and didn''t notice that there were still people in the room. Seeing Bai Ziyan enter the room, Qi Jiao quickly wakes doctor Xu who is sleepy on the table. Although the wound is deep, the good thing is that Bai Ziyan has a good physical foundation. Doctor Xu takes good care of the wound and bandages it. Bai Ziyan changes into Chunmei''s new clothes. After Xu left with the medicine box on his back, Qi Jiao took Bai Ziyan''s hand and sat down. "Ah Yan, I know you have misunderstood Tingting, but I knew her since my mother was pregnant with you. My mother is far away in a foreign country. If I didn''t have her to accompany my mother, I really don''t know how I''ve come over these years!" Qi Jiao''s eyes filled with fog: "Niang believes that your worry is superfluous. Niang and Tingting are in the same mood as sisters. She will not have this crooked idea." Bai Ziyan''s intuition has always been accurate. What''s more, he met Feng Tingting in the study with his father more than once in the evening? Mother said so, he really can''t bear to hurt her, because Feng Tingting hidden too deep, he will be afraid! Her betrayal will be a fatal blow to her mother in the future. "Promise mother, don''t make a fool of yourself any more, you child, just got hurt." Qi Jiao''s slightly red eyes fell on Bai Ziyan''s chest. Bai Ziyan nodded heartily. Qi Jiao holds Bai Ziyan in her arms with tears, and a drop of tears falls on Bai Ziyan''s cheek. He swears that he will protect her well. If Feng Tingting can keep herself in order, he will never forgive her if she dares to do something wrong. Baiziyan will Qijiao back to the house to sleep, to the house. On the other side, in Feng Tingting''s room, Fang Jingrong takes a small box from his arms and gives it to Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting opened the box and found new jewelry and a stack of bank notes inside. With the permission of her brother-in-law, she can go to the accounting room to draw monthly silver. However, compared with the princess, the small amount of money is spent in a few days. Fortunately, her sister Feng Susu is able to handle affairs. After a period of time, she asked Arong to send her some silver, so that Princess Jing''s nominal sister will not lose face in the palace. Sister Feng Su Su is willing to give this blood, but it''s not because of the fact that Princess Jing has become a sister? I''m afraid I want her to get a good job for Arong. Feng Tingting can''t understand Feng Su Su''s mind any more. Her nephew is only the son of Hou in Yuzhou. Her sister''s mind is on her, just to let her sit in the position of princess one day, so that ah Rong can be proud in Hou''s house? It''s not that she hasn''t thought about replacing Qi Jiao, but if she acts too hastily, it can only backfire. If she wants to laugh to the end, she must go step by step. Feng Tingting knows how to go. To be the master of the palace, it''s just a matter of time for her. Fang Jingrong didn''t think much about it. His mother asked him to bring these things to his aunt because of his sisterhood. Fang Jingrong didn''t doubt this. "Aunt, my mother said, if you need anything here, just open your mouth." Fang Jingrong watched Feng Tingting put the small box in a deep voice. Feng Tingting looks back at Fang Jingrong. Her nephew is rather dull. No wonder her sister is so anxious to urge her again and again, and she has given more and more money. "Ah Rong, didn''t your mother tell you anything else?" Feng Tingting began to explore. Fang Jingrong nodded and said, "No Feng Tingting''s mouth is hooked. Her sister is really angry. "Well, go back first. If you need anything, I''ll write to you." Fang Jingrong was relieved to see things given to his aunt. When he came out of the room, he was relieved. If his mother had told him, he would have given it to his aunt. He would not have taken this trip. During the day, he saw the attitude of the little prince to his aunt, which made Fang Jingrong afraid. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Jingrong prepared to leave. As soon as the housekeeper took him to the door, he saw a carriage waiting for him at the door, as well as an extremely gorgeous one. The carriage was surrounded by golden bells. When the wind blew, the bells jingled. Fang Jingrong couldn''t help looking more. Seeing that it was Qian''s carriage, the housekeeper immediately welcomed it. As the driver put the wooden pier at the back of the carriage, a gorgeous woman slowly stepped down from the carriage. The woman''s skin is like snow, willow eyebrows are light, red lips are delicate, and her nails dyed with red Cardan are more charming. Fang Jingrong''s heart is very hot. This is Qian Baoyin, the eldest lady of the Qian family. Although he has seen her several times, he has never talked to her. Fang Jingrong stopped at the door for a moment, until the housekeeper welcomed the young lady of the Qian family into the carriage. Early in the morning, as soon as Bai Ziyan finished washing, his right eye kept jumping. As soon as he went out, he saw the housekeeper coming to his room with Qian Baoyin at the other end of the corridor. His scalp felt numb and he went out through the window. The news is fast, and the Qian family''s action is even faster. If Qian Baoyin hits her head on, she will inevitably be entangled again because of her unruly personality. Why don''t he escape early? But what Bai Ziyan didn''t know was that Qian Baoyin didn''t plan to leave this time. Instead, he wanted to stay for half a month. According to the meaning of the empress dowager, he asked the two to cultivate their feelings first, and Qian Baoyin was arranged in the room next to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan left home and went to the Bafang pharmacy in Shunjing, and the Yuejia''s industry in Shunjing. Tian Wenling, the shopkeeper of Shunjing Bafang pharmacy in Yuejia, knows Bai Ziyan. As soon as he arrives, he invites him to the inner hall and takes out the letter from his young owner, flying pigeon. White son speech will open the letter, read the letter of his lips slowly. It''s worthy of being his daughter-in-law. He can''t wait to have a try for the new food so soon. When Tian Wenling took out a bunch of fat intestines, Bai Ziyan really didn''t know it could be eaten? He had eaten a lot of delicious food before, but this was the first time I saw him. In the letter from Zhiwei shop, he only mentioned that this is called enema, which is made of fresh pork and fat sausage. Such a humble thing, originally thought it was not delicious, but when Tian Wenling according to the letter, put the enema into the drawer, steamed it, cut it into sections, and then put it on the plate. The unique fragrance of the enema made Bai Ziyan pick up the chopsticks. Chapter 48 Three days ago, Su Miaomiao came back from hunting in the mountains and took his prey to Xingwen County to sell. He happened to meet Gu Chenzhong with a sad face. It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Although the business of the meat stall is good, there are more meat left every day. The festival is about celebration. No one wants these scattered meat. In the past, these meat heads were built with the whole piece of meat. Gu Chenzhong didn''t take it seriously as long as he could pay more than one or two Wen. Dashun has such a custom of buying meat heads for the new year, Next year must be poor, because in this way, no one wants to sell this meat. In addition, the last two days of meat, a full 30 jin, meat is good meat, but this let Gu Chenzhong do difficult. Let him go back to eat by himself, he was reluctant to do the business of small cost and small profit. Su Miaomiao inquires about the situation. At last, he takes away the meat at a price lower than the normal price of one cent and a Jin, and takes some pig intestines from him. At first, Gu Chenzhong thinks that this is Su''s sensible girl. He wants to take care of his business because of what he helped last time. But the next day, when Su Miaomiao brings a bunch of enemas, he is completely stunned. When Su Miaomiao went back, she asked Xu, who helped cook, to chop up the meat. The meat was fresh, and the chopped meat was streaky pork. She put her own thirteen spice seasoning and chili powder, poured them into the washed pig intestines, and made two kinds of enema, one with five flavors and the other with spicy flavor. The enema was steamed out of the pot, The workers repeatedly praised the delicious food. Su Miaomiao tasted it, and it really tasted good. If he put it again, it would be more delicious if the flavor of seasoning penetrated into the pork. When she was an agent, she had a lot to eat. Unexpectedly, she started business in ancient times by relying on this? The chili sauce business is so hot, maybe the enema business can also be hot? This enema is different from chili sauce. Although it has a unique flavor, it costs about six Wen per kilogram. It''s right that it''s rare. If the price is too high, I''m afraid it''s not easy to sell? After dinner, Yu Dacheng clamors to buy some to eat. He takes out 20 Wen and says he wants to buy a kilo of meat. He says that the meat tastes much better than pork. Yu Dacheng is a typical eater. He usually eats in Xingwen County. Su Miaomiao asks other helpers that it''s a fair price to sell 20 Wen for a kilo of meat. Su Miaomiao hid three catties, and the rest was bought by the helpers. The next morning, Su Miaomiao finished his game and went to Wenxing county. But when she said that she wanted 500 Jin of meat, Gu Chenzhong was startled. Although Gu Chenzhong''s business is small, there will only be more meat on the eve of the Chinese New Year. When they discuss, Gu Chenzhong decides that the meat is not enough and that the price is cheaper than that of other people. Gu Chenzhong is a pig dealer. He collects the pigs from the village according to the price of five Wen a Jin. He kills himself and sells them in the county, It''s ten Wen a Jin, and Su Miaomiao is Gu Pinyan''s friend, so every Jin is cheaper than on the market. When looking for Gu Chenzhong, Su Miaomiao brings a kilo of enema to Gu Chenzhong and tells him that he wants Gu Chenzhong to taste it. He tells Gu Chenzhong to ask the staff of Zhiwei shop to come over at night and take all the meat along when he goes to deliver the pottery pot. Then Su Miaomiao went to Zhiwei shop again. When she went, Yue QingHan was no longer there. When the young master left, he told long Cheng that if Su''s girl came, she would try to meet all his requirements. As soon as Su Miaomiao stood at the door, Wang Xiaohu quickly let Su Miaomiao into the inner hall. Wang Xiaohu is the runner up and sophomore of Zhiwei shop. He goes to Baixi village every day. After making tea, Xiaohu goes to the front to entertain the guests. Long Cheng knows that he is a distinguished guest of the little master''s family and does not dare to neglect him at all. "I don''t know Miss Su. What''s the matter with her coming here this time?" Long Cheng continued: "when our young master left, he had already told me that Miss Su could come to me for anything." Su Miaomiao frowns, and the moon is cold, so long Cheng, the shopkeeper of Zhiwei shop, is not in charge of this business? "Shopkeeper, can you write a letter to your boss for me?" Su Miaomiao then said, "by the way, I''ll take this enema to him for a taste." Long Cheng takes a look at the enema. It''s the first time he''s seen it. It doesn''t look very impressive. Does the Su girl want to sell it in the Zhiwei shop? Although long Cheng was worried, he didn''t say it. Instead, he took a pen and paper and wrote a letter to the young master according to the meaning of Su''s daughter. After writing the letter, Su Miaomiao asked Wang Xiaohu to help him when he left Zhiwei shop. When he went to deliver the pottery pot, he went to Gu Chenzhong to take the meat she asked for. Long Cheng didn''t dare to delay at all because of the young master''s explanation when he was leaving. After Wang Xiaohu looked at the business, he went to the Bafang pharmacy to find Xue Cheng. As soon as he heard that it was the Su family girl who wanted to find the young master, Xue set up an eight hundred mile express to the Bafang pharmacy in Shunjing. Therefore, Bai Ziyan was able to eat such a delicious enema at the first time. Bai Ziyan, who has never eaten greasy food, actually felt that this enema was very appetizing. Unexpectedly, he just asked Tian Wenling to do some more, but Tian Wenling shook his head. It''s really disappointing to eat half of it, but he''s a lady with excellent business sense. This enema is the first one in Dashun. If it''s sold in Zhiwei shop, it will be very popular. This mind, however, is no worse than the cold moon. Who knows white son speech just got up to prepare to go, month cold hind foot entered eight prescription medicine shop. When he came back from Wenxing County, he asked the shopkeepers of other shops to send the account books to the Bafang pharmacy in Shunjing within seven days. He was dressed in white and dusty, but it was no surprise that he saw Bai Ziyan sitting in the inner hall. Seeing that the young master came back, Tian Wenling immediately took the clothes he had prepared in advance and changed them when the moon was cold. How many girls were captivated by his white clothes and his clean appearance? Yue QingHan sat down and drank two cups of tea before he quenched his thirst. He suddenly clapped his hand at Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan quickly dodged and pulled his eyebrows to the wound. He covered his injured chest more than consciously. A little bit of red blood exudes from the white gown, and the cold eyebrows of the moon wrinkle up. "Ah Yan, you won''t make trouble with your father again, will you?" How can Yue QingHan not worry? He thinks that when ah Yan comes back this time, something big will happen in King Jing''s mansion. After all, it''s been a year since he escaped marriage. According to King Jing''s temper, ah Yan will suffer some flesh and blood. But after all, they are biological father and son. Yue QingHan really didn''t expect to do such a good job. Bai Ziyan''s face is a little pale. He raises his head to the corner of his lips. Yue QingHan has nothing to do with his stubborn face. Chapter 49 "It''s just skin and flesh. I''m fine." As soon as he thought of his father''s merciless stabbing, Bai Ziyan could not help feeling something in his heart. How could he not feel that he was his father? Yue QingHan sighed: "your temper is just like your father. If you two can sit down and talk well, I''m afraid the relationship will not develop like this." Bai Ziyan doesn''t respond to Yue QingHan''s words. Yue QingHan can only worry about his brother''s family affairs. After all, he is too embarrassed to interfere. "By the way, this is a letter from my wife." The white son said and pushed the letter at hand. Yue QingHan took the letter, and when he read it, he hooked up his lips. But he didn''t expect that the savage Su family girl would make new delicious food so soon. When he asked, the savage girl thought about some enemas she had sent. Bai Ziyan is about to open his mouth and tell him about the enema. Tian Wenling brings out the last enema. Facing Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Tian Wenling almost doesn''t kneel. With a Yan in his hand, this good thing can fall into his hands. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s expression like a fly, Yue QingHan is angry. In the past, a Yan bullied him, but now he is angry with the shopkeeper of Bafang pharmacy. "Shao... Shao master, this is the enema sent by Miss Su. I left one for you!" Tian Wenling, with Baiziyan''s fierce eyes, almost became a hedgehog. After the enema, he quickly hid out. If he didn''t, he was really afraid that the little prince would do something. The atmosphere of the inner hall was so cold that she couldn''t help laughing. "Who would have thought that the little prince of tangjingwangfu would be angry with a little shopkeeper because of an enema." Maybe Yue QingHan saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t believe it. Now, if you want to say that the only person in the world who can make ah Yan fight is the little lady who is far away in Baixi village, the barbaric girl whom he yearns for. Bai Ziyan blushed, even he didn''t know that he would be angry. When he put away his emotion, he recovered his former coldness. Yue QingHan put a small piece of enema in his mouth, which was oily but not greasy. The special flavor of meat spread in his mouth. He had chewing power, and he had the impulse to let people go. No wonder a Yan was impatient because of enema. But good brother, good things have to share, Yue QingHan handed another pair of chopsticks to Baiziyan, Baiziyan didn''t want to pick up, but the body is very honest picked up the chopsticks. When he finished eating, he put down his chopsticks very gracefully, and then look at his haughty face. Yue QingHan discovered for the first time that Bai Ziyan had such a lovely side. Why didn''t he find it before? "What do you say about my wife''s proposal?" The white son says the right way. If they don''t sell such delicious enema in the Zhiwei shop of their Yuejia family, it will be too cruel. Yueqinghan crossed her lips and said, "just do as Miss Su said." After Bai Ziyan left, Yue QingHan wrote a letter in person. Tian Wenling was grinding ink beside him. The news that the Yue family opened Zhiwei shop in Wenxing county has spread. It''s said that Zhiwei shop''s business is booming. No wonder the owner is so concerned about Zhiwei shop''s business. When yueqinghan finished writing the letter, Tian Wenling sent the letter to Wenxing county. That night, Wang Xiaohu brought his young master''s reply. When Wang Xiaohu came, in addition to 7000 pots of pottery, he also sent 3000 white porcelain pots of the same size but with exquisite workmanship and octagonal logo. He said that it meant "cold moon". Su Miaomiao asked, the white porcelain pot of chili sauce sold at Zhiwei shop for 100 Wen a pot. He thought that this month''s cold moon can really do business, and he also started the high-end route? With the help of the women, they moved in the pottery and white porcelain pots. Because of the enema work, Qiao''s daily wage increased to 30 Wen, which made the women laugh to the end of their ears. Seeing that the new year is coming, who doesn''t want to make more money and buy a lot of new year''s goods. In previous years, at the end of the year, every family has little money left, and it''s good to get some meat. But after working here, there will be money for white flour, rice and meat for the new year, and women will work harder and harder. Su Miaomiao asked the women to make 100 Jin enema ahead of time. After a night''s work in the yard, Wang Xiaohu pulled 7000 cans of chili sauce prepared in advance when he left. The first day''s trial sale of enema was very successful. According to the shopkeeper''s idea, long Cheng took out part of the enema, cooked it and put it in the store for the guests to taste. Sure enough, after tasting, the guests basically bought it. Five hundred jin was robbed in less than half a day. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao was prepared. When the Zhiwei shop opened, she stood at the door and looked at the passenger flow. After knowing that, she went to Gu Chenzhong and bought another one thousand jin of pork. Gu Chenzhong is a fool. He didn''t take over such a big business. He joined hands with several butchers. After a few words, he put together all the meat. Even if Gu Chenzhong sold a kilo of pork to Su Miaomiao at a low price, he could earn a silver or two. Su Miaomiao calculated that Wang Xiaohu would come and have a enema, so she asked the women to let go of the work of making chili sauce, We found two powerful women to chop meat stuffing, two women to wash pig intestines, two people to mix meat stuffing, and the rest were responsible for enema and enema. It took us a whole hour to finish enema. After Wang Xiaohu took the enema away, the women didn''t dare to slack off at all. They were busy with the work of chili sauce. Fortunately, practice makes perfect. In addition, Wang Xiaohu sent another 3000 cans of white porcelain bottles yesterday. The women finished the work in three hours. Next afternoon, Su Miaomiao asked Qiao to call for the work of chili sauce and went to Wenxing county. The chili sauce business and the enema business can go so smoothly because of the gold lettered signboard of the Yuejia family. Su Miaomiao will certainly seize this opportunity to become more powerful. And she and the moon family only use each other. She also let the moon family see that she didn''t take advantage of the moon family, but she absolutely has the ability. So when Su Miaomiao appeared in front of Gu Chenzhong and asked for another 3000 Jin of meat, Gu Chenzhong''s chin almost fell off. He knew that Su''s girls were capable, but this ability was beyond his imagination. Gu Chenzhong gave the stall to his good friends to watch, went home to find two assistants to help him, killed several pigs, and sent Su Miaomiao another car with a kilo of pork. After that, he quickly collected the stall and went to the nearby village. There were not many pigs at home, Listen to Miaomiao say that tomorrow will be 3000 Jin of pork, he got the village pig farmers there, and then hurry back. Chapter 50 When returning to the village, Su Miaomiao bought some things by the way. In these two days, Qiao spent most of his time with Wang. Wang''s mood was much better. When he had time, Qiao would take Wang to the Su''s new house to see the women''s work. Looking at the enema business, Wang finally had a smile on his face. In addition, the chili sauce business has been going on for some time. Practice makes perfect for women. Ten thousand cans of chili sauce have been made in less than four hours. In order to catch up with the goods, women have only one cup of tea for lunch and dinner in the evening. Besides helping to make chili sauce and enema, Xu also has to prepare meals for the workers and the women, But her heart is very solid. Three thousand catties enema, women used more than two hours to finish, each tired sweating, face also with a happy smile. When Wang Xiaohu came, he changed a bigger carriage, which could just take away ten thousand cans of chili sauce and three thousand jin of sausage. He also brought the news that except seven thousand cans of ordinary chili sauce, the three thousand cans of chili sauce in white porcelain bottles were basically sold out. Su Miaomiao summed up the price of porcelain bottles, and she also went to know about the price of porcelain bottles, The cost of a bottle of chili sauce is not less than 20 Wen. In other words, the profit of a bottle of chili sauce in a white porcelain bottle is 80 Wen. That is to say, she can get 120 liang of chili sauce every day. This is a high-end way, and the profit is not a bit. Let''s talk about the enema business. Today''s 1500 Jin enema is sold short before the Zhiwei shop closes. But compared with the chili sauce business, it''s a little less to get the first ten taels of silver a day. But if you put the ten taels of silver in an ordinary farmhouse, it will be enough for a family of five to live without food and clothing for half a year. Of course, Yue QingHan has told Wang Xiaohu how many goods she can get in the shop. He can only tell Su''s daughter how to share the specific cost. Wang Xiaohu doesn''t know. Although this money is only Su Miaomiao''s first bucket of gold, if you let others know the amount she can get, you will be jealous. Therefore, making money is making money. As for how much money to make, Su Miaomiao wants to wait until the right time to tell Wang and Xu. After dinner, the women didn''t dare to delay at all. They were busy doing enema. As soon as Xu had finished cleaning up the kitchen, she went home. She had just washed her hands in Su''s yard and was ready to help. She fell on the ground. After Qiao''s exclamation, the other women stopped their work and went forward to check Xu''s condition. Su Miaomiao is talking with Wang in the room. Qiao is standing at the door. She just gives Su Miaomiao a look, and Su Miaomiao knows that something has happened. Wang''s heart clapped for a while, looking at Qiao''s appearance, is not what happened? Before Wang spoke, Su Miaomiao patted the back of her rough hand: "grandma, don''t worry. Grandma Qiao just asked me to check today''s enema." Looking at Miaomiao''s Frank smile, Wang thinks whether she thinks too much? It happened that Su came back with Hu Xiaozhuang and Luo Ziyu. Su Miaomiao asked them to accompany Wang in the house and follow Qiao to his new home? As soon as Su Miaomiao went out, he met Gu Pinyan, who was sweating and carrying a small medicine box. When something happened to Xu, Su Miaomiao took Gu Pinyan to his new home. Entering the door, Xu was taking two or three women to rush for enema, and three or four women were all around the room. When Qiao saw it, he cried to the room angrily: "don''t you want the salary today? Later, it''s time for Zhiwei shop to come and pull things. " Then the women remembered that there was still work to be done, and they all went out of the house to continue their work. Gu Pinyan put down the small medicine box, bent down to check Xu''s condition, after repeated diagnosis, said: "there is no big problem, just hungry." When Gu Pinyan said this, not only Qiao couldn''t figure it out, but even Yu began to wonder. During this time, Yu''s family worked in Su''s family. Although she complained about Su Miaomiao before, she knew that she was wrong. Because Su Miaomiao was close to pin Yan, she almost believed in pin Yan''s medical skills. But now listening to pin Yan''s words, her eyebrows slowly wrinkled. "Pinyan, take a good look. Is Xu really hungry? Impossible? The food of Miaomiao''s family is not bad. We are all full. She can''t be hungry. " To say that Xu could be hungry, she didn''t believe in killing Yu. Su Miaomiao frowned. She believed that Pinyan''s medical skills could not be wrong. An occasional thought flashed through my mind? Isn''t it? There is another two fools in Xu''s family who are locked up at home. If Su Miaomiao doesn''t make a guess, Xu will probably save his own food for them. Every day, Xu went to the county to buy food. He would pass the goal of how many people and how much food he ate. Moreover, according to Xu''s honest nature, he would not take a share of food back. "Which one of you has ever seen Xu eat?" Su Miaomiao asked. Qiao''s one Zheng, by Miao Miao such a remind, she is to remember, she really didn''t see Xu''s dinner. But Yu''s mouth is quick: "that is, I remember, when we eat, Xu has been busy with things. Never had dinner with us. " It''s right to hear Yu Shi say so, but what''s the specific situation? We have to wait until Xu Shi wakes up. Su Miaomiao gave Xu two injections, and Xu gradually woke up. She opened her eyes, eyes slowly focus, see the owner Qiao and Yu are staring at her, busy supporting the body, want to sit up. But her body was too weak. Before she could hold her body up, she fell down again. Su Miaomiao held Xu''s shoulder with quick eyes and quick hands. Gu Pinyan just held her other arm with a keen heart. "Goo Goo!" The sound of the belly ring came, and several people all looked at Xu''s stomach. "Xu Shi, how many days have you not eaten? It doesn''t matter if you faint. The enema work has been delayed! " Yu''s white Xu''s one eye, turn head to go out busy. Xu''s eyes were full of tears. She knew that she had delayed her master''s work, and she was very unhappy. "Did you leave your meal to your son?" Su Miaomiao spoke faintly. A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. How can su Miaomiao not know this? Even if he is a fool, the only one in the world who will not dislike him is his mother Xu. After being guessed by her boss, Xu''s mouth was almost broken. Suddenly, she turned over from the ground with all her strength and looked at Su Miaomiao half crawling: "boss, I promise that this will never happen in the future. I will delay my work again. I beg you, don''t drive me away." Chapter 51 "Get up and cook more in the future, even your son''s food." With that, Su Miaomiao turned and left. As an agent, she shouldn''t be compassionate. It''s the first time that she''s even with Wang and Xu. But as an owner, Xu is very conscientious. If she doesn''t honestly cook in the food, why can''t she save her son''s food? People are deceitful, but Xu''s is really rare. Su Miaomiao is willing to give her a chance because of her reality. Qiao brought a steamed bread to Xu from home. Xu had a rest for a while, and his body was almost recovered, so he quickly went to live with the others. Su Miaomiao has been busy with enema for the past two days. According to Yu, Pinyan followed Gu Langzhong to the nearby village for a visit. Today, she just came back to the village next afternoon. Su Miaomiao is happy for her. Her persistence is not in vain. It seems that in the near future, she will become an independent doctor. After taking care of her family, Pinyan asks Su Miaomiao to come in and have a look at her foot injury. In the end, Pinyan is considerate. She has been busy these days. If it wasn''t for her reminding, she almost forgot about her foot injury. Gu Pinyan lights the candle, and Su Miaomiao sits on a small stool in the room, watching her carefully open the cloth for herself. That careful look, let Su Miaomiao heart a little warm. This time, Gu Pinyan didn''t frown, but he was very relieved: "well, the wound has recovered very well. In about seven days, you don''t need to apply the medicine again. By the way, did you still have the scald medicine last time? It''s very precious. I can''t find it in the whole Wenxing county." After listening to Gu Pinyan''s words, Su Miaomiao felt in her arms that she always carried the small porcelain bottle with her. Why did she take it with her? When she saw the porcelain bottle, she felt sour. That feeling was not what it felt like, but she was very uncomfortable. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s expression, Gu Pinyan knows that it''s his own words that bring up her sad things. She only heard about Zhao Qingxian later. However, Su Miaomiao''s handling of this matter is too calm. Sometimes, some things are held back in his heart and may not feel better. Gu Pinyan can''t be more clear about this. Su Miaomiao gives Gu Pinyan the small porcelain vase in his hand. Gu Pinyan opens it and applies the medicine to her carefully. After taking the medicine, Gu Pinyan gives the bottle to Su Miaomiao again. Su Miaomiao takes the bottle and stares at it for no reason. It''s just that Gu Pinyan has bandaged her feet. "If it''s uncomfortable, just cry. Don''t hold it in your heart." Gu Pinyan finished dressing Su Miaomiao, got up and patted her on the shoulder. Su Miaomiao was stunned. What is crying? She didn''t know. She just felt a little confused and uncomfortable. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s melancholy look, Gu Pinyan is a little scared. He is a ten-year-old girl like her. He can deal with such a big thing at home freely. "You, you, like me, are still a little girl. If I encounter something unpleasant, I will shed tears. There is no one else here. You will feel better when you cry." Gu Pinyan continued: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Su Miaomiao looks up at Gu Pinyan with a strong doubt in her eyes. She looks at herself with a look that she doesn''t know why. Gu Pinyan really doesn''t know how to comfort her. "Ah, you did a good job just now. If I were you, I would certainly have left Xu." Gu Pinyan deliberately digged off the topic and continued: "she''s an honest person, and she won''t play any fancy. In the future, she will surely remember your kindness to her and work for your family wholeheartedly." Su Miaomiao looked at the porcelain vase and said faintly, "people''s hearts are full of flesh. What''s wrong with Xu''s family? It''s just that he loves his son." Gu Pinyan turns his head and looks at Su Miaomiao in disbelief. It''s really incredible that Su Miaomiao said this from her mouth. She''s been beating around for a long time just now. She''s afraid that Zhao Qingxian''s death will cause her any psychological shadow. But judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid she''s worried too much? It''s because Miaomiao and Zhao Qingxian have no emotional foundation, so they don''t seem so sad, but they are very compassionate to Xu who has only known each other for a few days? This point really doesn''t make sense to Gu Pinyan. However, even Su Miaomiao can''t explain her feelings with Zhao Qingxian. How can Gu Pinyan explain it clearly? That night, Su Miaomiao had a dream. In her dream, two rooms of the Zhao family were on fire. When she saw Zhao Qingxian running in, she cried out: "Zhao Qingxian, I don''t want that scald medicine. Come out quickly! Get out of here The fire is getting more and more urgent. Su Miaomiao wants to rush in and pull Zhao Qingxian out, but her body is as heavy as a kilo. She is facing the fire... Zhao Qingxian, come out, come out, I don''t want the scalding medicine, come out! But there was nothing she could do about it. Finally, she could only watch the two rooms burn to ashes. Zhao Qingxian never came out of the room again. She sat on the ground and looked so helpless for the first time. She sat up and looked at her sleeping grandmother. She reached out and touched the corner of her eye. It was a little wet. She even involuntarily took out the small porcelain vase under the pillow. Before, she always thought she knew herself well, but now she was sad for a man she didn''t like? She even began to look down on herself. Su Miaomiao lived a life of secret service without tears and blood in her last life. She had never been greedy for human life. In this life, she only wanted to protect her relatives for her and her original body. She should have no other choice. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went hunting on Lingxi mountain as usual, but when she arrived at West Street, Gu Chenzhong had not set up a stall yet. She wondered whether something had happened to Gu Chenzhong, who was so late today? Just thinking about it, I saw Gu Chenzhong pushing a load of pork with a red face. Next to him was a round faced woman, about thirty years old, dressed in blue coarse cloth, half rolled up her sleeves, looking clean and neat. Gu Chen put the car in front of the stall and stopped it. Yesterday, to collect the twenty pigs, he killed more than 3000 Jin of pork in a row, which made him very tired. However, when he thought of earning three Liang silver today, he couldn''t sleep happily. Chapter 52 Gu Chenzhong greets Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao takes the cloth bag. Today, she hits eight rabbits, with a total of 60 Jin. Gu Chenzhong takes the money from his arms and counts it out and gives it to Su Miaomiao. Can the side of Ning Yao to see silly, this is not to say that they can buy 3000 Jin of pork? How can this still be a small hunting business with hundreds of Wen. Gu Chenzhong sees Ning Yao''s look. His daughter-in-law doesn''t know what she is thinking? He quickly touched her with his elbow: "Yao Yao, this is the Su girl." Facing Ning Yao''s gaze, Su Miaomiao said, "Uncle Gu, I said hello to the shopkeeper of Zhiwei shop yesterday. After that, you give the meat to him every day, and he will pay for it." Su Miaomiao thinks that the business of Zhiwei shop is troublesome. He discusses with Yue QingHan that it should be settled at the beginning of each month and the share of last month should be settled at the beginning of each month. As soon as Ning Yao heard that his man''s business had something to do with Zhiwei shop, her eyes immediately brightened. You know, now this Zhiwei shop is on fire in Xingwen County. All the things in Zhiwei shop are meat from their shop. It''s a gold lettered signboard. There''s a lot of money in it. It''s more than three Liang silver. Thinking of this, Ning Yao had a smile on her face, and her doubts were dispelled: "Miss Su, you''re really good. You''ve been doing business with Zhiwei shop since you were young. In the future, our old Gu can follow you." Ning Yao''s words, even others can hear, are polite. Gu Chenzhong is a little sorry. His daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is a little too powerful. As soon as he hears that he has to follow her to check on such a big business, can he offend Miss Su? "Yao Yao, you still have to send meals to the children in the private school at noon. The business here is up to me. You''d better go back first." Gu Chenzhong gave Ning Yao a look. Ning Yao is still unmoved and crackles at Su Miaomiao: "we always look after this man, but sometimes we are too determined. Miss Su, you usually take him with you, but don''t let him suffer." Before Ning Yao spoke again, Gu Chenzhong pulled Ning Yao behind him and pushed him: "there are a lot of things to do at home. I have to feed the pigs for a long time. Go back first. I''ll watch you here!" Gu Chenzhong urged Ning Yao to leave reluctantly. Before she left, she waved to Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, I''ll go first. Come to my house when I''m free!" "You go quickly!" Gu Chenzhong said with a black face. "I''m worried about your business. If something goes wrong with your business, I''ll have nothing to do with the children." Looking at Ning Yao nagging to leave, Gu Chenzhong helplessly shook his head. Looking back at Su Miaomiao, he unconsciously scratched his head and said, "Miss Su, I make you laugh." Su Miaomiao doesn''t mind. No matter who Ning Yao is, as long as she doesn''t get into trouble, she doesn''t have many chances to meet Ning Yao. In this business with Gu Chenzhong, besides Gu Pinyan''s relationship, it also depends on the fact that he once introduced Mu Guiming. Before leaving, Gu Chenzhong insisted on cutting off two catties of pork and asking Su Miaomiao to bring it back to Gu Pinyan. Su Miaomiao took the meat, put the copper on the case and left. I wanted to go to Zhiwei shop to have a look. When I passed Devon street, I just took a look and saw Gu Pinyan coming out of the drugstore. She looks very happy. She must have sold a lot of money in the drugstore with medicinal materials. Just as Gu Pinyan saw her, Su Miaomiao shook the piece of pork in his hand, and they looked at each other and laughed. Gu Pinyan looks very old. He looks at Su Miaomiao''s feet and tightens the basket on her back. It''s hard to smile, but the next moment, the grunt from her stomach makes her cough two times unconsciously. Gu Pinyan, who has always been unforgiving, is rarely quiet today. Su Miaomiao climbs her neck with her arm: "go, please have dinner." Two people go all the way to the East Street, East Street food is the most, a variety of food. There are countless roadside delicacies, such as wonton, steamed buns, spring noodles, fried dumplings, egg pancakes and so on. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan come to a small shop and see that it''s not a roadside stall. Gu Pinyan frowns and looks like he''s going to leave. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know Gu Pinyan''s mind yet. Besides, they haven''t known each other for a day or two. Su Miaomiao hands hard, Gu Pinyan can not break away, can only follow her into the pub. This is a small tavern. Although it is not as good as the largest tavern in Wenxing County, the decoration is chic. The menu is hanging on the wall when they just come in. As soon as they are finished, the second boy comes to greet them. Dianxiaoer was a boy about 15 years old. He was tall and thin, with a shriveled face. He stood at the table and asked politely, "two girls, what do you want to eat?" "What''s the most special dish here?" Su Miaomiao looks up and asks. With a smile on his face, Mao Liu introduced his own special dishes: "girl, the braised meat in our shop is oily but not greasy. It''s smooth and delicious, and this new dish, fried meat with garlic sprouts, is for everyone who comes to our restaurant." "Yes, let''s have these two dishes and two bowls of rice." When Su Miaomiao came here, he didn''t eat outside. He happened to meet Gu Pinyan again, so he brought her to have a taste. As soon as Mao Liugang left, Gu Pinyan lay on the table and muttered to Su Miaomiao in a low voice: "you are crazy. The things here are not cheap." Looking at Gu Pinyan''s appearance as a thief, Su Miaomiao''s lips slowly raised: "I''m not afraid. I''ve made a little money. I can afford a meal." But Gu Pinyan, a burst of heartache: "money should not be spent like this, I also want to taste the stinky tofu on the roadside stall." Looking at Gu Pinyan''s drooling appearance, Su Miaomiao can hardly imagine that she was the girl with the knife mouth at the beginning. She was so gentle and considerate in her heart. "Miaomiao, after dinner, you can come with me to Wensheng private school. Today, my sister will have winter vacation after her exams. Besides taking her back, I have to give her this month''s training, but her husband is really beyond words." Just now, Gu Pinyan was very happy. After saying this, it was like a withered grass. It was hard for Su Miaomiao to imagine what kind of person Gu Pinyan was. While they were talking, Mao Liu had already brought up all the food. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that in this small tavern, he was cooking with his chili sauce and enema. It''s conceivable that this month''s influence of the Bafang Zhiwei shop is so great. But thanks to the chili sauce and enema, the taste of this dish can be better. After dinner, Su Miaomiao paid for it. They went out of the pub, bought a few strings of sugar gourd and two stinky tofu at the east street stall. They ate them and rushed to Wensheng private school in the north of Xingwen County. Chapter 53 When he arrived at Wensheng private school, the students had just finished the exam. Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao into the residence where the teacher of Wensheng private school lived. In the corridor, an old man about 60 years old with gray hair came to him. Gu Pinyan pulled Su Miaomiao''s sleeve and whispered: "here we are!" Although the hair and beard of the old man in front of him were gray, and the wrinkles between his eyes were marked by years, the smell of books came to his face. Su Miaomiao didn''t know what was terrible about such a kind old man. "Come in with me." When the old man stood side by side with them, he stopped. Su Miaomiao saw that he was very kind. He didn''t know why Pinyan was afraid of her? Following the old man into the room, Gu Pinyan took out his money bag and put it on the table. "Sir, this is my sister''s training this month. Please take care of my sister Gu Pinyan said that he was about to leave with Su Miaomiao. Li Hua behind him sighed and said, "now the family members of the students are really impolite. They don''t care about the situation of the students at all." Gu Pinyan frowned, turned his toes and lowered his head, waiting for Li Hua''s admonition. "I said that this month, your sister''s studies have regressed, but the last quiz has regressed. When you have time, your sister also teaches her. Sometimes she doesn''t pay attention to the lectures in class, and the words handed in after class are all crooked. If you don''t have talent, you should work hard." "Yes, sir, you are right." Li Hua had just begun to preach, and Gu Pinyan''s forehead began to exude sweat. Su Miaomiao finally knew that it was disrespectful to the old man to go now, and he was sorry for his ears if he didn''t go. This is indeed a kind of torture for Gu Pinyan, who is usually silent. "I also know the situation of your family. People from the countryside all want their children to become talents. You send them to us, but you don''t pay attention to them at all. You don''t supervise and urge them at all. They are still two days behind schedule from time to time. You know, I''ve been talked about by the dean for several times about your family''s schedule. It''s not easy for me to be a teacher, you see, My beard is gray. In addition to giving students extra-curricular lessons every day, I have to check their homework. Can''t you family share a little for me? It''s not that I''m wordy, it''s that I''m old, and I''m really limited. What I want to do is still put aside. I''m really tired. " The old man is really talkative. No wonder Gu Pinyan is so afraid of him. "It''s very hard for you, sir." Gu Pinyan wiped the sweat and said. Li Hua takes a look at Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao has to admit that it''s rare for him to have such bright eyes at his age. Although he has gray hair, he is in good spirits. His two white eyebrows are long and thick. They are typical long-lived eyebrows. Su Miaomiao thinks that the old man may live to 80 years old, At this time, he is already very old. "You know I''m hard-working, so I''ll urge your sister to study more. Now, although your sister''s savvy is poor, as long as she works hard and studies well, she will be able to marry a rich family in the future and enjoy a happy life. If she is not easy to study, she will not only have to pay for her studies, but also for her years, You can''t believe what I said. This study is not a matter of two days. For example, there is a student named Fu Chengyu in our class. His family is even poorer than yours. But they are eager to learn and know how to ask questions. Such a student can''t be worse anywhere. It''s really the most special thing I''ve seen in recent years. His father... " "Ouch! I have a stomachache Su Miaomiao suddenly squatted down, covered his stomach and cried. Gu Pinyan quickly helped her and said to Li Hua, "I''m really sorry, sir. My friend is upset. Let''s go first." Before Li Hua spoke, Gu Pinyan quickly helped Su Miaomiao out of the room. As soon as they went out, they heard Li Hua talking again. They trotted across the corridor. When they got out of the corridor, Su Miaomiao didn''t look behind to see if the old man was following. As soon as I looked up, I saw Gu Pinyan smiling at her. "If it hadn''t been for you, I don''t know when this gentleman would have been preaching." Gu Pinyan frowned and continued: "the first time I saw someone who was more wordy than my mother." "Sister!" Listening to the voice and looking back, Su Miaomiao saw a little girl running towards her and Gu Pinyan. She was about ten years old. Her eyebrows and eyes were similar to Gu Pinyan, but her temperament was completely different. In Gu Pinyan''s body, there is the same old and calm as children of the same age, but the opposite little girl, with a trace of dexterity and a trace of playfulness. Gu Rushi hugged Gu Pinyan tightly, with a trace of reproach in her tone: "sister, you haven''t come to see me for half a month. What delicious food have you brought me this time?" Gu Pinyan straightens Gu Rushi''s scattered hair and takes out a sugar gourd wrapped in paper from his backpack. "Wow, sugar gourd! Sister, it''s very kind of you Gu Rushi picked up the string of sugar gourd and ate it one by one. The sour and sweet feeling spread in her mouth. The taste was really delicious. The private school is now under strict management. She has to stay in the private school except for the two-day holiday every month. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t eaten sugar gourd. One by one, Gu Rushi even swallowed the seeds of sugar gourd, and Gu Pinyan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Slow down, sister. There''s another one here." Gu Rushi''s little hand is about to grab it in the bag. Gu Pinyan hides it and covers his backpack: "you can keep it. It''s bad for your teeth if you eat too much." Anyway, the elder sister said that one was left for her. Gu Rushi vomited out her tongue and continued to eat her sugar gourd. When she finished eating the sugar gourd, she saw a little girl with bright eyes and about the same age as her elder sister. She looked much thinner than her elder sister. Looking at Gu Rushi''s eyes, Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao and said, "this is my sister''s friend. Just call her sister Miaomiao." Gu Rushi looked at Su Miaomiao with big eyes and said to Gu Pinyan with a smile: "elder sister, you wooden head, you always have friends." "If you tease my sister again, she won''t come to see you in the future." Gu Pinyan''s face is red. Before, she was really not good at talking in Baixi village. First, she was a girl whose family studied medicine. People in the village didn''t understand her and kept away from her. Second, she often talked with a gun in her mouth, so she didn''t have any real friends in Baixi village. Speaking of her age, Su Miaomiao was really the first friend willing to play with her. Chapter 54 "Well, elder sister, I''m not joking with you. This time, I''ll take you to have a good time in the county. You and elder sister Miaomiao will wait for me here for a while. I''ll pack up and say hello to other students." As soon as Gu Rushi finished, she put one hand into Gu Pinyan''s backpack. Before she could react, Gu Rushi had already picked up the sugar gourd and ran away. "I can''t help her!" Gu Pinyan shook his head like a headache. Two people didn''t wait for long, they saw Gu Rushi come over with a small bundle on his back. "Sister, let''s go. I''ve said hello to other students. Let''s go out and have something to eat. I''m greedy!" Just now, how can those two sugar gourds satisfy Gu Rushi''s appetite? For half a month, she has been eating a simple meal in the private school. She is crazy about the snacks on the East Street. "I know. Just now your husband said, are you lazy in private school again?" Gu Pinyan said coldly, "if you don''t do well in this quiz, I''ll see how my parents can deal with you when they go back." "I know you are mean. I just want to eat rougamo to relieve my craving." Gu Rushi pursed her lips and turned to embrace Su Miaomiao''s arm. "Sister Miaomiao, as my sister''s only friend, don''t you want to taste the flavor of rougamo?" Gu Rushi''s pleading expression was obvious. It was like Su Miaomiao asking for help. "Pinyan, Rushi is the time to grow up. Let''s go. Today Miaomiao will satisfy your wish to eat rougamo." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Gu Rushi started to jump around with her in her arms. Su Miaomiao was puzzled that Gu Rushi and Pinyan didn''t look like two sisters from the perspective of the nature of food. "It''s very kind of you, sister Miao." Gu Rushi takes Su Miaomiao by the arm and makes a face at Gu Pinyan, who is helpless. Gu Pinyan frowns. Her sister is good at everything, but if she spends her time on her studies, she won''t be nagged by her husband every month. The three left the private school together and went straight to the East Street. Gu Rushi is fond of rougamo. When he enters the East Street, he goes straight to the rougamo stall. It was an old woman, about 50 years old, who was selling rougamo. When she saw Su Miaomiao and them passing by, her eyes turned into crescent moon. "Grandma, I want a rougamo!" Gu Rushi''s crisp and sweet voice rang out, and his eyes were staring at the steaming sauced meat on the case. The woman who sells rougamo laughs and opens the oven with pancakes. There are crispy pancakes all around the oven. The woman takes the pancakes in her hand and cuts them from the middle with a knife in her other hand. Then she puts the pancakes on the case and selects a piece of fat and thin soy sauce meat with chopsticks. The soy sauce meat is put on the case, and then the sound of chopping meat rings, It''s like a crisp music, with the fragrance of soy sauce. When the soy sauce is chopped, the woman holds the cake in one hand, and puts the soy sauce into the cake in the other hand. Finally, she uses a wooden spoon to bite a spoonful of gravy and pour it into the cake. Gu Rushi has been greedy for a long time, and her eyes will shine when she looks at rougamo. When the woman finished the rougamo in her hand and handed it to Gu Rushi, Gu Rushi ate it immediately. "Girl, a rougamo is a penny." The old woman wiped her hands with her apron and said with a smile. Seeing that Gu Pinyan wanted to pay, Su Miaomiao quickly took out a handful of copper from his arms and put it on the case. "Give me three more. I want to take them back." When I came here, I never brought anything delicious to wanwan and Xiaozhuang. Gu Rushi likes rougamo so much, so they must like it, right? The woman smiles and comes out with three more rougamo. Just as Gu Rushi has finished eating, Su Miaomiao looks at the sky and tells Gu Pinyan that she wants to go to the grocery market to have a look at the furniture. With the New Year approaching, it''s too late to find craftsmen to customize. According to the progress of building a house, Su Miaomiao plans to move into a new house on New Year''s Eve. If he has the right furniture, he can make it first. What''s more, Gu Pinyan followed her. She often came to Wenxing county to help her. The three of them went to Shiquan Street together. They were dazzled by all kinds of goods. Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao and Gu Rushi to a small furniture store. Although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Su Miaomiao looked at the furniture. Although the style of the first dozen furniture here is simpler, the good thing is that they use real materials. Most of them are common shelf beds, Luohan beds and low collapse beds. Most people in Baixi village use earth Kang. Although the price is cheaper than wooden furniture, in addition to the trouble of cleaning up, it also has a disadvantage that it can''t be used when moving, Wooden beds are easy to take care of. In the long run, wooden beds are more comfortable to live in. After the shopkeeper looked at several kinds of beds, Su Miaomiao only paid a deposit of one or two silver coins. One arhat bed was placed in the room where guests were often treated, and the other four shelf beds were placed in four rooms. He ordered a set of eight immortals table and four sets of matching tables and chairs in the room where guests were treated. In the other four rooms, he ordered ordinary square tables and matching chairs, When the shopkeeper saw Su Miaomiao so straightforward, she gave her five matching Kang cabinets for five beds. Su Miaomiao thanks the shopkeeper. Although the Kang cabinet is small, how many things can it put? Collecting the deposit form from the shopkeeper, Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to spend time shopping, so shopping is refreshing, but in Gu Pinyan''s eyes, it''s extravagant. As soon as he went out, Gu Pinyan pulled Su Miaomiao aside: "you, how much money have you made? You don''t bargain with the shopkeeper when you go out shopping. Do you know that those women in our village, in order to get a penny cheaper, they can break their lip with the shopkeeper." Su Miaomiao smiles. If everyone cares about one or two Wen, she is afraid that her chili sauce and enema business will not be able to start. If she tells Gu Pinyan how much money she has made, she will not be frightened. "Well, I''ll remember next time. I''ll bargain with the shopkeeper." Su Miaomiao said seriously. "Well, isn''t that our husband? As soon as Gu Rushi went out, he saw a man with a wooden sign hanging around his neck on the street not far from the grocery store. As he walked, he said this to the crowd. When he saw the man''s face, it wasn''t Li Hua. Who was it Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan follow Gu Rushi''s eyes. It''s Li Hua, the wordy old gentleman. Li Hua just saw them and waved to them. Originally, Gu Pinyan wanted to escape, but he ran into Li Hua. Seeing that he waved to them, his heart immediately cooled. Chapter 55 It''s too late to hide. How could it happen? Instead, Gu Rushi took Gu Pinyan to Li Hua and said, "elder sister, let''s go and have a look. Mr. Li needs our help now." Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan follow Gu Rushi to Li Hua. "Oh, you old man, what are you writing about?" "People are coming and going in this street. Don''t block everyone''s way." "Really, it''s a joke. We rural people can''t read, can we?" Li Hua''s old face was covered with wrinkles, and anxiously pointed to the wooden card on his chest: "everyone, I''m here to look for someone. This man''s name is Wang Shuhua, and he''s my fellow countryman. If you know anything, please let me know. This is my list of looking for someone. Please take it back, Find a literate gentleman to go back and ask. If you have any news about this man, please come to Wensheng academy to find me. My name is Li Hua. Thank you Li Hua said and sent out the paper written in his hand. But most of the women around him were watching the excitement. Li Hua took the trouble to send out one by one. Some people threw the list to the ground as soon as they got it, and spat at Li Hua. Su Miaomiao''s heart thumped. The man Li Hua was looking for was Wang Shuhua. Isn''t that her grandmother''s maiden name? As soon as he got close to Li Hua, Gu Rushi pushed away the crowd, reached Li Hua and pulled his sleeve: "Sir, please give me some of your lists, and I''ll send them to the other end of the street for you." Li Hua looks back at Gu Rushi with a pair of bright eyes, then looks at Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. He gives some of the paper to Gu Rushi and nods to them to express his gratitude. Then he turns back and continues to send his list. In ancient times, communication was not well developed. If you want to find someone like this, you have to find out when to go. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know whether the person Li Hua is looking for is her grandmother or not. What''s more, he doesn''t know the relationship between Li Hua and her grandmother. He''d better go back and ask her first, so that she can save money. This time, Li Hua was not as wordy as he was in the private school just now. Gu Pinyan was also relieved. The three left the place where le was surrounded by the crowd and walked to the other end of Shiquan Street. Standing at the other end of the street, Gu Rushi''s voice is crisp and sweet, attracting many people. "Ladies and aunts, uncles and uncles, if there is someone named Wang Shuhua in your village, please take the news to Mr. Li Hua of Wensheng college. Thank you for your help." Gu Rushi said, will list all sent out, in the face of passers-by disdainful eyes, she still put all the list to send finished. After all the courage, Gu Rushi, who came back to Gu Pinyan, sighed with anger. This sigh amuses Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. "You haven''t heard of Mr. Wang. He''s been looking for this man for eight years. Everywhere he goes, he just hangs a sign on his chest and sends out leaflets to passers-by. He''s been in Wensheng Academy for two years, and all his time is spent on looking for people except class time." Gu Pinyan then sighed: "the students are talking privately about whether this person owes her a lot of money, or why he hasn''t given up after looking for her for so many years." Su Miaomiao was stunned. He had been looking for this person for eight years. When this kind of communication was not developed, what was the concept? Maybe it was just as Gu Pinyan said that the old man really owed him money when he looked for this person? What else is impossible in this world! "During this period, some people called Wang Shuzhen came to the Academy, but they were not the people Mr. Wang wanted." Gu Rushi continued: "Mr. said that when he found this person, he would not teach. That person must owe him a lot of money. Otherwise, why didn''t Mr. even teach?" "Rushi, we don''t care about your husband''s business. You''d better go home and review your lessons, or you''ll have to listen to your husband''s nagging when the school starts!" Gu Pinyan bent his fingers and tapped Gu Rushi''s skull. Gu Ru pretends to feel the place where she knocked and makes a face at her. Su Miaomiao is separated from Gu Pinyan and Gu Rushi at Lizheng''s door. Su wanwan pulls her into the house. At noon, Qiao and Xu were not there. Luo Ziyu took Hu Xiaozhuang out to play again. Su wanwan was the only one left at home to accompany Wang. Su wanwan waited at the door and finally brought Su Miaomiao back. As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the house, she took out the three rougamo she had brought with her. Su took the rougamo and left the yard in a flash. Instead, Wang looked at Su Miaomiao with a kind face. These days, Wang''s health is almost good. In the morning, she went to her new home to have a look. Qiao sent her back to Su wanwan to accompany her. Then she went back to work. Looking at the busy home, she didn''t help now. Wang''s heart was a little anxious. Wang pulled Su Miaomiao to the side and stroked the scattered hair on her forehead: "these two days, it''s really hard for you." These days, Miaomiao is not only worried about the future of Qingxian, but also about business. How can he not be tired? Wang just felt useless. Looking at Su Miaomiao, who was tired of running and almost lost a lap these days, Wang couldn''t help wiping her slightly red eyes. Looking at Wang''s appearance, Su Miaomiao didn''t know what she was thinking. "Grandma, I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all." Su Miaomiao continued: "now the chili sauce business and enema business have stabilized, and our family''s life will be better and better in the future." The more Su Miaomiao said that, the more uncomfortable Wang''s heart became. Now all the burden is on Miaomiao, how can she not feel distressed. Wang''s tears finally began to flow down, and his voice began to choke. "Oh, if only Qingxian were still there, she could share some for you. My grandmother is old, and now she''s useless!" "Grandmother, what are you talking about? You didn''t make my new clothes. I look at my grandmother''s workmanship, but it''s not inferior to those clothes shops in the county." Su Miaomiao then said, "I want my grandmother to make two more beautiful clothes for me." Su Miaomiao''s words made Wang''s heart a lot of comfort, and his heart was warm: "good, good, this year''s new year, my grandmother will definitely make Miaomiao a most beautiful dress, so that those little girls and daughter-in-law in the village will envy her." Su Miaomiao is very happy. He leans in Wang''s arms and has good-looking eyes. "Grandma, I want to hear about your youth." Su Miaomiao looks up at Wang. She thinks that when her grandmother was young, she must have been a very beautiful woman. Maybe, there are some warm stories. Chapter 56 Wang''s one Zheng, she didn''t know Miao Miao would be interested in these. When she was young, it was a long time ago. What''s more, after she took Miaomiao''s mother and uncle to settle down in Baixi village, she found out what happened when she was young, and even forgot what happened when she was young. "When my grandmother was young, who can remember such a long time?" There is kindness in Wang''s eyes when she looks at Su Miaomiao. She doesn''t want to think about the past. The happiest thing in her heart is to take care of her two granddaughters. "Grandma, tell me about how you and your grandfather got together? And something about your village. " Su Miaomiao breaks the casserole to ask after all. She also wants to try to ask if her grandmother is the person Li Hua is looking for. If she asks directly, it will be very abrupt. If she asks like this, she can get some clues. "When my grandmother was young, it was nothing. When I married your grandfather, I followed the orders of my parents. After a few years together, I had your mother and your uncle. Later, your mother got to know your father, married your father and came to Baixi village." When Wang said these things, his tone was very gentle, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs: "later, there was a flood in the village, and your grandfather didn''t exist at that time. Then I took your uncle to this Baixi village to go to your parents." If Miao Miao didn''t ask, Wang didn''t want to mention this memory. She had nothing to miss about her marriage. She married and had children like others. Especially during the years when she brought he Zengqing to Baixi village, she didn''t want to recall. There were too many things that happened. Although she had warm memories, she also had painful memories. Miao Miao''s parents died, Undoubtedly, it was a huge blow to Wang. It took courage to get out of that shadow every time I recalled. Su Miaomiao knows that her grandmother has suffered a lot in her life. Maybe her name is the same as the person Li Hua is looking for. In fact, she is not the person Li Hua is looking for? It seems that she thinks too much. "Grandma, when you were young, you didn''t owe anyone money, did you?" Su Miao continued. Wang Yile, doted on Su Miaomiao''s forehead: "you child, at that time, the village was very poor. It''s good for you to have a good life by yourself. Where can you have spare money to lend to others?" When Wang said this, Su Miaomiao was relieved. It seems that her grandmother is not the one Li Hua is looking for. On the other hand, since Qian Baoyin lived in King Jing''s house, Bai Ziyan never went home. King Jing''s mansion is in a mess. Baiyu court has sent out a large number of guards to look for Baiziyan in Shunjing. However, Baizi is in the secret room of Bafang pharmacy, drinking wine and eating enema from Zhiwei shop in Wenxing county. A few candles were burning in the dark passage, and the sound of opening the secret passage came from Bai Ziyan''s ears. At this time, no one would come here except the cold moon. When Yue QingHan came into the room, Bai Ziyan didn''t even look up and continued to eat his enema. Yue QingHan frowns. Ah Yan is really angry. It''s crazy to find someone in King Jing''s residence. If you want to go on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the Empress Dowager. "You, you, you''ve been looking for me outside. Can you still eat?" Yue QingHan put down his wine bottle. It was his daughter Hong who he deliberately came home to get. People in King Jing''s mansion knew that Bai Ziyan had a close relationship with him on weekdays, so they surrounded him on three floors outside his house. If he hadn''t left a secret road to this place, he would have been found out for a long time. Now because of Bai Ziyan '', He himself has a home and can''t go back now. Bai Ziyan ate the enema on the plate clean, leaned back on the chair and squinted, showing a satisfied look. "Why can''t I eat? I just let them look for it." Bai Ziyan said coldly: "anyway, they can''t find me. When Qian Baoyin gets tired of finding me, he will naturally retreat." Yue QingHan frowned: "ah Yan, I see that Miss Qian is not the one who will give up easily. What''s more, their Qian family is still staring at the fat meat of the official salt management right and won''t let go." "If I don''t get married one day, it''s impossible for the Qian family to have the right to manage the official salt." The white son uttered coldly: "my father is not an old fool. He has a good abacus in his hand." He used to come and go freely, but now he can only come and go stealthily, which makes Yue QingHan miserable. Looking at ah Yan''s calm face, the calmer he looks, the more worried he is about what will happen in the future. "Don''t worry. Since I have promised that the management right of the official salt is yours, I will never make a slip of the tongue." White son says, have sat up, will month cold brought a can of wine opened, sealed in the mouth to smell. "Well, 18 years of daughter red, it''s really a pleasant year." Then he took the bottle and poured it into his mouth. "I think it''s a long way off for you to cash it now. With the current relationship between you and your father, will your father listen to you and give us the right to manage the official salt?" Yue QingHan shrugged his shoulders and continued: "besides, if you marry Qian Baoyin, then I''ll get nothing." Bai Ziyan put down the wine bottle and said, "well, you can give me back now. Maybe my father will consider giving you the right to manage the official salt." Yue QingHan followed Bai Ziyan and said, "ah Yan, who do you think I am? We are brothers sharing weal and woe. How can I give you away because of the official salt management right?" "Now that I have a wife, it''s impossible for me to marry Miss Qian''s family. Then you have to wait. When I become king Jing''s family, I can naturally hand over the management right of official salt to your Yue''s family." Bai Ziyan took another sip of wine and looked at the cold moon. "You..." Yue QingHan pointed to Bai Ziyan. He wanted to be angry to death! It''s hard to wait until he''s in charge of King Jing''s residence! It''s not easy to see Yue QingHan jump. Bai Ziyan is really in a good mood. He drinks a small can of wine at one go, gets up and pats Yue QingHan: "let''s go. I think they''ve found enough now, and it''s time for us to go out." Yue QingHan looked at the white man and said, "ah Yan, are you crazy? At this moment, your father is angry. The injury you suffered two days ago is not good." "Don''t worry, I''m too old to die." With that, Bai Ziyan walked towards the exit of the secret Road, and the cold moon could only follow closely. Chapter 57 The largest brothel in Shunjing, Chufang building. It''s a chic two-story building with a string of bells hanging on each corner of the building. When the wind blows, it sounds very nice. At the entrance of the first floor, fengqiniang, the leader of the brothel, is wearing a rouge powder breast length Ru skirt. Behind her, there are two girls. They are looking at the guests in the building with charming eyes. The two girls behind them also give the guests a wink from time to time. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan changed their clothes and stood in front of Chu fanglou. Bai Ziyan was wearing a black shangru dress, a white Yueyue dress, a silver gray cloak and a jade crown on his head. Although he was only 12 years old, his face revealed the courage and calmness that he should not have at that age. However, yueqinghan was wearing a white embroidered shangru dress, a light blue dress, a white January cloak, and a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, Feng liuniang, who was standing at the door, soon noticed. This is a person with an unusual identity. Fengliuniang comes forward and holds yueqinghan. Yueqinghan frowns slightly, deliberately distancing herself from fengliuniang. "Sir, please come inside Just now, Feng liuniang accidentally touched Yue QingHan''s cloak. Her tentacles are silky. It''s a fine brocade. If such a noble guest is treated well, maybe she will be a regular guest of their Chu Fang building in the future? Yue QingHan arranges her cloak and follows Feng liuniang to Chufang building. Bai Ziyan follows her closely. When she enters the door, Feng liuniang looks back at Bai Ziyan and says, "I say, you are not joking any more. How old are you? You dare to enter Chufang building if you know what we are doing?" Their Chu Fang building is an adult business, and not all children can enter. Yue QingHan takes out a gold nail from his arms and throws it into Feng liuniang''s hand. Feng liuniang immediately said, "the two masters are together. Please come inside." It''s hard to say that they are rich. Although the young master is a little bit tender, the young master in white is the owner of the money. Their favorite is the rich. They don''t refuse anyone who comes. Sure enough, the two girls behind fengliuniang immediately fell in love with yueqinghan''s eye of Danfeng. As soon as he went in, they followed him. Feng liuniang invited them to the outer Hall of the private room upstairs and asked them to sit down. The two girls immediately sat down beside the cold moon. If you want to say that these two girls are not ugly, how do you feel about the cold moon? It''s really uncomfortable for them to stay by their side. "Go and call out your chief." Yue QingHan took out a small box from his arms and put it on the table. Although the box is insignificant, Feng liuniang can see that it''s the best red sandalwood. Feng liuniang opens the box with a smile and looks at the things in the box. In this box, there is a pearl. If it is an ordinary pearl, it''s all right. But this pearl is bright and dazzling. According to the size, it''s a hundred year old pearl at least. "Master, I''ll call Huakui to you right away!" Wind six Niang smile mouth almost can''t close, month cold hand wind six Niang a facial expression, wind six Niang immediately will mind. "You two, go down first!" The two girls, watching Feng liuniang let them go, were all displeased. Such a big God of wealth flew away. Maybe they could get some rewards if they stayed? After the two girls left with a sad face, it wasn''t long before some runners moved the Guqin used by Hua Kui into the inner hall, and then all kinds of dishes filled the table one after another. Feng liuniang naturally didn''t dare to neglect such a noble guest. After Song Qingcheng dressed up, Hua Kui took a deep breath at the door. There were many lavish guests in Chu Fang building, but few of them were as lavish as today. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan whispered a few words, and then they heard a silver bell ringing in their ears. Then, a woman with a veil came in barefoot, with a silver bell on her ankle. Her skin was left with snow, and the faint fragrance spread to her nose. Her smart body and her half exposed waist exotic dress, I''m afraid that no man would be moved. This woman has a smart body, with a veil covering her waist on her head, and the bells on her feet ring regularly. It seems that she is playing a song, a song about her admiration. After dancing, the woman put her hands on her chest and bowed forward to Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. It seemed to be the etiquette of which tribe. When song Qingcheng looks up, she removes the veil from her face. The beauty between her eyebrows and eyes is natural. Every smile and every frown shows the attitude of turning all living beings upside down. Her eyes fall on yueqinghan. Her eyes seem to be waiting for yueqinghan''s response. Although the Yuejia industry is all over Dashun, since Xiaoyue was very cold and had strict family education, his parents never allowed him to go in and out of such places. This time, if it wasn''t for ah Yan''s sake, he would not have come to such places. It''s just that Huakui didn''t disappoint them. "Come here!" The moon is clear and cold. It''s very cold. Song Qingcheng''s face is charming. You know, as long as she comes out, the men who enter the Chu Fang building can''t escape from her. The man in front of her has the eyes of Danfeng, and the cold air is more and more attractive. Song Qingcheng goes over, takes the wine pot on the table, falls down a glass of wine, and is ready to lie in yueqingcheng''s arms, But because of the cold of the moon, he got up quickly and fell on the ground. On this occasion, Yue QingHan is still a little uncomfortable. He has seen a lot of big scenes in the field. How to get to such a place is even more tense than talking about business. The willow branch of Huakui is just in front of him, and the fragrance of her constantly invades his nose. Otherwise, Bai Ziyan coughs, he knows that he is staring at the place where Huakui falls. The whole body clothes, month cold as if nothing had happened to sit down, song Qingcheng up, just that foot fell she a little pain, but just now is she too anxious, scared this childe? "Well, well! Come here, I have something to tell you The moon is clear and cold. Song Qingcheng doesn''t know why. Yue QingHan slowly puts her mouth to song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng closes her eyes and waits for her son to kiss her face. Who knows! Yue QingHan whispered in Song Qingcheng''s ear for a while, then he took out a small box from his arms and opened it. Song Qingcheng was stunned. Isn''t this the pearl that mother Feng just let her see? There was one more. "Well, if you can get this done, this pearl will be yours." The cold moon pushes the Pearl to song Qingcheng, waiting for song Qingcheng to nod. Song Qingcheng looks back at Bai Ziyan. The young master is really tender, but this valuable pearl is just a play? Isn''t that what she''s good at? Chapter 58 Song Qingcheng put the small box into his arms with a smile. Every move was a natural flattery: "don''t worry, young master. I will serve you well later." There is an inner hall in this private room. There is a low hall in the inner hall, which is specially for the guests to have a rest when they are drunk or tired. On weekdays, the guests often play with the women on the low hall. Song Qingcheng takes the Pearl and walks to guqin with a smile. Bai Ziyan also sits on the special seat in the inner hall. Just now, he and Bai Ziyan are all in the outer hall, and only the lavish guests are qualified to enter the inner hall. The waiter waiting for orders at the door came in quickly and moved all the prepared fruits and wine into the inner hall. Song Qingcheng took off the veil on her head and revealed a small white waist in the middle. She bowed her head with a smile and looked forward to a bright future. Her delicate hands gently plucked the strings. A beautiful tune lingered in the inner hall. After the song was finished, song Qingcheng said to Bai Ziyan with a smile: "I don''t know what you like, what you like to listen to..." Song Qingcheng this sentence is to ask him, white son words shallow pick eyebrow, light mouth: "play girl like music." "The little girl made a fool of herself!" The young master looks only twelve or thirteen years old, but he has the mature charm of a beautiful man between his eyebrows and eyes. His cold eyes are as quiet as the lake water, which makes song Qingcheng secretly guess. What kind of things will make him move? Song Qingcheng bowed her head, playing a tune and guessing the identities of the two CHILDES. If she was in Shunjing, she was not someone who had never seen the world, but she couldn''t guess which childe she was? Before I knew it, I played a piece of music, but I didn''t know that in the Song Dynasty, Bai Yuting had brought the guards of King Jing''s house to Chu Fang''s house. Hearing the change, Bai Ziyan waved to song Qingcheng. Song Qingcheng got up and walked towards ruandai. Her light footstep hasn''t arrived at the edge of the low collapse, and Bai Ziyan has got up and can''t wait to pull song Qingcheng into her heart. Song Qingcheng''s body is already petite, and 13-year-old Bai Ziyan is half a head taller than her. Song Qingcheng, who falls into Bai Ziyan''s arms, accidentally grabs Bai Ziyan''s arm. Even those aristocratic CHILDES in Shunjing don''t have such strong muscles, do they? Song Qingcheng looks up and stares at her. She knows that she is only a 13-year-old, but her heart beats slowly. Bai Ziyan takes off her cloak and belt, and tears open her upper Ru and middle garment. Her strong chest is reflected in Song Qingcheng''s eyes. She blushes unconsciously: "childe..." "Qing Cheng, you are so beautiful!" Before Bai Ziyan could get to song Qingcheng''s face, the screen of the inner hall had been split in two. Yue QingHan stood up and looked at Bai Yuting with a sword in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong? Bai Yuting received a secret report that Bai Ziyan was in the Chu Fang building. At first, he didn''t believe it, but the voice he heard at the door was really Bai Ziyan! He rushed into the inner hall and split the screen. He saw his 13-year-old son, Bai Ziyan, holding a naked woman in his arms. Anger is about to dazzle his mind, the sword in his hand crazy cut to the white man. Looking at Bai Yuting''s furious father, Bai Ziyan''s mouth is hooked. He quickly pushes song Qingcheng away and dodges Bai Yuting''s attack. Bai Ziyan had old wounds, and Bai Yuting had been dazed by anger for a long time. He used his strength to stab Bai Ziyan''s sword move. The huge power gap made Bai Ziyan fall behind after a few rounds. Bai Ziyan''s wound split because of the violent collision. At the moment when he was weak, Bai Yuting''s sword came face to face. It''s almost a sword through the chest. If Yue QingHan didn''t grasp Bai Yuting''s sword in time and ease some strength, that sword might really kill Bai Ziyan. "Ah Yan!" The shrill cry from behind made Bai Yuting recover his mind. He looked at the cold moon in front of him, and the blood on the sword fell to the ground. Bai Ziyan stepped back with great pain, and the sword left his body, and he staggered and half knelt on the ground. Qi Jiao rushed to Bai Ziyan, but she was still late. She saw Bai Yuting''s sword with her own eyes and almost pierced her son''s chest. Her tears gushed out. She broke away from Chunmei and rushed to Bai Ziyan: "ah Yan, how are you?" If it wasn''t for Yue QingHan''s plan, I''m afraid his father would have killed him. But if he didn''t give up his life, how could he get rid of the marriage of Qian family? "Cough!" Bai Ziyan coughed twice, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Qi Jiao quickly got up and yelled at Bai Yuting: "Bai Yuting, you are crazy! He is our son White jade court''s face is a little pale. He looks at the sword in his hand. The blood drips down on the ground. It''s his son''s blood. He almost killed his own son just now. "This unfilial son has really disgraced the face of King Jing''s mansion!" White jade court Lengzheng said a, although the voice is small, but Qi Jiao but listen clearly. The original and gentle Qi Jiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce anger, and the only half minute warmth in her tone disappeared: "Bai Yuting, I tell you, if my son has a weakness, I won''t spare you!" Qi Jiao then turns to help Bai Ziyan. Yue QingHan also comes forward to help. They help Bai Ziyan walk past the white jade court until three people walk out of the outer hall. Bai Yuting''s sword clangs and falls to the ground. He almost, almost killed his son! White jade court''s heart suddenly drew for a while, to stand on both sides of the waiting guard coldly way: "today this matter son, if someone dares to spread out, I definitely want his life!" "Yes The bodyguards answered in unison. Just out of Chu Fang building, Bai Ziyan''s strong breath had been exhausted, and he fainted in front of his eyes. This can frighten Qi Jiao and Yue QingHan. Until the white jade court with the bodyguards left, hiding in the corner shivering song Qingcheng still don''t know what happened just now? When mother Feng came up, she whispered in her ear. Song Qingcheng then knew that the 13-year-old young man was Bai Ziyan, the legitimate son of King Tangjing, and his mother was Princess hele of Ningling kingdom. She was very noble. If she had known the identity of the young master, even if she had given her a hundred such pearls, she would not have done such a life-threatening mistake! Chapter 59 After yueqinghan and Qijiao return to jingwangfu, they quickly ask Chunmei to invite doctor Xu. Bai Ziyan''s wound is too deep. Chunmei brings out basins of blood and gauze from her room. Xu Lang is busy until midnight, and Bai Ziyan''s blood stops. When Xu Lang came out, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Qi Jiao and Yue QingHan rushed to meet him and asked about Bai Ziyan''s injury. Doctor Xu sighed and said, "I''m so lucky that I can save my life this time. I''m afraid it will take me at least half a year to recover. This is the prescription I''ve given him. Just let him take medicine on time every day, but during this period, don''t make any mistakes." When doctor Xu finishes speaking, Qi Jiao''s eyes turn red. Chunmei comes forward and hands him a silver spindle. He takes it, bows to Qi Jiao, takes up the medicine box and sends it out by Chunmei. There were two candles burning in the room. Qi Jiao sat on the couch, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on her forehead for Bai Ziyan. Tears ran down her cheek again: "ah Yan, my ah Yan, you can''t do anything!" Yue QingHan is still frightened when she thinks of the scene just now. Fortunately, this time she is in danger. I really hope that ah Yan will not have to bear the arranged marriage when she wakes up. "You let me in, I''m going to see the little prince!" Outside, came the voice of Qian Baoyin. Yue QingHan frowned. It would be bad to let ah Yan, the enemy, come in. "Miss Qian, you can''t go in. The prince has gone to sleep!" Chunmei is standing outside the door. This time, the little prince has been hurt a lot. Besides, everyone in the family knows that the little prince doesn''t like Miss Qian. If she lets Miss Qian in, the princess will blame her. "Well, you little servant girl, you dare to lie to me. When I see that the light in this room is still on, how can I sleep?" Qian Baoyin doesn''t believe it. She has been here for several days. She hasn''t even seen the little prince. She''s bored to death when she''s staying in this house all day. Today, anyway, she wants to see the little prince. "No, I''m really asleep, young lady. Don''t embarrass me!" Chunmei was so anxious that she knelt down. Inside, Qi Jiao let go of Bai Ziyan''s hand and said to Yue QingHan standing by the bed, "QingHan, I know you are a Yan''s best friend. I''ll give it to you here." "Don''t worry, princess. Ah Yan''s business is mine." Qi Jiao''s eyes fall on Yue QingHan''s hand. If he didn''t hold the sword in his hand and ease the strength of the sword, she can''t imagine the consequences. She will be relieved to lose Yue QingHan. When she left, Qi Jiao put the gauze left by doctor Xu on the table, nodded to the cold moon and went out. Qian Baoyin saw Qi Jiao come out of the White House and frowned. "Baoyin, my servant girl didn''t cheat you. Ah Yan really fell asleep. I heard that you met many interesting things when you went out this time. Could you tell me something about it?" It is worthy of Qi Jiao. She put away her tiredness when she only went out. At the moment, the only thing left on her face is the elegant color of a princess. No matter how ridiculous Qian Baoyin is, only the princess is her future mother. Now she can''t offend: "well, if the princess likes to listen, I''ll tell her more!" Qian Baoyin said, and went up to help Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao nodded to her with a smile, and they left. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Yue QingHan was relieved. Just now he devoted all his mind to ah Yan, but he forgot that he had hurt his hand. Yue QingHan wiped the residual blood on his hand with the gauze. It hurt a little when he put on the golden sore medicine. He took a cold breath involuntarily. Just after dressing, he saw Bai Ziyan''s lips slightly raised and his eyes staring at him without blinking. "You, you, still smile out, don''t know just how dangerous, my hand, almost useless!" Yue QingHan got up and went to the bedside. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s pale face, he had some bad taste. "Now you are satisfied. Is it the result you want to fight with your father like this?" Yue QingHan continued: "I''d rather you married the money than see you lying here." The white son speech corner of the mouth hook hook lip Cape light way: "I am not to say with you, I already had a woman, how can another marry her person?" "Oh, ah Yan, you''ve been so smart all your life. How can you be so stubborn? In the future, the whole King''s palace will be yours. Men, three wives and four concubines are normal." Yue QingHan continued: "if you really like that Su girl, you can marry her in the house at that time." "Ah Han, you don''t understand. Since I''ve married her, of course I want to give her all I have. I''d like to be a man of one heart and never be separated from her white head. One day, she will stand side by side with me and see the splendor of the world." Bai Ziyan looks at the dancing candle and remembers his memories with Su Miaomiao. Even his bickering is very interesting. After listening to a Yan''s words, Yue QingHan felt strange. It turned out that a Yan''s feelings for a barbarian girl had reached this point? However, a Yan''s self-care is different from that of ordinary people. It''s not surprising that he has such an idea. Longevity Palace, the next day after the early Dynasty, white court waiting at the gate of the palace. After Zhao Yunshan gets up and washes, Xu nuguan comes in with Bai Yuting. Zhao Yunshan holds back her servant girl. Xu nuguan helps her to sit on the Luohan bed and then goes out. Zhao Yunshan is sitting on the Luohan bed with the tea prepared by the maids and exquisite cakes. Zhao Yunshan takes a sip of the tea and sips it. "Yuting, I don''t know why you came to me this time!" Between Zhao Yunshan''s eyebrows and eyes, there was the Empress Dowager''s majesty. She looked at Bai Yuting with a little doubt. Bai Yuting bowed his head. He knew that the Empress Dowager attached great importance to a Yan''s marriage with the first lady of the Qian family, but the family''s ugliness should not be publicized. If the unfilial son did such a thing, he would lose his face in King Jing''s mansion? "Empress mother, my son''s minister came here this time to discuss with you about ah Yan''s marriage to Miss Qian." Bai Yuting continued: "ah Yan is only 13 years old now. It''s time to have fun. Can his mother give him three years'' grace to accept this fun? When that time comes, he will naturally agree to the marriage with Miss Qian." Zhao Yunshan didn''t expect that Bai Yuting was looking for her because of this. You know, lian''er can''t wait. Who can guess the emperor''s mind? Besides, there are so many beautiful women in the harem. Lian''er''s favor doesn''t know when it will last? Chapter 60 Zhao Yunshan rose Wutong down the steps and circled the white jade court. "Jade court, you are fellowlike with the emperor, and grow up before me. Do you forget the willow princess in the cold palace? Bai Yuting was stunned. The palm and the back of his hand were all meat. How could he choose? White jade court and Emperor Bai Zheng Ming are brought up by the queen mother Zhao Yunshan. Liu''s mother, Liu Yu, was executed by the emperor before he committed a serious crime. Later, after the emperor died, the queen mother told him that his mother was still alive, and was banned by the emperor in the Wutong court of the cold palace for life. At first, Bai Yuting didn''t believe it, but the Empress Dowager handed Liu Ruo''s letter to him. Although it was many years later, he recognized that it was his mother''s handwriting. The rest of life was originally thought of by the white jade court, which was married to the family of money. First, it was the kindness of the Empress Dowager. Two, it was able to let the concubine be able to enjoy his old age in Wutong garden. Perhaps, in his lifetime, he could still see his own mother Liu Fei. Although Bai Yuting followed the Empress Dowager when he was a child, the emperor Hong died and gave him the title of King Jing. The world said that he would kill and kill, but no one knew that the concubine Liu, who was locked up in the cold palace, was his only weakness. The fact that Liu Ruo is still alive has always been hidden in Bai Yuting''s heart. Even Qi Jiao, who is closest to him, and even his son Bai Ziyan, have not mentioned it. When his mother''s concubine made a big mistake, none of the people involved survived. The former Emperor told the world that Liu Ruo was dead, which is related to the reputation of the former Emperor. Now that his mother''s concubine is still in the world, Bai Yuting is very satisfied. Looking at Bai Yuting''s uncertain look, Zhao Yunshan gently put his hand on the palm of his fist and patted it: "Yuting, at least we have a fight with mother and son. Since you have opened this mouth, it''s hard for mother and queen to refuse. In the future, you should discipline my grandson well. I''m waiting for him to form this marriage with Miss Qian as soon as possible." "Thank you for your kindness Bai Yu Ting paused for a moment and continued: "my son will remember the mother''s instruction." "Go down. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Zhao Yunshan waved to Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting bowed down and saluted: "mother, have a good rest, and my son''s minister has retired!" White jade court out of Longevity Palace, Qu lian''er just came to Zhao Yunshan to say hello, far see white jade court, frowned. When Xu nuguan leads Qu lian''er into Changshou palace, Zhao Yunshan is half lying on the Luohan bed, squinting her eyes. Qu lian''er makes a gesture to Xu nuguan, and Xu nuguan immediately goes out in a clear whisper. Today, Bai Yuting is talking about it, which makes Zhao Yunshan feel a headache for no reason. Now this person is old and easy to feel sleepy. Just after lying down for a short time, she is a bit confused. In her dream, someone is massaging her forehead, but it''s very comfortable. Zhao Yunshan opens her eyes, raises her hand and grabs Qu lianer''s hand, Tone with a little sleep wake up lazy: "I knew it was you, no one in this palace, have such courage." Qu lian''er chuckled, as beautiful as a oriole in the valley: "aunt, you lie down for a while, and I''ll rub it for you. Is your headache better?" After several visits to the imperial doctor, there was nothing wrong with the headache, but sometimes it was really annoying. Thanks to the filial piety of lian''er, Zhao Yunshan came to Changshou palace to give her a massage from time to time, which made her feel very happy. Seeing that Zhao Yunshan got up, Qu lianer immediately went around to Luohan''s bed and helped her up. After Qu lianer''s rubbing just now, Zhao Yunshan''s head didn''t hurt so much. Qu lian''er and Zhao Yunshan are sitting side by side on the Luohan bed. Qu lian''er leans on Zhao Yunshan and acts coquettishly: "aunt, what did king Jing come to do just now? Is there something wrong with him?" Zhao Yunshan frowned and said: "it''s not because of a Yan''s marriage with Baoyin. He said that the child was too playful and wanted to do their marriage two or three years later." As soon as Zhao Yunshan said that, Qu lianer chuckled: aunt, in the past three years, there are too many variables. Besides, now that I''m not young, I should make plans for myself early. Does aunt really have the heart to let my niece be a loner in this palace and let others bully me? Where can Zhao Yunshan not love Qu lianer? In this Longevity Palace, only lian''er has come to ask for her company every day for more than ten years, which makes her have a lot of fun. She is also anxious, but marriage is the most important thing. "Lian''er, ah Yan is only 13 years old this year. We can''t rush the marriage. If we are in a hurry, the emperor will notice something." Zhao Yunshan took Qu lian''er''s hand and continued: "besides, ah Yan and Baoyin don''t have any emotional foundation now. Now it''s just two or three years to let them cultivate their feelings, isn''t it?" "Oh, aunt!" Qu lian''er, with a look of being wronged, takes Zhao Yunshan by the hand and starts to be charming again. Zhao Yunshan''s face was slightly straight, and she continued: "lian''er, don''t you have any more mischief. My aunt said it. Besides, my aunt''s body and bones are OK in the past two years. As long as my aunt is there and lian''er is on the emperor''s side, I won''t be out of favor. With my aunt''s guard, what else can I worry about?" What else can Qu lian''er do? Even if it''s a long night, I have to endure it first. Looking at Zhao Yunshan''s dimly tearful eyes, Zhao Yunshan''s heart is just like a prick. If there is a way, she won''t let lian''er suffer such grievances. But on second thought, maybe it''s not a bad thing for her to encounter a little rub now? Yesterday, when he came out of the Chu Fang building, there was news from the palace that there was something important to discuss. Bai Yuting came to the palace overnight. He went to the Empress Dowager first in the morning, and then hurried home. From a distance, Bai Yuting saw a red figure in front of the palace, but it was Feng Tingting. When Feng Tingting saw Bai Yuting, the pear blossom rushed up with rain, took Bai Yuting''s arm and asked eagerly, "brother-in-law, what happened last night? How could ah Yan be hurt so badly? " Although Feng Tingting doesn''t know the truth of the matter, she heard that doctor Xu left at midnight yesterday. He is a retired imperial doctor in the palace. When she went to find Qi Jiao this morning, she found that her eyes were red and swollen. She inquired about it in private. Only then did she know that doctor Xu was seeing Bai Ziyan last night. One night''s discussion in the palace, together with what happened in Longevity Palace, has exhausted Bai Yuting''s body and mind. But after all, she is her own son, and she can''t let go. After entering the palace, Feng Tingting takes him to Bai Ziyan''s residence, and she simply follows her wishes. Chapter 61 Feng Tingting eagerly pulls Bai Yuting into the door. As soon as they enter the room, they are stunned. In the room, only Chunmei was making the bed. Chunmei saw Baiyu court come in, put down the things in her hands, knelt down to Baiyu Court: "prince, little prince woke up last night, and then followed the young master of the moon family." "This unfilial son is really killing me!" It can''t be more obvious that his son ran away from home again! Bai Yuting''s worries were swept away, leaving only his anger in his eyes. "Chunmei, go down first." Qi Jiao came in and said to Chunmei, who was kneeling and shivering. Chunmei got up and stepped back carefully. "They are all your good sons. You don''t discipline them well, and now you don''t know where he has gone!" Bai Yuting was angry and could only vent her anger on Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao''s cold eyes looked at the white jade court, and even her tone was cold: "yes, my son, he is only my son, and has nothing to do with you white jade court!" "You..." in Bai Yuting''s eyes, Qi Jiao had never talked to him like this before. Was this the gentle and broad-minded Princess he had known? "Elder sister, you have said this more seriously. After all, ah Yan is the prince''s own son. How can he have nothing to do with him?" Feng Tingting continued: "although there is a misunderstanding between a Yan and Wang Ye, Wang Ye loves a Yan very much." Qi Jiao smiles coldly and looks at Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting steps back and hides behind Bai Yuting. She has never seen Qi Jiao''s cold and terrible eyes. "It hurts a Yan? Ah Yan almost died in his hands! " Qi Jiao said coldly: "is this what he called love? If so, ah Yan can''t afford it! " Under Qi Jiao''s questioning, Feng Tingting''s eyes turn red and tears flow down: "sister, do you have any misunderstanding with your brother-in-law? How can your brother-in-law really kill ah Yan? Sister, I beg you, don''t misunderstand her brother-in-law''s hard work. Tingting doesn''t want to see the misunderstanding between her sister and brother-in-law deepen like this." Seeing that Feng Tingting is so understanding, Bai Yuting gets more bored. "Jiao''er, when did you become so unreasonable? After all, it''s our family business. Did you forget Tingting''s life-saving kindness to you and her love for you?" White jade court continued: "Tingting said so, also for our good, can''t you be magnanimous?" Qi Jiao gave a cold smile and looked at Bai Yuting, provoking a banter: "am I generous? I can''t be generous with my son''s life. " "Sister, I know you love ah Yan, but you can''t misunderstand Wang Ye''s good intentions just because you love ah Yan, and say such cruel words to him." Feng Tingting continued her persuasion: "elder sister, I know you are the most kind-hearted. Although ah Yan''s brother-in-law hurt your heart this time, you and your brother-in-law are husband and wife for a hundred days." Qi Jiao takes a look at Feng Tingting. Yesterday, a Yan walked around the temple of hell. Maybe let him go with Yue QingHan, so that his wound can heal faster. She doesn''t regret making this decision. She can only pray for heaven''s protection in her heart. A Yan''s wound can heal faster. Yesterday, in order to stop Qian Baoyin, Qi Jiao hardly closed her eyes all night. She finally sent Qian Baoyin away. Early in the morning, because of the anger in her heart, her head was dizzy. When she turned to go out, Bai Yuting said coldly: "jiao''er, don''t be too divided!" Qi Jiao''s color, body shape, excessive? Who is going too far? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. That excessive person should be the one who almost killed her son, right? Qi Jiao steps up again in front of a dark, the whole person fell to the edge of the door frame, Bai Yuting subconsciously want to hold her, Feng Tingting quickly forward to help Qi Jiao. "Elder sister, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You should not be angry." When Feng Tingting turned her head and looked at Bai Yuting, Bai Yuting already carried her hand behind her: "brother-in-law, I''ll send my sister back first." Qi Jiao was not feeling well. She stayed up all night yesterday, but she couldn''t bear it. Feng Tingting helped her back, and Chunmei went to ask doctor Xu. Feng Tingting helped Qi Jiao sit down and poured out a cup of tea: "sister, you drink some water and have a rest." Qi Jiao took the water, somehow, in the heart of a grievance, she and white jade court, how to now this situation? Looking at Qi Jiao''s appearance, Feng Tingting raised her hand to wipe her tears: "elder sister, you are well recuperated. Yesterday''s thing was indeed done by your brother-in-law. But you think, he is a Yan''s father. He doesn''t care for a Yan. Who cares for a Yan? What''s more, in the future, the whole King''s house will be handed over to a Yan''s hand, and hurt him, How can brother-in-law not be distressed? Elder sister, don''t say those cruel words to your brother-in-law any more. I''ll try to persuade him later and ask him to come and give you a good apology! " During the conversation, Chunmei has invited doctor Xu. After doctor Xu prescribes medicine for Qijiao''s pulse, Chunmei takes care of him and goes to sleep. Feng Tingting, who came out of Qi Jiao''s room, rushed back to her room. After dinner, Feng Tingting takes out a delicate box from her wardrobe. The box opened, and inside was a gorgeous suit, which she spent a lot of money in Shunjing to find one of the best tailors to tailor. Feng Tingting puts on her clothes. Her dark red train sets off her graceful posture. She pulls up her hair and only wears a wooden hairpin. Qi Jiao once told her that when she first met Bai Yuting in Dashun, she was wearing this wedding dress. Feng Tingting touched her face. She had spent too much youth in King Jing''s mansion. At that time, Bai Yuting saved her from the refugees. Just at a glance, she secretly fell in love with him. However, he married Princess hele of Ningling kingdom. In order to accompany him, she secretly designed Qi Jiao to make friends with her. She thought that as long as Bai Yuting didn''t fall in love with Qi Jiao, she would still have a chance, but as soon as she thought of the hand that Bai Yuting secretly extended to her when she was in the room today and Qi Jiao was too weak to lean on the doorframe, she would gnash her teeth. The corners of her mouth slowly rose, and the smile suddenly stopped on her face. She stretched out her hand and lit up the prepared incense. The light fragrance filled her nose, which made her feel a lot happier. With her eyes closed, Feng Tingting burst out laughing unconsciously. She''s not in a hurry. She''s been waiting for so many years. Why is she in a hurry. What''s more, this kind of fire has been ignited in their hearts. At that time, this full of anger, once it breaks out, will make the only trace of their feelings turn to ashes. Chapter 62 In the study, the candle flickered. Bai Yuting picked up a book on the desk and began to read it. Xu Shi had so many things happened today that he was a little worried. As soon as he read two pages, he closed the book and threw it aside. His elbows were on the table, closed his eyes, frowned and rubbed his forehead. The door creaked. Bai Yuting opened his eyes. Didn''t he say that he didn''t want anyone to disturb him? Seeing that it was Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting''s look slowed down. Feng Tingting put the teapot on the table and said in a soft voice, "brother-in-law, I know you are in a bad mood today. This is the Anshen tea I got from doctor Xu. It''s good for sleeping. You can drink some." Feng Tingting said, reached out and poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting took the cup and drank it all. Feng Tingting goes around behind Bai Yuting and holds her shoulder for him. I don''t know if Bai Yuting is really tired, or because of the role of incense between his nose. When Feng Tingting holds his shoulder for him, he can''t help but close his eyes. Seeing that Bai Yuting put down her guard, Feng Tingting was very happy and said softly: "brother in law, what my sister said during the day is really heavier, but she is also worried about ah Yan. After all, she is ah Yan''s mother." Seeing that Bai Yuting did not respond, Feng Tingting continued: "brother-in-law, my sister has something to say to you. If what my sister says is wrong, my brother-in-law should never take it to heart." "Ah Yan, it''s your brother-in-law''s own son. No matter how angry he is, how can he be so cruel to him first!" As soon as Feng Tingting''s voice fell, Bai Yuting opened her eyes and her face suddenly changed. She suddenly grasped Feng Tingting''s hand. The strength of her hand was so strong that she was in a cold sweat on her forehead. "Brother in law, you..." Feng Tingting exclaimed in pain. Aware of his gaffe, Bai Yuting releases his hand and gets up to check Feng Tingting''s injury. And Feng Tingting''s appearance of pear blossom with rain is reflected in Bai Yuting''s eyes. Bai Yuting suddenly feels that her clothes are familiar, and the sense of guilt in her eyes is even stronger. "Tingting, are you ok?" Ring in Feng Tingting''s ear is Bai Yuting''s slightly nervous voice. She saw a trace of love in Bai Yuting''s eyes. Even if this trace of love was due to the suit she was wearing, how about that? One day, she will let Bai Yuting belong to her completely. Feng Tingting''s big tearful eyes are full of harmless words: "brother-in-law, I''m ok. Tingting doesn''t want to see her brother-in-law making trouble with her sister. If her brother-in-law loves Tingting, she will go to see her sister with Tingting. Her sister is soft hearted. As long as her brother-in-law is willing to say something soft in front of her sister, she may tell her brother-in-law about ah Yan." "Tingting, when can you think about yourself?" Bai Yuting sighed and said, "you are so kind." Qi Jiao woke up and it was dark. Chunmei has been guarding by the bed. When she heard the news, she helped Qi Jiao up and did a good job. Then she went to the kitchen and brought the medicine and porridge together. She didn''t eat anything all day, and Qi Jiao didn''t have much appetite. She was worried, and she didn''t know what happened to ah Yan? Chunmei took the porridge on the table in her hand and tried it. The temperature was just right. When she was feeding Qijiao, Qijiao shook her head. Chunmei frowned and said, "princess, how much of this porridge do you want to eat? Doctor Xu has explained that taking medicine on an empty stomach is not good for your stomach." Seeing that Qi Jiao was not moved, Chunmei continued: "princess, you should take good care of your body. Otherwise, when the little prince comes back and sees that you are thin, you must blame the maidservant again." Qi Jiao''s eyes are bright. Yes, she should take good care of her health just for ah Yan''s sake. Seeing that the princess drank half a bowl of porridge, Chunmei was happy. As soon as Qi Jiao finished drinking the medicine, she saw Feng Tingting pulling Bai Yuting in. Chunmei immediately put away the medicine bowl and atherosclerotic bowl, and took the plate back out. "Brother in law, go quickly!" Feng Tingting, standing behind the white jade court, pushed the white jade court. The white jade court took a few steps forward and sat on the bed. Qi Jiao didn''t want to see Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting was so cold that she couldn''t let go of her face. In order to break the deadlock, Feng Tingting first said: sister, my brother-in-law came here to apologize to you this time. Yesterday, my brother-in-law really started too hard. Brother in law, you should talk quickly! Qi Jiao turns her head and looks coldly at Bai Yuting. Does he even have to fake his apology? Is it really so between her and Bai Yuting? Looking back at Feng Tingting, I saw her wedding dress she wore at the beginning of the white jade court. I felt a little uncomfortable. Feng Tingting noticed Qi Jiao''s eyes and explained: "sister, don''t get me wrong. I wear this dress and go to find my brother-in-law. I just want my brother-in-law to recall your love between husband and wife and ask him to come and admit a mistake to you." Qi Jiao''s eyes are dim. Maybe she thinks too much. After all, she and Feng Tingting have been in love with each other for so many years. At that time, a Yan Mingming reminded her. Is it true that a word becomes a prophecy? "You go, I''m sleepy!" Qi Jiao turned her back and lay on the bed with a cold face. Such a cold attitude, let white jade court in the heart of the last trace of expectations are shattered. "You are so unreasonable. Tingting did it for you. In that case, just as you wish!" Bai Yuting gets up without nostalgia, and Feng Tingting follows her closely. At the end of the corridor, Feng Tingting catches up with Bai Yuting. Looking at her bewildered appearance, Bai Yuting frowns tightly. "Brother in law, it''s all my fault. My sister misunderstood me. Brother in law, you believe me, don''t you? I wear this dress for my brother-in-law and sister to make up. Brother in law, you believe me, don''t you?" Feng Tingting''s tears kept flowing and her voice was hoarse. "Tingting, I don''t blame you for this. I think we both need time to think about it." Bai Yuting then strides away, leaving only Feng Tingting. Standing in the same place, she slowly raises her mouth. She wants to destroy the feelings between the two people little by little. One day, she will replace Qi Jiao and become the hostess of the palace. Not long after Bai Yuting left, it snowed heavily. Qi Jiao went back to her room and replaced her dark red train with her usual Red Cross collar skirt. When Feng Tingting went to find Qi Jiao, she saw that the light in the room was on. Knowing that Qi Jiao wasn''t sleeping, she knocked at the door, but only the voice of Chunmei came. "Miss Feng, the princess is asleep. You''d better come back tomorrow?" Chunmei arrived at the door and whispered. Chapter 63 Feng Tingting bit her teeth and stood by the door, saying in a deep voice, "sister, I''m wrong. Please let me in. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go." Feng Tingting said, out of the corridor, in front of Qi Jiao''s house, knelt down. Snowflakes fell from the sky, fell on her hair, clothes, and soon her body was covered with a thick layer of snow. Qi Jiao sat in bed as like as two peas in Feng Tingting''s clothes. The dark red dress was like a flame that had red her eyes. Ah once reminded her more than once, but she did not believe that after all these years of sisterhood, the situation was constantly repeating in her mind, and her heart was sour all the time. Chunmei opened a small crack in the window, and saw Feng Tingting kneeling outside, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Princess, this girl Feng is kneeling in the heavy snow now. If she kneels down like this all the time, she will be ill." Chunmei goes forward and helps Qijiao pull the quilt on her body. It''s late winter, and although the room is on fire, it''s still cool. Maybe in Qi Jiao''s heart, she is still thinking about her sisterhood with Feng Tingting? Qi Jiao sighs softly. If she really blames Ting Ting, does it seem that she is too narrow-minded? Seeing that Qijiao is about to get up, Chunmei quickly steps forward to help her. After Qijiao has put on her shoes, Chunmei conveniently takes the cloak she has prepared on the hanger and puts it on for her. When Chunmei finds an oil paper umbrella from the room and Qi Jiaozheng is about to push the door, she hears a voice outside. Bai Yuting had been reading in his study. It seemed that he was tired. His eyes were a little sour. Through the half open window, he saw that it was snowing outside. The ground was already white. Suddenly he was interested and wanted to walk in the house. But who knows, the footstep unconsciously then walked to the courtyard where Qi Jiao lived, looked up, there was a person in front of the room, that person fell a layer of snow, almost frozen in the snow. White jade court surprised, speed up the pace, reflecting the snow light, he saw kneeling on the ground, is Feng Tingting. "Tingting, what are you doing?" Bai Yuting''s voice was full of worry. He bent down to take the snow off Feng Tingting''s back, took down his cloak and put it on her. Feng Tingting''s body was numb with cold. She opened her eyes and turned her head mechanically. When she saw Bai Yuting clearly, her voice slowly choked up: "brother-in-law, I''m here to ask my sister''s forgiveness. My sister really thinks too much. How can I have his mind for her brother-in-law?" With that, Feng Tingting took down the cloak on her back and put it on the ground: "brother-in-law, give it back to you. You''d better go back. Tingting has decided that if my sister doesn''t see me and forgive me, I won''t get up." Bai Yuting reaches out and holds his cloak in his hand. Looking at Feng Tingting, who kneels on the ground, she feels bored. When leaving, Bai Yuting took a light look at Qi Jiao''s room, and her eyes were full of coolness. After Bai Yuting left, Feng Tingting, who lowered her head, gently hooked the corner of her mouth. If she guessed correctly, Qi Jiao must have heard her conversation with Bai Yuting clearly? Even white jade court, even if there is a trace of pity for Qi Jiao, she can''t tolerate, she wants to let them have no possibility of resurgence. The door opened with a creak, and Chunmei helped Qijiao out. Qi Jiao went down the steps and walked slowly to Feng Tingting. Until Feng Tingting feels that the snow above her head stops falling, she looks up and sees Qi Jiao''s pale face and an oil paper umbrella to cover her snow. Feng Tingting shakes her hands and grabs Qi Jiao''s dress: "sister, Tingting is wrong. After Tingting, she will never wear that dress again. Tingting will listen to her sister. Don''t ignore Tingting. In this palace, Tingting has only one relative. If she doesn''t even care about Tingting, how can she live?" With these words, Feng Tingting shakes her shoulders and starts to cry. Seeing Feng Tingting like this, Qi Jiao''s eyes are moist. After so many years of sisterhood, they have experienced too much together. It can be said that in addition to a Yan, Tingting is a closer person than Bai Yuting. "Get up." Qi Jiao''s face softened. After all, she couldn''t let go of her sisterhood. Feng Tingting raised her head, tears in her eyes with a trace of joy: "sister, you forgive me?" Qi Jiao reddened her eyes and nodded gently, "sister, get up quickly." Then, Chunmei helps to lift Feng Tingting up. Because of the cold weather and kneeling for too long, Feng Tingting''s knees can hardly bend. When Chunmei helps her to walk into the room, fine sweat oozes from her forehead. When Feng Tingting sat down, Chunmei put the hand warmer into her hand. After a while, Feng Tingting''s face was better and she had a little bit of temperature. Because Feng Tingting was inconvenient to walk, when she left, Qi Jiao specially asked Chunmei to send her back. She thought that this time, she really thought more about it. But she didn''t know that she had pushed Bai Yuting farther and farther. On the other hand, after Yue QingHan left the palace with Bai Ziyan, Yue QingHan had to take him to Youran small building in the eastern suburb of Shunjing because Bai Ziyan was too weak. This Youran small building is a new house bought by Yue QingHan two years ago. It is located on a small island in the middle of a lake in the eastern suburb of Shunjing, and the environment is quiet. When Bai Ziyan woke up, it was already evening. After a day''s rest, he finally had a little blood color on his face. In the delicate small stove in the room, he kept warming the medicine all the time. Hearing the movement in the room, Yue QingHan, who had been resting with his arms on his head, opened his eyes. He quickly went forward and helped Bai Ziyan, who was struggling to sit up, to make a good job on the bed. Then he took the medicine that was warm in the stove: "drink this medicine while it''s hot. It''s such nonsense, but it won''t happen next time." Bai Ziyan hooked the corner of his lips, took the medicine bowl and drank it all: "don''t worry, it''s time for King Jing''s residence to stop for some time, and I just have time to do what I want to do." Yue QingHan took the empty medicine bowl handed over by Bai Ziyan and frowned: "ah Yan, do you still want to go to Baixi village?" Since he pretended to be dead and left these days, Bai Ziyan really missed her little lady. Although there will be news from zhiweipu every two days, he seems to be unable to satisfy himself now. He can only learn about her in the letter. "That''s my wife. I don''t worry if I''m not watching." Bai Ziyan''s words are true. Now Su Miaomiao''s business is booming. With her ability, she is not afraid that no one will admire her? Chapter 64 Early in the morning, GE Qingshuang followed Mr. Ma''s mule cart to Wenxing county. She spent 20 Wen to buy two packages of snacks and 50 Wen to buy five catties of good pig five flowers. She was distressed to spend all the money. But she thought, if she didn''t spend the money, how could she gain trust from Wang and Su Miaomiao? Ge Qingshuang has been wandering in front of Li Zheng''s house. After she heard that something happened to Su Miaomiao''s house, Wang and Su''s sisters have been living in Li Zheng''s house. Thinking about the attitude of Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law Qiao towards her a few days ago, GE Qingshuang has no energy in her heart. She doesn''t know how to get in? As usual, Su Miaomiao went hunting in Lingxi mountain. When he came to Lizheng''s house, he found a thin woman peering into Lizheng''s house. The woman looked back at her. Su Miaomiao remembered that this was her aunt. Su Miaomiao wondered. Looking at the things she was holding in her hand, she had a hunch that it was the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken. She didn''t have a good heart. When GE saw Su Miaomiao, he took two steps and said with a smile: "Miaomiao, my aunt has come to see you." Oh! aunt! It''s funny. Their family has built a new house and invited many people to work at home. I''m afraid the women in Baixi village have already spread the news about their family? Su Miaomiao ignores Ge Qingshuang, but avoids her and strides into Li Zheng''s house. The smile on Ge Qingshuang''s face is stunned. He looks up and sees Qiao coming out of the kitchen. Su Miaomiao gives Qiao a look and goes back to the house to see Wang. Gerhardt was about to follow in when he was stopped by Joe. "Sister Qingshuang, what are you doing here?" Joe''s serious way. Isn''t it a question of knowing? Ge Qingshuang clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see my mother and my niece." Qiao''s eyes are full of shrewdness. How can she not know what GE Qingshuang is thinking? In this village, who doesn''t know that GE Qingshuang and he Zengqing drove Su Miaomiao out of the Su family in the name of being afraid of being conquered. Now Miaomiao''s life is good, so they want to go up with relatives? What did you do earlier? "I said, sister Qingshuang, I don''t have your niece here, only Su Miaomiao, who was driven out of the Su family by you." Although Qiao is not an impulsive person, he and Su Miaomiao are so close that he can''t help but feel angry for her. Ge Qingshuang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Qiao''s speech would be so straight. She thought in her heart, Qiao is still a person who has read books. Why is there a thorn in this? "Elder sister Qiao, you can''t say that. Although Miaomiao was expelled from the Su family at the beginning, I, as an aunt, also thought about our family relationship and let her have a shelter in the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is poor, Miaomiao has a bite to eat." Ge Qingshuang said wrongly while wiping tears. It''s really unreasonable. I''ve heard that GE Qingshuang has a sharp tongue for a long time. Today, I see that Qiao is really downcast. "Miaomiao, thank you. What happened that night? What do you say? " Qiao Shi is to want to see, this Ge Qingshuang after all still how to explain. Ge Qingshuang was wronged with a runny nose and tears: "elder sister Qiao, I''m even more wronged about the evening. I promised her to Yu Dacheng. Although Yu Dacheng is a little old, it''s good to be old. It hurts people. I can''t bear to follow him this evening." "After the death of Miaomiao and wanwan''s parents, I, as an aunt, will definitely settle them both. Instead of letting them continue to suffer with me and being treated coldly by the Su family, it''s better to marry them out and find a man who loves them." Ge Qingshuang continues pathetically: "but I''m kind-hearted. How can I be regarded as a bad hearted by others? I''m an aunt. I''m really wronged to death." What GE Qingshuang said is that Su Miaomiao in the house can hardly listen to it. At first, it''s really good for them. But the Zhao family and Yu Dacheng''s money all fall into the hands of he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang? Awakened by the noise outside, Wang turned over in bed. "Grandma, you wake up." Su Miaomiao said, holding Wang to sit up. Wang frowned. Is the voice outside familiar? Like GE Qingshuang. Once lived together for so many years, looking at Wang''s look, I''m afraid I already know who is outside, right? "Why did she come?" Wang''s face is a little cold. When he thinks of Miaomiao being driven out of Su''s house, he almost loses his name, which makes his heart ache. "Grandma, as long as you take good care of yourself, let Miaomiao do the rest." Su Miaomiao continued: "grandmother, you must be hungry. I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge." Su Miaomiao said and went out of the house. Since Miaomiao left Su''s house, she has changed. In the past, Miaomiao didn''t like to talk, was a little stuffy, and was often bullied by others. But now Miaomiao''s change makes Wang feel happy. Now Miaomiao has been able to take charge of her own affairs. What else can she worry about? However, Miaomiao was only a 12-year-old girl''s family, which made Wang''s heart ache more and more. He could only pray in his heart that there would be no more trouble. Seeing Su Miaomiao come out, she doesn''t even give Ge Qingshuang a look in her eyes. Ge Qingshuang doesn''t feel good at all. You know, she spent a lot of money. It''s not something she can do, is it? Ge Qingshuang is holding something, ready to go to the kitchen to find Su Miaomiao, but Qiao is standing in front of her, so I''m afraid I''m going to fight her to the end. Seeing that Su Miaomiao couldn''t work, GE Qingshuang thought about it and went to the house. Qiao''s quick eyed, quickly stopped at the door, "Qingshuang sister, this elder sister Wang is still sick, you don''t go in to disturb her?" Ge Qingshuang saw that Qiao had been standing in front of her and bit her lip. She looked into the room and cried, "mother, I''ve come to see you. You can let me in, mother, mother..." This Ge Qingshuang, how can''t understand it, Qiao''s originally good voice to speak with her, but did not think of her such a rogue, Qiao is about to lose his temper, he heard Wang''s voice behind him. "Let her in, sister Joe." Now that Wang has spoken, Qiao has no choice but to accept his anger and make way for GE Qingshuang. Ge Qingshuang threw a white eye to Qiao and went in with a swagger. Chapter 65 Just into the room, GE Qingshuang is very attentive to put things on the table. Wang had already dressed and half sat on the bed. After Ge Qingshuang put her things away, she ran to sit on the bed with her. As soon as she reached out to hold Wang''s hand, Wang pulled it out. Ge Qingshuang was stunned: "Niang, what are you doing?" Although Wang is old, she is an understanding person. She told he Zengqing long ago that their relationship between mother and son has been broken, and now she has nothing to think about. Ge Qingshuang read out the resolution from Wang''s eyes, and his heart is not good. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be nothing. It can''t work. "Niang, Zeng Qing did a lot of wrong things before. Last time, it was because she left her mother here. I had a big fight with him when I went back. After all, Zeng Qing is your own flesh and blood. How can you break the relationship with her?" Ge Qingshuang continued to persuade: "Niang, I have no other meaning. I just want to come and see you and see if you are well here." After living together for so long, how does Wang know who Ge Qingshuang is? Although her son and daughter-in-law are a little skinny and shameless, she knows that they are good. In recent years, although she is ill, she has understood many things. Besides, she has not lived for a few years. She just wants to be with Miao Miao and his wife. She doesn''t want to worry about the rest, I don''t have to worry about that. "Well, you can go back. I''m having a good time here, and you don''t have to worry about it!" When Wang said this, his tone was a little stiff, as if he was talking to a stranger. Ge Qingshuang''s heart has some bad taste, but now he can''t shake his face, so he can only break his teeth and swallow: "Niang, it''s good to have a good life, so Zeng Qing and I can rest assured." Wang''s don''t turn his head, it is obvious that the eye is not see for net, GE Qingshuang rubbed his hands, eat the bench, her heart is not very comfortable. Ge Qingshuang got up, rubbed her hands and said to Wang: "mother, take care of yourself. I''ll see you again in a few days." Unable to get Wang''s response, GE Qingshuang turns her head and sees Qiao, who is also watching coldly at the door. She feels even worse. When approaching the door, Wang asked Ge Qingshuang to stop. Ge Qingshuang turned back happily, but saw Wang coldly pointing to the things on the table: "you take these things back." Ge Qingshuang scolded you for being immortal in her heart. She gave you something that you didn''t accept, but she said with a smile on her face: "mother, I took these things to honor you. You''d better accept them. If you don''t accept them, Zeng Qing and I don''t like them." "Sister Joe, please let me take these things back." Wang see Ge Qingshuang did not want to take the meaning, turned to Qiao way. With a proud face, Qiao went forward to take the things on the table, pushed Ge Qingshuang out of the room, and happened to bump into Su Miaomiao, who was carrying a bowl of white rice porridge and looked at her coldly. Su Miaomiao always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She knows who is good to her and who is bad to her. She doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. She will never give any chance to those who have bad intentions. Ge Qingshuang gritted her teeth. Unexpectedly, Wang didn''t just talk about it. Is she really determined to sever the relationship with them? Is this really difficult? But now this kind of situation, also have to go back for a long time, GE Qingshuang took over Qiao''s hand of things, head also don''t return of out of the house. In fact, just now, Su Miaomiao was waiting outside with hot porridge. Although my grandmother is close to her, she has a mother son relationship with he Zengqing. If my grandmother still has a little hope for him Zengqing, it will be a drag to deal with it in the future. However, my grandmother''s attitude did not disappoint her just now? On the other side, early in the morning, Su CI Nian went to he Zengqing''s home. Although he Zengqing prepared the tea, Su CI Nian could not help but nag again. Seeing the people who went out of the Su family build such a big house in the village, the elders of the Su family gave him a look, which made Su CI Nian feel even worse. You know, several people in the village are all competing with each other. If Su Miaomiao can rejoin the Su family tree, it''s a matter of giving Su''s parents a face, and also allowing other people to treat their family differently. What''s more, it''s said that Su Miaomiao seems to have started a business with zhiweipu? You know, that month''s family is one of the richest people in Dashun. With a little favor from their family, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking all your life. Su CI Nian saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, but he could only watch it. No, he was forced to do nothing by the elders in the village, so he had to come over and ask he Zeng Qing to think about it. After drinking a pot of tea, Su cinian''s anger finally went down. He sighed and said earnestly: "Zeng Qing, you have to hurry up with Su Miaomiao''s return to Su''s home. You can think that such a piece of fat can''t fall into other people''s mouth." That is to say, but there is no way to deal with this urgent matter. It will take time for the wound to heal. What''s more, the last time I chased Su Miaomiao out of Su''s house, the dead girl must have a grudge. If she wants to regain her trust, it will take more effort. "Patriarch, it''s very urgent. What''s more, when Su Miaomiao was expelled from the Su family, did you forget what the Su family did to her? If we want her to have this idea of returning to the Su family, we must work together. " He Zeng Qing said, got up to Su CI Nian''s ear, whispered for a while, Su CI Nian''s shallow frown slowly stretched out. "Ah Su CI Nian sighed and continued: "I''m going to fill the hole I dug myself, crying. It''s a little slow, but I can only do it like this." They were talking when they heard the sound of pushing the door outside. He Zengqing got up and went out, and saw the gray faced Ge Qingshuang come back with something in her hand, and they all understood. It happened that Su CI Nian also came out. Without waiting for GE Qingshuang to speak, he Zengqing snatched the snacks and meat in her hand and put them into Su cinian''s hand. "Patriarch, take these things back. Go back and wait for my news Then, he Zengqing, who was standing in front of Su CI Nian, turned around and handed Ge Qingshuang a look that could only be expressed but could not be expressed. Ge Qingshuang rolled her eyes and went into the room. Chapter 66 Seeing Su CI Nian off, he Zeng Qing saw Ge Qingshuang sitting on a chair, with a face darker than the bottom of the pot. "Hum, I don''t know what to do. Hello, you mother, you''re turning your elbow out!" When GE Qingshuang thinks about it, Wang''s attitude towards her at Lizheng''s home is full of anger. He doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy Su Miaomiao has given her. Where is his heart? He Zengqing frowned, thinking that when Wang learned that he had married Miaomiao and wanwan, he immediately turned over his face with her and had no scruples about their love for their mother and son. Over the years, he had spent a lot of money on Wang. If he had gone through this, he would have been a little distressed to see Su Miaomiao''s life get better, He didn''t believe that Wang could not care for their family. Thinking, he Zengqing went around behind Ge Qingshuang and put his arms around her waist. Ge Qingshuang was a little fidgety. He stretched out his hand to break off he Zengqing''s hands and turned back to him with a knife: "you, you, when can this day be a beginning? Originally, he thought that we could have a better life by driving away the two evil stars, but in the end, he didn''t lift a stone and smash his own feet?" He Zengqing, with a depressed face, sat down next to ge Qingshuang and argued with her: "what do you know? If we didn''t get Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan out at the beginning, how many acres of land in elder brother''s hands would fall into our hands? What''s more, we''ve decided to drive them out at the beginning. Now, don''t blame anyone! " Ge Qingshuang glances at he Zengqing. Wang wants to get rid of them now. Su Miaomiao''s attitude is so tough now, and Su CI Nian''s side has come to exert some pressure from time to time. If it goes on like this, she won''t be driven crazy. However, he Zengqing can keep his temper. It''s not easy for Wang to change his mind. We have to think about it in the long run. He Zengqing put his mouth close to ge Qingshuang''s ear. At the beginning, GE Qingshuang frowned. When she heard what he Zengqing said, it was really reasonable. Now it really can''t be urgent. At Lizheng''s house, Wang drank all the porridge Su Miaomiao brought in. In the past two days, Wang''s health was almost the same. When Qiao got up early, he had already gone to Su''s new house. The women were making chili sauce and soy sauce meat. After a while, they thought there was no mistake, so they asked Xu to greet him there and Qiao came back. When Qiao finished sorting out the kitchen, Wang was already waiting in the room. When he got off work last night, the Su family''s house had already been built. In addition to the money for building the house, Su Miaomiao gave each worker a red envelope of 20 Wen. The workers were very happy to receive the red envelope. They were all shouting about what the Su family had to do in the future. Just ask them. Today, accompanied by Wang and Su Miaomiao, it was master Lin who was waiting under the eaves of Su''s new house in the early morning. When Su Miaomiao and his wife arrived, master Lin took his drawings and looked at the house. The door of the Su family is made of strong fir. The whole door is dark red in powder, and the door frame is made of green bricks. It is strong and does not lose its atmosphere. After entering the door, the bluestone pavement extends to the arbor in the yard. The bluestone Road on the East and west sides of the arbor can go straight to the East and West. The pavilion is directly opposite the eight main rooms, sitting in the direction of north facing south, warm in winter and cool in summer, suitable for the master to live in. In addition, on both sides of the main room, there is an extended ear room. The ear room in the west is used as a study, and the ear room next to the kitchen in the East is used as a bathroom. In the middle of the bathroom and kitchen, there is a well, which is convenient for bathing, cooking, fetching water and so on. Women now make chili sauce and enema in the West Wing room, which corresponds to two rooms in the East, a kitchen and a sundry room. Su Miaomiao has a large space in both rooms. Whether it''s the eight main rooms or the west wing, there are half a foot wide eaves and corridors. If it''s raining, snowing or bad weather, corridors or pavilions can let them have a rest. According to Su Miaomiao''s request, the Su family also built four South Wing houses, which are temporarily idle, or may have other uses in the future. The most distinctive feature of Su''s house is the courtyard wall. The courtyard wall is higher than ordinary people''s, and the roof is full of sharp and towering porcelain pieces. In addition to these porcelain pieces, Su Miaomiao also asked master Lin to leave a few holes in the inner wall. With these porcelain pieces alone, if you meet someone who has some martial arts skills, you can only use concealed weapons. Apart from the thatched cottage, the backyard is relatively open. Su Miaomiao left a place in advance to grow vegetables. In the future, if necessary, he can build another row of main houses. However, this house is enough. After looking around Su''s house, Su Miaomiao is very satisfied with the layout of the house. Master Lin is also very happy to see that his boss is satisfied. Su Miaomiao takes master Lin to his home and plans to go to the county to deliver all the beds and furniture he ordered before. After seeing the house, Wang was also a little tired. Qiao stayed to help. Su Miaomiao helped her to Li Zheng''s home. As soon as she got home, she saw Gu Pinyan waiting at the door with Gu Rushi. On one side, Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu were still occupied. They were sweating, as if they had just come back. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Gu Rushi took Gu Pinyan two steps. "Miaomiao, I have something to do. I want to ask you for help!" Gu Rushi blinked the big eyes of shuilingling, smart and cunning. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan, who nods to her solemnly. I''m afraid something''s wrong? Su Miaomiao did not dare to delay, so she helped Wang back first. Watching Wang enter the room, Su Miaomiao asks, "what happened?" "Oh, sister Miaomiao, how can you make it clear? You''d better come to my house and have a look!" Then, Gu Rushi pulls Su Miaomiao to run, and Gu Pinyan follows them closely. Su Miaomiao arrives at Gu''s house all the way. Gu Rushi pulls her into the house. The man with his back to him turns his head. Who is Li Hua? Su Miaomiao frowned. Why did he come to Baixi village? Before Su Miaomiao could react, Li Hua quickly came forward and took her to sit down. He looked at her from left to right, which made Su Miaomiao feel a little flustered. "Miss Miaomiao, I want you to do me a favor." Li Hua''s old face was full of excitement. He had a premonition that he was about to see the person he was looking for in the past eight years. Chapter 67 Looking at Li Hua, don''t you know her grandmother''s name is Wang Shuzhen? But she once asked her grandmother, if there was a person who could spend eight years looking for her grandmother, that person must be someone with special significance to her grandmother, but she didn''t look like she was hiding anything. Looking at Li Hua''s expectant eyes, Su Miaomiao nodded. Li Hua smiles like a child, and the wrinkles on his face stretch out: "I want to meet your grandmother, OK?" Carefully testing, over the years, Li Hua has been disappointed many times, but he has never given up, and he is now 60 years old, I do not know how many years he can find? This time, the premonition was more intense than the previous times, and the person he knew, at Su Miaomiao''s age, also had a pair of very bright eyes. Looking at Li Hua''s request in her eyes, Su Miaomiao wants to agree. But if Li Hua goes to see Wang''s family rashly and let the village''s women see it, she is afraid that it will lead to rumors in the village. Besides, her grandmother and her attention to reputation seldom see a man. Even in Li Zheng''s home, she doesn''t meet Li Zheng. "Mr. Li, I saw you looking for someone in Wenxing County before. Like my grandmother''s name, I have asked her, but she doesn''t seem to be the one you are looking for." Su Miaomiao just told the truth, but Gu Rushi came up and pulled her clothes to make her charming. "Sister Miaomiao, please help Mr. Liu. He has been looking for someone for eight years. Let him confirm it in person." There is no way to take Gu Rushi. Su Miaomiao has to ask Gu Pinyan for help. However, Gu Pinyan nods to her. "In that case, I''ll help you once." Su Miaomiao continued: "but when we meet in the village, we can''t avoid rumors. Tomorrow, I''ll take my grandmother to the temple of dreamy immortal in Wenxing county to offer incense. Please wait there." Li Hua''s face was full of joy and he repeatedly said, "thank you, Miss Miao Miao." Because of the meeting, Li Hua wants to go back ahead of time to make preparations. Before long, he leaves Gu''s home. On the way back, Su Miaomiao thinks about how to tell Wang about going to the fairy temple tomorrow. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Wang''s laughter. Not long after su Miaomiao entered the room, he sent Su to play with Luo Ziyu. Wang saw Gu Pinyan at the door just now. He was worried about what happened. "Miaomiao, Pinyan came to see you just now. Are you ok?" Su Miaomiao looked up at Wang''s worried face and said, "grandma, it''s OK. Pinyan just asked me to go to her house and change my medicine." After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Wang was relieved. Su Miaomiao climbed to the bed and put his arms around Wang''s neck: "grandma, didn''t you say that you would take me to the immortal temple to pay my vows when my feet are ready?" Wang took Su Miaomiao''s little hand, patted it and said, "my grandmother meant it. If it wasn''t for the fairy in dream who taught her to hunt, how could our family have a better life now? Isn''t grandma watching you busy, afraid you''re tired? " Su Miaomiao''s mouth gently hooked and giggled: "grandmother, I''m not tired at all. I think it''s more important for us to thank the dreamer!" "Ha ha, good, good!" With a smile, Wang pulled Su Miaomiao to himself: "my Miaomiao is becoming more and more sensible." "Grandma, let''s go tomorrow?" Su Miaomiao said with a smile. "All right, all right! Tomorrow, my grandmother will take you to the temple of immortals in dream to fulfill your wish! " Wang said, holding Su Miaomiao tightly in his arms. The next day, before dawn, Su Miaomiao still went up the mountain to hunt. Fortunately, he shot a young deer. He arrived at Mu Guiming''s place by car. After taking the money, Su Miaomiao hired a carriage to drive back. When I got to the door of Li Zheng''s house, I was very talented. Last night, Su wanwan was trying to go to the immortal temple with them. Before Su Miaomiao could think of any reason to refuse, Wang scolded Su wanwan. Today, the business of chili sauce and enema is stable. It''s time to employ people. Without Miaomiao, Qiao and Xu need more snacks. For example, Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu are two years younger than Luo Ziyu, but she is familiar with the situation in the village. She can take Luo Ziyu to play in the village every day and let Qiao save snacks. Although Su wanwan was a little unhappy, she happily agreed to hear Su Miaomiao say that she would bring her snacks and delicious food when she came back. After waiting for the carriage at the door for a while, Su Miaomiao and Wang got on the carriage. The carriage was very stable, but half an hour later, he arrived at the dreamy fairy temple in the western suburb of Wenxing county. After waiting for the carriage to stop, Su Miaomiao helped Wang out of the car and handed the coachman ten Wen coins. Although the temple is located in the western suburb of Wenxing County, it is full of incense on weekdays. No matter the officials or the common people, they can burn incense here. After entering the immortal temple, Su Miaomiao supported Wang, followed the crowd to burn incense, and slowly went up the steps. In front of the temple, there are several rows of green pines. In winter, they are still green. On the way, they pass through two arched courtyards, which looks like a place for Taoist to meditate and practice martial arts. On the way, they once met with people who came to burn incense and bowed to each other before leaving. Entering the fairy temple, you can see the big censer in front of the temple step by step. As he climbed up the steps, Su Miaomiao looked sideways. Outside the immortal temple, there was a table, which was originally the place where the people who solved the signature should sit. This time, Li Hua was sitting there. Because there were so many people who solved the signature, it seemed that Li Hua had not noticed her? Su Miaomiao made up her mind and helped Wang slowly into the immortal temple. On the high platform inside the hall is a bronze statue of the immortal in dream. In front of the bronze statue is a censer for people to burn incense and pray. Under the bronze statue are four futons. On the short table in front of the futon are incense and signboards for praying. When someone went out with a sign, Su Miaomiao helped Wang to kneel down on the futon. Wang picked up the three sticks of incense on the short table, lit them on the incense candle at hand, and then worshipped the immortal in dream for three times. Then he put the three sticks of incense in his hand into the censer, and knelt on the futon, closed his eyes and prayed devoutly. Su Miaomiao followed her example and knelt down to close her eyes. Thanks to the dreamer, Su Miaomiao unconsciously hooked her lips. Chapter 68 When Wang opened his eyes and was ready to get up, Su Miaomiao quickly handed over the bucket. "Grandma, I see that other people shake their signatures before they leave. Otherwise, let''s shake one, too?" If you don''t sign it, Li Hua won''t even be able to match his grandmother''s personality. Now that he has promised Li Hua to help him verify it, he will just do it to the end. Wang took the bucket from Su Miaomiao, nodded his head and said, "OK!" Wang, who was holding the bucket, devoutly closed his eyes. After praying, he shook the bucket. When a stick fell out of the bucket, Wang held the stick in his hand. Su Miaomiao got up and helped Wang up: "grandma, let''s go to find a Mr. Xie to have a look." In this way, Su Miaomiao and Wang came to Li Hua. Li Hua just solved the previous pilgrim''s signature, and Su Miaomiao hooked the corner of his mouth. Is Li Hua still on the road? Li Hua saw that it was su Miaomiao. He restrained his nervousness. When Wang sat down, he took the signature from Wang. Then he slowly asked, "what''s the pilgrim asking for?" "I want to seek a future for my granddaughter." Wang looked at Su Miaomiao and said. "This girl is full of heaven, and her eyes are as transparent as stars. She will have a bright future in the future." I didn''t expect that Mr. Li huayijie would be a good teacher if he didn''t work as a teacher? Wang was naturally pleased to hear Li Hua say so, and immediately took out two Wen from his sleeve and handed it to Li Hua. Li Hua reached for it and saw the mole on Wang''s wrist. Wang Shi is preparing to leave, Li Hua lost god way: "this pilgrim, wait a minute." Wang did not know why, looking at Li Hua with doubt in his eyes. Li Hua settled down and said, "from the point of view of this sign, pilgrims seem to have an unfinished destiny." As soon as Li Hua said that, Wang''s face is not very good-looking. She''s very old. What''s her fate? Isn''t that nonsense? "How can you talk nonsense, you man?" Wang''s black face continued: "if this let others listen to it, I''m afraid I will say that I''m not respected for my old age." There was a trace of sadness in Li Hua''s eyes. He had been looking for eight years, for eight years, just for a promise when he was young. This person in front of him, and the mole on her hand, confirmed that they were all the people he knew when he was a child, but how could she not recognize herself? It seems that Li Hua is aware of what? Can see the look of grandmother, as if really do not know Li Hua? Su Miaomiao helps Wang to get up and looks back at Li Hua who wants to catch up with him. If he catches up with Li Hua like this again, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Li Hua sits on the chair. In the past eight years, his mood has never been so bleak as today. After su Miaomiao helped Wang out of the temple, he found a carriage, went to Wenxing county to buy something, and rushed to Baixi village. By the time we got to Lizheng''s house, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng were already waiting there. Su Miaomiao got out of the car and took Wang back to his home. Then he came out. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s Yu Dacheng rubbing his hands and swallowing, he became greedy one day. When building a house, I helped Su Miaomiao. From time to time, Su Miaomiao would play some game to improve it. With Su''s unique chili sauce, it''s really memorable. Now that he''s not eating at Su''s house for a while, Yu Dacheng wants to come and ask Su Miaomiao about the hunting he promised to teach them. Look at those two brothers. How can su Miaomiao not know what they are thinking? He simply said, "wait for me here a quarter of an hour tomorrow. I''ll teach you how to hunt!" Seeing Su Miaomiao so cheerful, the Yu brothers were naturally happy and went back to prepare for hunting. The next day, before Mao, Su Miaomiao was waiting for Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng in front of Lizheng''s house. From a distance, you can see two bodies, one big and one small. Yu Dacheng carries a bow and arrow, and Yu Xiaocheng carries a steel fork. This is their best hunting tool. Although they talked about it earlier, for the sake of their livelihood in the future, let''s make it earlier. When they came to Su Miaomiao, Yu Dacheng tightened his tight bow and arrow: "Miss Su, let''s go." "Are you sure you want to run with such a heavy bow?" Su Miaomiao asked in a deep voice. "How can we hunt without bows and arrows?" Yu Dacheng patted his chest and continued: "don''t worry, Miss Su, I won''t hold you back!" Su Miaomiao said: "well, if you can keep up with me, you can definitely hit the prey!" Su Miaomiao finished, turned and ran. Yu Dacheng thought, this Su girl is just a 12-year-old girl. How fast can she run? "Brother, don''t you look down on us?" Even Yu Xiaocheng began to resent. But when they put their attention on Su Miaomiao, where can they see Su''s girl? Two people in a hurry toward Su Miao run in the direction of chase, who knows two people are halfway panting, Su Miao Miao has been carrying a half sack of prey appeared in front of them. When Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng look at each other, they find surprise in each other''s eyes. "Why, you two are so slow. My speed is much slower than usual. If you can''t catch up with me, don''t talk about hunting any more." With that, Su Miaomiao went down the mountain with a sack on his back. Only Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng are left tired. Yu Dacheng puts down his bow and arrow. He will finally understand the meaning of the Su family girl just now. They both spent a lot of effort to catch up with the Su family girl. It can be seen how fast the Su family girl is. Two people really admire! Yu Dacheng thought that if he could learn Su''s skill, he might be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future? Yu Xiaocheng thought that if he learned to hunt before Dacheng, he would not be angry with Dacheng any more? With this in mind, when they appeared at the door of Li Zheng''s house the next day, they only wore the short fight handed down in the hot weather. Su Miaomiao almost laughed when he saw the two men''s cold noses. When Su Miaomiao began to run, the two brothers did not dare to delay. But even so, when he was half dead, Su Miaomiao still appeared in front of them with his prey on his back. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng look at each other. They already know that this Su girl is not simple. In less than a month, her family has built a new house and started a business with zhiweipu. They are even more determined to learn to hunt with Su Miaomiao. Chapter 69 In King Jing''s mansion, as soon as Bai Ziyan left, Feng Tingting fell ill. Infected with severe cold, Xu Lang Zhong prescribed medicine. Chunmei didn''t dare to delay at all. She went out and took the medicine according to Xu Lang Zhong''s prescription. In the early days, Bai Yuting heard about Feng Tingting''s illness. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went to the place where Feng Tingting lived. In the room, Qi Jiao specially asked Chunmei to add enough charcoal to the stove. Qi Jiao also brought her own stove with her, burning two stoves. The room was warm as it was in spring. Feng Tingting leans on the bed with the quilt covered. Her face turns red due to the fever. Qi Jiao puts her hand on Feng Tingting''s forehead to try, but it''s still very hot. She frowns, puts the wet towel on Feng Tingting''s forehead, and then gets up to pour a cup of warm water to Feng Tingting. "Tingting, are you more comfortable now? Drink more water, you will feel better!" Qi Jiao frowned. It''s not a small matter to be infected with the cold. It''s necessary to keep it well. Feng Tingting red eyes, hands holding a cup sipping tea, eyes tearful: "sister, you are so good, these years, if you have not been taking care of Tingting, Tingting do not know how to come over." Qi Jiao held out her hand and pinned a wisp of hair beside Feng Tingting''s ear to the back of her head. There was a surge of tenderness in her eyes: "yes, these years, it''s not you who accompany me. It''s all my sister''s fault. If my sister let you in earlier that day, you won''t have a cold and fever. " "Elder sister, it''s all my younger sister''s fault. How can I blame my elder sister for my fever? Feng Tingting continued: "it''s you, elder sister, who are not well enough to take care of me here. "You and I are like sisters. Why should we say such strange things?" Qi Jiao said and took the tea cup from Feng Tingting''s hand: "lie down and have a rest. I''ll call you up when Chunmei comes back to boil the medicine." Qi Jiao puts the cup on the small cupboard at the head of the bed and holds Feng Tingting to let her lie down first. Unexpectedly, Feng Tingting suddenly grabs Qi Jiao''s arm with two hands: "sister, sister has something to discuss with her, but don''t be angry when she listens to it." Really take her this younger sister has no way, see her that way, if don''t ask out, afraid is this disease all can''t keep good appearance, simply Qi Jiao nodded: "good good, elder sister is not angry, younger sister has what words to say." "It''s about a Yan. My sister doesn''t know what happened between a Yan and her brother-in-law, but a Yan is so seriously injured that her brother-in-law will be worried if he goes out like this. My sister thinks that it''s better for my sister to tell her where a Yan is recuperating." Feng Tingting continued: "in this way, it can not only relieve the misunderstanding between sister and brother-in-law, but also let their father and son take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to each other." Qi Jiao frowns. It''s not that she doesn''t tell Feng Tingting. It''s just that a Yan and Yue QingHan didn''t tell her where to go when they went out this time. What''s more, at that time, she was thinking of letting a Yan avoid the white jade court and recuperate well. "Sister, I know you are good for your sister, but your brother-in-law is too much this time." As long as I think of the situation that ah Yan''s sword pierced her chest that day, Qi Jiao is still frightened. Ah Yan is her own son, and it''s the flesh that fell from her. How can the damage caused to her be so easy to pass away. What Qi Jiao said was what she thought in her heart, but listening to Bai Yuting''s ears, he felt more depressed. Standing at the door, Bai Yuting holds her hand tightly. Feng Tingting glances at her and sees that Bai Yuting''s foot has stepped into the room. "Brother in law, here you are!" Hearing Feng Tingting look behind her, Qi Jiao''s face immediately changed and her tone became cold: "sister, sister left first, you have a good rest." Finish saying, Qi Jiao turns round and leaves the room, even the redundant eyes all didn''t give a white jade court. Bai Yuting''s blood was boiling inside and almost burst out of his chest. It was his wife, the king''s residence of King Jing''s residence. She was indifferent to him like a stranger. Looking at the gloomy look of the white jade court, Feng Tingting was secretly pleased. But on the surface, she was affectionate and asked for love for Qi Jiao: "brother-in-law, don''t blame your sister. She was too worried about ah Yan to say that to you." "Is it?" White jade court cold way, his eyes cold, in the heart more cold. Feng Tingting continued to attack: "brother-in-law, I will find more opportunities and persuade my sister. My sister will definitely change her mind." "Cough! Cough Feng Tingting coughs violently. Bai Yuting frowns. She helps her lie down and tucks in the quilt for her. "You, you are always so kind and considerate. If only Qi Jiao could have half of your understanding!" White jade court continues: "these days, you are at ease recuperate." But when Bai Yuting said this, Qi Jiao was on the corridor outside. Qi Jiao is angry with Bai Yuting, but after all, she is still in the position of the princess. Before she left the courtyard where Feng Tingting lived, she went back. No matter how bad the relationship between her and Bai Yuting is, after all, they are good friends of Ningling state and Dashun. As the Princess of hele in Ningling state, which one is better, she still weighs it over. However, she heard the conversation between Bai Yuting and Feng Tingting. You know, at the beginning, Bai Yuting praised her as virtuous, kind and understanding. Now, it''s really ironic! Perhaps, she should not have had the slightest hope for Bai Yuting for a long time. From now on, she will only be princess Jing and the mother of a Yan. Bai Yuting''s virtuous, kind and understanding wife has died. Qi Jiao meets Qian Baoyin on the way back to her house. Qi Jiao just doesn''t know how to deal with the unruly and willful Miss Qian. But this time, Qian Baoyin doesn''t pester her as usual. Watching Qian Baoyin leave, Qi Jiao is relieved. It has been several days since Qian Baoyin came to King Jing''s residence. When she came, her mother told her that she must get along with Bai Ziyan. But what kind of way can she get along with? She can''t even see each other? Besides, it''s really boring to stay in the palace. Anyway, there are many properties of their Qian family in Shunjing. Qian Baoyin should inspect their Qian family''s property. However, when inspecting their Qian family''s property, she heard some rumors, but there was no wind and no fire. In order to prove the truth of the rumors, she had to go there in person. At night, Qian Baoyin and Ma San appear in front of Chu Fang''s building. Chapter 70 Ma Jianfei is the bodyguard that Qian Baoyin invited to Shunjing this time. He is about 20 years old. He looks like a weak scholar, but there is a unique secret weapon hidden in his green fan. Because of entering and leaving Chufang building, Ma Jianfei finds a man''s suit for Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin always keeps a high profile. She is wearing a White Mink Fur cloak in men''s suit, and a red gem the size of a pigeon egg is on her hair crown, which is very conspicuous. Ma Jianfei''s green clothes and green fans stand beside her, just like the green leaves. Chu Fang Lou''s Feng Liu Niang is still welcoming guests in front of the building as usual. She can see Qian Baoyin not far away. Her noble spirit makes Feng Liu Niang itch in her heart. After all, it''s no match for the lure of money. Feng liuniang wriggles her waist and walks towards Qian Baoyin. "Young master, don''t you go to our Chufang building for such a beautiful moon?" The wind six Niang walked in to see, in front of this childe noble don''t say, long pretty, skin white that with peeled shell of egg. Qian Baoyin took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve and shook them in front of Feng liuniang: "I have plenty of banknotes, young master. Today, as long as I serve you well, you will surely benefit me!" Wind six Niang a see silver ticket to walk not to move a way, hasten to send Qian Baoyin and Ma Jian to fly to the building please. He called five girls to accompany him, but he didn''t drink at all. Isn''t he dissatisfied with the girls in chufanglou? Wind six Niang is puzzled, only listen to Qian Baoyin light mouth: "wind six Niang, you are to look down upon a person is not, small ye I have a lot of silver, quickly call your flower Kui over." With that, Qian Baoyin slapped a stack of bank notes on the table. This is really rich, wind six Niang think, also don''t know how much money this stack of banknotes have. Just in time, just as xiaocui''er came into the private room to change the tea for the guests, she didn''t think that her hand slipped and the teapot fell. "You don''t have eyes, you are always so careless!" Xiaocui''er didn''t grow up. She didn''t know how many times to break the tea cups this month. Feng liuniang stuck her waist and wanted to push xiaocui''er to the ground for two blows. Xiaocui''er''s eyes were red and swollen. She picked up the pieces of broken teapot on the ground and went back. "I''m really sorry, sir. You can rest assured about Huakui. I''ll invite Huakui to you now!" Wind six niangs say, trot out of the compartment. In Song Qingcheng''s room, Feng liuniang knocks on the door. Inside came song Qingcheng''s voice like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley: "mother Feng, what''s the matter?" "Qing Cheng, mother, please do something. There is a master who wants to find you today. Will you help mother this time?" Feng liuniang continued: "at least, your mother treated you well when you were in the Chu Fang building, didn''t she?" The room pondered for a while: "good mother, when I change my clothes, I will go there!" Wind six Niang listen to song Qingcheng agree, smile with a flower like left. Inside, song Qingcheng stares at her gold and silver jewelry. In the past few years, she has made a lot of money for Feng liuniang. When she first came to Chu fanglou, she signed a contract to sell herself to Feng liuniang. In recent years, she has been very successful and the guests have also appreciated her. She has not only saved enough money to redeem herself, but also enough money to buy a few acres of fertile land in her hometown and find a good family to marry. The woman has been young for a few years, and she can''t stay here all the time. What''s more, after the last little prince''s affair, she can see a lot of things at once. However, mother Feng always comes back and says that she''s good for her. Helping her for the last time can be regarded as worthy of her care in recent years. Song Qingcheng thought, just about to change his dance clothes, and heard the door ring again. "Sister Qingcheng, when I went out in the morning, I saw that there were some sweet scented osmanthus cakes on the street that you liked best, so I brought some for you." Outside, it''s xiaocui''er. She didn''t tell anyone about song Qingcheng''s departure except fengliuniang. "Come in!" As soon as song Qingcheng''s voice fell, Xiao cui''er pushed the door in. When xiaocui''er puts the osmanthus cake in her hand on the dressing table of song Qingcheng, song Qingcheng looks through the bronze mirror. Xiaocui''er''s eyes are as swollen as a small walnut. Song Qingcheng looks back, and xiaocui''er treats her well. Although all she does in this Chufang building is to serve tea and pour water, it''s really good for her. Xiaocui''er also tells her about her life experience in private. Speaking of xiaocui''er, she is also a hard-working child. She lost her parents when she was young. She only came to Chufang building for a bite. Song Qingcheng looked into xiaocui''er''s eyes. She cherished and sympathized: "is it true that fengliuniang has bullied you again?" As soon as song Qingcheng asks, xiaocui''er''s tears are just like the broken beads. If you want to say that xiaocui''er is good everywhere, it''s just that her tears are too shallow. Fengliuniang wanted to cultivate xiaocui''er, but she was afraid that she would make the guests unhappy because she often cried. "Ah, you are so weak, how can you have shelter in this Chu Fang building in the future?" Song Qingcheng gets up and says with emotion that when she is there, she can still say a few words for her in front of fengliuniang. If she leaves, xiaocui''er is afraid that she doesn''t even have a person to speak her heart. Looking down at his ready dance clothes, an idea appeared in Song Qingcheng''s mind. When the wind six Niang again at the door to urge, Xiaocui son has put on Song Qingcheng dance clothes. Xiaocui''er''s figure is almost the same as that of song Qingcheng, and song Qingcheng''s usual dancing clothes are covered with gauze. Looking at xiaocui''er who has changed into dancing clothes, she can almost confuse the real with the fake, so song Qingcheng is relieved. Because song Qingcheng has promised Feng liuniang to help her in advance, as soon as Xiao cui''er comes out, Feng liuniang takes her and pushes her to the private room. As soon as xiaocui''er left, song Qingcheng changed her clothes and quietly went out of the room. Xiaocui''er often watched herself dance. If she could calm down, she would have to deal with the guests. Song Qingcheng thought, this is the last gift for xiaocui''er when she was leaving. As for Feng liuniang, if you don''t meet her, you don''t have to be sad. Song Qingcheng always hates to leave. When she goes back, you can find another chance to report peace with Feng liuniang. In the private room, Qian Baoyin almost had to wait impatiently. When Feng liuniang pushed Hua Kui forward, Qian Baoyin looked closely through the curtain. Hua Kui really had a certain figure. Looking at her graceful dancing posture, Qian Baoyin''s face became more and more ugly. After dancing, xiaocui''er breathes a sigh of relief and carefully looks at the guest across the curtain. However, the guest is also looking at herself. She is afraid that she is in a hurry and lowers her head. Chapter 71 Qian Baoyin''s lips, but she wants to see how beautiful the Huakui is. Qian Baoyin stood up, lifted the curtain and walked to xiaocui''er. Xiaocui''er is so scared that her whole body shrinks and shakes. Her legs are just like lead, for fear that the guests will find out that she is not the real song Qingcheng. Looking at the guests almost close to his face, Xiao cui''er''s heart almost jumped to her throat. If this is discovered by the wind six niangs, still can''t pick her a skin? Xiaocui''er thinks so in her heart, and tears flow out unconsciously. Qian Baoyin didn''t know what was different from Huakui, but he saw that her shoulders were shaking and her heart immediately understood. Her father once said to her that this kind of weak and watery woman can arouse men''s desire for protection. Is it true? Is the little prince really right about the flower leader? Qian Baoyin feels depressed. She thinks of Bai Ziyan''s indifference to her all the time, and she is even more angry. Qian Baoyin, the eldest lady of the Qian family, has been loved since childhood. Even if she wants the moon in the sky, her father will pick it for her. Now what she wants, is there a woman who wants to compete with her? "I heard that Hua Kui entertained a 12-year-old man last time. He seemed to be very rich?" Qian Baoyin said tentatively. Xiaocui''er is stunned. Sister Qingcheng tells her in private that something bad happened that day. Moreover, fengliuniang seems to be very taboo about what happened that day, and then she doesn''t mention it at all. But why does this young man know this? Did she already guess something? Deliberately take this matter to test her, if she denies it, maybe she will be exposed on the spot, identity is not necessarily. "This young master, there is such a thing. He has a beautiful face and a good appearance." Xiaocui''er is about to jump out of her heart. Gu is calm. Qian Baoyin is about to explode. It''s really empty. This Bai Ziyan has really come to Chu fanglou, and has an indescribable relationship with Hua Kui. This Bai Ziyan is her future husband. She doesn''t have the stomach. "Good, very good. Today I really saw Hua Kui''s real ability. The money is yours!" Qian Baoyin put the silver ticket into xiaocui''er''s hand with no expression on his face. He turned around and flew out of the compartment with Ma Jian. Xiaocui''er looks at the pile of silver notes in her hand, and she is in the same place. She doesn''t know what happened. As soon as Feng liuniang came out from the inner hall, she saw Qian Baoyin flying out of Chu Fang''s building with Ma Jianfei. She went up the building in a huff. When she entered the private room, she saw Xiao cui''er, who was stunned in the same place. As soon as she went up, she pulled off her veil. Wind six niangs a Leng: "how is you, Qing Cheng?" Xiaocui''er mechanically turns her head and looks at Xiangfeng liuniang: "sister Qingcheng, let me change into her dance dress. At this moment, she should be in the room." Fengliuniang stamped her foot: "it''s really a fool. It''s not easy for such a rich guest to come here. Why didn''t she keep it?" "Mom!" Xiaocui''er whispers in exchange for fengliuniang and passes the silver note in her hand. Feng liuniang was stunned for a moment. Just now, she noticed that she was not happy when she left the young master. She thought that the guest was not satisfied with something. She just wanted to ask a question, but didn''t notice what xiaocui''er was holding. Fengfeng liuniang took the bank note, counted the number of the bank note, and her smiling eyes were bright. "Ten thousand taels, ten thousand taels, rich! It''s really stupid of you to take out ten thousand taels of silver if you don''t drink wine or eat food. If we have more guests like this in the future, why don''t we worry about making a fortune? " Wind six Niang received the silver note, in the heart head happy Zizi, also didn''t care about Xiao cui''er pretending to be song Qingcheng to dance for the guest this matter. Feng liuniang puts away the money ticket and goes to find song Qingcheng. She just knocks at the door, but can''t wait for the response from the people in the room. When she opened the door and saw the empty jewelry box in the room, Feng liuniang understood it all at once. I don''t know the instant loss in Feng liuniang''s eyes. Anyway, she has been together with song Qingcheng for several years. Although she has chosen the next candidate for Huakui, she is the girl who was trained by herself. How can she give up so soon? But this Qingcheng is really cruel. When she leaves, she doesn''t even say hello to her? However, Feng liuniang''s sadness was only short-lived. When she saw the constant flow of guests, all her worries were left behind by her. Late at night, the last light in Chufang building went out. Ma Jianfei sneaks into the Chu Fang building and blows ecstasy into each room. Later, he lit a torch and threw it at Chu Fang building. The emperor summoned Bai Yuting to Beijing overnight, and gave him full responsibility for the case. He asked him to solve the case within seven days. The news came to Bai Ziyan''s ears, and he was very calm. But the moon is cold, a bit for the dead Song Qing City hold injustice. "Ah Yan, you really have no conscience. At least song Huakui accompanied you in a play and almost killed you. You didn''t feel a little sad?" Although a Yan has always been cold, it''s a matter of human life. This song Huakui and a Yan had a chance to meet, so he didn''t want to hear the news, just like the news from a stranger, did he? "What''s the matter with her? She helped me, for the sake of pearls. " Bai Ziyan continued: "besides, the life and death of human beings, the fate of heaven, this is her life." Chapter 72 The moon is cold and frowns. I''m afraid that in the world, except for Su''s girls, in ah Yan''s eyes, all the other women are in the same shape, right? Moon cold seems to think of something like frowning: "a Yan, this news, won''t you let it out?" Baizi said coldly: "if we don''t release the news and find a way to trap Qian Baoyin, how can I go back to Baixi village to find my little lady? I''m afraid Qian Baoyin will be busy for some time." Yue QingHan patted her forehead and frowned. The good Chu Fang building turned to ashes overnight. It was all because of a woman''s jealousy. Although a Yan''s move was a little hasty, Yue QingHan also saw Qian Baoyin''s true face through this incident. She was a lady of a big family, but she was a snake and scorpion woman who regarded human life as grass and mustard. "Ah Yan, I think, compared with that savage Su girl, I still hope you can be with her." Yue QingHan continued with a sad face: "after all, if you become a relative with Miss Qian, you will not be able to protect yourself in the future. If Miss Qian is not happy, she will kill and vent her anger, and my head will move." Bai Ziyan Gougou lips, looking at the moon, cold eyes are full of provocative Charm: "how, even you are afraid?" Looking at Bai Ziyan''s expression, Yue QingHan felt that his neck was chilly. He quickly covered his neck and nodded obediently: "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid. The Su family''s mushroom mother wants money, but the Qian family''s eldest lady wants life!" Thanks to Bai Ziyan''s understanding of Qian Baoyin, the lady of the Qian family is really on her way. The whole Chu Fang building has been reduced to ashes. Bai Ziyan wants to see if the Empress Dowager has the ability to suppress this matter. But after sitting for a long time, he was more and more tired. As soon as Bai Ziyan wanted to get up, there was a faint pain in his chest. This time, although he took some risks, he was not in danger. If he had the right plan, he would meet Su Miaomiao again in a few days. "I said, ah Yan, your injury is not good. You''d better stay honest." On the cold quickly came forward to help him, blame the way. It happens that Bai Ziyan looks up and meets Yue QingHan''s eyes. Yue QingHan''s heart is blocked. How can he not treat ah Yan and think about something more. "Chengcheng, you are cruel. In two days, when your wound scabs and can stand the turbulence, I will take you to Baixi village." The moon is cold, but he can''t help it. From small to big, he can''t help it. The case of Chu Fang Lou is known as Shunjing. Fifty two people died in the fire. Forty five of them died in the fire. Seventeen of them were guests staying in the building that night. Many of them had rich families. After the bodies were pulled back to the government, he checked them one by one and informed his family to come and deal with the future affairs. The family members died without knowing it. How could these people give up so easily? After hearing King Jing deal with the case, they were all blocked at the door of King Jing''s house. They asked to catch the murderer as soon as possible and punish him severely. This case was obviously premeditated for a long time. He found the ingredients of the overpowering drug in the intestines and stomach of the corpse. If it had not been for the overpowering drug, no one in Chu Fang''s building would have escaped. The white jade court, who was ordered to investigate the case, avoided the relatives waiting at the gate. He went to Chu Fang''s house with two guards. He found out that the white jade court, which had been investigated from the ruins, had nothing to gain. He ordered two bodyguards to put up notices in the direction of Beijing. Last night, after burning down the whole Chu Fang building, Ma Jianfei sent a message to Qian Jubao. Qian Jubao was working in Qingzhou Prefecture. As soon as he received the message, he rushed to Shunjing overnight. In King Jing''s mansion, Bai Yuting is having a headache over the case of Chu fanglou, but she doesn''t know that the case of Chu fanglou was instigated by Qian Baoyin. Last night, he burned down the Chu Fang building. Qian Baoyin was in a good mood. He wanted to go to the jewelry store today and bring back the jade hairpin she had made to order for two days. As soon as he went out, he saw Qian Jubao coming down from the carriage. How did her father come here? Qian Baoyin looks back at Ma Jianfei behind her. Damn it, you must have known what happened last night? Qian Jubao''s face is not good. Ma Jianfei leads him into the palace and Qian Baoyin into the house where she lives. Ma Jianfei guards the door. In the room, Qian Jubao sat on a chair with a black face, and suddenly reached out and patted a table. But this is the palace, and he was afraid of the patrol guards, so Qian Jubao had to suppress the patting. Looking at Qian Jubao''s gnashing of teeth, Qian Baoyin thought that she had burned a small Chu Fang building? Is it unfair to use the money family''s financial strength and influence in Dashun? Qian Baoyin thought, and then he pulled Qian Jubao''s sleeve and said, "Dad, it''s just a little Chu fanglou. Are you so angry?" Little Chu Fang building, that''s 52 lives. Now, when the case is handed over to Baiyu court, it will be found on Qian Baoyin''s head sooner or later. When the time comes, their marriage with the palace will be ruined. Qian Baoyin still has life to worry about. This girl, how can she be so ignorant of the importance! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He stood up and slapped Qian Baoyin with his backhand. "Pa" a sound, crisp very, Qian Baoyin Wu was hit red cheek, unbelievable staring at Qian Jubao. Since childhood, my father has never beaten her, but now he slapped her because of Chu fanglou! Tears, along the cheek down: "Dad, you hit me, you actually hit me because of this thing!" Qian Jubao clenched his hand and sighed. He blamed his usual indulgence in his own children, which led to today''s disaster. He couldn''t watch his own daughter make such a disaster. After thinking about it, Qian Jubao has a plan in mind. Seeing King Jing offering a high price reward, someone will provide clues and information in a few days. He wants to take advantage of it and get everything done. Only if he wants to get rid of his daughter''s suspicion, he has to have the help of the Empress Dowager besides Ma Jianfei. But the Empress Dowager is always smart, and she can''t hide it. Qian Jubao looked back and saw the tearful Qian Baoyin. How could he not be distressed? After all, this is his favorite daughter! Although she has the mistake first, but also cannot blame her completely! "Silver son, when this matter is finished, you will go back with your father. In the past six months, you will have a good life at home and reflect on yourself. Don''t make any more trouble!" Qian Jubao said, turning and leaving the house. Chapter 73 After Qian Jubao left King Jing''s house, he secretly sent a letter to Qu lianer. For this, Qu lianer went to Longevity Palace in person. Seeing that the Empress Dowager did not dare to neglect her, Qian Jubao went to Shunjing''s shop and took out a lot of gifts. After receiving Qian Baoyin, the carriage went to the palace. Xu was ordered to wait at the gate of the palace. They got out of the carriage and followed Xu to the Longevity Palace. Longevity Palace, Zhao Yunshan just finished lunch not long, is lying on the bed of Luohan nap, Qu lianer sitting beside her, gently kneading her forehead. After she came in with Qian Jubao and Qian Baoyin, she secretly withdrew. Qian Jubao gives Qu lian''er a look. Qu lian''er lies down beside Zhao Yunshan''s ear and calls softly: "aunt! Here they are Zhao Yunshan opens her eyes and is supported by Qu lian''er. Qu lian''er straightens her clothes and straightens her hair. She is as intimate as her mother and daughter. After Qu lian''er retreated to one side, Qian Jubao gave a gift with several boxes in his hand: "empress dowager, this is a gift from Xiaomin. Please accept it!" This Qian Jubao is lian''er''s brother-in-law, so Zhao Yunshan doesn''t regard her as an outsider. According to lian''er, the Qian family''s father and daughter want to come and see her, and they have reported her kindness for the marriage of Bai Ziyan and Qian Baoyin. She doesn''t think much about it. The Qian family''s father and daughter really have a heart. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was in a good mood, Qu lian''er went down to take two boxes from Qian Jubao''s hands. Qu lian''er knows that this matter is of great importance. With the help of the empress dowager, her niece can get rid of the suspicion smoothly. Obviously, she has guessed that what her brother-in-law sent this time is definitely not ordinary. Open the box, a white light from the box, the beads are white and transparent, such as the growth of walnut size, is a night pearl. Zhao Yunshan was very happy when she saw it. She didn''t expect that the Qian family was rich and powerful. It''s a rare night pearl in this palace. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s look, she must like it very much. Qu lian''er was relieved and opened another long box. There is a ginseng lying in it. Depending on its size, is it at least 100 years old? Zhao Yunshan, as the Empress Dowager of Dashun, is not a person who has never seen the world, but this ginseng is more than twice as big as the one hundred year old ginseng she saw in the palace? This ginseng is a good thing. It can save people''s lives at key times. Even if ordinary people eat it and use it in the right place, they can prolong their life. "Aunt, this is a little bit of my brother-in-law''s wish. Besides thanking you, he needs your help for one more thing." Qu lian''er puts the box away and sits next to Zhao Yunshan. With a smile on her face, Zhao Yunshan reached out and touched Qu lianer''s forehead: "I knew it was not so simple!" "Come on, what can I do for you?" Zhao Yunshan looks at Qian Jubao with dignity in her eyes. Qian Jubao took his clothes and said, "I wonder if the Empress Dowager ever heard about the case of Chu fanglou?" Zhao Yunshan frowned. How could she not know that the case of Chu fanglou is so serious in Shunjing now? "Isn''t this case handled by King Jing now?" Zhao Yunshan wondered, is this case related to the Qian family? "Back to the empress dowager, the case was that the little girl had some trouble with Hua Kui of Chu Fang building, but the little girl didn''t expect that her men, as the protector, burned down Chu Fang building in a fire!" Qian Jubao then said: "originally, this matter has nothing to do with the little girl. It''s just that he is afraid of someone who has a heart to do something about it. He involves the little girl and asks the Empress Dowager to say a word or two for her." Although Qian Jubao''s words are well grounded, Zhao Yunshan''s heart is the same as Mingjing''s. Miss Qian has a problem with the Hua Kui in Chu Fang building. Her subordinates can kill the Hua Kui to vent their anger. Why burn the whole building to cause a sensation in Shunjing city? No wonder the Qian family has done so much. It''s not so simple. "Auntie! Isn''t that a fair word for my niece? " Qu lian''er saw Zhao Yunshan hesitant and pulled her sleeve. "I''m just such a niece. Aunt, do you have the heart to ignore her?" All right! Qu lian''er is her nemesis. Who let her have that connection with lian''er''s father? Who makes lian''er the aunt of Qian Baoyin? She and the Qian family were already on the same boat when they agreed to promote Qian Baoyin''s marriage to Bai Zi. If they didn''t help the Qian family this time, they would have wasted all their previous efforts. "Well, King Jing, I will speak for Baoyin." Zhao Yunshan continued: "however, that man, can''t let him talk nonsense, bad my reputation." Zhao Yunshan''s immediate intention must be to know the inside story of Chu fanglou''s case. The Empress Dowager is so shrewd that even if she conceals it intentionally, she will see through it. The meaning of her words can''t be more obvious. The key person in this case is Ma Jianfei. If he can bear it and let Baoyin clear the suspicion smoothly, it''s easy to say. "Empress Dowager Xie, Xiaomin must be careful when he goes back, so that no one will damage the Empress Dowager''s reputation!" When the Empress Dowager said a few words in front of Jing, Qian Jubao was relieved. With the help of the empress dowager, Qian Jubao and Qian Baoyin rush to King Jing''s residence to prevent long night dreams. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. At night, in the accounting room of qianjiajubao jewelry shop in Shunjing City, a figure flashed in. In the accounting room, Qian Jubao seems to have been waiting for a long time. When he heard the news, he turned to look at Ma Jianfei in his night clothes. Qian Jubao took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve and walked slowly to Ma Jianfei. "Jianfei, you know what I mean?" Qian Jubao went up to Ma Jianfei, patted him on the shoulder and continued: "now the case of Chu fanglou is so big in Shunjing that it has already alarmed the emperor. Sooner or later, the matter of that day will be found on your head. If my Qian family insists that you did it alone, then it will be..." "You''re a smart man. Do you know what to do?" Qian Jubao put the silver note into Ma Jianfei''s clothes: "don''t worry, as long as you bear the charge, I will take care of your mother and find a decent job for your brother." Ma Jianfei lowers his head, and Qian Jubao is very kind to her. His meaning is very obvious. If he takes the charge, he can say anything. But if he doesn''t take the charge, he is humble and weak. Who will believe him? Chapter 74 If he can let his mother take good care of him and his younger brother get a good job, what''s the fear of his death! "Master, Ma Jianfei has been well received by master. I will keep this secret for Qian family till I die!" Ma Jianfei made up his mind, and Qian Jubao was relieved. "Well, well, this evening, you should write a letter to your family. Find someone who can trust you and take the money back to your mother and your brother." Qian Jubao continued: "this matter should not be delayed for too long, in case of long dreams at night!" "Please don''t worry, I''ll turn myself in to King Jing tomorrow morning!" Ma Jianfei finished, and his figure disappeared into the room. Bai Yuting was busy until midnight, but there was no clue about the case of Chu fanglou. The family members of the deceased were still blocked at the door, which made Bai Yuting even more worried. He fell asleep on the case at dawn. In a daze, he heard an urgent knock on the door outside the study, and Bai Yuting woke up. "Come in!" It was the housekeeper who knocked on the door. Behind him was a scholar in green clothes with a green fan in his hand. Bai Yuting knew that this man was Qian Baoyin''s attendant Ma Jianfei. What is he doing here? Is it not Qian Baoyin who urges him to inquire about ah Yan''s whereabouts? The case of Chu fanglou is enough to give him a headache. "Mr. Wang, Ma Jianfei is looking for you. He says it''s urgent to find you!" "Go down!" Bai Yuting rubbed his forehead and waved to the housekeeper. After the housekeeper went out, he took the door of the study with him. Hearing the housekeeper''s footsteps, Ma Jianfei knelt down with a plop: "Lord, I''m from the head! The case of Chu Fang Lou was committed by Xiaomin. " Bai Yuting was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think of the sudden change. The whole 52 lives were a felony of murder. Ma Jianfei''s one-sided words alone were not enough for Bai Yuting to convict him. "Ma Jianfei, I will find out the case of Chu fanglou." Bai Yuting continued: "if you have grievances, I will make the decision for you. But before the truth comes out, I have to go to Laoli first." "Mr. Wang, the case of Chu Fang Lou was committed by Cao min alone. It has nothing to do with others!" Ma Jianfei said, and took out a bamboo tube from his arms. That day, he used the tube to blow the overpowering drug into the room. He got up, put the bamboo tube on the table, and knelt down again: "Lord, this is the evidence of Xiaomin''s crime. If you don''t believe it, you can let me check it." Bai Yuting picked up the bamboo tube and put it in his nose. After smelling it, there were some traces of overpowering drug left. However, whether it was the overpowering drug used by the victim in Chu Fang''s building had to be handed over to him for verification before he could make a conclusion. However, Bai Yuting had doubts in his heart. Ma Jianfei didn''t seem to be impulsive, but why did he do such impulsive things? Fifty two lives is a rare case in Shunjing in recent years. Is he Qian Baoyin''s servant? Will this matter be related to Qian Baoyin? "Somebody At the command of Bai Yuting, the bodyguard patrolling in the courtyard entered the study. "Put Ma Jianfei in jail and wait for the trial." Bai Yuting said, and handed out the bamboo tube in his hand: "this is an important evidence of the case of Chu fanglou, so we must make a good investigation!" One of the guards escorted Ma Jianfei, and the other put away the bamboo tube handed by Bai Yuting and left the study. As soon as Ma Jianfei surrendered herself, the female official Xu arrived at the palace and brought the news that the Empress Dowager wanted to summon Bai Yuting. Although Bai Yuting was worried, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He followed the carriage of female officer Xu and came to Changshou palace. In Changshou palace, on the Kang Table of Luohan bed, there is a plate of fresh lychees. It''s deep winter now, and lychees are not common. As soon as the envoy of Ningling arrived today, the emperor ordered someone to bring some of the lychees he brought. Although the lychees in Dashun are not mature, the lychees in Ningling are juicy and sweet. The maid in waiting, peeled a litchi, went to the core and fed it to Zhao Yunshan''s mouth. This litchi is really a good thing. No wonder all the concubines in the palace like to eat it. Seeing that Xu nvguan came in with Bai Yuting, Zhao Yunshan waved her hand. The maid beside her and Xu nvguan were ordered to leave Changshou palace. "I don''t know what happened when the empress mother went to find her son''s minister?" Bai Yuting asked carefully. Seeing Bai Yuting''s attitude, Zhao Yunshan hardly covered her mouth and began to laugh: "Yuting, it''s just talking about the past. Look how nervous you are?" "This is the lychee from Ningling state. I heard that before Princess hele got married, she liked the lychee from Ningling state best. I''ve ordered someone to prepare some. Yuting, you can take it back to Qi Jiao. It''s a bit of my heart. This time, Qi Yang, the elder brother of Princess hele, also came to Shunjing. I think she will visit Qi Jiao in the palace in a few days. " Zhao Yunshan paused for a moment and continued: "the emperor attaches great importance to the diplomatic relations between Dashun and Ningling. He has given a banquet to the envoys of Ningling and Qi Yang. After the banquet, Qi Yang will visit her sister Qi Jiao in King Jing''s mansion. I heard that there seems to be some misunderstanding between Yuting and the princess. You should deal with the relationship between the two of you. Don''t let there be any quarrel between Dashun and Ningling." It turns out that what the Empress Dowager did to find him? It''s about the diplomatic relations between Dashun and Ningling, so he will handle it carefully. "Don''t worry, empress. It''s a matter of diplomatic relations between Ningling and Dashun. Naturally, my children''s ministers will handle it properly!" Bai Yuting continued: "thank you for your mother''s concern for Qi Jiao. My son is here to thank her mother for her." "We are all a family. Why should we talk so outspoken?" Zhao Yunshan continued: "I heard that a Yan is not in the palace now?" Bai Yuting was stunned for a moment. As expected, nothing could be concealed from the Empress Dowager. "Yes, mother." Now that the Empress Dowager has known about it, there is no need for Bai Yuting to hide it. Zhao Yunshan sighed, got up from the Luohan bed, and walked down the steps step by step: "you, you, what can the mother say about you? After all, you are a Yan''s father. Don''t add up to his stick. My mother knows that there is a filial son under the stick, but a Yan has no way to beat him. " "The mother taught me." The white jade court slightly frowns a way. Zhao Yunshan went to the side of Baiyu court and said, "according to the empress, it''s better to do a Yan''s marriage with Baoyin as soon as possible, so that Baoyin can be your father and control a Yan''s stubbornness. As a father, you can spare some time to share more worries with the Emperor." "I heard that the murderer of Chu fanglou case turned himself in to you?" Zhao Yunshan asked tentatively. Bai Yuting was surprised. As soon as Ma Jianfei stepped into the prison, the Empress Dowager got the news. There are only two possible explanations. One is that the Empress Dowager is really powerful, and the other is that there is something inside here? Chapter 75 "Now that the murderer has turned himself in, the case will be finished soon. It''s almost the emperor''s birthday, but there can''t be any more mistakes." Zhao Yunshan''s sharp words give Bai Yuting a kind of pressure. I know it''s not easy, but the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words is very obvious. Now that it''s done, Bai Yuting has to comply with the Empress Dowager''s wishes. Besides, Ma Jianfei also has material evidence in his hand. If Ma Jianfei insists that he did it all by himself, he just wants to solve the case, and he has no way to start it. "Mother, this case must be handled well." Bai Yu Ting stopped and continued: "my mother has been working too hard in recent days. Take care of her health." There''s something in Bai Yuting''s words. It''s obvious that Zhao Yunshan should take good care of himself. But how can Zhao Yunshan not understand what he means? Women in the harem, no matter how high or low they are, get involved in the affairs of the state. However, Zhao Yunshan is so smart that she just quietly sits on the Luohan bed, rubs her forehead and pretends to have a headache: "the mother has been working too hard these days. It seems that she needs to have a lot of rest." When Bai Yuting left, Xu nvguan had already prepared a small basket of lychees. Bai Yuting took the lychees out of the palace, and the carriage stopped when it passed Shuncheng Street. On Shuncheng Street, there are Shunjing''s largest clothing shop and jewelry shop. Bai Yuting gets out of the carriage and stands in front of Jubao jewelry shop. Qian Jubao just came to the jewelry shop to check his account. His carriage stopped behind the carriage of Baiyu court. When he saw Baiyu court, Qian Jubao went up to greet him with a smile. "Mr. Wang''s coming, the shop is really magnificent!" Qian Jubao said, pushing his hands to his chest and giving a salute. Bai Yuting looked back and saw that the man was Qian Jubao, with a smile on his fat face. Qian Jubao and Bai Yuting had a close relationship, but they didn''t know each other very well. As they were about to leave, Qian Jubao made some jewelry for him: "Lord, you can go inside and have a look. How about some new jewelry from the shop? Can you pick one for the princess to take back?" Before Jubao, Bai Yuting reluctantly entered the jewelry business. The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop is standing on the edge of the counter, fiddling with the abacus beads. As soon as he looks up, he sees his boss coming in with a man of about thirty. The man''s face is a bit noble. I''m afraid it''s not a royal family? It must be the emperor''s relatives and nobles who can get the owner''s attention. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately put down the account book and followed the owner and the man, waiting for the owner''s orders at any time. Unexpectedly, the owner glanced at him and gave him a wink. The shopkeeper immediately went to the inner hall like a shriveled one. As he walked, Bai Yuting looked at all kinds of jewelry on the counter of the jewelry shop. As he walked, his figure stopped in front of a blue pearl crown. The crown was exquisitely made, and the Pearl on the top of the crown was round and transparent. If it was given to jiao''er, she would like it, wouldn''t she? Seeing that Bai Yuting liked it, Qian Jubao immediately went forward and took the blue hair crown in his hand: "Lord, you have a good eye. This set of blue hair crown is the most practical style this year. It took two masters six months to make it. And the pearls on the top are rare pearls of a hundred years. Looking at the whole Shunjing, this hair crown, It''s just made for the princess. " Qian Jubao said, put the blue hair crown in the box and put a pair of Blue Earrings in the box. "Mr. Wang, do you have anything else you like?" Qian Jubao said and went to get a gorgeous gold hairpin beside him. Bai Yuting stretched out his hand to stop: "ah, I want this hair crown." Qian Jubao took back his hand and handed his box to Bai Yuting with a smile: "Lord, we will all be a family in the future. This is my little intention." Bai Yu Ting frowned, took the box from Qian Ju Bao, took out a silver note from his arms and put it into Qian Ju Bao''s hand. By the time Qian Jubao chased him out, Bai Yuting had already got on the carriage. Looking at the carriage, Qian Jubao wiped a cold sweat. It''s said that Bai Yuting was fair and did not play favoritism at all. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager helped the Qian family, otherwise Baoyin would be destroyed because of this case. After the as like as two peas were coming out, the white jade court was called to the Ministry of justice. The emperor urged him to quickly conclude the case of Chu Fang Lou. There was also news from the other side. The remnant of the bamboo tube which Ma Jianfei provided was still the same as the drug found in the dead body. The only evidence of this logical case is Ma Jianfei, but it''s just because it''s so strange that everything seems to have been arranged in advance? The Empress Dowager is indeed the Empress Dowager. In a few words, the suspicion of the Qian family has been cleared. The emperor''s side is full of resources, and now there is material evidence. Bai Yuting came to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Through the iron gate of the prison, he looked at Ma Jianfei with his back to him. The gaoler of Tianlong came and opened the iron chain that tied the gate of Tianlong. Bai Yuting went in, but Ma Jianfei didn''t look back. "The test results of the material evidence have come out. There are 52 lives in Chu Fang building. This is a capital crime!" Bai Yuting stood behind Ma Jian. Ma Jianfei, with his back to the white jade court, said: "one person should do something, and one person should pay for one''s life. This is the law of Dashun. I''ve accepted it." There are too many questions about this case. What kind of festival did Ma Jianfei kill 52 people in Chu fanglou? "Ma Jianfei, you said that you killed 52 people in Chufang building because of Qian Baoyin, miss of the Qian family, who had a problem with the Huakui of Chufang building. What kind of holiday is it? Can you do this? " Bai Yuting asked every sentence, and he wanted to find out the truth. This white jade court is not an ordinary person. Ma Jianfei knows that what he said is true or false. He must be able to tell clearly. In that case, he will tell the truth. He turned and looked at Bai Yuting. He didn''t intend to tell a lie. He helped Miss Qian not only for money, but also for his mother and brother. Even he didn''t believe it. After such a short time together, he really fell in love with Qian Baoyin, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. Although she is unruly and willful, he just likes it and can''t cheat. "Lord, since you want to know the truth, the grassroots will tell you!" There was a trace of tenderness in Ma Jianfei''s eyes. That kind of tenderness can''t deceive people. "The Huakui of Chufang building robbed my young lady''s favorite. The grassroots couldn''t see it. They killed 20 people in Chufang building to vent their anger." Ma Jianfei suddenly laughed loudly: "I do all this for miss. Miss has been rich since she was a child. She wants wind and rain. I can''t bear her being wronged like this. What miss can''t get, others can''t get it!" In Ma Jian''s eyes, it was clear that he was in love with Miss Qian. Is what he said true or false? Even Bai Yuting couldn''t tell which sentence he said was true? That sentence is false! Chapter 76 On New Year''s Eve, in front of the new house built by the Su family, the sound of firecrackers was equally famous. After the sound of firecrackers, Su Miaomiao invited in to congratulate the people who had moved to the new house. They were all people she knew well, and they were also people who often came and went with her in Baixi village. Several square tables were placed in the pavilion and the yard. On the table were snacks and fruits prepared by Su Miaomiao in advance. The women who helped her family knew that their family moved into the new house today. When they came here this morning, they brought their family the gifts of moving to their new house, including buckets, wooden basins, hedges and bamboo baskets. Although these things were not valuable, Su Miaomiao takes out the prepared hi bag, which is full of nuts, melon seeds and sugar. They are all children''s favorite food for the new year. Although it''s new year''s Eve, the women still refuse to rest for a day. They work in the Su family for more than 30 Wen a day, and the income of one or two silver a month can not only supplement the family, but also take care of the family at any time in case of something close to home. Because of the new year, Su Miaomiao gives each of them a red envelope of 20 Wen, It''s a lot of fun for women. In particular, Luo Lizheng''s wrinkles on his face spread out with a smile, holding Luo Ziyu and sitting on the table under the pavilion with Su Miaomiao. Su wanwan sat next to Luo Lizheng, and Luo Ziyu in Luo Lang''s arms also frowned and winked from time to time. It''s rare that Gu Langzhong didn''t visit today, so he came with Gu''s sisters, Gu Pinyan and Gu Rushi, But Gu Rushi regardless of the image of eating up, provoked Gu Pinyan frequently cast cold eyes on her in the past. Wang, with a kind smile on his face, sat beside Su Miaomiao and looked at the table with a smile on his face and a warm heart. Rory is putting a piece of sugar into Luo Ziyu''s mouth and sweeping the Su family''s new house. That''s really impressive! This Su family girl, Luo Lizheng, has never been underestimated. It''s only a month since they built a big house with nothing. The business is booming. This makes him look good. When he goes out for a meeting, he is not afraid of other village''s jokes. Besides, his daughter-in-law is also helping Su family girl to do work, Originally, he thought that when they moved back to Baixi village, Qiao would not adapt to it. But now he is not only adapted to it, but also more virtuous than before. Rory just knows that there is a lot of credit from Su girls here. "Su wench, you are really capable. Your granny Joe didn''t praise you when she came home." Rory was laughing. Gu Jiuwen''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of sugar by Gu Rushi. Hearing what Rory said, he immediately added two sentences: "yes, uncle Gu, I have to thank you too. If you didn''t find some work for my aunt, I couldn''t stand her mouth all day long!" "I agree with that. If I don''t get busy, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go out with my father." Gu Pinyan rarely looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile in his eyes. In fact, Yu''s mouth is broken and her heart is not bad. These days, she works in the Su family, but she has never been a hindrance. "By the way, Miss Su, do you want to plant the four mu land in Zhao Qingxian''s hands?" Zhao Qingxian died and Zhao''s house was burned. If you leave these four mu of land, you can grow some food. But Su''s daughter has never asked about the land. Zhao''s land has been abandoned for a long time because of the relationship between Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang. Today, I just take this opportunity to ask Su''s meaning. Zhao Qingxian''s four mu land? Su Miaomiao really didn''t pay attention. What''s more, her family has no labor now, and farming is not her strong point. If four mu of land is planted with labor and fertilizer, one season of grain can fall in a year. If it can be used for other purposes, it may be a quiet place for her to study? "Grandfather Luo, I don''t want to grow grain on that four mu land, but I have another plan. Please go to the Yamen and help me with the deed. If there is any place I need to go, please let grandfather Luo know in advance. With Su Miaomiao''s words, Rory understood what Su Miaomiao meant. The Su family has no top door. It takes a lot of effort to grow four mu of land. Besides, the Su family now has the business of Zhiwei shop. The harvest of the four mu of land is really nothing. " "Yes, it''s up to me." Rory is continuing: "Su wench still use with me so polite?" At noon, Xu cooked several dishes, and there were six dishes and one soup on each table. When the women got off work, they quickly came to eat. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment. They thought it was new year''s Eve. When they finished their work early, they went back to have reunion dinner with their families. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng went to work in the county. They came here just before noon. The two brothers gave them a new set of knives from the blacksmith''s shop in Wenxing county. After putting down the knives, they quickly sat down on the table in the yard and stuffed them up. The nuts, sugar and fruit on the table were not enough for the two brothers to stuff their teeth, but the children at the next table, Seeing that the two brothers had finished eating, they grinned and cried. After the children were coaxed, there was another burst of laughter in the yard. After dinner, Su took Luo Ziyu to play in the village. Hu Xiaozhuang often went to help Xu''s work coldly. Although he didn''t talk much, he was filial. This makes Su Miaomiao feel at ease with him. With him taking care of his aunt on weekdays, she can also have time to do what she wants to do. The next morning when the guests dispersed, Su Miaomiao went out and stopped Luo Lizheng. There''s something she wants to discuss with Rory. They walked towards the foot of Lingxi mountain, which was quite a secluded place. At the foot of the mountain, Su Miaomiao said, "grandfather Luo, I want to repair the road for our village." Luo Mingfeng was stunned. How could this Su girl have heard about road construction? Su Miaomiao explained: "grandfather Luo, when I went up the mountain last time, I saw a large area of chestnut trees on Lingxi mountain. Under the chestnut trees, I saw a lot of dried chestnuts. When I asked Taicheng, most villagers gave up the chance to make money because of the difficulty in picking and transporting chestnuts. I don''t know how many chestnuts to waste every year. Instead of letting the chestnuts rot in the mountains, we''d better find a way to transport them out, which can also be regarded as adding some income to our village. Last time I went to the county to have a look, the purchase price of these chestnuts is four Wen a Jin. If the road from our village to Wenxing county is repaired, then the chestnuts in the mountains will be transported in large quantities? When the chestnuts are ripe, they will give the hardworking people in our village a way out, won''t they Luo Li was stunned. The Su girls really had a way. In the past years, picking chestnuts was very hard. Moreover, the mountain road leading to Baixi village was so rough that no chestnut vendors came to their village. If this method was feasible, wouldn''t there be more living in their village? Chapter 77 In fact, the road construction is not only for the people of Baixi village. Su Miaomiao knows very well that with her ability, the business will become bigger and bigger in the future. The road construction is also convenient for her own business in the future. What''s more, she knows that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This road building is her prudent decision. It can make the people in the village benefit from her, and it can be regarded as a way to advance and retreat together with the people in the village. After all, as long as people have money, they will provoke some people in the village who have no good intentions to make up their minds. How could Rory not know that road construction is a good thing, but it''s a big thing. Although Su''s business with zhiweipu made some money, it''s such a big sum of money "Miss Su, it''s going to take a lot of money to build the road. Did you tell your grandmother and family about this?" Rory was asking carefully: what do they think of it. Su Miaomiao said: "grandfather Luo, I''ve made up my mind about the road construction. The road in our village has been repaired. It''s not only convenient for villagers to do business in the county, but also convenient for outsiders to come in." Rory is pleased to nod: "well, well, Su girl, you are really the lucky star in our village." Luo Mingfeng is sure to see the right person. This Su girl''s business together, did not expect to give such a big welfare to the village. He turned around and had to quickly tell the good news to the village. When she went back, Su Miaomiao calculated that the business of Zhiwei shop had been going on for some time. When Yue QingHan took her dividends these days, she could start road construction after the new year. It''s a big event. When Luo Mingfeng came home, he was so excited that he couldn''t sit down and think about it. He quickly changed his clothes and went out. He wanted to take advantage of this Kung Fu to talk about the road construction in the village with several people in the village? When Luo Mingfeng went to find Su family Chang Su CI Nian, Wu she, the Wu family''s Chang, was sitting with him for tea. Although Su girl was driven out by Su CI Nian, the Su family was also a member of Baixi village. Luo Mingfeng thought about it and thought about it, but he still wanted to tell him about it. When he heard that Su Miaomiao was going to build a road for Baixi village, Su CI Nian''s eyes almost fell off. It''s not just the eyes, but Su CI Nian''s heart is breaking his fingers to figure out how much money it will take to build roads for Baixi village. After that, he''s going to save his money! The ancestral hall of the Su family is very old among several people in the village. How many times can the ancestral hall be renovated with the money for road construction? Su CI Nian regretted that he Zeng Qing should not have listened to him at the beginning, but now the ducks are flying! His heart is so cool! But in front of Rory''s face, he can''t attack, and Wu she looks at his expression, isn''t he joking? Su CI Nian''s old face, I''m afraid, can''t be preserved. Wu she''s big mouth, spread today''s affairs to the ears of several other patriarchs. His face is no different from tearing it off, falling on the ground and stepping on it. "Although Su Miaomiao is no longer a member of your family, it''s a matter of great events in our village. If your Su family doesn''t pay, how many people are there? If the road is repaired, your Su family will benefit as well. " As he said this, Rory turned his head and looked at Wu she: "you Wu family, you also know a few people. After the Spring Festival, the road will be built." Rory just got up and left. He had to tell the other patriarchs about the news, but as soon as he went out, Su CI Nian''s face was as black as ashes at the bottom of a pot. What a slap! The face is cracking! Su CI Nian just wanted to find a crack in the ground. This good thing was originally owned by his Su family, but now it''s actually cheap in the village. Just now, he thought about it in his heart. Su CI Nian''s heart has already got the bottom, and the road construction needs at least a thousand taels of silver! A thousand taels of silver! If it''s in Su CI Nian''s hands, I don''t know how much good he can do for the clan. Maybe he will become the most promising clan leader in these years. No, he has to find a way, find a way, let this Su Miaomiao come back to their family, save later encounter such a good thing, and then regret for life. Today is the first day for Su Miaomiao to live in his new home. On New Year''s Eve, every family is having a reunion dinner. Today, the women worked overtime and finished their work ahead of time. Wang Xiaohu of Zhiwei shop pulled back the chili sauce and enema. Instead of letting Xu do the dinner, Su Miaomiao asked her to go back with her son. In the room, a smoke-free charcoal fire was burning. On the eight immortals table, there was Xu''s stuffing. Xu quickly rolled the dumpling skin, and each dumpling came out of Wang''s hand. Most of the dustpan was full. Originally, it was not difficult to make dumplings, but after all, Su Miaomiao was good at acting as a secret agent. After three or four times kneading a dumpling in her hand, she finally got the appearance of dumplings. Hu Xiaozhuang next to her clumsily rolled the dumpling skin like Xu. The dumpling skin was thin, thick, long and short. Su held her head to one side and scattered white flour on the dustpan from time to time, To prevent dumpling skin adhesion. When the dumplings were almost finished, Xu took Hu Xiaozhuang to the kitchen to make a fire. Su Miaomiao took the dumplings into the kitchen and looked at the steaming stove, feeling warm. This is her first year here. In her original memory, Su Miaomiao can''t find the warm memory of the new year. It''s not only her first time, but also her first warm year. When the water in the pot is boiling, Xu puts the dumplings in and looks at the dumplings rolling in the water. Su Miaomiao has an indescribable feeling that this is the flavor of the new year. She has fantasized about the flavor of the new year many times. Although we have eaten dumplings in the past, they are different from today''s dumplings. They represent reunion, wealth and family reunion. The dumplings on New Year''s Eve every year are very delicious. When the dumplings come out of the pot, Xu gives the first bowl to Wang. Looking at Su wanwan, who is usually greedy, staring at the dumplings and swallowing their saliva, Su Miaomiao unconsciously hooks the lip. "It''s sugar dumplings! Sue cried out happily "Well! Hu Xiaozhuang frowned, finished eating the dumplings and spat out a coin. " Xu chuckle: "we Xiaozhuang, eating copper money, are lucky people." Then Su Miaomiao vomited out the copper he had eaten. In the past, when she was an agent, she always thought it was naive to put money into dumplings. But today, because she ate a copper plate, she felt like a child? "Ah, Miaomiao has also got a bronze medal. Ha ha, Miaomiao is also a blessed man!" Xu continued with a smile: "we are all blessed people. We are blessed with Miaomiao." It''s a good feeling to be a family, regardless of each other. Chapter 78 After dinner, Su Miaomiao helps Xu clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Wang is almost healthy these two days. Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang take him to eat outside. The new clothes for the new year are not finished yet. After cleaning up the kitchen, Xu lights the kerosene lamp and is busy at the table. No one notices. Taking advantage of the night, Su Miaomiao goes up the mountain with a packet of snacks. At the head of that hill, there is Zhao Qingxian buried. Su Miaomiao thinks he doesn''t care, but he will think of it unconsciously. The wind is a little bit cool. Su Miaomiao, standing in front of Zhao Qingxian''s grave, tightens his cotton padded jacket. Putting the snacks in front of Zhao Qingxian''s grave, Su Miaomiao finds a place to sit down. Blowing the cool wind on the slope, he takes out the small porcelain vase that Zhao Qingxian held in his hand when he died. Su Miaomiao never owes her a favor, but she didn''t expect that when she came here, the first one she owes was Zhao Qingxian''s. God made a joke on her, asking her how to return the favor? Su Miaomiao is looking at the small porcelain vase, and suddenly she hears a slight sound behind her. She puts the small porcelain vase in her arms warily. Although she doesn''t look back, everything behind her is under her control. For Su Miaomiao, no one knows the sound of the prey better than she does. If she is right in her expectation? This is the sound of footsteps. I can tell that this person has lightness skill. Although Su Miaomiao has the advantage in speed, lightness skill is the only field she is not familiar with as a modern agent. Moving her body quickly, Su Miaomiao quickly finds the figure hiding behind the tree not far away. She reaches out and grabs the red figure. When she hides easily, she avoids her attack. Su Miaomiao doesn''t act rashly any more. He can see that the other side is an expert. He is the first to save himself when he is not sure. The man saw that Su Miaomiao didn''t move, and he didn''t move either. He was wearing a red cape, and the cold wind was blowing his long hair as far as his waist. His figure was inexplicably familiar. Bai Ziyan hooked the corner of his lips. He followed the little lady up the mountain. Unexpectedly, the little lady would miss the useless Zhao Qingxian before. He felt warm for no reason. "Who are you?" Su Miaomiao watched the man with his back to her warily: "what do you want to do with me?" Bai Ziyan turned back. Although the moon was dim, it was enough for Su Miaomiao to see each other''s face clearly. A pair of stars like eyes, incomparably beautiful face with a bit of noble, between the eyebrows and eyes, seven or eight minutes like Zhao Qingxian. "Are you Zhao Qingxian?" Su Miaomiao coolly said that although she was surprised, her accomplishments as an agent for many years kept her calm. Bai Ziyan''s mood is rare and pleasant. He is worthy of being a little lady. She saw her so quickly. However, when he was Zhao Qingxian, he deliberately concealed his own edge. Although his appearance was similar, his temperament was just good. She was so wise that she didn''t dare to be underestimated. "Ah Yan!" Behind, came the voice of the cold moon. Yue QingHan bent over and was tired of coming from Shunjing. Originally, he wanted to go to Wenxing county to find a place to have a rest. But ah Yan didn''t listen to him and disappeared when he got off the bus. He thought that he had come to Baixi village. Now, he guessed that it was really good. Su Miaomiao looked back and saw that the moon was cold. Then he looked at Zhao Qingxian and their expressions. They should have known each other for a long time. Thinking about it, Yue QingHan had already stood in front of Bai Ziyan: "ah Yan, you can''t slow down. You are still injured!" Bai Ziyan looks at Yue QingHan with a little coldness in his eyes. Yue QingHan knows that he has said something wrong. He purses his lower lip awkwardly and looks at Su Miaomiao: "savage girl, you''re here too. Have you eaten yet?" Since Zhao Qingxian is still alive, Su Miaomiao has nothing to feel guilty about. He must have an ulterior motive to use this idea. Anyway, Zhao Qingxian has an engagement with her, which has nothing to do with the person in front of him. "Excuse me, you two. I''m in the way!" Su Miaomiao reaches out to push away two people, passes between them without looking back. "Savage girl, you wait. Ah Yan came to see you deliberately." Yue QingHan shouts behind Su Miaomiao, but Su Miaomiao''s figure has disappeared in front of her. How could he not know what Su Miaomiao thought? Before Zhao Qingxian''s meeting, Su Miaomiao told him about Xiufu. At that time, his injury was healed, and because he had to deal with Qian Baoyin, he got rid of the golden cicada. Now it seems that it''s just what the little lady wants? Now lies in this grave, is with her husband and wife relationship Zhao Qingxian! However, the things that he Bai Ziyan identified will not be changed so easily. "Ah Yan, what should we do? Obviously, savage girl, she is angry with us Yue QingHan looks at the direction of Su Miaomiao''s departure and says coldly. Bai Ziyan moved his steps and walked down the mountain. Yue QingHan followed him closely: "ah Yan, slow down, your injury is not good. At that time, you will be lying in bed, and I have to wait on you!" They went down the mountain one by one and went straight to Su''s house. Su Miaomiao arrives at home and locks the door. Wang has come back from a walk. Su wanwan is taking hot water to soak her feet. Although things are going on at home recently, Su wanwan is becoming more and more sensible. After seeing Wang in the room, Su Miaomiao went back to his room. He heard a knock outside the door, pretended not to hear it, and blew out the light in his room. Su Miaomiao originally arranged for Su wanwan to live in a room by herself, but she was afraid of the dark, so she finally let her live with Wang. When Su wanwan went to pour foot washing water, the knock on the door was still ringing. Wang and Xu also came out of the room. Wang asked through the gate, "who is it?" "It''s me! The moon is cold After hearing the response, Wang took a look at Xu, who went to open the door. "It''s so late. What''s the matter with Mr. Yue?" When Xu asked, she suddenly saw a man standing behind Yue QingHan. Her eyebrows and eyes were similar to Zhao Qingxian''s, which made her step back and her heart beat faster. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. This is my friend. It''s just like Zhao Qingxian." Yue QingHan explained quickly. Listen to the moon cold so say, Wang Shi this just see to the person behind him. How can Zhao Qingxian be compared with the sun and moon, who is handsome and noble? "Chu Yun, Niang also looks at this child and Qing Xian to have some likeness." Wang thought and said: "but my mother is sure that this child is not Qingxian!" Yue QingHan frowned when he heard that a Yan wanted to visit the old Su family at night. After all, a Yan had been in the Su family for some time before. If the Su family recognized him as Zhao Qingxian, it would not be explained clearly in one or two words. It seems that he was worried too much? Chapter 79 Wang and Xu invited Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to the room. Xu went out to make a pot of tea and put it on the table. After pouring the tea for them, Wang asked, "I don''t know if you''ve come to my Su''s house at night. Is there something wrong?" Yue QingHan drank a cup of tea and quickly explained: "Granny Wang, it''s not the new year''s day tomorrow. I just want to come here. I''ll settle the account of Zhiwei shop with Miaomiao and let my friend come with me." Wang Shi looks at this friend of moon QingHan, who is really similar to Zhao Qingxian. But that temperament, Zhao Qingxian is much worse than him. When Xu heard that Yue QingHan was looking for Su Miaomiao, she went to Su Miaomiao''s house to have a look. When she came back, she told them that Su Miaomiao had fallen asleep. The white son says don''t believe, month cold also don''t believe. Although Su Miaomiao is fast, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are not slow either. It''s not long before they get home. Bai Ziyan''s heart is like a mirror. Su Miaomiao deliberately wants to avoid him. Yue QingHan glances at Bai Ziyan secretly. He''s afraid that he''s hardened. If he can''t talk to Su Miaomiao today, he won''t be able to sleep. A moment later, Yue QingHan appeared in front of Su Miaomiao''s house and said to her, "Miss Su, you come out. I''m sending you money today. During this period, the business of chili sauce and enema is good." "Creak" a door opened, although Su Miaomiao does not want to see, but she will not be unable to pass. Seeing Su Miaomiao come out, Yue QingHan is relieved and gives a look to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao out and Yue QingHan follows him closely. At the foot of Lingxi mountain, Baiziyan lets go of Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao turns his head to one side and doesn''t seem to plan to deal with Baiziyan. Closely followed by Yeyue QingHan, seeing their situation, he did not know how to break the deadlock, so he saw that Bai Ziyan''s shoulder touched Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. "Lady, before me, you''ve seen all my body. You have to be responsible for me!" Bai Ziyan is so serious. How can he talk about such numb words? The moon is so cold that my jaw is almost falling! I''ve known ah Yan for so many years, but I didn''t expect that he still has such a sultry side. Su Miaomiao looks at the mountain forest in the moonlight indifferently. Bai Ziyan''s words are unimportant to her. Bai Ziyan continued to launch an offensive: "lady, you''ve taken so much advantage of being husband, can''t you let her be husband?" My God, I can''t stand the cold moon! Bai Ziyan''s words made his whole body as if he had been electrified, and both inside and outside of him were burnt. Su Miaomiao looked back at the white man and said, "if you say I''m taking advantage of you, I''ll let you see it!" Su Miaomiao said and pulled down his padded jacket, revealing an inch of white shoulder. Bai Ziyan quickly stood in front of her and quickly pulled on the padded jacket for her. Seeing Su Miaomiao take off his clothes, Yue QingHan covers his eyes with both hands! Today, he had seen the skill of this savage girl, which made him admire her. Su Miaomiao hooked his lips and said coldly, "now we''re even. You''ve taken advantage of me. Can I go now?" Bai Ziyan hasn''t come back. Su Miaomiao has come to the cold moon and broke off his hand covering his eyes. "Don''t you mean to check out? Give me the money Su Miaomiao''s cold way. The cold quickly took a stack of silver tickets from her arms: "here is 3000 Liang silver. It is the share of chili sauce and enema these days!" Su Miaomiao took the bank note, put it in his arms and left. Bai Ziyan looks at the direction Su Miaomiao leaves, and the radian of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. "Ah Yan! Are you laughing? " The cold moon looked at the white man and said, "my God, you can laugh! And that''s a good laugh! " Bai Ziyan put away his smile, it turned out that this is a smile, this kind of careless smile is very good! At least by Su Miaomiao''s side, he can find himself, take off his mask and laugh when he wants to. "I''m human, too. Why can''t I laugh?" Bai Ziyan turned back and said coldly, "try to find a way. I''ll stay at Su''s tonight." My god? The moon is cold, almost crying! This is not to find something for her! From small to large, has been bullied by a Yan, but he did not expect is, grow up to be bullied by him! Forget it. He''ll help him again. However, it can''t make him too comfortable to see what he has done to himself today. So, when Qing Han came back to Su''s home that month and told Wang and Xu about Bai Ziyan''s true identity, how dare Wang and Xu neglect him! It''s a glorious thing for the little prince of Dashun to stay at their house at night. I''m afraid that no one in the village would dare to talk about Miaomiao''s words. Because of this, Miaomiao might have a better home in the future. Wang''s plan is that. Let Xu''s prepare a room for the little prince and Yue QingHan. Early the next morning, Yu''s brothers were waiting for Su Miaomiao to come out at the door. But when Su''s daughter came out, there were two people behind her. One was Yue QingHan, and the other was Zhao Qingxian? Let Yue QingHan explain again. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng know that this is Dashun''s little prince. They rush up to have a relationship with him. "Little Wang Ye, why did you come to our Baixi village?" Yu Dacheng rubbed his hands and stood beside Bai Ziyan, with unprecedented shrewdness in his eyes. "Little Wang Ye, I''m familiar with the village. Shall I take you to the village?" Yu Xiaocheng stands on the other side of Bai Ziyan, and his almost flattering look is not inferior to Yu Dacheng. Since the two brothers don''t want to go up the mountain with her today, Su Miaomiao doesn''t bother to worry about it. She looks at Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng white and carries a sack to the mountain. Bai Ziyan catches up quickly, and yueqinghan follows. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng look at each other when they see that both of them are following the Su girl. Yu Dacheng also clenches his fist at Yu Xiaocheng, as if to tell Yu Xiaocheng not to compete with him. Yu Xiaocheng''s eyes diverge from those of Dacheng''s. on the surface, although he admits to counseling, he is planning to find another chance to get close to him. If he can have a good relationship with him, will he not worry about his future success? Two people with ideas, quickly followed up. Su Miaomiao''s speed is very fast. Bai Ziyan, who has not yet recovered from his injury, can only use six or seven parts of his lightness skill to keep up with Su Miaomiao. Yue QingHan is afraid that Bai Ziyan''s wound will recur, so she follows him closely. Not long after the three men entered the mountain, Su Miaomiao came out first. His sacks were full. When Bai Ziyan came out, he held a rabbit in his left and right hands. Su Miaomiao looks down on him a little. He can keep up with his speed when he is injured. He has no weapons on him. Obviously, he can hit the hare by using local materials. No matter how strong he is, he is no longer Zhao Qingxian or the one who has been married to her. Chapter 80 Two people look at each other. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng just run to the hillside, they are so tired that they almost plunge to the ground. Before they have a word with Bai Ziyan, they watch the Su girl and the little prince disappear. Su Miaomiao is not slow to carry a sack. Because this is the first day of the lunar new year, Su Miaomiao did not go to Wenxing County, but went home with his prey. As soon as he got home, he smelled the fragrance of the kitchen. Early in the morning, Xu got up to pick vegetables. In addition to the dumplings he had to eat for the new year, he also cooked four dishes, including steamed fish, kung pao chicken, braised potatoes and spicy rabbit meat. Although eating at the same table, the atmosphere was constrained by Bai Zi''s presence. "Little Wang Ye, I don''t know whether this meal is to your taste." Wang''s small mouth eating dumplings continue to ask: "I do not know little Wang Ye, how long to stay in the village?" It must be a matter of honor for the little prince to live at home, but it''s OK for one or two days. If he stays for a long time, he''ll be more restrained. After all, the little prince''s status is noble, so how can he get used to their simple food? Bai Ziyan seems to have a good appetite and didn''t reply to Wang''s words soon. But the moon was cold, and he was busy explaining for him: "Granny Wang, Little Wang Ye is going on a tour this time to observe the people''s situation, so he may have to live in your house more days." As soon as I heard that the little prince was going to live more days, Wang continued to eat with his head down and said nothing more. For fear that Su would collide with Hu Xiaozhuang, Wang asked Xu to scoop out their meals and let them eat in another room. If he has been living in their house, how can it be? Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao raised his head and said seriously: "little prince, I heard that there are Posthouse guests in every place when the royal family and noble are on the tour. Why don''t you move to the Posthouse? In this way, the conditions there are much better than ours." Is this driving him? Of course, Bai Ziyan knew what Su Miaomiao was thinking? However, he managed to get rid of Qian Baoyin this time. He took advantage of his healing efforts to have some time. His heart, I don''t know when he fell on Su Miaomiao. But look at the little lady''s attitude towards him, it makes him feel a little sour? "I think it''s very good. I''m tired of going to this post house, but I won''t live in your house for nothing. I just need to prepare three meals a day for me. How about ten Liang silver a day?" Bai Ziyan continued: "please also ask grandma to prepare a room for me alone, and send it to my room for dinner later." Wang''s a listen, white son speech so say, immediately nodded to agree. How can there be such a good thing in the village? If the little prince comes to live in the house, he will pay ten taels of silver a day for food. Moreover, the little prince also proposes to eat in the house by himself. If he doesn''t eat together, he can avoid embarrassment. Looking at Wang''s look, Su Miaomiao knew that Bai Ziyan''s words had convinced Wang. Now she just wants to catch up with Bai Ziyan. She can''t find a suitable excuse for a while, so she has to go step by step. Maybe when Bai Ziyan is tired of staying here, she will go back. After dinner, Su Miaomiao goes to the kitchen to help, and Bai Ziyan comes up to help. Xu''s face turned red when he saw that he was going to help with the dishes: "Little Wang Ye, this is not your business! I''ll do it "Aunt, the little prince said that he came to the village to observe the people''s feelings. If he doesn''t want to experience it, how can he be called to observe the people''s feelings?" Su Miaomiao continued: "aunt, just leave it alone. I''ll teach Xiao Wang Ye to do the dishes." Xu didn''t want to ask Baiziyan to help, but Baiziyan had already done it, and she couldn''t help it. Listening to Miaomiao''s words, she was stunned and went out of the kitchen. When Su Miaomiao brushes the bowl, the small porcelain bottle in his arms falls out and falls into the basin. Bai Ziyan picks up the porcelain bottle and looks at it thoughtfully. If the little lady has no nostalgia for him, why does she still keep this porcelain vase? Isn''t it? Bai Ziyan''s heart was filled with joy, and a warm current came to his heart. Su Miaomiao coldly grabbed the porcelain bottle in Bai Ziyan''s hand and said coldly, "this is my ex husband''s stuff. He''s dead." White son speech Zheng for a while, light mouth: "that useless Zhao Qingxian, so worth your thinking about?" Su Miaomiao picked up the clean cloth at hand, wiped the small porcelain vase clean and put it into his arms: "even if Zhao Qingxian is no longer useful, he has become a relative with me. Zhao Qingxian, who is worthy of my consideration, is dead and buried on the hillside by me." No matter what Bai Zi says or not, Zhao Qingxian is dead in Su Miaomiao''s heart. As a secret agent, she has gone through the bloody and killing, which makes her unable to easily believe and accept a person. Now in this world, she only wants to protect the family love that belongs to the original body. Since she has occupied the original body, she will certainly have the right to protect all this for her, for the original body and for herself. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s Bai Ziyan silently, he clenched his fist tightly. The calm in Su Miaomiao''s eyes made his heart surge again. "I''ll always be Zhao Qingxian who belongs to you. In this life, you''re afraid you can''t get rid of me!" Bai Ziyan opened his mouth gently, but his firm eyes showed his heart. As soon as Su Miaomiao''s mouth turns, she never easily believes in anyone. Even Zhao Qingxian, who used to be, has never been trusted by her, let alone Bai Ziyan? The other side, this is a dream? If you know her body, boarding is just a decisive and emotionless agent, will you say such childish words? "Whatever you want." Su Miaomiao finished, put the clean bowl into the cupboard, and went out of the kitchen without looking back. It happened that I met Yue QingHan at the door. Yue QingHan laughed awkwardly and went to the kitchen to find Bai Ziyan. "Ah Yan, I can see the attitude of that savage girl. Look at your elegant demeanor, she is not moved at all?" Yue QingHan continued to lie on Bai Ziyan''s shoulder: "if I were a woman, if a Yan could say this to me, then I would definitely agree with her as an example!" Chapter 81 During the two days of staying at Su''s house, Bai Ziyan is also very good. During the day, he will go out with Yue QingHan and come back as soon as meal time arrives. Su Miaomiao occasionally goes to the west chamber to see the progress of chili sauce and enema. There is Qiao''s gaze, and she is very relieved. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, near noon, Yu rushed to Su Miaomiao and told him that after Gu Pinyan sent Gu Rushi to his private school, she went up to the mountain to collect herbs. In addition, Gu Langzhong was out of town again. Because she was too tired at night, she went to bed directly. When she had time at noon, she went home to have a look. When she came to Gu Pinyan''s house, the basket and hoe were not there, As soon as Xu''s head was confused, he rushed to find Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao frowned, went to the kitchen with two cakes, and hurried out to Lingxi mountain. In winter, there are not many people going up the mountain. Su Miaomiao carefully takes care of the footprints on the mountain road and finds Gu Pinyan''s footprints on the slope road leading to the deep mountain. Gu Pinyan often collects herbs in the mountains. Although there are few wild animals in winter, there are still risks. She didn''t come back all night. I don''t know if she met something in the mountains? Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao quickened his pace. In a dense forest, Gu Pinyan sat on the ground with her eyes closed and her back against a tree. There was a pile of burnt firewood in front of her. She slowly opened her eyes, picked up a slightly thick branch beside her, supported her body, and wanted to stand up. One of her legs fell down the hillside when she was collecting herbs yesterday. The basket and hoe rolled down the hillside. She finally climbed up, Fortunately, with a fire fold on her body, she endured the pain and picked up some dry wood in the forest. If there was no fire, she might have been eaten by wild animals last night. In the evening, she listened to the wolf''s call all around her. She almost didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, she couldn''t help falling asleep. Then she fell asleep on the tree and looked at the sky. Gu Pinyan thought that if Niang found out that she didn''t go back all night, she would have someone come to look for her. She listened attentively to the movement around her, because her stomach cried out again. Just as he lowered his head, he heard footsteps outside the woods. Gu Pinyan looked up and saw Su Miaomiao coming towards her. Smile, slowly appeared in Gu Pinyan''s face, she knew that Niang would let people to find her, but she did not expect that Miaomiao would find her so soon. Su Miaomiao walks in and sees Gu Pinyan with blood stains on his legs. Then he understands what''s going on. He hears her belly cry and hands her two cakes in his arms. Gu Pinyan smiles at Su Miaomiao, takes two bites of the cake, and his eyes are moist. "Pinyan, you eat first, and then I''ll take you down the mountain." Su Miaomiao said, squatting down to check Gu Pinyan''s injury. "Miaomiao, I know my own injury. I''ll just go back and have a rest for a while." Gu Pinyan suddenly frowned and said, "it''s a pity that the medicine I picked and the basket rolled down the mountain." "Is that the hillside?" Su Miaomiao pointed to the high slope not far away. There are several plants growing on the edge of the slope, which seems to be some kind of herbal medicine. Gu Pinyan nodded, but his eyes were a pity. "You wait here, I''ll see." Su Miaomiao said and went to the hillside. Gu Pinyan didn''t know what she was going to do. He was so busy and nervous that he yelled behind her: "Miaomiao, don''t go down, be careful of getting hurt!" Su Miaomiao makes a gesture with her back to Gu Pinyan. When she gets to the hillside, Su Miaomiao observes the terrain. Although the slope is steep, there are three or two small plants in the middle. With her skill, there is no problem. Watching Su Miaomiao slide down, Gu Pinyan picks up the tree trunk beside him, supports his body and walks slowly towards the hillside. "Miaomiao, Miaomiao!" Gu Pinyan was worried and sweating on her forehead. Although her feet hurt badly, she was worried about Miaomiao and had to speed up. Unexpectedly, she fell to the ground when she was unstable. But as soon as she raised her head, she saw a pair of shoes. Then she looked on the Internet. Su Miaomiao was holding her medicine and looking at her with a smile. Gu Pinyan got angry for no reason: "Su Miaomiao, do you know how dangerous it was just now?" Su Miaomiao didn''t speak. She reached out to pull Gu Pinyan up and helped her sit down: "Pinyan, I''m ok." Gu Pinyan was never as angry as she was at the moment. She pushed Su Miaomiao directly, and her eyes became red: "in the future, you can''t do this. As a girl, I don''t want this medicine, and I can''t let you take risks!" Su Miaomiao chuckled: "well, well, I will never do that again." Su Miaomiao said, carrying the medicine building to Gu Pinyan, then squatting down in front of Gu Pinyan and patting his shoulder: "if you have a foot injury, I''ll carry you down." "How can I let you carry me? Just hold me. I can walk!" Gu Pinyan quickly refused. Su Miaomiao continued: "I don''t know when I will help you down the mountain. Besides, your mother is still worried about you. Besides, I usually carry those prey easily. If you go on, you will be more and more serious. You are a doctor. I don''t need to say that. You should know that." Gu Pinyan pursed her lips. What Su Miaomiao said is reasonable. She seems to have no room to refuse. Before she could make a decision, Su Miaomiao took her hand. Gu Pinyan had to get up and lie on Su Miaomiao''s back. As soon as Su Miaomiao raised her foot, she saw that it was not Bai Ziyan who was standing nearby? At lunch time, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan come back from Wenxing county and ask Wang. Then they know that Miaomiao has come to the mountain. Bai Ziyan is really worried and pulls Yue QingHan to come with him. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s thin body and carrying Gu Pinyan on his back, Bai Ziyan feels distressed. Then he pushes Yue QingHan. Yue QingHan looks at Bai Ziyan innocently. His eyes seem to say that men and women are not compatible. He just wants to help, but he can''t ignore it. Bai Ziyan put his mouth to yueqinghan''s ear and said softly, "if you don''t help me, I won''t drink this medicine today!" Yue QingHan is scared pale. If Bai Ziyan doesn''t drink medicine, he will be affected later. What''s more, he will take Bai Ziyan away, which is under the eyes of the princess! "Ah Yan, you can''t always bully me like this!" The cold moon, a pair of Danfeng with grievances, stamped his feet to meet Su Miaomiao¡° Savage girl, let me do it Before Gu Pinyan refutes, Su Miaomiao puts Gu Pinyan down. Why don''t she make use of this ready-made coolie? What''s more, Gu Pinyan''s thought is not as old as Wang''s. If she can take the road of being a doctor to see a man, it proves that her thought is much more enlightened by the older generation. Chapter 82 Yue QingHan carries Gu Pinyan on his back and walks down the mountain. He looks at Bai Ziyan, who is walking side by side with Su Miaomiao in front of him. He''s been cheated by a Yan again. Gu Pinyan, who is on yueqinghan''s back, has a red face. After all, this is the first man to carry her except her father. Although he carries her on his back, Gu Pinyan deliberately keeps his body at a distance from yueqinghan. Yue QingHan looks at Bai Ziyan walking in front of her, but doesn''t notice Gu Pinyan''s reaction on her back. As soon as she gets to the foot of the mountain, Su Miaomiao takes over Gu Pinyan again. After all, there are many gossips in the village. She doesn''t want Gu Pinyan to follow her own footsteps. She takes Gu Pinyan on her back and asks Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to go back later. Su Miaomiao carries Gu Pinyan on his back. At the foot of the mountain, he meets Yu, who has been waiting anxiously at the foot of the mountain. Yu sees Su Miaomiao carrying Gu Pinyan on his back and runs to check Gu''s condition. "You child, why are you so careless? My mother has already said that if you are not allowed to go up the mountain to collect herbs alone, can''t you let my mother save snacks?" Then he said, and his eyes were red: "later, my mother won''t let you go up the mountain to collect herbs alone. Thanks to Miaomiao this time, if you have any problems, how can we live in this family?" Seeing Yu Shi like this, Gu Pinyan choked: "Niang, I''m not OK?" "Aunt, Pinyan''s leg is hurt. Let''s take her back first." Su Miaomiao said and quickened her pace. Yu followed her closely. At Gu''s house, Yu straightens out the bed. Su Miaomiao puts Gu Pinyan on the bed. Yu quickly lowers his head to check Gu''s injury. When he sees the blood on his cotton padded trousers leg, Yu can''t help but shed tears. "You child, you hurt your leg so badly that I feel very sad!" So she felt her tears in her heart, but it really hurt. Although she is strict with Gu Pinyan on weekdays, it''s all for her good. Her stomach doesn''t hold up, and there isn''t a boy in Gu''s family now, but these two women are in great pain. Gu Pinyan looked at it and felt uncomfortable. Her wound was not serious. After cleaning the wound, she took medicine and kept it in bed. She could get out of bed and walk for ten days and a half months. The atmosphere in the room was dull, and the door outside creaked. Then, Yu quickly went out and pulled Gu Jiuwen in. Gu Langzhong just came back from the clinic. He was tired with a small medicine box on his back. When Yu Shi pulled him into the room, he saw Gu Pinyan''s injured leg sitting on the bed, and his tired face disappeared. Gu Langzhong quickly bent down and rolled up Gu Pinyan''s bloody trouser legs. After carefully looking at the wound, he quickly took out the medicine box and cleaned up the wound. "Qiulu, go to the kitchen and get a basin of hot water." As soon as doctor Yu''s voice fell, he ran to the kitchen. Then, as Gu Lang Zhong applied medicine to Gu Pinyan, he said, "Miss Su, please go to the cupboard in our main room and take the board and rope." Su Miaomiao left the room, went to the cabinet of the main room, took the board and rope and put them on the table. When I came in, I saw Gu Langzhong touch Gu Pinyan''s foot. Gu Langzhong''s look eased. Gu Pinyan''s foot injury was in his ankle. Besides the sprain, there were bone injuries. Fortunately, the bone was not broken. According to her own words, she could get out of bed and walk in ten days and a half months. If she took good care of it, she would soon recover. When he brought hot water, Gu took a towel to clean up the blood around the wound. After dressing the wound, he fixed Gu''s ankle with the board Su Miaomiao brought. The ankle is the place with the most activities. In order to make the wound heal as soon as possible, Gu Langzhong had to fix Gu Pinyan''s ankle with a wooden board and try to let the ankle say activities. After the wound is treated, Gu Lang Zhong looks up to thank Su Miao. "Mom and Dad, thanks to Miaomiao this time, if it wasn''t for Miaomiao, my daughter would not know if she could come back safely." Gu Pinyan said and nodded to Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao first came here, thanks to Gu Pinyan''s reputation, she helped Xu''s family and Wang''s family to see a doctor. Gu Lang''s family were all good people. Su Miaomiao always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Helping Gu Pinyan was just a little help. "This time, thanks to Miaomiao." Yu said, and began to wipe tears. "Miaomiao, if you can use uncle Gu in the future, just speak directly." Gu Jiuwen said, turning his head to look at Gu Pinyan: "it''s you. During the healing period, you have to live a better life." As soon as Gu Jiuwen turned around, Su Miaomiao saw Gu Pinyan spit out his tongue at her. He thought, just because of Gu Pinyan''s temperament, he would shout to get up in three days? "Niang, my injury is all right now. You''ve also heard from my father. After ten days and a half months, I can get out of bed and walk." Gu Pinyan continued: "Miaomiao''s family is so busy. You''d better go and help, but you can''t delay their family." Look at Gu Pinyan''s sly flashing eyes. How can su Miaomiao not know what she is thinking? On weekdays, Gu Pinyan''s greatest fear is Yu''s nagging. Yu Shichen looked at Gu Pinyan angrily and said, "good, good. I''ll help you now, but you should take good care of yourself at home." Before leaving, Yu told Gu Lang Zhong several times that his ears were almost cocooned. Su Miaomiao went back with Yu. When she got home, Wang had already prepared a meal for her. After su Miaomiao had some, she went to her workshop. The last time Su Miaomiao went to Wenxing County, he went to the grocery store to buy some tools, a set of tools for carpentry, and all kinds of knives. When the Su family built a house, they still left a few pieces of wood, which is just in use now. When it was almost dark, the simple version of the wheelchair was finally completed. When Wang Xiaohu of Zhiwei shop pulled things back, Su Miaomiao accompanied Wang and Xu to see Gu Pinyan. Su Miaomiao pushes a wheelchair, but she breaks Yu''s heart with surprise all the way. Although she has heard of such a movable chair, it''s the first time that she has seen it in the village for so many years. What''s more, it''s made to order in Wenxing county. At least it costs a few liang of silver. Su''s daughter is very kind to her family, and she has a good taste for it, If you can make a friend with the Su family girl, won''t she follow you now? At Gu''s house, Yu Shi quickly asked Wang Shi and Xu Shi to come inside. When Wang and Xu were ill, they were all treated by Gu Pinyan. Although at the beginning, Wang didn''t agree with women''s medical practice, but for such a long time, she didn''t see any harm, so she gradually ignored it. Chapter 83 Yu first took Wang and Xu into the room. After seeing Gu''s injury, they were relieved. Su Miaomiao pushes the wheelchair into the yard. Seeing some old wooden boards scattered in the corner, he finds a few bricks to lay inside and outside the threshold of Gu Pinyan''s house. The slope just allows the wheelchair to go up and down freely. In this way, when Gu Pinyan is bored in the house, he can sit on the wheelchair and breathe fresh air in the yard. When Su Miaomiao pushes the wheelchair into the room, Gu Pinyan looks surprised. She likes the chair so much. After staying in the room for half a day, she feels that she is about to lose her hair. In the past, she followed her father to visit a nearby village or go to the mountain to collect herbs and sell herbs in the county. If she wanted to stay in bed for a few more days, her feet would be beautiful, I''m afraid she''s going to be depressed. "Mother, I want to sit in the yard!" Gu Pinyan tilts his head and looks at Yu Shi innocently. Coincidentally, doctor Yu also came in and saw the wheelchair brought by Su Miaomiao. He looked left and right. "It''s really a good thing. I''ve heard before that if this person can''t walk, he has a chair that can move." Gu Lang continued: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I really didn''t know that the chair was like this." The principle of the wheelchair is similar, but this chair is Su Miaomiao''s improved chair. She made it according to her own impression. When she was an agent, besides speed and strength, she was most proud of her hands-on ability. Gu Lang touched the wheel and the body of the wheelchair: "this chair is very strong. The two pedals here can fix the feet. Since Pinyan wants to go out and sit, why don''t you let her have a try?" See Gu Lang all loosen mouth, Yu Shi also agreed of nod. Gu Lang and Yu''s help Gu Pinyan up from the bed. Although the wound is still a little painful, Gu Pinyan is excited because he can go out to sit. He waits in the wheelchair to do it well. Gu Lang pushes the chair, and the two wheels of the chair turn miraculously to the stone table in the yard. So he quickly goes back to the room and takes a small quilt to cover Gu Pinyan. "Miaomiao, it''s very kind of you!" Gu Pinyan excitedly took Su Miaomiao''s hand, and Su Miaomiao nodded to her: "you, take good care of yourself during this time. When you are well, I will accompany you to the county fair." Before leaving, Gu Pinyan stealthily gives Su Miaomiao a book. While Gu Lang and Yu are talking to Wang and Xu, he stealthily pulls Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao bends down. "Miaomiao, this is my notes on medicinal materials. These medicinal materials can be found in Lingxi mountain." Gu Pinyan continued: "there are also several precious medicinal materials. My father said that my grandfather had dug them in Lingxi mountain before. I painted all the patterns in them. You often go to the mountains. If you encounter them, you can pick them back. They can not only sell well, but also save people''s lives at the critical time." Looking at Gu Pinyan''s serious face, he saw that Gu Langzhong had finished talking with Wang and Xu and came towards them. Gu Pinyan quickly put the pamphlet into Su Miaomiao''s arms. Su Miaomiao got up and looked at Gu Langzhong with a smile. Seeing that Gu Pinyan was ok, Wang and Xu were relieved. Before leaving, Yu pulled some radishes from the vegetable field in the backyard and asked Su Miaomiao to take them back. Su Miaomiao did not refuse. After thanking Yu, he went back with Wang and Xu. When he went back, he lit the oil lamp and took advantage of the light. Su Miaomiao took out the pamphlet that Gu Pinyan had given her. The notes in the pamphlet were of different colors. Obviously, they were not recorded at the same time. Looking at the paper of the pamphlet, it must be Gu Pinyan''s most precious possession. What''s more, it''s clearly recorded here that Gu Pinyan followed Gu Jiu and asked him where he could find any medicinal materials in Lingxi mountain. The income of Gu''s family comes from the expenses of Gu Lang''s visit and the expenses of Gu Lang''s and Gu Pinyan''s going up the mountain to collect medicinal materials. It can be seen that Gu Pinyan trusted her so much. Su Miaomiao continued to flip the pamphlet. Most of the herbs growing on the periphery of Lingxi mountain are common herbs, while the human body and Ganoderma lucidum recorded and painted in Gu Pinyan''s pamphlet are all grown in the depth of Lingxi mountain. Su Miaomiao thinks that if we go hunting in the depth of Lingxi mountain in the future, we can pay a little attention to them. After all, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are good things. ¡­¡­ In Shunjing City, the case of Chu fanglou was understood. The government posted a notice that the murderer was beheaded in the execution ground of Shunjing city at a quarter past noon today. When the crowd of onlookers dispersed, the family members of the dead finally vented their anger. When everyone left, it was dark. The long moonlight was shining in an alley near the execution ground. There was a carriage in the lane, which was more than twice the size of the carriage we usually saw. The person sitting in front of the carriage, wearing a hat, pulled the brim of the hat very low, suddenly saw an arm lifting the curtain. As Qian Baoyin came down from the carriage, Qian Jubao immediately followed her out of the carriage. Out of the alley, Qian Baoyin walked slowly to the execution ground. She hated that she was just a torch burning Chu fanglou. It was just 52 cheap lives. Now her father is going to take her back to reflect? She doesn''t want to waste her time on reflection. Walking faster and faster, a figure stopped in front of Qian Baoyin: "Miss, you''d better go back with the master." Qian Baoyin stamped her foot and slapped the person in front of her. That person easily dodged, still undamaged stopped in front of Qian Baoyin. Although Qiu Yudong is not the top martial arts expert in the world, it''s easy for him to keep Miss Qian. Qian Baoyin knows that he is not his opponent. Dad has found someone to stare at her and reflect on her. If she looks at Qiu Yudong''s dead face every day, she will be bored to death! "Silver! No nonsense! Go back with Dad Qian Jubao stood behind Qian Baoyin and continued: "if you don''t go back with your father this time, you won''t go to the Qian family''s estate and take out a cent from tomorrow." "Daddy Qian Baoyin turned his head angrily and glared at Qian Jubao. From childhood to adulthood, his father had never treated her like this. Now, because of this small matter, he would not let her take money from Qian''s shop. If she didn''t have the money, how could she be called Qian''s eldest daughter? Do you eat the same things as those poor people? I feel sick when I think about it. Qian Jubao sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not my father''s ruthlessness. If you go back with my father, as long as you are good at self-cultivation for a period of time, my father will naturally set you free." Chapter 84 Early in the morning, a carriage stopped in front of King Jing''s house. Bai Yuting and Qi Jiao came out and came down from the carriage. A man with a scarf on his head and a striped gown was Qi Yang. Seeing her brother coming to see her, Qi Jiao was so excited that she waved her hand. Two servant girls came down from the car behind her and lifted a big box from the car. It was a long way from Ningling to Dashun. These were all the special products of Ningling that Qi Yang had personally prepared for Qi Jiao before she came to Dashun. Bai Yuting and Qi Yang hugged each other and patted each other on the shoulder. This is a way for the state of Ningling to show friendship. Qi Yang has not seen his sister for three years. This time, he happened to come to Dashun with the envoys of the state of Ningling. First, for the sake of friendship between the two countries. Second, he came to see his sister who married to Dashun. Knowing that Qi Yang had come to visit, Bai Yuting had ordered his subordinates to renovate the slightly old part of King Jing''s house without major changes. As the Lantern Festival was just around the corner, Bai Yuting ordered people to purchase a new batch of colored lanterns in advance. While welcoming Qi Yang, the lanterns in King Jing''s house were more lively than the Spring Festival. Qi Yang first went to the study with Bai Yuting. After they had a good talk, it was time for lunch. In order to cater to Qi Yang''s taste, Bai Yuting invited a cook from biyulou, who was proficient in Ningling cuisine. During the dinner, Qi Yang praised Bai Yuting frequently. Although Qi Jiao has just recovered from her illness, her face looks more ruddy than before with the arrival of Qi Yang. "Jiao''er, eat more of this." Bai Yuting smiles and gives Qi Jiao a piece of fish on her plate. Qi Jiao smiles and nods to Bai Yuting politely. Seeing the love between husband and wife, Qi Yang was relieved to go back to talk to his parents. "Lord, my sister has been spoiled since she was a child. If there is anything wrong with her in your family, please take care of her more!" Qi Yang said, took up a glass of wine and continued: "this glass of wine, I respect you!" "Shizi is so polite!" Bai Yuting took the glass and drank it all: "jiao''er is knowledgeable and understanding. It''s also my blessing that I can marry her." Qi Yang looked around and didn''t find the figure of Bai Ziyan. He was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you see my nephew? I''m an uncle. I haven''t seen him for three years. I miss him very much. " Qi Jiao''s eyebrows flashed a trace of sadness. Bai Yuting quickly explained with a smile: "it''s not two months before jiao''er''s birthday. Ah Yan, the child is filial. He said that he is going to go out to find a birthday present for her mother this year." Qi Yang looks at Qi Jiao with doubts between her eyebrows and eyes. Qi Jiao nodded her head. After all, her family''s ugliness should not be publicized. If she told her brother about ah Yan''s injury, I''m afraid that her brother''s stubborn temper would cause some trouble. See sister nodded, Qi Yang this just relaxed. "My nephew is quite filial. I can''t see him this time. I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll see him next time." Qi Yang''s eyebrows and eyes are covered with loss, and he drinks all the new wine. "Brother, you and a Yan will have many opportunities to meet in the future. It''s not easy for you to come to see us. This time, you''ll stay in Shunjing for more time. My sister will also take you to some interesting places in Shunjing?" Qi Jiao has another plan in mind. Taking advantage of the opportunity of her brother''s coming, she wants to buy some gifts for her parents to take home, so that they can rest assured. "Well, well, you have a conscience. My brother didn''t hurt you in vain before!" Qi Yang said and laughed. After lunch, Qi Yangxian accompanies Qi Jiao back. Bai Yuting asks two bodyguards to send a box of things that Bai Yuting brings to Qi Jiao. The box was not small. The two bodyguards had some difficulty in lifting it. They walked back and forth. The bodyguard who walked backward didn''t see the way and ran into something. After hearing a cry from behind, the bodyguard quickly put down the box and went to check it. Feng Tingting squatted down on the corridor, but she fell a lot. The frostbite on her leg was better. She finally wanted to walk. She didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. The bodyguards in the palace all know Feng Tingting. When they see her squatting on the ground, they go to help her. Looking at the big boxes carried by the guards, Feng Tingting asked casually, "what are you carrying in that box?" "Miss Feng, we don''t know what''s in this box that the prince of Ningling brought to the princess." One of the short bodyguards did not dare to neglect the answer. Feng Tingting''s heart is a little sour. Qi Jiao is just relying on her identity as a princess of Ningling Kingdom and having a good family. If she doesn''t have these, will she have a look at Bai Yuting? "In the future, don''t be so rash when you walk. It doesn''t matter if you bump into me. If you damage the things in this box, you can''t afford to blame the Lord for it!" Qi Jiao''s face is a positive color to remind a way. The two bodyguards were surprised and quickly opened the box to check. It''s said that Ningling''s domestic jades and pearls, not surprisingly, the jewelry boxes and rouge boxes in this box are all made of transparent jades. Each of the strings of pearls is big and round, which makes Feng Tingting feel even more sour. Two bodyguards have a look, the thing did not lose, this just contentedly covered the box, carrying the box to go toward Qi Jiao''s residence. Feng Tingting, who came back to her room, was neither standing nor sitting. The box of pearls and jade was always hanging around in front of her eyes. She thought of the silver Fang Jingrong had sent to her a few days ago. She had spent almost all her time in a few days. The more I think about it, the worse it will be. She just lost her birth to Qi Jiao. As long as she becomes the master of the palace, why don''t she have the luxury? Thinking of this, Qi Jiao changed into a plain red dress, took down her earrings and hairpin, and went to Qi Jiao''s residence. Qi Jiao''s residence, Chunmei will be a long time no tea set early wash clean, placed on the tea table. Qi Jiao remembers that when she was in Ningling state, Qi Yang liked to enjoy tea with her most. They often stayed in the teahouse for half a day. Qi Yang sits opposite the tea table, watching Qi Jiao fiddle with the tea with a soft smile on her face. This kind of scene seems to go back to before Qi Jiao''s marriage. Qi Jiao handed the tea to Qi Yang: "brother, how about the tea cooked by my sister?" With a smile, Qi Yang took up the cup of tea and put it between his nose. He closed his eyes and smelled it. It was very fragrant. Then, the tea a little bit to drink, refreshing, tea overflowing, this feeling, really a long time. Chapter 85 When they enjoyed their tea, they suddenly heard the sound outside the door. "Miss Feng, Wang feizheng and Shizi are tasting tea. If you have something to do, please come back later?" Chunmei stands in front of Feng Tingting and says that she really doesn''t like Feng Tingting. Now the princess is in good health and comes to visit her son. She finally has a smiling face. If Feng Tingting comes in, it''s not sure what''s wrong with her. "Chunmei, I heard that my sister is well. I just came to visit her. This is the jujube and pea cake I made myself. I''ll bring her some to try." Feng Tingting continued softly: "I will never disturb my son. If my sister is OK, I will be relieved." "Chunmei!" Qi Jiao got up, came to the door and continued: "let her in." As soon as Chunmei saw the princess''s words, she was not stopped. Feng Tingting, with a plate of hot pea cake in her hand, walked into the room. Looking at the hot pea cake, Qi Jiao fell into memory. When she gave birth to Bai Ziyan, she was in a hurry to sew the border. Bai Yuting was not around. At that time, she was silent all day and almost became depressed. If Feng Tingting didn''t find a way to comfort her and accompany her shopping, she would have spent a whole month studying so that she could eat the most authentic pea cake. The pea cake is the memory of Qi Jiao and Feng Tingting. Every time Qi Jiao thinks of the pea cake, she remembers those depressed days. Feng Tingting enters the room and sits next to Qi Jiao. Feng Tingting politely salutes Qi Yang: "my son is good." Qi Yang nodded politely to Feng Tingting. Although Qi Yang has never met Feng Tingting, in her letter to him, Qi Jiao once mentioned that she has a sister in Dashun. Now it seems that the relationship between the two is not bad? With such a close sister, taking care of jiao''er, his elder brother is relieved. When we meet for the first time, we naturally need to prepare some gifts. Qi Yang takes off a jade pendant from him and hands it to Feng Tingting: "we are in a hurry to meet, and we haven''t had time to prepare a gift. This jade Jue is given to the girl, and she is asked to take care of my baby!" "What is the saying of Shizi? The princess is my sister. I will take care of her naturally!" Looking at the jade handed over by Shizi, it''s transparent and has no impurities. If you put it in the jewelry shop in Shunjing, it will cost at least one thousand taels of silver, but it''s really nothing compared with the box of jade and pearls he sent Qi Jiao. The son of Ningling kingdom is really stingy. Thinking, Feng Tingting has stretched out her slender hand to block Qi Yang''s Jade: "why should I see the outside world? I''m in this mansion on weekdays. Thanks to my elder sister''s care, how can I accept the jade from him?" "If you don''t accept it, do you think it''s a light gift?" Qi Yang frowned and had no intention of taking back the jade. According to the customs of Ningling state, there is no reason to take back the gifts they sent. Seeing this, Qi Jiao quickly took the jade pendant and said, "brother, I''ll take the gift for Tingting first. I think she''s embarrassed to take it. Just wait for me to give it to her in private." Qi Yang was relieved to hear Qi Jiao''s explanation. Qi Jiao looked out of the window at the sky. This time, her brother came to Dashun and came out of the palace to see her. Although he has been entertained by the emperor Dashun in the palace these days, most of the time he is drafting the terms of diplomatic relations between the two countries. I''m afraid she can''t sleep well. Although she wants to remember her brother, she can''t pester him for too long. "Brother, the Lord has prepared a place for you. Let Chunmei take you there first. You should go to wash up first. The Lord is in the back garden and has prepared a banquet." Qi Jiao said, Chunmei has come in and stood beside Qi Yang. When we were tasting tea with Qi Jiao, we didn''t feel sleepy. We didn''t expect that the world would pass so fast. Qi Yang looked at the sky and said, "OK, brother, go to wash up and go to the back garden to find you." Qi Yang gets up and follows Chun Mei to the residence arranged for him by Bai Yuting. Qi Jiao just got up and went to the box that Qi Yang gave her. She picked out a pair of pearl earrings, a jade hairpin and two jade jewelry boxes. She took the jade pendant from Qi Yang and put it in the box and gave it to Feng Tingting: "sister, take these things." "Sister, you are better to me!" Anyway, Qi Jiao was willing to give these things to her. Besides, she should be rewarded for her years of youth in the palace. "Sister, try this pea cake I made for you. It''s delicious when it''s hot!" With that, Feng Tingting put a mouthful of pea cake into Qi Jiao''s mouth. Steamed pea flour cake is as like as two peas before, but she thinks too much. After Feng Tingting left, Chunmei just came back. "Is it all arranged for Shizi?" Body just right, sedentary is really a little tired, Qijiao just want to get up, Chunmei quickly came to help her. "Princess, it''s all arranged for Shizi." Chunmei helps Qijiao to the window. Qijiao leans against the window and looks at the green bamboo forest planted outside. Afraid that Qi Jiao is freezing, Chunmei takes her cloak and puts it on. Qi Jiao tightens her cloak and pulls out a gold hairpin: "Chunmei, these days, it''s really hard for you. Take this hairpin." Looking at the gold hairpin in the princess''s hand, Chunmei was surprised: "no, how dare Chunmei want the princess''s things?" Looking at the tense appearance of Chunmei, Qi Jiao smiles: "you girl, do you have a sweetheart?" Qi Jiao finished, Chunmei more surprised, the little face more full of questions: "princess, how do you know?" As a woman, Qi Jiao naturally understood that Chunmei used to be pure, but recently she found that Chunmei had secretly used rouge, which could make a person who didn''t pay attention to appearance love beauty. Isn''t it obvious? "If you take this hairpin, it''s my dowry for you. Woman, if you get married, how can you do it without a decent jewelry?" Qi Jiao continued: "you''ve been with me for so many years. If you leave, I''m really reluctant." Chunmei''s eyes were moist: "princess, I''m married, or princess, your girl! I don''t want to give up my princess, either Seeing Chunmei, Qijiao seems to have seen herself ten years ago, full of longing for love. At this time, the little girls are full of fantasy about love, right? I really hope that Chunmei can find a man who loves her. Sometimes, Qi Jiao is envious of those ordinary girls. She can have a simple and pure feeling that has nothing to do with the interests of the country. Chapter 86 "Take it. You are always my servant girl, but you can''t lose the face of the palace." Qi Jiao said, to Chunmei, the gold hairpin inserted in Chunmei''s head. With red eyes, Chunmei reached for the golden hairpin. It''s not gilded, it''s not hollow, it''s a real gold hairpin, or the hairpin the princess gave her. She will cherish it and repay her kindness in the future. Chunmei touched her tears and gently pushed Qi Jiao to the dressing table: "princess, you have to dress up well for the prince''s banquet tonight. Don''t let others steal the limelight." Qi Jiao said with a smile: "you are such a girl. Who dares to steal my limelight?" Chunmei picked up the comb and combed Qi Jiao''s hair. She said, "I don''t know what Wang Ye thought. It''s clearly a banquet for Shizi Ye. Why invite Miss Feng?" It turns out that Chunmei refers to this. Feng Tingting is her sister. It''s normal for Wang Ye to ask her. What''s more, when she''s not in good health, it''s also Tingting''s way of food and clothing. Qi Jiao smiles faintly and doesn''t take it to heart: "Chunmei, are you a girl, where did you hear some gossip?" "Princess, your mind is too simple. I can''t listen to those little girls in the house Chunmei continued: "you don''t know what those little girls say. They all say that Miss Feng, who is staying in our palace, has a crush on the prince and wants the position of the concubine." "Poof Chi," Qi Jiao laughed. "You listen to those little girls chew their tongue. Do you believe that? Tingting stayed in the palace, but she didn''t want to leave me, so she wanted to accompany me more! " To tell you the truth, over the years, many people have come to the palace to propose marriage to Feng Tingting, but Tingting says that she wants to spend more years with her. Qi Jiao naturally has no doubt about the relationship between the two sisters for so many years. Looking at the princess''s relieved appearance, Chunmei began to hold injustice for Qijiao again: "princess, there are some things, Chunmei wants to remind you, once you listen, don''t be angry." Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, isn''t it what to say? Qi Jiao said with a smile: "you say it, I won''t be angry." "Princess, there is no wind but no fire. The little girls in this house must have a basis for saying that. Chunmei thinks that since the princess is deeply in love with Miss Feng, it''s better to find a good marriage for her in Shunjing." Chun Mei paused for a moment and continued: "this Shunjing is so big, and Miss Feng must have a good look at it. Since then, Miss Feng has found a good home. She can still accompany the princess. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" Listen to Chunmei so say, really wake up Qijiao, in the past are those people to the palace, how she did not ask, Tingting has a sweetheart? Maybe, it''s really possible to promote this good marriage. After Chunmei changed her clothes for Qijiao, they went to the back garden. Before it was dark, lanterns were lit in the palace. There is no custom of Lantern Festival in Ningling state. Bai Yuting deliberately ordered the housekeeper to buy unique lanterns in Shunjing city. There are many kinds of lanterns, such as goldfish lanterns and lotus lanterns. The most lovely one is rabbit lanterns. Qi Jiao changed her clothes and sat on the left side of the pavilion in the back garden. Chunmei went to ask Shizi to go. Not long after Bai Yuting arrived, Qi Yang came. It''s the first time I came to Dashun at this time. I didn''t expect that the lanterns in Dashun were so beautiful. Qi Yang couldn''t open his eyes. As soon as I got to my seat, I heard the sound of the piano. Then, eight women appeared in front of me. All of them were beautiful women with veils and dancing slowly with the sound of the piano. Although sewing in winter, but those women are wearing summer gauze skirt, dancing on the lantern platform, just like the fairy in the middle of the month. There is also a lotus lamp in the middle. When the other eight women finish dancing, the petals of the lotus lamp open one by one. A woman with long hair like a waterfall appears in the lotus lamp wearing a red dress. That woman, is Feng Tingting, wearing a red tight gauze skirt, but also set off her exquisite body, dancing in the lotus lamp, light like a butterfly on a flower. Qi Yang did not expect that Feng Tingting had such dancing skills. After the dance, the waiting bodyguard quickly handed the prepared cloak to Feng Tingting. Seeing that Feng Tingting''s face turns red with cold, Qi Jiao quickly asks Chunmei to invite her to the pavilion. Feng Tingting is wrapped in a cloak, and the whole person is shivering with cold, but Qi Jiao is distressed. "Sister, you''re just sick. Why do you dance with them?" Qi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes were worried: "if your body is broken, it''s not to worry your sister!" Feng Tingting raised her eyes and looked at Qi Jiao with a smile: "elder sister, I''m not happy. My son has come to Dashun from Ningling. I don''t want to make him happy." "Shizi, are you happy today?" Feng Tingting smiles and turns to look at Qi Yang. Qi Yang drank a glass of wine and said, "happy, happy, of course happy." Several people are happy. The bodyguard of the guard at the door comes to report that the housekeeper pan Ling is visiting. Bai Yuting frowned and was about to open her mouth, but Qi Jiao opened her mouth first: "Lord, I invited pan Ling. Didn''t the LORD say that Pan Ling can be made? I thought, take this opportunity to let the Lord test him?" In front of Qi Yang''s face, white jade court is also not good attack, can only face guard mouth: "let him in." The housekeeper, pan Ling, is a polite scholar, tall and handsome. He is brought to the back garden by the bodyguard. Pan Linggang wanted to salute the white jade court, and the white jade court waved: "outside the court, there is no need to be polite." The guards moved a short table and put it opposite Feng Tingting and Qi Jiao. Bai Yuting and Qi Yang sat in the middle of the pavilion. After a while, the short table was filled with fruits and meals. As soon as pan Ling sat down, he saw a woman in red on the opposite side. Her eyes were staring at him. Pan Ling blushed and immediately lowered her head. The scene of Pan Ling is seen by Qi Jiao. Pan Ling, a young man, has been competent as a minister of the household. He is dedicated to serving the imperial court. His family has not married yet, but he looks very polite and handsome. Does Tingting mean that she is also interested in him? Qi Jiao has a bottom in her heart. Today she invites pan Ling to come here to see their respective attitudes. Now it seems that her idea is quite good. Chapter 87 After the dinner, when Qi Yang goes to bed, Qi Jiao specially asks Chunmei to look in her study. When Chunmei comes back, she reports that the light in her study is still on. Then Qi Jiao cleans up and takes Chunmei to her study. In the study, Bai Yuting is concentrating on a book. There is a knock on the door. He looks up at the door. Qi Jiaose is very familiar to him. What is she doing? Bai Yuting could not help frowning. "Come in," Bai Yuting answered coldly. The door creaks and opens. Qi Jiao takes off her cloak and gives it to Chunmei. She takes a soup cup from Chunmei''s hand. As soon as she enters the room, Chunmei closes the door outside. "What are you doing?" Bai Yuting continued to read his book. Seeing such a cold white jade court, Qi Jiao''s heart was sour, but her face was as usual. "Lord, I have something to discuss with you today." Qi Jiao went to the desk and sat down with the soup cup by the desk. Bai Yuting put down the book in his hand, his eyes were cold. "Jiao''er, I didn''t tell you that the emperor hates cliques the most. If you invite pan Ling to my house now, it will inevitably be criticized by other people in the court." Bai Yuting''s tone was a little colder: "in the future, don''t make your own decisions any more!" It''s not a good intention for Qi Jiao to invite pan ling here, not to mention the attitude of Tingting, who should also like Pan Ling. It''s really hasty to invite pan ling here this time, but she wholeheartedly wants to find a husband for Tingting, but she really doesn''t think about what Bai Yuting said. "Mr. Wang, this is the ginseng soup I asked the kitchen to make. Please drink it while it''s hot." Qi Jiao reached for the soup cup, and before she spoke again, Bai Yuting waved her hand. "I don''t have much appetite. If you have nothing to do, go back?" Bai Yuting lowered his head and picked up the book on the table. He was upset. At these times, Bai Yuting''s attitude towards Qi Jiao has always been very cold, which is far worse than that of previous years. Qi Jiao is very upset. She doesn''t know when her relationship with Bai Yuting has become more and more strange? Although Bai Yuting is indifferent to her, for the sake of Tingting''s happiness, Qi Jiao thinks it''s time to discuss with Bai Yuting. Putting down the soup cup, Qi Jiao cleared up her mind: "Lord, I have something to discuss with you this time. Tingting is not too young. I look at Pan Ling''s talent. If Tingting can marry him, it will be a good marriage." "Oh White jade court mouth shallow a hook, looking at Qi Jiao''s eyes, head with the meaning of banter: "originally, jiao''er will also think about Tingting like this?" The banter in Bai Yuting''s eyes fell into Qi Jiao''s eyes, which made her feel painful: "Lord, what do you say, and what does Tingting say? It''s also my sister. She has been in the palace for so many years, and we are in love with her. It''s my right to be a sister." Bai Yuting laughs sarcastically: "it''s ridiculous. A few days ago, if it wasn''t for your ruthlessness, how could Tingting be ill in bed for several days? Are you in such a hurry to marry her out now? If you really care about Tingting, you should ask her what she means, instead of giving up the marriage so willfully. " There are thorns in Bai Yuting''s words, and every word is toward Tingting. Before Qi Jiao thought that Bai Yuting''s speaking for Tingting was just a friendship between her brother-in-law. But now, how can she believe it again? "Lord, since you care so much about Tingting, why don''t you let her marry into the palace?" It''s just to marry a concubine. Bai Yuting has already said that. Qi Jiao, as a princess of Ningling, still has this measure. Bai Yuting threw the book on the table, reached for Qi Jiao''s hand and said, "Qi Jiao, you are more and more presumptuous!" Presumptuous? She is the princess of Ningling kingdom. Isn''t she worthy of King Jing of Dashun? After so many years of mutual respect, now as soon as she has told the truth in advance, she will get this unrestrained sentence? How ridiculous! Qi Jiao''s eyebrows were full of coldness. She suddenly looked at Bai Yuting and laughed: "Lord, I really look down on you!" His anger, one is that he really did not move a little thought to Tingting, the other is that he scruples about the diplomatic relations between Ningling and Dashun, and her identity as the princess of Ningling, so he hides his feelings for Tingting. If he is really the second, then baiyutang is really a coward. Bai Yuting shook off Qi Jiao''s hand and said angrily, "you''ve had enough!" Qi Jiao''s hand was hurt by Bai Yuting''s strength just now, but the pain on her hand was less than one tenth of that in her heart. Although there seems to be no real love between her and Bai Yuting from their marriage to now, after all, so many years of youth are buried in this palace. How many eight years can a woman be buried? It''s just eight years that she''s in pain! "I''ve had enough! I''ve had enough! But the two of us are pretty good at Ningling and Dashun. Can you divorce me as a princess? " Qi Jiao stepped back with a smile: "you can''t, you can never, unless I die!" Qi Jiao''s abnormality today makes Bai Yuting''s face more and more ugly. As a princess of Ningling state, Bai Yuting''s anger becomes more and more intense when she says such unknowable words. With a crisp sound, the four legs of the desk are broken, and the whole desk is also broken from the middle. The soup cup on the table flew out with the broken table and hit Qi Jiao on the shoulder. Because of the impact, Qi Jiao fell to the ground. Outside the door, Chunmei, who heard the news, quickly pushed the door in and saw Qi Jiao falling on the ground. She quickly stepped forward to help her. White jade court is angry, a little calm down, see fall on the ground of Qi Jiao, can''t help but frown. "Sister, brother-in-law! What''s the matter with you? " Feng Tingting is neither early nor late. She just came in at this time. Chunmei lifts Qijiao from the ground, and Feng Tingting goes up to ask, "sister, are you ok? Have you hurt anything?" Qi Jiao looks at Feng Tingting and Bai Yuting again. Yes, in this room, she is the only one who is really bad. She is vicious and can''t accommodate her sister. In this case, why should she say more? Chunmei helps Qi Jiao out of the room. Feng Tingting, while cleaning up the books scattered on the floor, anxiously asks, "brother-in-law, why are you making trouble with your sister again? Didn''t you tell my brother-in-law last time? The elder sister is stubborn. You should let her be. Now the son of the world is in the mansion. What can the son of the world see tomorrow? That''s too bad! " Bai Yuting''s face was not pretty, but he could not control himself at that time! Chapter 88 Bai Yuting and Qi Jiao, husband and wife for many years, although he is busy with government affairs, he really neglects to take care of her. However, in terms of food and clothing, he has never wronged Qi Jiao. Recently, Qi Jiao often makes mistakes that she shouldn''t make. Is it difficult for the Grand Princess of Ningling to accommodate her sisters? He has a headache. It''s a real headache! Tingting is right. The son of a lifetime is still at home. If Qi Jiao says something, if the emperor blames him, it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Seeing the embarrassment of Bai Yuting, Feng Tingting sighed: "Hey, brother-in-law, I''ll help you again this time, but next time, you can''t make your sister angry again." "It seems that the housekeeper has to prepare a new desk. It''s late today. Brother in law, go to bed earlier. I''ll go to see my sister." Feng Tingting said, has picked up from the ground a few books on the shelf. Looking at Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting can''t help sighing. Over the years, what he has seen is Tingting''s kindness. If Qi Jiao''s mind were broader, today''s event would not have happened, would it? After Chunmei helped Qijiao into the room and sat down, Qijiao felt sharp pain in her shoulder. When Chunmei checked her, she found that her shoulder had become red and swollen. Chunmei almost shed tears: "princess, the prince is really cruel, no, I have to go to see doctor Xu!" Chunmei said, just ready to go out, was called by Qi Jiao. "Do you want people in the palace to know that I was hurt?" Qi Jiao endured the pain and continued: "it doesn''t matter if I hurt. Before, Xu Lang had some medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Just wipe some of it and it will be OK." Chunmei''s eyes are full of tears. It''s rare to have a kind person like the princess. Now the prince is in the mansion. If you let him know what happened to the princess, he will surely come out for the princess. If the prince cares about the prince, he will love the princess from many families. It''s such a good chance. How can the princess even think about the Prince now? With tears in her eyes, Chunmei goes to the cupboard to look for a small medicine box. In the medicine box, she finds the medicine left by doctor Xu. When she applies the medicine to Qijiao, she looks at her red and swollen shoulder, and tears fall down like broken beads. Qi Jiao endure the pain, looking back to see the spring plum, heart a touched. "Chunmei, I''m fine. I''ll be fine in two days after I take the medicine." Qi Jiao continued: "don''t cry any more. Let other people in the palace see it. They thought it was me who punished you again." As soon as Chunmei heard what Qi Jiao said, she wiped her tears and said, "princess, it''s said in the palace that Miss Feng is kind-hearted. But I think you are the most kind-hearted person in the palace. On weekdays, you don''t say a word to Chunmei. Chunmei has been in the palace for so many years. Today, it''s the first time that she''s blushing with the prince." "Sister!" Outside, Feng Tingting called. Chunmei just finished taking the medicine for Qi Jiao. She said to her, "princess, you are tired today. Why don''t I tell Miss Feng to come back to you tomorrow?" "Chunmei, let her in." Anyway, Bai Yuting is already a bad person. Why don''t she do it in the end? If Tingting really likes pan Ling, then she is really a bad person. Chunmei opens the door and looks at Feng Tingting''s face. Feng Tingting is used to it. Anyway, she wants to make Chunmei like her. After entering the room, Feng Tingting, with a worried face, looked at Qi Jiao carefully: "elder sister, just now I saw the movement of the study so big that everything was scattered all over the floor, didn''t you get hurt?" Qi Jiao faintly smiles and shakes her head: "sister is OK, but she is scared by your brother-in-law." Feng Tingting stamped her foot and said angrily, "my brother-in-law really is. I don''t know how important it is. No matter how big things are, I shouldn''t be anxious with my sister. Besides, I''m still at home." "Tingting, my sister is fine. By the way, my sister wants to ask you something." Qi Jiao said and patted the chair beside her. Feng Tingting cleverly sat on the table and looked at Qi Jiao with a smile: "sister, do you have something on your mind to tell me?" Qi Jiao nodded. In the past, whenever she had something on her mind, she always asked Tingting to come over. Sometimes when they talked about it for one night, Tingting always took the trouble to listen to her say anything. This scene seems to have experienced many times. If Tingting married and got a good marriage, their sisters could have a heart to heart talk all night, just like now, In the future, if Tingting has her own child, she can also bring that child to play with her family. In this way, the relationship between the two sisters will only be deeper and deeper. "Tingting, you are too old to accompany your sister all the time. This woman''s youth is just a few years. How can my sister have the heart to consume your youth? " Qi Jiao reached out and touched Feng Tingting''s face and continued: "sister, at the banquet today, she saw that Pan Ling was very talented and matched you. Sister just wanted to know what you mean. If you like Pan Ling, sister will decide for you." Feng Tingting is stunned. It seems that Qi Jiao is determined to find a marriage for her this time. In the past, in order to refuse those rich CHILDES, she cried a lot in front of Qi Jiao. Now, she mentions it in person. Moreover, if she does not agree this time, Qi Jiao will be suspicious. If those sisters are deeply affectionate, they will be doubted by Qi Jiao if they talk too much. But now, she has not grasped the position of the princess. Even if she breaks the window paper, if Bai Yuting still has a little thought about Qi Jiao, all the previous achievements will be wasted! It''s better for her to give up her life? Seeing Feng Tingting''s silence, Qi Jiao''s face slowly darkened: "Tingting, don''t you like it?" Feng Tingting suddenly laughed, stood up and hugged Qi Jiao from behind: "no, sister, I like it very much. Thank you for worrying about her." Hearing Feng Tingting''s reply, Qi Jiao''s heart was inexplicably relieved: "well, well, when the son returns, my sister will arrange pan Ling to come to our palace to propose marriage." "Sister, that''s very kind of you!" Feng Tingting intimately buries her head in Qi Jiao''s neck. When Qi Jiao can''t see it, she shows her fierce and vicious eyes: "by the way, it''s late now. My sister will go shopping with my son tomorrow. My sister will find a chance to tell her brother-in-law about her sister-in-law''s business tomorrow. When it''s time to save, my brother-in-law will misunderstand my sister''s painstakingness again." Feng Tingting walked out of the room and watched Chunmei close the room tightly. Then she showed a cold face. Chapter 89 Lantern Festival is the 15th day of the first month. When Su Miaomiao came back from hunting, she went to Wenxing county to sell all her prey. When she came back, she went to the market and planned to buy a carriage, so that it was convenient for them to travel to and from the county. As soon as she arrived in Mashi, Su Miaomiao, who was always on the alert, looked back and saw that two people were following her stealthily. Su Miaomiao took it as if nothing had happened and turned into a remote alley. This is a death alley. Su Miaomiao stoops to pick up some stones from the corner, puts them into his sleeve, and turns back to the alley. Before he takes two steps, he comes across two big men, black and white. There is an earthworm like scar on half of the black man''s face. It seems that they have practiced Kung Fu for two years, and each other stares at her head. Isn''t this a death seeking? I happen to be able to move my muscles and bones. The two big men, like big men, reached out to block Su Miaomiao''s way. They looked at Su Miaomiao fiercely and looked at each other. They saw the little girl. She looked like a stick. If they hit her hard, they might be able to kill her. Lao Hei showed a row of white teeth. When he was smiling, the meat on both sides of his cheek was squeezed into a ball: "little girl, don''t be afraid, uncle. When I do it later, it''s clean and neat. You can''t feel the pain!" Lao Bai shook his fists toward Su Miaomiao: "don''t blame us when you see Lord Yan, just blame you for offending the wrong people." They make eye contact and work together. As soon as Su Miaomiao reaches for his hand to shoot the stone, he sees a light green figure flying down the wall behind him, kicking the two brothers to the walls on both sides of the alley. With only one kick, he kicks the two brothers unconscious. I don''t know whether they can''t help fighting or whether the man''s foot is too heavy. The man stood in front of Su Miaomiao with his back on his back. He was really familiar with his figure, Bai Ziyan said. Turning around, Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao, as if waiting for Su Miaomiao''s praise. Su Miaomiao gives him a cold look and continues to walk towards the entrance of the alley. Without his help, she would have practiced at that time. Now, it''s really disappointing. "Miaomiao, wait for me!" Bai Ziyan followed closely. "Little Wang Ye, I have something to do. If you want to find someone to amuse you, go to yueqinghan." Su Miaomiao spoke coldly. Bai Ziyan frowned. He went to find yueqinghan to do something. Today is Lantern Festival. He finally got rid of yueqinghan. "Miaomiao, do you want to buy a horse? I happen to know some horses Bai Ziyan catches up with Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao frowns. Although she doesn''t like to be followed, she is not very familiar with horses. Bai Ziyan follows her. At least she won''t let the horse seller be a club. "Yes, then follow me!" Su Miaomiao speeds up, and Bai Ziyan follows her closely. The horse market has been going around for a long time, and there is no horse in Baiziyan''s eyes. Su Miaomiao looks at Baiziyan. This guy doesn''t want to cheat her, does he? Before Su Miaomiao spoke, Bai Ziyan ran to a horse not far away. "How much is the horse, sir?" While touching the horse, Bai Ziyan asked. The man who sold the horse was a man in his sixties. His hair was gray. He said with a smile, "young man, this horse is fifty taels of silver." The fifty taels of silver are ten taels more than the horses sold by horse dealers. But when you look at the horses, you can''t see the difference? "Yes, we''ll take this horse!" The white son said and handed Su Miaomiao a look. The white man said that at least he was also the king of Dashun. It must not have been a day or two when he came into contact with the horse. Anyway, it was just ten liang of silver. Seeing the good purpose of the horse seller, he would not ask for a price? Su Miaomiao took out the silver and left with Bai Ziyan and his horse. When he left the horse market, Bai Ziyan said: "this horse used to be a war horse. Its physical strength and endurance are not comparable to those of ordinary horses. The old man must have had some changes in his family before he was willing to sell this horse. It''s our destiny to buy this horse for fifty Liang." Su Miaomiao was silent. Looking carefully, this horse was really different from the horse in the hands of the horse dealer, but she couldn''t tell what the difference was. When Tongbai Ziyan came out of the horse market, Su Miaomiao went to the market and bought a matching carriage, carriage and horse, which cost a total of 60 Liang silver. When they drove back, Yue QingHan was anxiously waiting at the door. As soon as Bai Ziyan got out of the car, he was mysteriously pulled aside by Yue QingHan. Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, who just came out, saw Su Miaomiao''s carriage and ran up like crazy. Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang have been playing with Luo Ziyu in the carriage since lunch, until Su Miaomiao will take Wang and Xu into the carriage. Sitting in the carriage, Wang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Miaomiao insisted that she go with her to the county to be lively. Isn''t today the Lantern Festival? This lantern festival in Wenxing County, not only Xu hasn''t been there for many years, but also Wang can''t remember when she last went. Su Miaomiao prepares some tea and cakes on the short table of the car. Wang and Xu, Hu Xiaozhuang and Hu Xiaozhuang can eat when they are hungry in the evening. The Lantern Festival is very busy in the county and there are countless snacks. Now she has some small money in her hand and a carriage at home. She wants to take Wang and Xu out more when she has a chance. Although the road from Baixi village to Wenxing county is not very good, this horse should be fast when it should be fast, and slow when it should be slow. It''s not difficult to drive. Su Miaomiao has been able to drive easily after seeing it twice, but Hu Xiaozhuang insists on sitting in front of the carriage with her, and seems to be quite interested in this horse. When he got to the county, it was just dark. Su Miaomiao took Wang and Xu to the store to eat potstickers and wonton. Then he found a place to place the carriage. There are many people watching the lanterns. There are various kinds of lanterns on every street in the county, but the lanterns on the East Street are the most lively. With the shouting of street snacks and various performances, the onlookers clap their hands. Wang hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Her eyes were dazzled by the lanterns. Su Miaomiao bought another roast Yuanxiao for everyone on the street, which has a unique flavor. There are many performances. Su wants to watch acrobatics and Hu Xiaozhuang wants to watch magic. Finally, Su Miaomiao decides to go to see magic first. If you know what modern magic looks like, you just don''t know what magic looks like at this time. Chapter 90 Through the crowd of onlookers, Su Miaomiao helps Wang to stand in front. A man in a long shirt walks by with a tray in his hand. She looks at the people in front of her throwing a few pennies into the tray. Su Miaomiao goes to her arms and takes out a few coppers and puts them in the tray. The people who didn''t dig the coin all stepped back, and the front position was much looser. In this way, Su Miaomiao didn''t have to worry too much about the crowd. "Today''s magic show will start soon. Please hold a money market for those who have money, and hold a personal market for those who have no money. Our brother and sister are here to make a fool of themselves!" The woman standing in the middle took off her little round hat, pointed the empty side of the hat at the crowd and walked around: "have a good look, there is nothing here, right?" "No!" "Empty!" Some people don''t believe it, and deliberately reach inside and touch it. After confirming that the inside was empty, the woman went back to the middle, holding the hat in her left hand and the palm of her right hand: "let''s have a look, but I have nothing in my hand!" Her left and right hands were all empty for the onlookers. At this time, her hand suddenly reached into her hat and caught a pigeon. The pigeon cooed twice and was received by the woman''s brother. The crowd applauded, and they all widened their eyes to see what would be interesting next. As soon as the woman released her hand, the hat was floating in the air. The woman stretched out her hand to go back and forth on the top and bottom of the hat to prove that there was nothing to support. "Good!" "Good!" The onlookers applauded when they saw the highlights. Suddenly, the woman threw her hat into the crowd, and the hat hit a woman''s hand not far behind Su Miaomiao. The woman was scalded all over her body and wore ragged clothes. It seemed that she had experienced the fire. There were large scars on her face. The hat didn''t have much weight, but it hurt when it hit the hand of the woman with severe burns. "You don''t have eyes, how dare you steal from me!" Standing next to the burned woman, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes about 40 years old realized that he had just been stolen when he saw the money bag he had dropped on the ground. He was so angry that he kicked the burned woman. The woman was kicked so hard that she fell to the ground with a groan. The crowd looked at her horrible face in the light and avoided it. "What bad luck! It''s a big holiday. Come out and scare people! " "Let''s go and have a look at other places!" The crowd dispersed one by one. The burned woman raised her head and looked at Su Miaomiao. The severe burn resulted in no intact skin on her body, but Su wanwan was timid. Seeing the terrible face, she immediately hid behind Hu Xiaozhuang. At this time, the woman who had just thrown the hat came over, sighed, and threw a few coppers in her arms in front of the burned woman: "in the future, don''t steal any more. If you are caught in prison, you will be killed." The burned woman bowed her head, endured the pain, picked up the copper plate on the ground, then knelt down and kowtowed to the woman throwing the hat. The woman who threw the hat quickly stepped forward and helped the burned woman up: "we are all women. I think it''s not easy for you. We just want to help you, but you can see that we don''t have the ability. In the future, you can do it yourself." The burned woman nodded, bowed her head and left. Su wanwan came out from behind Hu Xiaozhuang. Looking at her expression, she must be scared. At this time, she heard the conversation between the two brothers and sisters who had just performed magic. "We''re all in such trouble. Do you want to help her?" "Brother, you don''t know, this woman is very pitiful. Half a month ago, the broken temple in the west of the city caught fire, and all the people hiding in the temple died. Although she crawled out of the ashes, her appearance was completely burnt, even if she couldn''t speak. Look at her scald, even if she was a beggar, she was also hated. Since we met her, let''s help her, My parents have said that they can help us when they can. Maybe someone will help us when we are in trouble in the future, won''t they? " Listening to the conversation between brother and sister, although this woman is pitiful, Su Miaomiao is not a kind-hearted person. It''s none of her business, and she naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. When Su wanwan''s mood calms down, he clamors to go to see the Lantern Festival. The annual Lantern Festival is the busiest time in Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao helps Wang and Xu follows them. Hu Xiaozhuang pulls Su wanwan behind him. Several people walk slowly towards the Lantern Exhibition in the center. Wenxing county has lantern riddle guessing activities at this time of the year. It is said that if you have guessed the lantern riddle correctly, you can get rewards. It is because of the rewards that the people who go there are pushing forward like crazy. As Xu was walking, he suddenly flashed at his feet. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao acted quickly and helped her in time. However, after a while, he found that Hu Xiaozhuang and Su had disappeared. There are too many people in Lantern Festival. They must follow the crowd and don''t know where they were rushed. Because there are too many people, they can''t stay in this place. Su Miaomiao supports Wang and finds a slightly relaxed place to sit down. She asks Xu to accompany her here. She goes to find Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang. Hu Xiaozhuang leads Su wanwan to follow the crowd, almost to the lantern display area. When he looks back, he finds that Su Miaomiao and her tracks have disappeared. He is anxious in his heart, but his body is getting farther and farther because of the impact of the crowd. At the middle of the lantern display area, he and Su wanwan were too small to get close to each other. Hu Xiaozhuang thought that if they stood in an open place, maybe Su Miaomiao or Xu could find them in the crowd? With this in mind, Hu Xiaozhuang leads Su wanwan to the outside of the crowd. As soon as he gets out of the crowd, he sees a little girl''s figure, which is very similar to Su Miaomiao. Hu Xiaozhuang leads Su wanwan to catch up quickly, but after he keeps up, there is no girl similar to Su Miaomiao. Hu Xiaozhuang was so anxious that he was sweating. Looking back, they didn''t come to this street. Couldn''t they be lost? There are not many people in the street. Seeing a sugar gourd seller in front of him, Su wanwan pointed to the sugar gourd and said, "Xiao Zhuang, why don''t we buy two sugar gourds and go to see our sister while we eat them?" Hu Xiaozhuang thinks that this is good. The sugar gourd seller should not be a bad person, and he can also take advantage of the time to buy sugar gourd and ask him the way. "Uncle, how do you sell sugar gourd?" Hu Xiaozhuang asked Su Wan before the evening. "Two pence a bunch." "Then give me two strings." The man who sold the sugar gourd took down two strings of sugar gourd and handed them to Hu Xiaozhuang. Hu Xiaozhuang took the sugar gourd and gave four Wen to the sugar gourd seller. "By the way, uncle, I want to ask you the way to the central light show? Hu Xiaozhuang continued: "my family and I are separated. They are waiting for me there. The sugar gourd man frowned and said, "go ahead, turn right at the second crossing, and then turn left at the third crossing. By the way, you two children, you should be careful. I heard that during this period of time, there are many wild dogs in this county, especially biting children. If you hear a dog barking, you should stay away. " Chapter 91 "Dog When she heard this word, Sue felt numb. Although Hu Xiaozhuang is afraid, he is still a little man in front of Su wanwan. She can''t look down on him too much. "Never mind, I''m not afraid!" Hu Xiaozhuang patted his chest and said. The sugar gourd seller laughed and said to Hu Xiaozhuang, "be careful, you two. I''ll go first." Said, sell sugar gourd on the back of sugar gourd left. There were several people in the street just now. How could there be no one? Hu Xiaozhuang inexplicably clenched his little fist, swallowed and smeared it, and took Su wanwan with courage to walk in the direction that the sugar gourd seller said just now. The street was quiet. It seemed that the sound of raindrops could be heard. But it was clear that there was no rain. Hu Xiaozhuang''s steps were very fast. Suddenly, he heard the sound behind him carefully. When he looked back, there was no one at all. He scared himself! It''s OK. There won''t be anything. When we get to the central light show, we''ll just find Su Miaomiao and them. Su wanwan follows Hu Xiaozhuang. She doesn''t seem to notice Hu Xiaozhuang''s nervousness. The sugar gourd she is holding in her hand has gone to most of the bunch, and then she bites another sugar gourd in her mouth. It''s so sour and sweet. "Woof... Woof..." Not far away, there were several barks of dogs, and then there were several barks of dogs. It seemed that the barking of dogs came from one dog and two dogs. Just now, the sugar gourd seller said that there were wild dogs in Wenxing county recently, and they specially bit children. Hu Xiaozhuang could not help but cool his back. He walked faster and faster. Just at the corner where the sugar gourd was said to be turning, Hu Xiaozhuang just took Su wanwan to another street, and suddenly two dogs sprang out of the shadows on both sides of the street. "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof The dog didn''t seem to want to leave and approached them step by step. See this kind of situation, Su late where still eat the sugar gourd, holding Hu Xiaozhuang''s arm, tightly behind him. Hu Xiaozhuang stretches his arms and protects Su wanwan behind him. He is a man. Even if the dog really bites him, he has to protect Su wanwan. Hu Xiaozhuang is retreating. The two dogs have come forward one after another. Seeing that they are about to bite him, Su wanwan screams, and Hu Xiaozhuang closes his eyes in fear. Then, Hu Xiaozhuang heard a few barks. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the two dogs were biting at the man in front of him. Hu Xiaozhuang was afraid to protect Su wanwan behind him. He saw that the man who was biting by the two dogs retreated to the corner of the wall, grabbed a stone on the ground and hit the wild dog. Then the two dogs screamed and ran away. After the dog ran away, Hu Xiaozhuang realized that if the man didn''t stand in front of him just now, the dog would have bitten him and Su wanwan. Hu Xiaozhuang was just about to look up when he saw a figure coming across the street. Who is Su Miaomiao? "Big sister! Here we are Su wanwan, who was behind him, saw that it was su Miaomiao. He happily broke away from Hu Xiaozhuang''s protection and ran to meet him. Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, Su Miaomiao frowns. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong. Wang and Xu must be worried. "You two, let''s go back quickly." Su Miaomiao pulls Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan to go. They both look back at the figure sitting on the ground in the dark corner. "Elder sister, two wild dogs bit us just now. If she hadn''t saved us, brother Xiaozhuang and I would have been injured." Su wanwan points to the figure in the corner. Hu Xiaozhuang also nodded to Su Miaomiao. Although Su Miaomiao hates meddling, she saves Xiaozhuang and wanwan, and her principle is never to owe others. Su Miaomiao takes Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan to the dark corner. The figures in the corner seem to be afraid of them. They support themselves and step back, leaning against the wall. "Are you all right? Thank you for saving my brother and sister Su Miaomiao said, reaching out to pull the man sitting on the ground. The man sitting on the ground did not reach out his hand, but lowered his head and stood up slowly against the wall. Under the yellowish light, several people could see the man''s face. It was the woman they had just seen who was burned all over her body. Seeing the man with the whole face burned, Su wanwan instinctively hid behind Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao frowns and looks at this woman. She has not been well treated after her whole body burns. When she looks scared, she must be afraid of scaring Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan. Thinking of the woman rushing to save him just now, Hu Xiaozhuang turned his head and patted Su wanwan''s hand: "wanwan, this man just saved us. Don''t be afraid. If it wasn''t for her, we would both be bitten by dogs!" Su wanwan looked at the woman with her head down in front of her and thought about the wild dog that had just come. She made a comparison in her heart. She walked out from behind Hu Xiaozhuang. Although she was still a little scared, she was much better than just now. "Thank you, thank you, thank you for saving us just now." The burned woman walks out from the corner, and her feet are limping. Su Miaomiao takes a look at her leg. She is already wearing thin and ragged clothes. The dog just now has no mercy. The burn on her leg has not been healed, and the new wound turns out to be bloodstained, which makes people very uncomfortable. "Your wound is left by saving people. Come with me and I''ll find a doctor to show you." As soon as Su Miaomiao finished, the woman knelt down and kowtowed to Su Miaomiao. Even though she had seen this woman kowtow to the magic performer just now, she was not used to avoiding. The burned woman gets up, and Hu Xiaozhuang dares to help her. Su wanwan is still a little scared, so she follows Hu Xiaozhuang, and the three go to the lantern show. Seeing Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, Wang and Xu were relieved at last. When they heard about the encounter with wild dogs, they were all frightened. Wang and Xu also said that the burned woman, who saved Xiao Zhuang and Su wanwan, must thank her well. When he went back, Hu Xiaozhuang stubbornly wanted to learn how to drive a carriage. Su Miaomiao told him the essentials of driving a carriage. Because the burned woman saved Hu Xiaozhuang and Wan Wan, Wang and Xu decided to take her back to Su''s house first. When they went back, the burned woman insisted on sitting in front with Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao thought that she should be afraid of polluting the inside of the carriage. Since she insisted, Su Miaomiao would do as she wanted. Back at Su''s house, Hu Xiaozhuang helped Xu burn a basin of hot water. Wang sorted out a room in the south wing and let the burned woman live in it first. Chapter 92 Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to see Gu Pinyan. Although Gu''s leg injury is still not cured, Yu''s family has allowed her to go out in a wheelchair for exercise, provided that she must be accompanied by a trusted person. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Gu Pinyan will be bored at home alone. He tells Yu that before Gu Pinyan''s legs are good, he can bring Gu Pinyan with him when he comes to work. Although Gu Pinyan''s legs can''t move, he can also help. Moreover, there is a patient who is burned and bitten by a dog and needs Gu Pinyan to take care of him. When Yu came to work early in the morning, Su Miaomiao took Gu Pinyan to see the burned woman. Su Miaomiao carries a small medicine box for Gu Pinyan. As soon as he sees the burned man, even Gu Pinyan is startled. She had seen Su Miaomiao''s foot burn before, and it was already very serious. But I''m afraid that even if the immortal is alive, she can''t recover her appearance, can''t she? Yesterday, Wang and Xu had roughly cleaned up the burned woman''s body. The woman''s head was covered with a headscarf, and there was no good skin on her body. There was a dog bite wound on her leg, which was clearly visible. Gu Pinyan prescribed a prescription and asked Su Miaomiao to go to Wenxing county to apply the medicine. He boiled the medicine into water for the burned woman to drink. He also prescribed ointment for scalding and biting. He smeared it on time every day. Although the wound can heal, Gu Pinyan has no way to deal with the scar. Su Miaomiao bought some medicine from the county, gave Hu Xiaozhuang the task of boiling medicine and the ointment to the woman, so that the woman could daub it on time every day. Although the woman could not speak, the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing out. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what kind of things she has experienced before, but after all, she has saved Xiaozhuang and wanwan. She thinks that when her injury is healed, she will repay her. As the woman couldn''t speak, Su Miaomiao gave her a name, ah ya, which everyone liked very much. Ah Ya is also diligent. Every day, she looks in the yard to see if there is any place to help. At first, everyone sees that she is very beautiful and almost doesn''t want to take the initiative to get close to her. But again and again, everyone is very grateful and gradually accepts ah Ya''s help. In order to make everyone less afraid of her, ah Ya deliberately covered the wound tightly. Wang Shi saw that he was pitiful and gave ah Ya the old clothes she had worn before. Although it was old clothes, ah Ya was still happy all day. Bai Ziyan goes out to work with Yue QingHan, and unexpectedly receives a wedding invitation from the palace, saying that Feng Tingting is going to marry pan Ling on the third day of March, which is a good thing for Bai Ziyan. If Feng Tingting is gone, without her interfering, his relationship with his father can be eased. In the cold of the month, he went back to Shunjing to confirm the truth of the news. After Bai Ziyan finished his work, when he came back to the Su family again, there was such a person in the Su family, ah ya. Just as everyone was busy, Bai Ziyan quietly went into the room where ah Ya lived. Ah Ya was cleaning the house when he heard someone coming in behind him and turned his head to greet him with a smile. Ah Ya''s eyes were stunned. In front of her was a 13-year-old man dressed in green. The man pursed his lips and had a pair of penetrating eyes. He seemed to be able to see everything in the world. He was very good-looking. When he looked at ah ya like this, ah Ya felt more ashamed. He took two more steps towards ah ya, and the broom in ah Ya''s hand slipped. Bai Ziyan looks at ah Ya in front of her, and his eyes are full of vigilance. Even now, ah Ya hasn''t shown any signs. If she has a little thought of harming Su Miaomiao, he will make her die. When Bai Ziyan came out of the house, he happened to meet Su Miaomiao who came in with the medicine at the door. "Little Wang Ye, now my family is busy and I don''t take good care of them. Please forgive me!" With that, Su Miaomiao opened the door and went into the room. Bai Ziyan''s lips are crooked. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He''s a little girl, but he has more personality. After dinner, Su Miaomiao went to Lizheng''s house with the money. Li Zheng knew that today, Su Miaomiao came to talk about building a road for Baixi village. He had already prepared tea for her. As soon as he sat down, Luo Lizheng poured the tea in person and put it in front of Su Miaomiao. His eyes flashed with brilliance. It must be because of road construction that Luo Lizheng''s prestige has greatly increased in the village. Once the road is repaired, not only can the village live a better life, but in the future, rorizheng will not have to worry about not collecting enough taxes. With the development of the village, there will be more people doing business in the future. He will not only have a bright face, but also be rewarded by the government. Rory was drinking a mouthful of water, and his mind was full of the beautiful scenes of the village after the road was repaired. All of a sudden, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Miaomiao, I''ve told several clan heads of the village about the road construction, and they have also said that when the road is built, the clan will send people to cooperate with you." "Grandfather Luo, I''m still a little girl, and I can''t show myself all day long. You need to worry more about road construction." Su Miaomiao said, and took out a silver note from his arms: "here is a thousand Liang silver note. As the fund for road construction in our village, grandfather Luo will cash it in the county if he needs it. He also asks grandfather Luo to keep a good record of the account book and the money, so as not to cause trouble in the future. Some people will think about the money." If Su Miaomiao''s words, Rory is naturally clear that this thousand taels of silver is not a small sum. This Su family girl trusts him so much that he naturally wants to do it well. It''s a great event for the benefit of the village. If someone dares to make the money, isn''t it against him? "Miaomiao, don''t worry. If anyone dares to come up with the idea of this money, I''ll be the first one to let him go!" As Luo Li was saying this, he carefully put the banknote into his arms: "you can rest assured about the bookkeeping. I''ll go to the county tomorrow to buy an account book for the road repair. Miaomiao can come and see it whenever he wants. Grandfather Luo is always welcome." Su Miaomiao then said, "grandfather Luo, this time we need a lot of manpower and material resources to build roads. Besides the people in our family, we have to find some top people in our village to stare at us. Grandfather Luo, I''d like to recommend some people to you. The last time we built a house, master Lin and master Cui are very reliable. There are Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng. If you look at them, they are very reliable, Let them come and help. " Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have a lot of brute force. Although they agreed to teach them how to hunt, they are not self-motivated. If they are allowed to build roads, they can temper their temperament, so that they can concentrate on hunting in the future. Chapter 93 "Miaomiao, do as you say." Luo Li just added tea to Su Miaomiao and continued: "Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng used to get along very well in our village. But since last time, they kicked your door and asked them to pay for it, they didn''t expect to be on the right track." "Thanks to Li Zheng''s good leadership, if it wasn''t for grandfather Luo''s prestige, the two of them couldn''t have behaved so well in this period of time." Su Miaomiao sipped his tea. Luo Mingfeng waved his hand: "where, where, most of the young workers in our village are working outside now. There are just a few idle workers in this village. If they can make use of them, it will be of great benefit to our village. If they can find something to do, they will not make any more moths in the village." "Grandfather Luo, I''ll go back first. I''ll trouble you to take care of the road repair." Su Miaomiao said and got up. Luo Mingfeng took her to the door. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s direction, Luo Mingfeng felt as if the dust had settled. If you live a better life in an ordinary family, you don''t have to think about building roads and bringing so much benefits to the village. If all the people in the village are like Su Miaomiao, the future of their village will be bright. Let alone the light on his face, the people in the village will be envied when they go out. If he can keep such a good relationship with the Su family in the future, he will be much less worried about the affairs in the village. As soon as Su Miaomiao got home, he saw a man, probing his head at the door. He walked in and had a look. The white hair and the white beard are not Li Hua. Who is it? Li Hua turned around and happened to see her. Looking at the sweat on his forehead, he had been waiting at the door for some time. Li Hua met Su Miaomiao and said politely, "Miss Su, can I see your grandmother again?" Su Miaomiao is in a bit of a dilemma. The last time they met at the temple of immortals in dream, Wang''s impression of Li Hua was not good, but Li Hua''s urgent request to meet again would be counterproductive. Looking at her grandmother''s attitude that day, Su Miaomiao even doubted whether Li Hua had made a mistake. "Sir, didn''t you meet my grandmother at the immortal Temple last time? My grandmother''s attitude doesn''t seem to be the person you''re looking for! " Su Miaomiao''s face is full of doubts. Li Hua''s fist is tight. He is sure that Su Miaomiao''s grandmother is the person he is looking for. "I''ve lived for most of my life. Half of my body has been buried in the earth. I''ve been looking for your grandmother for eight years. How can I recognize the wrong person?" Li Huadun continued: "anyway, I want to make sure for myself that whether your grandmother remembers me or not, I will honor what I said to her." Listen to Li Hua''s tone, was the relationship between his grandmother and him unusual when they were young? But if so, why can''t my grandmother remember at all? Is it because my grandmother couldn''t cross the barrier in her heart that she chose to refuse to recognize Li Hua? Maybe grandmother''s personality is like this. Maybe there is such a relationship in her heart. She just refuses this relationship because she is afraid of worldly vision? "Miss Miaomiao, please do me a favor. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life." Li Hua''s eyes were red. He wiped the corners of his eyes and continued: "even if your grandmother doesn''t want to recognize me, I won''t disturb her life by force." Looking at Li Hua''s sincere eyes, Su Miaomiao didn''t know how to refuse. "Well, I''ll help you again. If my grandmother really doesn''t recognize you, then I can''t help you." Su Miaomiao continued: "there are many people in my family. Please wait here. I''ll go back and ask my grandmother what she means." Thank you, Miss Miaomiao¡° Li Hua nodded to Su Miaomiao gratefully. " As soon as Su Miaomiao came home, Xu quickly pulled him aside: "Miaomiao, I just saw an old man, who has been exploring in front of our house, isn''t he a bad man?" "Aunt, that man is a teacher in Wenxing county. He came to our house to ask for a drink of water." Su Miaomiao thinks that before the matter is determined, he should keep it from the Xu family first, so as to avoid any accident in the province. As soon as she heard Su Miaomiao say that, she was relieved: "it''s OK. I''ll go to work first." Xu said and went to the workshop to help. Su Miaomiao knocked at the door of Wang''s room. When he heard Wang let her in, he opened the door. When she went in, Wang was standing at the window looking at the backyard, thinking that it would be good to plant some vegetables in the backyard while her body and bones were getting better and better. Although she can''t do heavy work now, she can still fiddle with some dishes. "Miaomiao, come here, my grandmother thought. Let''s plant some vegetables in the backyard. Do you think it''s ok?" Wang pointed to the open space in the backyard with a harmonious smile on his face. Su Miaomiao went over and took Wang''s hand: "OK, what kind of vegetables does grandma want to grow? I''ll go to the county to buy seeds." It''s good for her health to let her grandmother exercise. What''s more, she wanted to grow a vegetable field in her backyard to be self-sufficient. "Our family like porridge, or we''ll plant some pumpkins, sweet potatoes, and then some peppers, potatoes, eggplants and beans in the backyard." Wang continued: "Miaomiao, you feel there is something else to plant." "Bang bang" someone knocked at the door. Su Miaomiao opened the door and saw Gu Pinyan in a wheelchair at the door: "Grandma Wang, Miaomiao, I heard that you are going to grow vegetables. It happens that there are pumpkin seeds, vegetables and peanuts in my house. Next time I come, I''ll bring some for you." I didn''t expect that Gu had such sharp ears. Before Su Miaomiao could answer, Gu secretly winked at Su Miaomiao. "Grandma, I''ll go out first." Su Miaomiao said, and went out of the house. She pushed Gu Pinyan to a corner of the backyard and looked around. Gu Pinyan whispered: "Miaomiao, I think Mr. Li is standing at the door. Does he come to see your grandmother again? I heard from Rushi that my husband quit the college and said that he would move to our Baixi village these two days. " Su Miaomiao has never heard of this matter, but it seems that Li Hua is determined to find a way to get acquainted with her grandmother. However, if her grandmother can''t get through the difficulties in her heart, she probably won''t get acquainted with Li Hua. "Pinyan, I want to keep it from my grandmother for the time being. After all, there are many people in our village. If it''s spread, you know, my grandmother values reputation more." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "now I hear people in the village saying bad things about me. My grandmother is all trembling. If there is any gossip about her in this village, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it for a while." Chapter 94 Gu Pinyan nodded by default. Naturally, she knew what Su Miaomiao was worried about. She was a woman doctor. Although several people in the village had accepted this fact, everyone was still talking about her behind her back. After all, Wang was too old to stand the blow. Su Miaomiao then inquires about ah Ya''s injury. Gu Pinyan tells her that ah Ya''s injury is almost cured. She comes here to change the medicine twice, and then the wound can heal itself. But the scald is really serious. Gu Pinyan can''t help the fatal scar and ah Ya''s voice. Su Miaomiao understood very well that the chance of recovery for burns of this degree is not great even now, let alone now when the medical level is not high. Taking advantage of Gu Pinyan''s efforts to change ah Ya''s dressing, Su Miaomiao went to the house again. Fearing that his grandmother would not agree with Li Hua, Su Miaomiao made up an excuse to say that there was an old man at the door who was thirsty and wanted to ask for a drink from his family. Wang went to the kitchen with a bowl of warm water and went out with Su Miaomiao. However, when Wang saw that the man standing at the door was the one who had been in the fairy temple in dream before, his face immediately changed. Looking at Wang''s bad face, Li Hua carefully took the water from Wang''s hand. Su Miaomiao gives him a wink. Li Hua drinks the water knowingly and hands the bowl back. Wang didn''t seem willing to spend more time with Li Hua, so he took the empty bowl and went home. Su Miaomiao shrugs at Li Hua. Now her grandmother rejects Li Hua, and she has no choice. Li Hua knew that this matter could not be anxious, so he had to nod his head silently. However, he has been looking for Wang Shuzhen for eight years. Now that he knows that she is here, he can rest assured to take root in Baixi village. "Miss Miaomiao, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Li Hua said politely, "I''m new to your village and I''m not familiar with it. Please introduce Lizheng of your village. I want to live in your village." "Then follow me." Su Miao said and took Li Hua to Luo Mingfeng''s home. There are several people in the village who work in other places all the year round, and the house is empty now. However, if someone rents it, he has to tell the owner of the house. As soon as he heard that Li Hua was a teacher, his eyes immediately flashed: "I wonder if Mr. Li would consider taking some students to settle down in our village." In the countryside, the teacher who teaches and educates people is highly respected. How can Luo Mingfeng not be welcome? Besides, Li Hua is a teacher in a private school in Wenxing County, which is very different from those in the countryside who only know a few words and dare to teach and educate people. If Li Hua is willing to teach in his village, It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a few young scholars in their village in the future. "I''ll live in the village first. As for teaching, I want to make plans." Li Hua now only wants to get acquainted with Wang Shuzhen, whom he has been looking for for for eight years. How can he care about teaching and educating people? However, Rory had another plan in mind. If Li Hua could stay for a long time, it would only be good for his village, but it would not be bad. If there was a man who could read words in the village, he would have gone to the county or Yuzhou government to find a better job. Who could stay to farm? Those kinds of fields were all drumsticks, But no one adds brains to make money. Luo Mingfeng stretched out his two hands and warmly held Li Hua''s hand: "if you are willing to stay, you can come to me if you encounter any difficulties on weekdays." "Thank you, Li Zheng. I''ll trouble Luo Li Zheng about the house." Li Hua continued: "I''ll come back in two days." "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Luo Mingfeng is confident that he can keep Li Hua on his chest. If there are self-motivated children in this village, they can study with Li Hua. It''s not too late to discuss the matter. Seeing Li Hua off, Su Miaomiao goes back. I met Gu Pinyan at the door. She just finished taking medicine for ah ya. Although it is said that people in wheelchairs can move by themselves, it is difficult to move because of the poor road in the village. Su Miaomiao sent Gu Pinyan back. At Gu''s house, Gu picked up some peanuts, vegetables, beans and seeds and asked Su Miaomiao to take them back with him. After su Miaomiao thanks Gu, he goes back. Just entering the door, she saw Ah Ya looking at her strangely. Before she could ask, she saw Ah Ya hiding in the room. At this time in the past, Ayado helped in the workshop. Seeing her like that just now, was she wronged? She hasn''t heard of it. Did the women in the workshop bully her? After putting away the vegetables Gu Pinyan brought to her, Su Miaomiao pushes open the door of the house where ah Ya lives. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ah Ya sitting on the bed with his back to her shoulders shaking slightly. "Ah ya, what''s the matter with you?" Su Miaomiao stepped forward and patted ah Ya on the shoulder. Ah Ya raised his head tearfully and looked at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao could see that she didn''t give up in her eyes. But ah Ya can''t speak. She usually nods and shakes her head when communicating with everyone. Sometimes she makes some simple gestures. But now she just sits there sad. What''s the matter with her? It''s just that I can''t say it, and there are difficulties in communication. "Miao Miao sister" behind, sounded the voice of Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao looks back at him with today''s medicine in his hand. It seems to see a Ya sad, Hu Xiaozhuang face with a worried look, put the medicine on the table. "Ah ya, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaozhuang went up to support her. No wonder Hu Xiaozhuang had the best relationship with her. These days, Hu Xiaozhuang has been cooking medicine for her. Seeing Hu Xiaozhuang coming, ah Ya sat up straight, stretched out his hand and made a few gestures in front of him. After that, he gave Su Miaomiao a tearful look. Hu Xiaozhuang took up the medicine and handed it to ah ya: "ah ya, drink this medicine while it''s hot. I know what you mean. I''ll pass it on to you." Strange, Hu Xiaozhuang said so, sure enough, ah Ya took the medicine very cleverly, and then went out to help like nobody. After dinner, Hu Xiaozhuang suddenly said that he had something to discuss. Su Miaomiao went into the hall, and Wang and Xu were already waiting there. Not only Wang, but also Xu is suspicious. "What''s the matter with you, boy? Everyone has been tired all day." Xu looked at Hu Xiaozhuang with disgust. As soon as he got up, he was pulled back by Hu Xiaozhuang. Chapter 95 "Grandmother, mother, sister Miao Miao, I have something to discuss with you." Hu Xiaozhuang took Xu''s arm and faltered. Seeing him like this, Xu Shi was a little irritable: "this child, if you have anything, please tell me quickly." "It''s about ah ya." Hu Xiaozhuang bit his lip and continued: "today, ah Ya is very sad. She told me that her injury would be better, but she likes this place very much and wants to stay. She never thinks about the homeless days before." Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang''s serious look, Su Miaomiao knows that Hu Xiaozhuang gets along well with ah Ya these days. I''m afraid he doesn''t want ah ya to stay? Although ah Ya said she had saved Hu Xiaozhuang, she didn''t know what she had experienced before. It''s not su Miaomiao''s style to leave a stranger without scruple. "Xiao Zhuang, my grandmother knows that you get along well with ah ya. Ah Ya has been helping our workshop for a long time, but it''s a big deal to leave her at home. What''s more, we don''t know what happened to ah Ya before. In case, what happened to her before? What would we do if she was involved in our family?" Wang thought it over and said what he thought. "Yes, your grandmother is right. We have to discuss this matter." Xu also knew that Xiao Zhuang was kind-hearted, but what Wang said was also very reasonable. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Originally, he thought that when Hu Xiaozhuang raised the issue, Wang and Xu would agree to keep her. It seems that they still have a little vigilance in mind. This is a good thing. However, since Hu Xiaozhuang opened his mouth, it was not easy to let him down. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth: "sister Miaomiao knows that you don''t want to see ah Ya on the street. She is also a poor person. Sister Miaomiao also wants to help her, but we have to find the right way to help her." Originally, Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes were dim after listening to Wang''s and Xu''s words, but Su Miaomiao''s words immediately brightened his eyes: "sister Miaomiao, how can we help her?" "Today, I went to luolizheng and learned that there are still several houses in our village where people are working outside. Otherwise, we can find a house for ah ya to live in. Ah Ya is hardworking, so they can help her in our workshop and give her 20 Wen a day. In this way, she can not only wander around, but also find a place to live, What do you think? " Su Miaomiao continued: "after all, we don''t know if ah Ya has any other family now. In case, one day, if her family comes to her, she can leave our Baixi village at any time and let her live with her family." "Miaomiao, that''s a good way!" Wang repeatedly applauded, not to mention the small house in the village, which was originally left idle by the villagers who went out to work. As long as there was a Li Zheng as a security agent, it would make people live. Hu Xiaozhuang grasped the back of his head and thought that Miao Miao was considerate, but his eyelids were a little shallow. "Sister Miaomiao, do as you say. I''ll tell ah Ya the good news now." Hu Xiaozhuang said and ran out. Early the next morning, when Su Miaomiao came back to the village from hunting, he went to Luo Lizheng''s house and asked him to find a spare house in the village. As soon as he came out of Luo Lizheng''s house, he saw Bai Ziyan staring at her at the door. Back at Su''s home, after noticing that there was such a person as ah ya, Bai Ziyan made an investigation through his own channels. Unexpectedly, he found out. This so-called ah Ya is Liu Manxiang who was driven out of Baixi village. No wonder Su Miaomiao didn''t notice that the whole person was burned like this. They walk at the entrance of the village one by one. When Bai Ziyan tells ah Ya his true identity, Su Miaomiao is a little surprised. Meet a wild dog in Wenxing county? Is it Liu Manxiang''s choreography? If so, can we see that she has a purpose to approach their home this time? In the past, Liu Manxiang committed many evils, even her own brother. Now she has been punished and returns to Baixi village. Su Miaomiao wants to see what tricks Liu Manxiang wants to play. If you put the enemy out of your sight, you might as well put her under your nose. In this way, you can master the enemy''s movements. Bai Ziyan thought that after su Miaomiao heard that ah Ya was Liu Manxiang, he would go to Luo Lizheng to expose her. But when he saw the quiet smile on Su Miaomiao''s face, he immediately understood that he was really different from ordinary people. Maybe that''s what made his grand little prince Dashun remember. Su Miaomiao tells Bai Ziyan not to reveal that ah Ya is Liu Manxiang. She has her own plans for Liu Manxiang. Bai Ziyan follows Su Miaomiao back to Su''s home. He happens to meet Ge Qingshuang with two packets of snacks and two pieces of pork in his hand. Is he willing? But Ge Qingshuang was shocked when he saw Bai Ziyan. When did Su Miaomiao know such a noble man? But this man how to look a little familiar, GE Qingshuang a time can''t remember exactly where to see? Su Miaomiao only regarded Ge Qingshuang as the air. Just as she was about to enter the house, GE Qingshuang quickly came and held her arm: "I said niece, I just came to see my grandmother. Don''t misunderstand me for any special purpose. This cake is your grandmother''s favorite. I made it at home, though it''s not valuable, But it''s also the filial piety of your uncle and I? " Is Su Miaomiao filial? It''s the funniest thing she''s ever heard. Why did she go there? Su Miaomiao shook off her arm and said coldly, "aunt Ge, a relative, I don''t dare to recognize. You''d better go back. Our family can''t accommodate you!" Looking at Su Miaomiao''s cold face and listening to her cold tone, GE Qingshuang was shocked in her heart, but she couldn''t attack and could only smile: "niece, my uncle and aunt were indeed wrong before, but they were forced to do so. My uncle and aunt really knew that they were wrong. If the prodigal son didn''t come back, can''t you give them a chance?" When Su Miaomiao smiles, her heart looks like a mirror. This opportunity is for human beings. For animals, giving it a chance is a waste. As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to go in, GE Qingshuang let go of her arm. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Miaomiao stepped in, he heard Ge Qingshuang''s voice behind him. "Oh, come here. This is the snack your aunt brought you. Do you remember that when you were at home, you were fighting for it!" Ge Qingshuang sees that Su Miaomiao doesn''t pay attention to her. When he looks back, he sees Su wanwan coming back from the outside, and he quickly smiles. Chapter 96 Su wanwan is stunned to see Ge Qingshuang, and then runs to hide behind Su Miaomiao. Before he wants to come here, he bullies Su wanwan. At this moment, he has to bear the consequences for his sins. Ge Qingshuang has a smile on her face, but she grinds her back teeth secretly. Su Miaomiao and Su are so ignorant. "Aunt Ge, we still have something to do at home. You''d better go back." Su Miaomiao coldly puts down this sentence, takes Su wanwan and Bai Ziyan into the house, and closes the door tightly. Ge Qingshuang closed the door and had to spit in front of the closed door of the Su family. On the other side, Yuzhou Prefecture, Yuzhou Hou Prefecture. Feng Su Su is burning a superstition letter, which is from Shunjing. When the letter was completely reduced to ashes, Feng Su Su heard a deep knock on the door outside. "Come in!" Feng Su Su sits on the chair. Qiulian opens the door. Seeing her drooping eyes, Feng Su Su knows that she must not have got anything from the housekeeper. "This Liu Dadong is really hateful." Feng Su Su patted the table, got up and headed for the cashier. Qiulian lowered her head and followed Feng Su Su closely. In the Houfu accounting room, Fang Yuanning is looking at an account book, which clearly records the things stored in the Houfu warehouse. Liu Dadong, the housekeeper of the Marquis''s house, stood beside Fang Yuanning. He nodded and bowed. Feng Susu, who was standing outside the door, saw him. He was furious. "Young master, what do you like?" Looking at Fang Yuanning''s account book, Liu Dadong immediately went to ask. Fang Yuanning frowned and asked unsatisfied: "are these the only things in our house now? I can''t pick out a present for my mother. " Liu Dadong was stunned for a moment. He immediately picked up the account book with a smile and turned it up: "young master, I think these two pieces of fox skin are good. You can take them out to make a cold proof dress for your wife, and this red sandalwood stove is also given by the Emperor before." "Well, I don''t think there''s anything good in this house. You give me five thousand taels of silver, and I''ll go outside and prepare some presents for my mother." Fang Yuanning waved his hand. It was a bit shabby to give these things to his mother as a birthday gift. "Well, young master, please sign here, and I''ll get the bank note for you." Liu Dadong said, he took another account book with a brush to Fang Yuanning. When Fang Yuanning finished signing, Liu Dadong quickly handed over the 5000 taels of silver tickets. Who knows, Fang Yuanning just went out, met Feng Su Su. "Aunt Feng, it''s so early!" Fang Yuanning took an oblique look at Feng Su Su and left quickly. It''s Feng Su Su. Looking at Liu Dadong''s attitude towards Yuanning and Liu Dadong''s attitude towards her just now, he is very angry. Angry to angry, but always can''t lose identity in front of this group of servants, how to say she is also Yuzhou Hou Ming matchmaker married concubine room. Before entering the accounting room, Feng Su Su accepted her temper. When she went in, Liu Dadong also welcomed her with a smile as usual. "Housekeeper Liu, my monthly payment has been overdue for half a year. Can you settle it for me now?" Feng Su Su''s polite words, a pair of water Lingling big eyes, looking at Liu Dadong like a mirror. But Liu Dadong didn''t even lift his eyelids. He picked up the account book and looked at it perfunctorily: "second lady, wait a moment. I''ll help you check the account book. Recently, there''s a lot of expenses in Hou''s house. It''s not you who are in arrears. Let me have a look!" After looking through the account books, Liu Dadong narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Su Su: "I''m really sorry, second lady. The Marquis has just advanced a large amount of expenses from the account room this month, so I''m afraid you''ll be in arrears for another two months." Feng Su Su clenched her fists tightly. She knew what Liu Dadong meant. Didn''t she mean that the dog''s eyes were low? This Fang Yuanning came to buy a gift and easily spent 5000 taels of silver. But when she came here, how could she be in arrears for half a year? "Steward Liu, if you do this, you are not afraid that I will go to the Marquis to sue you?" Soft tried several times, but this Liu Dadong is a dog''s eye low, if she has been so easy to talk, I''m afraid that in another two months, this month''s money will not fall into her hands, simply explain it? Liu Dadong said with a smile: "second lady, the cashier really has no money left at the moment, or would you like to try it with the first lady? The Marquis goes out and puts the housekeeper''s key with the eldest lady. If the eldest lady is willing to give you this face, then I will give you this month''s money first even if I bear the risk of being scolded by the marquis. " Push back and forth, this matter has been pushed to Cao Xi. Feng Su Su is dumb. She has suffered from Coptis chinensis. She has been pinching Cao Xi secretly for so many years. Now when she goes to find her, isn''t she going to find her own guilt? "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for the Lord to come back. I don''t believe it. I''ll have to pay for it then!" Feng Su Su gritted her teeth and went out of the house. "Second lady, take your time!" I heard Liu Dadong shouting from behind. Back in the room, Feng Su Su almost smashed the powder box on the dressing table. On second thought, he didn''t have to spend money to buy it again, so he just gritted his teeth and put it back. Open the small drawer on the dresser, and there are several pieces of jewelry in it, which can be sold for some money. Feng Susu put the jewelry in the drawer into a small box and handed it to Qiu Lian: "you go and pawn it in the pawnshop." Qiulian bowed her head and felt aggrieved for Feng Su Su: "second lady, this is all your jewelry. Do you want to wait for the Marquis to come back?" "Come on, when it comes to jewelry, don''t let others see it." Feng Su Su''s words were firm, so Qiulian nodded and walked out quickly. Tingting is in urgent need of money. She can''t wait. This opportunity is rare. If it''s successful, she''ll be in this Hou''s house soon. When it was almost dark, Fang Jingrong hurried back to Yuzhou Marquis''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight to Feng Su Su''s residence. Qiulian seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Fang Jingrong coming back, she hurried in to report. After Fang Jingrong goes in, Qiulian stares out of the house. Inside, Feng Su Su gave Fang Jingrong an envelope she had prepared. Fang Jingrong opened the envelope and saw that there were several large banknotes in it, more than 10000 taels. "Mother, where do you get so much money?" Fang Jingrong continued with a frown. "Ah Rong, take the money and give it to your aunt when you have a chance. Give her a word for me and say I''ll get it done. Just let her get married." Feng Su Su continued: "your aunt doesn''t have any relatives in Shunjing. There are many affairs in Hou''s mansion, and my mother can''t leave. Then you should take care of your aunt for my mother." Chapter 97 Fang Jingrong was stunned. Does Niang mean that his aunt is going to get married? For so many years, my aunt has been staying in King Jing''s mansion. Every once in a while, my mother will ask him to send some silver. Although he knows that my aunt and Princess Jing are sisters, it''s really embarrassing for him to stay in King Jing''s mansion as sisters. However, his nephew is really embarrassed to ask if his aunt really gets married this time, He doesn''t have to go to the palace any more, and he will be cold faced by the little prince. Fang Jingrong wanted to take the money and go, but as soon as he started, his doubts were like water. He turned around and asked, "mother, even if my aunt wants to get married, she doesn''t need so much money, does she? Some time ago, didn''t I just send a lot of silver to my aunt? " No one understands Feng Su Su''s situation better than Fang Jingrong. Outsiders all think that it''s a glorious thing to marry into the Marquis''s residence. Only he knows how his mother has come through these years. She has saved the money and sent it to her aunt. Even if she has extra money, she is not willing to buy herself a new dress. If she can keep some money, I can make my mother''s life easier. Feng Su Su angrily glanced at Fang Jingrong: "what do you know? If you want to take it to your aunt, you can take it. Are those things what you can ask?" "Niang, I really don''t understand. My aunt is a sister to you. She is just a sister to the princess. Why doesn''t she live in our house, but she lives in the palace all the year round?" Fang Jingrong has a lot of questions. He is not happy to ask. Feng Su Su stood up with a cold face. As a son, she had a big heart. "Ah Rong, it''s natural for my mother to do this. My mother is also thinking about your future. Don''t you think about your future and be willing to be trapped in this small God forging camp all your life?" Feng Su Su''s words struck Fang Jingrong''s heart like a bell. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "mother, my son''s only hope is that you can be better." Feng Su Su sighed and wet his eyes: "ah Rong, why don''t you understand? Only when your future is good, can my mother have a future. If you don''t succeed, what can my mother expect?" "You know, my mother did all this for you. You have to know that my mother''s good intentions! Feng Tingting tearfully arranged Fang Jingrong''s clothes: "go quickly, your aunt is still waiting for you in Shunjing. Fang Jingrong looked at Feng Su Su and nodded: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my aunt." Fang Jingrong went out of Hou''s house and rushed to Shunjing overnight. On the third day of March, pan Ling''s sedan chair arrived in front of King Jing''s house. Qi Jiao combs Feng Tingting''s hair in person. Looking at Feng Tingting in her wedding dress, she has mixed feelings. When she puts on the Phoenix crown, Feng Tingting turns her head and holds Qi Jiao''s hand: "sister, after Tingting leaves, you and your brother-in-law must love each other. After all the arrangements are made over there, I will come back to see my sister." Qi Jiao''s hand patted on Feng Tingting''s: "sister, after you get married, you should take good care of yourself. If pan Ling dares to bully you, tell her that she will make the decision for you." Feng Tingting reddened her eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, with my sister and brother-in-law, pan lingcai doesn''t dare to bully me." When the firecrackers outside the door began to ring, Fang Jingrong came in wearing a long red shirt. Today, he was wearing a very festive red dress. He was vaguely with the breath of the recovery of all things in spring. Qi Jiao covers Feng Tingting''s head. She and Fang Jingrong stand on one side and help Feng Tingting out. Qi jiaonian and her sister Feng Tingting love each other. They give Feng Tingting half of the treasures that Qi Yang, the son of Ningling, brought to her as dowries, and buy 50 pieces of fine silk and 50 cans of fine tea as dowries. The dowry prepared by King Jing''s mansion for Feng Tingting is full of ten big boxes. Many people come to see the bustle in Shunjing. Because Feng Tingting has only one elder sister in Yuzhou mansion, this king Jing''s mansion is her mother''s house in Shunjing. According to the previous discussion, the wedding party will walk around the western suburb of Shunjing and then return to the residence of the housemaid pan Ling. Pan Ling was wearing a bridegroom''s official hat, a wedding dress, and big red flowers on her high horse. After Feng Tingting got on the sedan chair, the wedding procession began to walk to the western suburbs. Fang Jingrong rode on his horse and followed the sedan chair closely. After a while, the crowd of onlookers in Beijing dispersed. The sound of beating gongs and drums is joyful. When passing through the western suburbs, there is a low-lying valley with two shrubberies on both sides. Who would have thought that there are a group of bandits hidden in the shrubbery at the foot of emperor Shunjing? Pan Ling is sitting on a horse with a high head. He is thinking about the meeting between him and Feng Tingting. Because of the love of the Lord, he is so easy to be with his beloved woman. Now he is in the official position and married such a beautiful girl. Just when the scenery is boundless, a smile starts from the corner of his mouth. Who knows that the next moment, a dozen masked people suddenly appear from the shrubbery on both sides? Pan Ling was surprised: "who are you?" The men in black, no matter what happened, started to slash. One of them, a man in black with a strong figure, slashed pan Ling''s horse with one knife. After pan Ling fell off his horse, he slashed him twice. The bridegroom made such an accident. Some of the people in the wedding procession had been cut down, and some fled with a scream for help. When the incident was revealed, the people in black looked at the more than ten boxes of dowry in a hurry, looking for the most valuable box. After a whistle, the people in black disappeared with the box. When the man in black attacked, Fang Jingrong had been protecting Feng Tingting in the sedan chair. Although he defeated four or five men in black, he was also slashed on the back. Blood flowed from his back. Fang Jingrong held the sword and knelt down to support his body. Feng Tingting is really afraid. When she hears that there is no movement outside, she lifts the curtain and looks out. After seeing the injured Fang Jingrong, she gets out of the car in a hurry. "Ah Rong, you are hurt!" Fang Jingrong''s wound is not shallow, and the sight of Feng Tingting is shocking. "Aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect my uncle well, uncle he..." Fang Jingrong choked, the pain made his consciousness a little fuzzy. Feng Tingting looked back at the people who had been cut by the bandits. All the people who could move, I''m afraid, had run away with their injuries. Those who were lying on the ground were either too seriously injured or dead. Chapter 98 Feng Tingting search in the past, not long before she found pan Ling in the pool of blood. With a knife on her head, she is afraid that she has no chance to survive. Looking at the bloody pan Ling, Feng Tingting suddenly falls down in the dark. When Feng Tingting woke up again, she was already at her residence in King Jing''s mansion. Accompany in her side of Qi Jiao, see her wake up, immediately let doctor Xu give her pulse. Feng Tingting''s eyelids were heavy. She was dizzy at the thought of Pan Ling''s terrible face when she died. Feng Tingting''s face turns pale as she closes her eyes again. Qi Jiao can''t help worrying. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at the foot of the emperor. More than a dozen bandits with excellent martial arts skills robbed their marriage. Pan Ling, the Minister of the household department, was killed on the spot, involving the killing officials of the imperial court. The emperor has called the prince to the Palace to discuss. At that time, the people in the wedding party, covered with blood, ran to King Jing''s mansion and said that something had happened to the wedding party. She followed the prince and the bodyguard to check. She found Feng Tingting and Fang Jingrong fainting on the ground and seriously injured. Except for the robbed dowry, she did not find any clues. Did these bandits know about this marriage and have a premeditated plan to rob money? I don''t know what the truth of the matter is now. "Doctor Xu, what''s the matter with Tingting?" Qi Jiao asked anxiously. "Back to the princess, Miss Feng, it''s too scared. I''ll make a prescription to recuperate everyone for a month. It should be OK." Xu continued: "however, after all, Miss Feng is still a woman. It''s hard to avoid leaving a shadow in her heart after experiencing this tragedy. Please pay close attention to her actions. If there is anything different, please let her know as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, doctor Xu. I''ll take good care of her!" With that, Qi Jiao gave Chunmei a wink, who was standing at the door. Chunmei took out a ingot of silver from her sleeve: "doctor Xu, please come with me. Another place, there is a wounded person who needs your treatment." After Xu Lang collected the silver and left the prescription, he was taken out by Chunmei. Qi Jiao has been looking after Feng Tingting in the room. She seems to have a nightmare. She shakes her head and bites her lips tightly. Taking a wet clean towel from the basin, Qi Jiao carefully wipes the cold sweat on Feng Tingting''s forehead. Before she finishes, a hand suddenly grabs her hand, which makes her frown. "No! No! Don''t kill me Feng Tingting shakes her head violently, grabs Qi Jiao with one hand, and her hand hurts. Qi Jiao reaches out her hand and gently pushes Feng Tingting: "Tingting, wake up, wake up!" A moment later, Feng Tingting opened her eyes, which is completely awake. But after seeing Qi Jiao in front of her, Feng Tingting suddenly got up and hugged her and cried. Qi Jiao has never seen Feng Tingting cry so bitterly, and soon her shoulders were wet. Qi Jiao loves Feng Tingting''s experience. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only cry on her shoulders. When she has enough to cry, she pats her back comfortingly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Feng Tingting shook her shoulders and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Qi Jiao hugged Feng Tingting tightly again: "Tingting is not afraid, elder sister is here." "Sister, I will never leave my sister again!" Feng Tingting cried bitterly, hoarse voice: "in the future, I will never marry again, just accompany my sister." Qi Jiao is sad. If it wasn''t for this time, she was anxious to marry Feng Tingting out, which would not have happened. It also led to the young pan Ling''s death. Although all this had nothing to do with her, she had a bad feeling in her heart. After a good marriage, she turned out to be like this? Feng Tingting was crying. Suddenly she thought of something. She got up from Qi Jiao''s shoulder and said, "elder sister, my ah Rong is also injured. I want to see him." Qi Jiao touched the tears from the corner of her eyes for Feng Tingting: "now Doctor Xu has been treating ah Rong. Ah Rong just lost too much blood and his body is a little empty. After a period of rest, he will be OK." "Sister, I want to see him. I''m just a nephew. If something happens to him, I can''t tell my own sister!" Feng Tingting said that she was about to struggle to sit up. Qi Jiao knew that she couldn''t stop her, so she helped her put on her shoes. They went out of the house and went to the place where Fang Jingrong was injured. In the room, doctor Xu has carefully cleaned the wound for Fang Jingrong, and he has opened another prescription. As soon as he handed it to Chunmei, he heard the footsteps outside. Just to the door, Feng Tingting can''t wait to ask: "doctor Xu, how''s a Rong''s injury?" Xu Lang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s nothing serious about Mr. Fang''s injury. He just lost too much blood and passed out for the time being. I''ve already prescribed a prescription for strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan. He can get out of bed in three days." Feng Tingting was relieved to hear doctor Xu say so. Originally, Feng Tingting had to wait for Fang Jingrong to wake up before she left, but Qi Jiao was afraid that she couldn''t bear to eat, so she let Chunmei help her to the house first. Shunjing, the case of bandits robbing relatives is a big one. The case concerning the court officials soon spread to Baixi village. In the basement of Shunjing Bafang pharmacy, Bai Ziyan frowned as he looked at Shunjing''s secret letter. He knew it was not so simple. What did Feng want to do this time? This bitter meat scheme has nothing to do with Feng Tingting. I''m afraid only she knows. Just according to his mother''s temperament, I''m afraid that there will be another period of time for Feng Tingting. The door of the chamber of Secrets opened. Under the dim light, Bai Ziyan could see that it was the cold shadow of the moon. I''m afraid I''ve driven a lot. As soon as I arrived at the secret room, I drank three cups of tea regardless of the hot and cold tea on the table. Finally, I can take a breath. "How''s it going?" Bai Ziyan looks at the cold moon with a tone of inquiry. "It''s really a worthwhile trip. This case is really strange. Not far from the crime scene, the government found the bodies of 16 people in black. It seems that they died of poisoning and the lost dowry disappeared." Yue QingHan continued with a slow tone: "at present, the clue is so broken, but I don''t think it''s like a case of uneven distribution of stolen goods and escaping with money. It''s just that the people behind it, why should they poison everyone after they get it? Unless there''s a secret here. " Chapter 99 This case is not an ordinary case of robbing relatives. When robbing relatives, the robbers purposefully killed pan Ling, the groom''s housemaid. If Bai Ziyan guessed correctly, he was afraid that all the others who died of serious injuries were ghosts for death. If that''s the case, I''m afraid Feng Tingting will soon show her fox tail. He wants to see what tricks Feng Tingting can play? A few days later, an old man, pushing a cart of vegetables, was stopped by the Houfu guards. The bodyguard came forward to check the food on the car. He picked it up and looked at it. It was new, but the person who sent the food was wrong. "Why did you come to deliver the food today?" The guard of Hou''s house has doubts on his face. The man delivering the food is very strange. The Lord is not in the house now. If there is someone in the house and something wrong, he can''t afford it. The old man, Liu Sui, with wrinkles on his face and bright eyes, picked up a towel from his neck and wiped the sweat on his head. He hunched his back and said, "usually, my nephew comes to deliver vegetables, but he''s sick today. If he can''t get through, I''ll do it for him once." The guard is about to ask again. Qiu Lian and Feng Su Su appear at the door of the Marquis''s residence. Feng Su Su took a look at the old man and said impatiently, "what time is it? Today''s food hasn''t been sent in. You know, this lady loves fish best. If the fish is not fresh after a while, can you afford to blame this lady for it?" Feng Su Su stood by the door, as if he had no intention to pass by. The guard at the door listened to what he said by chance. Who is this lady? It''s the hostess of the Marquis''s mansion. If you offend the eldest lady, it''s the same as offending the whole Marquis''s mansion. Thinking of this, the bodyguard shivered smartly and helped the old man push a cart of vegetables to the Marquis''s mansion. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. You are a good man!" Waiting for the bus to push the Houfu, the old man took out a small silver corner from his sleeve and put it into the guard''s hand: "with a little heart, please have a drink." The bodyguard gave a sound and carefully looked around. No one noticed them, so he took the money and put it in his arms. The old man saw that the guard had collected the money. With a kind smile on his face, he pushed the car full of vegetables into the kitchen. When he arrived at the arch of the kitchen, he took off his clothes and slipped them into the car. Then he wiped his face clean with a towel and turned into a strong man in his thirties. The vigilant color of the strong man confirmed that no one had followed him, and he escaped from the eyes of Hou Fu''s guards and reached the room where Feng Su Su lived. The strong man waited for a while under the windowsill. When he confirmed that Feng Su Su was the only one in the room, he secretly opened the window and turned inside. Feng Su Su in the room seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. Hearing the voice, she turned around and took out a stack of banknotes from her sleeve: "the money is enough for you to live in anonymity for a lifetime. From now on, we have no relationship any more." The strong man took the bank note, counted it, and took the money into his arms with a smile. With this money, their family can live a happy life, and no longer have to live the life of licking blood at the edge of the river. "Don''t worry, we''ll never see each other again from now on!" With that, the strong man turned out the window and left the Houfu easily. After taking this big deal, he can take his daughter-in-law to live a hot life. As he passed by Jubao bank, sun an walked in. "Shopkeeper, give me a thousand taels of silver!" Sun an smiles and pats the bank note on the counter. The shopkeeper is about to take it. He suddenly covers his chest and rolls on the ground in pain. The shopkeeper runs out of the counter in horror. When he goes up to see it, sun an is out of breath. He turns black in spring and foams in his mouth, which is obviously a symptom of poisoning. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him, so he immediately hugged him. The magistrate of Yuzhou Prefecture sent a constable to the Jubao bank to investigate on the spot. Sun an was undoubtedly poisoned. The blame lies in the fact that Du Du''s poison was on his silver note. On the other side of Shunjing, with the help of clues, sun an''s head was found. However, sun an had been poisoned to death in Yuzhou Prefecture, and her wife Li''s body was also found in sun an''s home. All the evidence at the scene pointed to suicide. In Li''s common Rouge box, the residual poison was found. After being tested, it was the poison in sun an, And Shunjing robbery Pro case lost financial, all found in sun an''s home. All clues are broken again. The case was sorted out by the prefecture magistrate of Yuzhou. Sun an was originally a fugitive wanted by the government for many years, and he committed a lot of human lives. This time, he committed a big case in Shunjing city. In order to embezzle finance, he killed his accomplice who robbed relatives with him, and then returned home with the finance. His wife Li murdered sun an for money, Later, he committed suicide because of his conscience. On the surface, this reasoning seems reasonable, but it''s because everything seems to be arranged and waiting to be discovered, which makes it unreasonable. In the secret room of the Bafang pharmacy in Wenxing County, there are warm wine on the sandalwood short table and several plates of wine and vegetables on the wine table. Just after receiving the superstition from Yuzhou government, the case has been settled in Yuzhou government. The magistrate of Yuzhou government has written down the whole story of the case clearly and made a compromise. In this way, the case can be understood in obscurity, For a time, there was no way to start looking up again. After three glasses of wine, Bai Ziyan''s pretty face was a little red, and the candle in the lampshade gave off a yellowish light, shining on his face, which showed his abundant spirit and handsome. The door of the chamber of secrets is open. It''s cold in the moon. When he came to the side of the dwarf, he drank the full wine of Bai Ziyan, put down his glass, and slowly said, "I''ve sent someone to check the Yuzhou mansion. All the evidence is now broken. I''ve sent someone to stare at the Yuzhou Marquis mansion, hoping to find some clues. But a Yan, do you really think it has something to do with Feng Tingting?" When ah Yan told him before, Yue QingHan seemed to have some disbelief. When he arrived at King Jing''s mansion, he met Feng Tingting several times. He knew that Feng Tingting had a bad relationship with a Yan. He wondered if a Yan had any prejudice against Feng Tingting? Now that the government has closed the case, why does a Yan still hold on to Feng Tingting? What''s more, this matter also involves the Marquis of Yuzhou, which is really a bit tricky. Bai Ziyan''s suspicion is not without reason. When he escaped from Shunjing, he was chased and killed by a group of mysterious people. After he was injured, he kept hiding in Baixi village. He had no idea about the people in black until the robbers disguised as people in black appeared again. Is there any connection between the two things? Chapter 100 At night, King Jing''s house was quiet. Occasionally, the guards changed their shifts. After a little sound, it soon became quiet again. Before Feng Tingting goes to bed, Chunmei has just changed a new candle. Since Feng Tingting experienced robbing her relatives, she often has nightmares at night. The candle is burning almost all night. In order to take care of Feng Tingting conveniently, Qi Jiao insists on living in the room next to her. If anything abnormal happens to her, she can take care of her at any time. Move over these days, Qi Jiao sleep very shallow, a hear Feng Tingting''s room movement, Qi Jiao quickly put on shoes, cloak to check. In the room, Feng Tingting closed her eyes and lay on the bed. Her face was very pale. She shook her head violently from time to time, and said, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Chunmei squatted beside the bed, reached out and grabbed Feng Tingting''s arm, and kept calling in a low voice: "Miss Feng, Miss Feng, Miss Feng, wake up Chunmei stands up when she hears the sound. She knows that Qi Jiao is here. These days, because Miss Feng often makes trouble at night, the princess doesn''t get a sound sleep. Every time, she has to comfort the princess before she can go to sleep. Originally, Chunmei didn''t want the princess to be too tired, but every time she called Miss Feng to wake up, it was like there was a hand holding Miss Feng tightly in a nightmare to keep her from waking up. After a while, Feng Tingting''s forehead began to sweat. Chunmei took the prepared towel, and Qi Jiao sat beside the bed, wiping the sweat on her forehead: "Tingting, Tingting, Tingting!" Qi Jiao worried called, so called a dozen, Feng Tingting slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to sit up and hold Qi Jiao tightly. "Sister, I''m afraid. I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to get married any more!" Feng Tingting is crying with grief. Every time she closes her eyes, she seems to be able to see pan Ling''s face full of blood. "It''s all my sister''s fault. Tingting is not afraid. In the future, my sister will never let you marry again! You are here with your sister. She will take care of you all the time and won''t let you suffer any injustice. " Qi Jiao said and patted Feng Tingting on the shoulder. "Lord, why are you here!", At the door, the voice of Chunmei came. Qi Jiao looks back at the door, and gives Chunmei the white Cape of Baiyu Tingjing. His mature and handsome face is full of fatigue. Isn''t it that the case of robbing relatives has been closed? "Tingting, don''t worry, it will be OK!" Qi Jiao picked up her cape and put it on Feng Tingting''s body. Then she took the pillow and put it on Feng Tingting''s back. Feng Tingting pulled the Cape and put it on the pillow. I''m afraid that everyone would pity the appearance of pear blossom with rain. "Lord, is there any news from Yuzhou Prefecture?" "Well!" Bai Yuting nodded and said, "Yuzhou government has caught the real murderer of this robbery. You don''t have to worry about it!" Bai Yuting then left. Listening to the sound of his footsteps, Qi Jiao had a bad feeling in her heart. In recent days, she sometimes looked forward to the Lord to see Tingting, and sometimes didn''t want the Lord to see Tingting. This strange and contradictory psychology has never been seen before. "Tingting, the murderer has been brought to justice. Now you don''t have to worry. You have a good rest. My sister will come to see you tomorrow!" Qi Jiao said, will Feng Tingting body Cape down, Feng Tingting clever nod, lying on the bed. It seems that she is tired. Feng Tingting, who lies on the bed, soon falls asleep, but Qi Jiao, who returns to the room, can''t sleep any more. Looking at the princess sleepless all night, Chunmei was also worried. She couldn''t help complaining: "princess, you are really tired these days. He hasn''t even come to see you. Today, just came back from the palace, she went to see Miss Feng. Moreover, it was still at night. Didn''t he see that Miss Feng was still wearing underwear? If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it''s the people in the government who should talk about it. " Listening to Chunmei''s words, Qi Jiao felt a little uncomfortable, but she explained: "you little girl, you''ve been talking about this case for several nights. I''m afraid he came to see Tingting just now. She just wanted to tell her the progress of the case and hope Tingting can get better soon. In this case, how can he think so much?" The princess is still too kind. If she were someone else, she would not put such a beautiful girl''s family beside her. Although the prince is a well-known gentleman, the beauty will go wrong one day. Moreover, now the princess is not alert at all. She thinks that the princess asked Miss Feng to stay with her all her life, which makes Chunmei flustered. "Princess, you can''t live in the palace with you all your life, can you? In the future, the little prince will inherit the title of the prince and become the master of the palace. Miss Feng''s identity is also embarrassing. " Chunmei stopped and continued: "Chunmei thinks it''s better to find a good family and marry Miss Feng out." "Shh Hearing this, Qi Jiao''s face changed and said, "you girl, how can you be so indifferent? Tingting just fell asleep. If this kind of words are heard by her, it''s not to make her feel cold to me as an elder sister." Chunmei bowed her head, but she didn''t speak again. Qi Jiao sighed and said, "I know that you are not malicious, but Tingting has just gone through such a tragedy. You have to give her some time to put down this knot." "In the early morning, you will go to the cashier''s office of the palace to get some money. Now the weather is warmer and the flowers in the back garden are blooming. I want to have a little spring feast in the back garden. Go and prepare it!" Qi Jiao continued: "by the way, in the future, don''t mention it for the time being." Chunmei nodded seriously: "princess, Chunmei knows." Early the next morning, Qi Jiao got up, finished washing, and went out with Chunmei. The weather in early spring has been getting warmer. There are several willow trees in the house. They have sprouted a few days ago. Early in the morning, they heard magpies calling outside the house. Feng Tingting opened her eyes. Last night, she slept very well. As soon as I got up and finished washing, I heard a knock on the door. "Aunt!" Fang Jingrong, dressed in white and with a small burden on his back, came to say goodbye. Feng Tingting opens the door and asks Fang Jingrong into the room with a smile. Seeing the small burden behind him, she frowns tightly: "ah Rong, are you going to leave?" Fang Jingrong nodded, tightened the tight little bundle, and said, "my injury has not seriously affected me. I just worried about my aunt''s health, so I stayed longer. I heard this morning that the case in Yuzhou prefecture has been understood, and my aunt has a princess to take care of. I don''t have to worry about it." "On your mother''s side, I have sent someone to report her safety. My aunt is just getting better now. My sister is going to hold a spring banquet in the back garden today. Will you stay with her for another day?" Feng Tingting eyebrows with a trace of request, Fang Jingrong really can not refuse, had to nod. Chapter 101 "Great!" Feng Tingting is as happy as a child. She pulls Fang Jingrong to the dresser, opens her jewelry box, points to some beautiful hairpins inside and says, "ah Rong, my aunt is recovering from a serious illness. Can you help me see which hairpin I take today?" Fang Jingrong was stunned. He really didn''t know much about women''s things. Just looking at his aunt''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He pointed to a hairpin in the box and said, "this pink one looks very good." "Yes, my aunt will wear this hairpin today!" Feng Tingting said, pushing Fang Jingrong to leave: "ah Rong, you also quickly go to prepare. Later, we''ll see you in the back garden." The door behind him is closed, and Fang Jingrong is relieved. He doesn''t know whether it''s wrong or right to attend the spring banquet of the princess. He has never seen the little prince in the palace these days. He occasionally hears the little girl talking in the palace, and then he knows that the little prince has been away from the palace for more than two or three months. Fang Jingrong felt relieved when he didn''t see the little prince. When he was injured, it was said that the princess had found him a doctor. Taking advantage of the spring banquet, it was just an opportunity to thank the princess for her kindness. In the back garden, several servant girls are busy for the spring feast. For today''s spring feast, the two masters in the kitchen of the palace got up early and began to be busy. They made seven or eight kinds of exquisite cakes, fruits and tea. The pavilions and galleries where the spring banquet is held have been cleaned by several maids from early morning to now. The galleries are covered with colorful lanterns for decoration, which adds a bit of vitality to the spring banquet. In order to hold the spring banquet, the royal guards set up a stage in the back garden before dawn. They invited not only the best troupe in Shunjing, but also the famous painter Du Zhaohua. It''s said that although Du Zhaohua is one in twenty, he is good at painting. He is proficient in all kinds of landscapes and figures. Moreover, his paintings have sold for thousands of taels of silver in Shunjing. Feng Tingting has long heard that there is such a painter in Shunjing. It is said that he is extremely ugly and often covers his face with a mask. But I''ve never seen him before. I just heard that Du Zhaohua is proud and arrogant. Every year, he paints only three paintings to keep improving. This time, the princess can move him. It''s really rich and powerful. As soon as the troupe left, the guards quickly brought up a long table, a set of four treasures of the study and a soft cushion. After everything was ready, a man in red, with a delicate mask of his own characteristics, walked slowly up the middle of the stage. The man was wearing a mask and his hair was tightly tied up with a red hair band. Every step, the hair band on his head was dancing with the wind. Although he was a man, his feet were as light and agile as a woman. Look at this charm, it''s no doubt Du Zhaohua. Du Zhaohua sat down, but he was not in a hurry to draw. He closed his eyes, as if he was waiting for someone. But a moment later, I heard footsteps at the other end of the corridor. As soon as they looked back, they saw a white jade court in white clothes, coming towards the pavilion. The wind blows to the Yi que, and the white jade court is even more astonishing than Du Zhaohua. Bai Yuting sat down next to Qi Jiao. Fang Jingrong was sitting in a place not far away from him. Just now, for a moment, he seemed to see Bai Ziyan in Bai Yuting. He was born with pride and noble spirit, and had an irresistible pressure. After the white jade court was seated, Du Zhaohua began to write. The servant girls and bodyguards who were waiting by were stunned. How did Zhaohua know that the prince was coming to the spring banquet? Seeing the attitude of the princess just now, she knew that it was unexpected that the prince was coming to the banquet. The appearance of Bai Yuting comforted Qi Jiao. At this time in the past, Wang Ye was afraid that he was busy with the affairs of the imperial court. The chance to get together in this way was rare. "Sister!" Feng Tingting touched Qi Jiao with her elbow and whispered in her ear, "sister, this time, don''t make trouble with your brother-in-law." Qi Jiao pursed her lips, combed her thoughts, picked up the cup in front of her and looked at Bai Yuting: "Lord, you''ve worked hard these days. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine." White jade court eyebrows indifferent looking at Qi Jiao, the side of the servant girl quickly came to him in front of the glass filled. He nodded slightly to Qi Jiao. Bai Yuting picked up the glass and collided with Qi Jiao''s glass. He drank the wine in the glass. Last night, the emperor summoned him to the palace. In addition to discussing the case of robbing relatives, he also sent him a job. That is to ask him to find out the right person to be the Minister of the household department within three days. The Minister of the household department is also in an important position. Pan Ling is also qualified for this job after layers of screening. How can he make his choice? It''s a real headache. After three or four glasses of wine, there is still no clue. Instead, Feng Tingting gets up and pulls up Fang Jingrong, who is sitting next to her. Fang Jingrong takes a glass of wine knowingly and follows Feng Tingting nervously. "Sister, brother-in-law, thank you for saving my nephew this time. Come on, Arong, thank you for your help!" Feng Tingting just pulled Fang Jingrong to Baiyu court, just to meet Baiyu court''s eyes. To say that Fang Jingrong is also a talented person, but because he is the son of Hou Shu in Yuzhou, he is also neglected in the Fang family. Although Bai Yuting has not met Fang Jingrong in the palace, he occasionally hears Feng Tingting mention her unsuccessful nephew, so he secretly gives more consideration. The Minister of the household is in an important position. What he cares about is his personal character and talent. If Fang Jingrong really has this talent, why don''t he push the boat? First, he will fulfill his ambition, and second, he will be able to select talents for Dashun? Thinking of this, Bai Yuting opened his mouth: "I heard that you are in charge of shenxuying now. Are you interested in the Chamberlain of Hubu?" Fang Jingrong was stunned. Feng Tingting pushed him on the side, and he came back to himself. "Thank you for your help!" Fang Jingrong said excitedly that although he likes weapons, the official rank in charge of the shenxuying camp is no more than a sixth grade official. The family''s servant is also a third grade official, which is better than three grades. These days, he is watching his mother being bullied in the Marquis''s mansion, but it''s because of his inaction. If he becomes the family''s servant, I think my mother will have a better time in Houfu. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s reaction, Bai Yuting nodded happily: "I can give you this opportunity, but whether I can seize this opportunity or not, I must stand the test of my king." After all, it''s for Dashun to select talents. Bai Yuting naturally knows that he can''t be careless. "Thank you for your promotion. I will live up to your expectations." Fang Jingrong couldn''t hide his joy. He raised his glass and drank all the wine in it. Chapter 102 Looking at Feng Tingting pulling Fang Jingrong back, and then seeing the smile on their two faces, somehow, Qi Jiao''s heart was blocked. How can we say that the house chamberlain is also a position in the rank of third grade officials? The emperor should have trusted him and handed over the task of selecting the house Chamberlain to the king. But how could the king give Fang Jingrong the position of the house Chamberlain so easily? Bai Yuting seems to have noticed that Qi Jiao, who never drinks, drinks two glasses of wine abnormally today. How can he not know what is in her mind after so many years of marriage? It was only because he had given Fang Jingrong the position of housemaid. Over the years he had been married to Qi Jiao, but her Princess''s stomach was getting smaller and smaller. Moreover, he naturally knew the importance. When he first met Fang Jingrong, he sent someone to investigate. If he could be qualified for the position of housemaid, he could show his talents and work for Dashun. Before Du Zhaohua finished painting, Qi Jiao felt ill and asked Chunmei to help her go back. Back in the room, Qi Jiao sits in front of the dresser and looks at her in the mirror with a melancholy frown. What''s the matter with her? Is she so small now? When Chunmei came in, she was carrying tea in her hand. It was the tea to relieve the wine. She had been waiting on the princess for many years. How could she not see that the princess was unhappy just now? Putting the tea on the table, Chunmei pinched Qi Jiao''s shoulder and said, "princess, I''ll tell you, the fox tail of Miss Feng is exposed. Now she''s doing such a good job for her mother''s family, but it''s a big bargain!" Qi Jiao drank a cup of Jiejiu tea. Although she lost most of her alcohol, her face was flushed because of the attack of alcohol in her body. She put her arm on the table, rubbed her temples, and tried to suppress her wishful thinking: "Chunmei, you are talking nonsense again. I think it has nothing to do with Tingting. What''s more, how can Tingting know, The emperor asked the Lord to choose the Minister of the household department? " Chunmei stretched out her hand to hold the gold hairpin on Qi Jiao''s head. In the past, the princess didn''t like this kind of heavy gesture. Now she looks like she''s tired. "Princess, you can''t think of Miss Feng too well. The prince is deeply trusted by the emperor. People in the court all know this. She must have guessed the emperor''s intention, so she deliberately left Mr. Fang behind." Chunmei said, and suddenly lowered her voice: "early this morning, a servant girl in the house saw that Mr. Fang had packed up his burden and went to say goodbye to Miss Feng. But after he came out of Miss Feng''s house, he suddenly changed his mind and went to the spring banquet of the princess? If you say that Miss Feng has no idea, Chunmei will not believe it. " Hearing Chunmei say this, Qi Jiao slowly opens her eyes. Although she has doubts in her heart, she is defending Feng Tingting: "you girl, you can''t say this in front of other people. What Wang Ye doesn''t like most is to gossip." "Princess, you are so kind. Look at the whole Shunjing, you don''t have any airs." Chunmei said, just picked up the tray with tea on the table, ready to change some hot tea. As soon as she turned back, she saw Feng Tingting standing at the door. Chunmei was stunned and said awkwardly, "Miss Feng." It''s really bad luck. I don''t know if Miss Feng has heard what she said to the princess just now. I don''t know if she is in contact or has been standing by the door for a while. Chunmei quit until Feng Tingting came into the room. Her whole heart was still beating nervously. As she walked quickly, she was still complaining about her carelessness. Feng Tingting sits next to Qi Jiao and looks better. She is relieved. "Elder sister, don''t drink too much in the future. You are not in good health. Doctor Xu has long said that you will not be allowed to drink." Feng Tingting continued: "sister is not something to worry about, talk with sister, maybe sister can give advice to sister." "Tingting, my sister is OK now, but to see you happy, my sister drank two cups when she was happy." Qi Jiao continued: "it''s you. You should pay more attention to your health these days." Feng Tingting smiles and pastes her face on Qi Jiao: "sister, I''m much better now, not to mention that the murderers of the robbery have been brought to justice. In my life, I want to accompany my sister and never want to get married again." Chunmei has already changed her tea. When she comes in, she hears Feng Tingting say that. She can''t help but feel aggrieved for Qi Jiao when she puts down the tea. "Miss Feng, this time you get married, but maybe next time you can get married. Besides, the little prince is the master of King Jing''s house. How can you stay in King''s house all your life?" Chunmei''s words are reasonable, but Feng Tingting is uncomfortable. She suddenly covers her ears and shakes her head violently: "no, I won''t marry! I will not marry! I''m afraid Looking at the crazy Feng Tingting, Qi Jiao got up and hugged Feng Tingting: "Tingting, not afraid." Then he looked into Chunmei''s eyes with a sense of blame: "Chunmei, go out first." Afraid of Chunmei to stimulate Tingting, Qijiao simply let Chunmei out. After a while, Feng Tingting was quiet. Lying in Qi Jiao''s arms, Feng Tingting raised her head: "sister, you won''t blame me for what happened just now." Qi Jiao stretched out her fingers and nodded at Feng Tingting''s forehead. She said with a smile, "how can my sister blame you? Don''t think about it." "Sister, I''m not talking about Chunmei. I''m talking about the fact that my brother-in-law wanted ah Rong to be the Minister of the household department at the spring banquet just now." Feng Tingting continued: "my brother-in-law suddenly let a Rong sit in this position. I was quite surprised at that time. My sister won''t blame me, will she?" Feng Tingting gets up, and Qi Jiao straightens her hair: "the Lord asked ah Rong to be the servant of the household department. It must be ah Rong who has this talent. The elder sister still understands Wang''s mind. If ah Rong doesn''t have this ability, how can the Lord give him the position of the servant of the household department?" "It''s not in the face of my sister that Wang Ye takes care of ah Rong so much. Our family is also in the light of my sister." Feng Tingting continued with a smile: "if Wang Ye didn''t care about his sister, how could he take care of ah Rong like this?" After listening to Feng Tingting''s words, Qi Jiao falls into a deep meditation. Maybe the Lord really has his own consideration when he asks ah Rong to be the servant of the household department. But because of her love for the house, she gives Fang Jingrong the position of the servant of the household department, but she doesn''t believe it. Chapter 103 Early in the morning, Rory just brought good news. All the houses prepared for ah ya have been cleaned up, and he brought the key to the house. Su Miaomiao knows that ah Ya is Liu Manxiang. In recent days, she often pays attention to Liu Manxiang. It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Liu Manxiang was about to kill Zhao Qingxian because of several acres of land. This time, she returns to Baixi village by disfiguring. Is that revenge? But now Liu Manxiang can''t lift any big waves. However, Hu Xiaozhuang''s mind is simple, and it''s better not to let him get too close to ah ya. He simply gives the key to Qiao and lets Qiao take ah ya to the house. After Qiao''s leaving with ah ya, Li Hua, who has settled down in Baixi village, comes again. He was walking back and forth in front of Su''s house with two packages of snacks in his hand. When Su Miaomiao went out, he was seeing him at the door. He seemed to be in a dilemma about how to get in. When Li Hua first met him in the Academy, Gu Pinyan made it difficult for him to talk endlessly. Now when he comes to their home, his mouth is not sharp, but it just proves that one thing comes down to another. Su Miaomiao invites Li Hua into the room. As soon as he pours tea, he sees Su wanwan and Wang standing at the door. As soon as Wang came back from his walk, before he entered the room, he heard a voice in the room. At first glance, who is Li Hua? Wang''s face is not very good-looking. Su Miaomiao pulls Wang into the room. Looking at Wang''s appearance, I''m afraid he can''t accept Li Hua for a while, but Li Hua resigned from the college and chose to live in Baixi village without hesitation. How could he make such a hasty decision if his grandmother wasn''t the one he was looking for? In fact, Su Miaomiao had a preliminary conjecture on this matter. If Li Hua had no problem, the main reason would be her grandmother. People at this time, especially those like her, paid great attention to fame and integrity. If they did well, they would not protect the festival. No wonder she would reject Li Hua blindly. Li Hua has been looking for her grandmother for eight years. It''s a memory that can''t be easily erased. Although she can''t change her grandmother''s mind for a while, she still thinks that it''s a good thing to help her solve this knot. Su Miaomiao seldom heard her mention of her grandfather in Wang''s mouth. So Su Miaomiao boldly guessed that her grandmother, who relied on her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, might not understand what her real feelings were, but she was sure that Li Hua liked his grandmother very much. Su Miaomiao seemed to be able to see the light in Li Hua''s eyes when she saw Wang, There is no way to cheat people with such feelings. Li Hua saw Wang come in, nervously put down the cup in his hand, quickly picked up the snack he had brought, and pushed it to the opposite side of Wang''s seat: "this chestnut cake is very soft and waxy. You can taste it. It''s delicious." Wang looked at Li Hua with a cold face, as if he didn''t mean to start. Su Miaomiao winked at Su wanwan, who immediately opened the snack. This cake is still steaming. I''m afraid Li Hua has been queuing up in the pastry shop in Wenxing County for a long time? Su Wan Wan picked up a piece and put it in her mouth to eat: "this cake is really delicious. Grandma, try it. Don''t you like this kind of soft and waxy cake best?" Su wanwan said, had picked up another piece, but before Wang''s reaction, his mouth had been stuffed with a snack by Su wanwan. Wang had to chew the small piece of cake in his mouth. How could he feel like an 18-year-old girl? Su Miaomiao''s appearance of Wang''s family tells her that her grandmother is bound by feudal ethics. Li Hua, who deliberately refuses to recognize her, looks at the shyness between her eyes and eyebrows. She already has an idea in her heart. "Thank you for the dessert, sir." Su Miaomiao asked suspiciously, "but I have one more thing to ask you, sir. Who else is in your family now, and why did you come all the way to settle in our Baixi village?" "I have no son at all. My wife died many years ago. I came to Baixi village to fulfill my promise when I was young." Li Hua answers sincerely and looks at Wang with sincere eyes. Wang Shi don''t cross a face to go, seem to deliberately avoid Li Hua''s eyes again. Since Li Hua''s wife died long ago, and Su Miaomiao''s grandfather died many years ago, it may be possible to achieve Wang''s and Li Hua''s sunset, but it''s hard to say what happened at this time. In order to understand the truth of the matter, we must let Wang no longer escape. Whether it''s a good result or a bad one, at least they don''t have to waste their little time. Su Miaomiao got up and took Wang''s arm: "grandma, didn''t you say that you want me to study with Xiao Zhuang in the evening? Mr. Li just wanted to teach us how to read. What do you think of grandma?" As soon as I heard that Li Hua was going to teach Miao Miao to study, Wang''s face lightened. "Miaomiao said," it''s true that you want to teach them to read? " Wang asked seriously. Li Hua was delighted. This was the first time that Wang had spoken to him so politely in recent days. "Yes, I''ve been studying for a few years. They study with me. I''ll teach them what I''ve learned." Li Hua''s eyes, unprecedented sincerity. "In that case, I''m here to thank you, sir." It''s rare for Wang to have a happy smile on her face. It''s a great event to study. If Miaomiao can read a few words, it will be of great use in the future. It''s much better than her blindness. "You''re welcome, Miss Wang." It seems to embarrass Li Hua to call Wang like this. There is an imperceptible blush on his white and no longer young cheek, and his ears are getting hot. "Well, sir, there are many places in our family, so you can come to teach us. Besides, I want to bring two more people here, sir. Don''t you mind?" Su Miaomiao continued: "one is my friend Gu Pinyan, and the other is Luo Ziyu, the granddaughter of Luo Lizheng. I don''t know how many bunches do you charge? " After all, Li Hua has come to teach them. Although he has some savings, he can''t be so empty. According to the common sense, it''s natural for him to take up the practice. It''s strange if he doesn''t take up the practice. Li Hua thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take 200 Wen each month to fix the bundle." Chapter 104 After Li Hua was sent away, Su Miaomiao took a spare ribs and went to Gu''s house. Gu Pinyan''s leg injury is no more serious now, but Yu''s family doesn''t let her follow Gu Langzhong to the nearby village for a visit. Gu Pinyan only goes to the Su family''s workshop to help, and then hangs the medicinal materials at home. Recently, Yu''s family is strict with her. Since her leg is good, she seldom goes to the mountain to collect medicine. Su Miaomiao quickens her pace. When she arrives at Gu''s door, she sees Gu Pinyan turning over herbs on the shelf in the yard. These days, Gu Pinyan is holding her breath at home, and her mother doesn''t let her run around. She can only stir up herbs at home every day. She can only breathe and continue to stir up herbs. When she looks up and sees Su Miaomiao standing at the door, she finally has a smile on her face. "Miaomiao, I''m suffocating!" Gu pin put down his herbal medicine and walked to Su Miaomiao, his face full of grievances. When Su Miaomiao saw that she could hang a soy sauce bottle on her mouth, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "You still laugh, you still laugh. If I go on like this, I will grow hair on my body!" Gu Pinyan said, reaching out and knocking on Su Miaomiao''s head. Su Miaomiao neatly dodged, went around Gu Pinyan''s back, and put his arms around her shoulder: "I''m here. Today I''m here to bring you good news." "What good news!" Gu Pinyan looks at Su Miaomiao suspiciously. With a mysterious smile, Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan into the room. As soon as he heard that he wanted to study with Su Miaomiao, and that the bundle was only 200 Wen, Gu Pinyan was stunned. Did she hear that right? Does Li Hua want to teach in their Baixi village or in Su Miaomiao''s home? You know, how could any of them want to stay in such a remote place? The living conditions are far less than those of the Academy in Wenxing county. "Miaomiao, don''t joke with me about this. How can Li Hua stay in our village?" Su Miaomiao had never played such a joke with her before. It was just Gu Pinyan''s judgment with her normal thinking. No wonder Gu Pinyan didn''t believe it. In this academy, every student''s monthly training costs at least one or two silver, plus food, accommodation and other expenses. Two liang silver is nothing to be said. Now Li Hua''s training is only two hundred Wen per person. In Baixi village, I''m afraid his family is not very poor, Should all hope their children learn to read with Li Hua? Su Miaomiao propped up his head on the table and looked at Gu Pinyan seriously: "I''m not joking with you. Haven''t you been at home for too long? You can just read with me. Don''t you want to read the medical books uploaded by your ancestors?" Gu Pinyan once told Su Miaomiao that her grandfather used to be a doctor. After several years of reading, he also left some books for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Those books were put in her father''s house. If she could read, she would have a good time. "I think, of course, I don''t think it''s much, but I have to ask my mother for advice." "Don''t worry. I''ll go to your mother''s side and ask if you want to go to the county with me. I thought, go and buy some desks and chairs for reading." Su Miaomiao said and got up, Gu Pinyan nodded repeatedly, she was suffocating at home. After the negotiation, Hu Xiaozhuang took a carriage to Wenxing county with Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. The desks and chairs for reading were strong and durable. After they saw several shops, they selected five desks and chairs, and then they took the desks and chairs for their husband and pulled them back together in a carriage. When I got home, I was just in time for dinner. Su Miaomiao told Qiao about her husband''s teaching at home, and asked her to tell Luo Ziyu to come to study together. Qiao was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Now Ziyu can study in the village, which is all stained with Miaomiao''s light. After dinner, Su Miaomiao goes back with Qiao. She has something to discuss with Rory. Luo Li has been staring at the road construction. Because he is too tired, he asks Yu Dacheng brothers to stare there first. Luo Ziyu has been staying at home these days. He worries about Qiao when he writes and draws in the house. As soon as Qiao arrived home, he prepared tea and took a bag of snacks she bought in the county a few days ago. Then he took Luo Ziyu out to play. When Luo Li saw Su Miaomiao coming, he thought that he wanted to look at the account book of road construction. The progress of road construction was slow, and the mountain roads were not easy to repair. When the road from the village to the county was repaired, it would take at least a year? Although tired, but looking at the road changing day by day, Luo Mingfeng did not know how happy he was. Now he is full. When he gets home, he just wants to lie in bed and have a good sleep. He seldom smokes his favorite dry tobacco. Rory was taking out the account book from the drawer and putting it on the table. "Miaomiao, this is the account of road construction during this period. Have a look." Rory was yawning, tired in his tone. Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "grandfather Luo, I came to you not because of this, or because Li Hua stayed in our village to teach. I want to discuss it with you." On hearing this, Luo Mingfeng was stunned and sleepless. He didn''t expect Li Huazhen to stay in their Baixi village to teach. Isn''t he dreaming? He pinched his rough face, and Rory''s face began to smile. "Miaomiao, if you have anything to say, why are you polite to grandfather Luo?" Later, Luo Mingfeng frowned and was dissatisfied with Su Miaomiao''s politeness. "Grandfather Luo, you know that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. Although Mr. Li volunteered to stay in our Baixi village to teach, you also know that the broken mouthed old women in our village are afraid that if it comes out of their mouths, they may have a moth again." Su Miaomiao continued: "I think, isn''t grandfather Luo well-informed? Maybe I know Li Hua. If grandfather Luo is here, I think those old women with broken mouths don''t dare to talk nonsense!" "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Rory was laughing: "you little devil, that''s the idea. Don''t worry, it''s all about grandfather Luo. I''ll tell people in our village that Li Hua is my distant relative, so that people won''t doubt him! " "Thank you, grandfather Luo!" Su Miaomiao breathes a sigh of relief. Li Hua will inevitably have more contact with Wang in Baixi village. If people find out that their relationship is unusual, and those broken mouthed women don''t make it up casually, if it falls into Wang''s ears, it will be a little upset and serious illness. Wang is not in good health now, so she has to be considerate in all aspects, This is the best policy. With Rory as a guarantor, it can at least restrain those broken hearted women and minimize the damage to Wang''s family in the future. Chapter 105 Su Miaomiao came back from Luo Lizheng''s home. Before he got home, he saw a figure and hurried into their home. I''m afraid what happened again? I can''t help walking faster. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mu Guiming asking Wang where she was going. Su Miaomiao calls manager mu. Mu Guiming turns his head. His face is a little pale. It''s not too hot, but he is sweating. Mu Guiming came to Su Miaomiao quickly, looking anxious: "Miss Su, I have something I want you to help me." Mu Guiming said and went outside. Su Miaomiao followed him closely. Seeing what Mu Guiming looked like just now, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter? Following Mu Guiming out of the door, Su Miaomiao followed him and asked, "manager mu, is something wrong?" Mu Guiming''s face was pale and his eyes were anxious. He still didn''t dare to slow down his pace: "it''s my grandson Mu sining who provoked the wrong people. Now he''s getting worse. He sent me a letter and asked me to come to Lingxi mountain with ten thousand taels of silver tickets to save people. Otherwise, sining''s life would be lost." No wonder shopkeeper Mu is anxious. Mu sining is his only grandson. Su Miaomiao has heard something about him. Although he is only 18 years old, he is a rich young man who is very fickle. Shopkeeper Mu says that he should not be offended. I''m afraid that is because Mu sining likes to mess with others. "The kidnapper sent me a letter, saying that I would come here alone with the ten thousand taels of silver tickets. He also said that I have eyes and ears on the road. If I report to the government, my grandson''s life will be in danger." Mu Guiming''s face became more and more anxious: "I''m just a grandson. I can''t ignore him even though he is not a tool. I heard that you used to hunt in Lingxi mountain. As a girl, you must be good at hunting in this mountain. Thinking that you are familiar with the terrain here, I want to ask you to help me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you help me in vain, As long as I can find out my grandson, Miss Su will just open her mouth. " "Don''t worry, shopkeeper mu. I will do my best." Su Miaomiao then said, "did the kidnapper tell you how to kill him in Lingxi mountain?" "The letter from the kidnapper said that he was waiting for me in the cave on the hillside of the second peak of Lingxi mountain and asked me to send him the silver ticket before sunset today." Mu GUI said, looking anxiously at the sky. He came back from outside and received a letter from the kidnapper. At first he did not believe it until he had searched all the places where muslin could go. Only then did he believe that he hurriedly took twelve thousand silver tickets and hurried to Linxi mountain. In order to be afraid of having eyes, he let the driver wait at the village entrance. When he was about to arrive at Lingxi mountain, he suddenly remembered that Miss Su lived in this Baixi village. First, he was old. If he delayed the rescue and let the kidnapper tear up the ticket, how could he explain to his father? Before, Miss Su used to hunt in Lingxi mountain. If she could help him, he would feel more secure. Looking at his anxious look, Su Miao Miao sank his voice and comforted him. "You must not be anxious first," said the kidnapper. "As long as the kidnapper has said, before we go to sunset, he will not go back on his word for these twelve thousand silver coins, and I have noticed before that, the man who has not followed us in the vicinity, the eye liner of the kidnapper, is afraid that the kidnapper can be seen as a cover for a person who can come up by himself. Before kidnapping Mr. sining, there was no detailed plan. For this, we have a better chance to rescue Mr. sining. " After listening to Su Miaomiao''s analysis for a while, mu guimingdun suddenly opened up. If he wanted to open up earlier, he might be able to bring more people. But at this moment, it''s too late to go back to find someone. "Shopkeeper mu, let''s go quickly. I know there''s a shortcut to the cave on the second hill, but it''s steep." Su Miaomiao continued: "if we arrive early, we will have a better chance of saving people." Mu Guiming gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Su, just go the way you said. It doesn''t matter. I can stand it." After the two agreed, Su Miaomiao walked up a path, and Mu Guiming followed her closely. The mountain road is uneven, and the slope road is even more difficult to walk. Before long, Mu Guiming''s hand is pulled out of several thick blood holes by the plants with thorns, but he still follows Su Miaomiao closely. Su Miaomiao deliberately slows down some steps, so that Mu Guiming can keep up with him. In the cave half way up the second hill, a man of great stature was sitting by the fire with his face covered. He held a stick in his hand and gathered the small firewood around him to the middle of the fire from time to time. Behind the big stone not far behind him was the bound and solid musning. His mouth was stuffed with things and he could not make any sound. He leaned against the stone, and his face reflected by the fire revealed panic and fatigue. The people waiting by the fire seemed to be in a hurry. They stood up and kicked a small stone in the direction where musning was lying: "Damn, your grandfather, don''t you want me? Why haven''t you come yet! " Mu sining was very scared. Hearing the masked man say this, he shook his head as if to say that his grandfather would not leave him. The masked man threw out the stick in his hand. If it wasn''t blocked by a big stone, he was afraid that it would have hit Mu sining. "Hum, you''d better not play tricks with me, or I''ll call you ye and sun to die in Lingxi mountain." Then the masked man went out. Mu sining was afraid of swallowing and spitting. He didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t he sleep with little cherry in the jade building yesterday? How did he wake up in the cave? Looking at the masked man, he is not soft hearted. Most of the time, it''s for money. If his grandfather really doesn''t come, isn''t his life really going to be here? He''s still young, and he didn''t even marry his daughter-in-law. How could he die like this! Mu Guiming followed Su Miaomiao. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. His clothes were all wet. He rushed to the cave before the sun set. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know about the kidnappers. She doesn''t dare to get close. They hide behind a big tree not far from the cave. Su Miaomiao is fast and healthy. She wants to go around the cave and ask Mu Guiming to wait for her first. Mu Guiming is very tired, but if Su Miaomiao didn''t lead the way, he would not be able to arrive early. Moreover, after such a long mountain journey, Su Miaomiao didn''t sweat a drop, and he was so fast that he didn''t know how many times faster than ordinary people. At this moment, Mu Guiming had to choose to believe her. As Mu Guiming nods to her, Su Miaomiao holds her breath and approaches the cave. She uses the small bushes around the cave as a cover, and soon arrives at the cave. She lies on the ground and sticks her ear to the ground to listen to the movement inside. If she is right, there should be only one kidnapper. Chapter 106 After confirming that there was only one kidnapper, Su Miaomiao quickly returned to Mu Guiming. A moment later, Mu Guiming came out from behind the big tree and walked slowly to the cave. Then he yelled at the cave, "Hey, come out, I''m coming!" Soon after, Su Miaomiao heard the footsteps coming out of the cave. It was a man. Judging from his figure, he should be a strong man about thirty years old. The masked man only showed two eyes. Seeing that Mu Guiming appeared at the entrance of the mountain, he looked around with vigilance. Seeing that there was no one, his vigilance relaxed. "You keep your promise. Bring the money ticket quickly!" The masked man said and approached Mu Guiming. Mu Guiming took the bank note out of his arms and nervously said, "money, I can give it to you, but I have to make sure my grandson is OK." The masked man seems to be impatient, and his words are full of impatience: "your grandson is well now, right in the cave, but my patience is limited. If you don''t give me the silver, I can''t guarantee that you will have nothing to do with your grandson." Mu Guiming knows that Su Miaomiao is not far behind him, so he has a strong voice: "no, I have to make sure my grandson is OK before I can give you the money!" The masked man originally thought that as long as he took the money at the entrance of the cave, he could escape with the money while Mu Guiming went into the cave to save Mu sining. But now Mu Guiming wants to fight against him, so he has to go into the cave to see if Mu sining is safe? The masked man thinks that Mu Guiming came by himself anyway. He''s old again. What''s more, Mu sining in the cave was also drugged by him. I''m afraid that they are not his rivals. Anyway, the ten thousand taels of silver will be in hand soon. Why don''t they just agree with him? "Well, don''t play tricks with me. You come in with me. When you see your grandson, it''s OK. You give me the money!" Then the masked man asked Mu Guiming to come in. There was some darkness in the cave. Mu Guiming followed the light in the cave and saw Mu sining lying on the ground near the fire. "Sining! Sinan! Mu Guiming''s heart was tight. He ran up and held Mu sining in his arms. He probed his nose with his hand. " "Don''t worry. I just gave him some medicine. He didn''t die!" The masked man walked impatiently to Mu Guiming and took out the stack of banknotes from his arms. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a figure in front of him and the banknotes in his hand disappeared. Su Miaomiao shakes in front of the masked man with the bank note. It''s completely infuriating to the masked. The masked man pours on Su Miaomiao crazily. Su Miaomiao dodges, and then kicks on the masked man''s buttock. The masked man covers his buttock. Before he can react, he kicks again, which makes him dizzy. At this time, Mu Guiming has untied the rope on Mu sining''s body. Su Miaomiao takes the rope and ties the masked man firmly. He pulls off the black towel on his face. The flashing fire clearly reflects the masked man''s face. Who is not Blackbeard? Su Miaomiao knew him. He didn''t make a living by putting money in his pocket. Did he want to occupy the black beard of the Hu family''s house? Blackbeard was so dizzy that he finally recovered. As soon as he looked up, he took a clear picture of the girl who kicked him. What a narrow road! He couldn''t see the light behind his back just now. Originally, he was looking at a skinny little girl. Who knew that the little girl in front of him was a jackal. When he was at the Hu family, he suffered from her. He was afraid of her in Dacheng. This time, he''s in trouble! Seeing that Yu Dacheng was afraid of that, the girl was not easy to provoke. Mu Guiming puts all his mind on Mu sining. He unties Mu sining''s rope. Although Mu sining is still breathing, he can''t wake up. "What medicine did you drink when you fed Mr. mu?" Su Miaomiao asked coldly. Black beard had no reason to feel a cold neck, blurted out the answer: "I just fed him some ordinary cartilage powder, that medicine will only temporarily make people weak." If only fed ordinary cartilage powder, why is musing in a coma now. "Shopkeeper mu, have a look at Mr. Mu''s wounds Su Miaomiao is in a hurry. Mu Guiming only worries about Mu sining. After su Miaomiao reminds him, he quickly checks Mu sining''s body. Finally, Mu Guiming found a snake bite mark on Mu sining''s ankle, and the wound turned black. According to Mu Guiming''s experience, the snake was poisonous. Mu Guiming is lying on the ground, holding Mu sining''s wrist, sucking out the snake venom. But after all, the snake venom has begun to spread on Mu sining. I''m afraid if it''s not clear in time, it will be dangerous. Mu Guiming and Su Miaomiao dare not delay. Su Miaomiao asks Blackbeard to rush down the mountain with Mu sining on his back. When they arrive at Su''s house, they tie up Blackbeard and throw it into the Chaifang. Su Miaomiao goes to Gu''s house to invite Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan carries a small medicine box and goes to Su''s home to pulse Mu sining. He also opens the wound where he was bitten by a snake and applies acupuncture to prevent the spread of the poison. However, if no antidote can be found within two days, Mu sining will inevitably die of poisoning. Gu Pinyan''s prescription for detoxification is available to Mu Guiming, but there is no trace of this drug. In recent years, Mu Guiming has also obtained two hundred year old ginseng, which is rare, not to mention the thousand year old ginseng. I''m afraid it only exists in the palace? But how can he use anything in this palace? Is his grandson musning doomed to this disaster? Is it true that they will break their roots in this generation? Mu Guiming shed a tear from the corner of his eye. Gu Pinyan was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see such a good life, so he died in front of his own eyes: "shopkeeper mu, in the book left by my grandfather, it was mentioned that there are thousands of years of ginseng in the depth of Lingxi mountain, but there are few people and many wild animals in the depth of Lingxi mountain. Even if there are thousands of years of ginseng, there is no one, To be able to bring ginseng out of the mountains alive. " After listening to Gu Pinyan, Mu Guiming immediately turns to Su Miaomiao and is about to kneel down. Su Miaomiao quickly supported him: "manager mu, what are you doing?" For a moment, Mu Guiming burst into tears: "Miss Su, I have three generations of biographies of Mu family. I can''t let my Mu family break down and you save sining again. My Mu family will repay you for saving your life even if it''s ruined." Mu Guiming said, and took out ten thousand taels of banknotes from her arms: "Miss Su, this ten thousand taels is my deposit for you. If you can save sining, no matter how much it costs, I will never frown even if my family is ruined!" Chapter 107 Manager Mu loves sun very much. Although Su Miaomiao often goes hunting in Lingxi mountain, there are many bears and tigers in the depths of Lingxi mountain. However, with her skill, she can only outwit and can''t fight hard. However, Mu Guiming has helped her and promised her a lot of money. She has experienced more dangerous tasks than this in the 21st century. After su Miaomiao thinks about it clearly, He nodded. Seeing Su Miaomiao nodding, Mu Guiming was sad and happy: "Miss Su, did you agree?" "Shopkeeper mu, you should collect the ten thousand taels of silver first. After I bring the ginseng back from the mountain, we can talk about the reward." "Good, good!" Mu Guiming excitedly put away the silver ticket: "thank you, Miss Su." In the whole Baixi village, only Su Miaomiao is Gu Pinyan''s real friend. What''s more, since she rescued him from the mountain last time, Gu Pinyan thought Su Miaomiao was her own sister for a long time. At this meeting, Su Miaomiao agreed to go to Lingxi mountain to pick ginseng, which made him worried. "Miaomiao, I know you are good at it, but you are also a 13-year-old girl. If you meet a tiger or a bear in the mountains, it''s extremely dangerous." Gu Pinyan is not joking. The tigers and bears in the depths of Lingxi mountain are more ferocious. "Miaomiao, are you going to the depth of Lingxi mountain?" Wang, who pushed the door in, happened to hear Gu Pinyan''s words and was worried. It seems that there is no way to hide this from her grandmother. Su Miaomiao can only tell her the truth. "Grandma, shopkeeper Mu once helped me. If he didn''t take my prey, I don''t know how miserable it would be to be cheated by those black hearted drug dealers. Besides, grandma, don''t you know my skills? I''m hunting in Lingxi mountain, but I''ve never been hurt." Su Miaomiao went over, took Wang''s arm and continued: "grandma, don''t worry about it. Besides, I just went to the mountain to find the thousand year old ginseng. What''s more, I won''t be so unlucky. I happened to meet tigers and bears." Wang frowned. Every time her granddaughter came back from the mountains, she never saw her empty handed. But on weekdays, she always beat wild rabbits and pheasants, or at most, deer and deer. In case she met tigers and bears, what would happen? Wang can''t imagine that she finally reunited with Miaomiao. She didn''t want Miaomiao to take risks because of this. Even if she had been helped by manager Mu before, she couldn''t put her life into it, could she? "Miaomiao, not to mention the danger in the mountain, let''s say whether there is such a precious thing as the thousand year old ginseng in Lingxi mountain. It''s also a legend. If not, isn''t it a crime?" Wang''s attitude is very firm, and he doesn''t mean to let go: "my grandmother doesn''t want you to take this risk. Other people''s children are precious, but they can be put here. Miaomiao, you are the most precious." "Or I''ll go with you." Su Miaomiao looked in the direction of the voice. It was Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao quickly tugged Wang''s arm and said, "grandma, look, he will accompany me. You can rest assured that his skill is not inferior to mine." Wang''s see white son speech, this small Wang Ye how also come to mix in? At first, she thought that she didn''t want Miaomiao to take risks in Lingxi mountain. But what Miaomiao meant was that she really wanted to help manager mu. But I heard that the little prince had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. I''m afraid he was good at martial arts? If he and Miaomiao go up the mountain together, they can take care of each other. What''s more, the little prince has a noble status, and it''s not necessary to bring a peerless master. "Cheng Cheng, my grandmother promised you, but Miaomiao, you have to promise me to come back as soon as you find ginseng. Don''t let my grandmother worry." Wang said, holding Su Miaomiao in his arms. Mu Guiming saw that Wang wanted to open up, and quickly went forward to salute and thank him: "thank you, sister. My Mu family will be grateful to you all my life." Wang sighed, whose children are the flesh of their parents'' hearts. In such a situation, how can we not be in a hurry? If we can help manager Mu save his grandson''s life, it will be Miao Miao''s fortune. "Manager mu, you don''t have to worry too much. I believe Mr. Mu has his own way." Wang comforted. After all, it was Mu sining, Mu Guiming''s grandson, who was kidnapped this time. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to intervene in the matter of handing Blackbeard over to the government, so he handed it over to Mu Guiming. To enter the mountain, Su Miaomiao went to his workshop, took a sharp dagger with him, and gave Bai Ziyan his sleeve arrow. Bai Ziyan got the arrow and knew that the little lady was still concerned about him. Her heart was as sweet as honey. When Su Miao comes out, Xu has baked some cakes, prepared some dried beef jerky and two bags of water. Bai Ziyan carries dry food on his back, and they go up the mountain one by one. Because Su Miaomiao had never met ginseng and was afraid of admitting her mistake, she deliberately brought the hand painting book that Gu Pinyan gave her. After they entered the mountain, they did not stay in the outer mountain for a long time. Instead, they went directly to the depth of Lingxi mountain. When we entered the deep part of Lingxi mountain, it was dark through. It''s really inconvenient to go on the road in the dark. What''s more, it''s better to look for ginseng in the daytime. Su Miaomiao takes out the torches he carries with him. Bai Ziyan picks up some dry wood. They light the fire and lean against two trees to eat the dry food prepared by Xu. This time, if it wasn''t for Bai Ziyan who said that he would come to the mountain with her, it would be difficult for Su Miaomiao to persuade Wang. "This time, thank you," Su Miaomiao said faintly as she ate the beef jerky. She never owed anything to others. Bai Ziyan helped her this time, so she would help her next time. Bai Ziyan seldom listens to Su Miaomiao say thank you. Remembering that he was Zhao Qingxian before, Su Miaomiao teases him. All of a sudden, I couldn''t help being interested and wanted to tease her. "Little lady, if you say thank you and see more, why don''t you agree with each other?" The firelight reflected on Bai Ziyan''s face and his picturesque face. His eyes were very bright. The flash of firelight was just like the stars of nine days were all in his eyes. Su Miaomiao raised his head and said, "why do you make such a joke, let alone I don''t have this plan." Bai Ziyan''s mouth was shallow, but he was not angry. He just lay down and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and stretched out: "today''s stars are really beautiful." Su Miaomiao followed his eyes and frowned. Is this Baiziyan sick? Where is a star in this dark place? Su Miaomiao simply ignored him and continued to add some dry wood. But he didn''t know that the star in Bai Zi''s words was su Miaomiao. Chapter 108 In the depth of Lingxi mountain, there are many wild animals. Although the fire can drive them away, it can''t guarantee that they are safe. Xu is used to staying behind as a bodyguard. In this case, Su Miaomiao always sleeps very little. Although he has made an agreement with Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao, who reliably closes his eyes on the tree in the first half of the night, always pays attention to the situation around him. Although it''s early spring, it''s as cold as early winter in the depths of Lingxi mountain. Looking at the beating fire, Bai Ziyan looks sideways at Su Miaomiao, who is sleeping on the tree next to him, and adds some firewood. Bai Ziyan quietly gets up and walks to Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao heard the news, she seemed to notice that Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on her. Just as she wanted to open her eyes, she felt warm and had more clothes on her. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s slightly trembling eyelashes, Bai Ziyan knew that she was not asleep. He gently raised the corner of his mouth and sat back beside the fire. Suddenly, he felt cold all over. He looked back around the dark. There were more than ten pairs of bright eyes staring at them. They were not human eyes, but wolf eyes. Bai Ziyan feels bad, so he takes up the sword and guards Su Miaomiao behind him. Hearing such a big noise, Su Miaomiao opens her eyes, puts down Bai Ziyan''s clothes and stands side by side with Bai Ziyan. The deep roar of the wolf surrounded Su Miaomiao''s ears. More than a dozen wolves came out of the darkness. Judging from the fierce eyes of the wolves, I don''t know how long they haven''t hit their prey? Su Miaomiao picked up the dagger in her hand. She is not superior in height now. She can only seize the opportunity with speed and strength. Bai Ziyan was surprised. Originally, he thought that the little lady could go hunting in the mountains only because she had some basic martial arts skills. Although he was injured before, he had seen Su Miaomiao''s endurance and physical strength. But now when he saw her face with more than a dozen wolves, she revealed a very calm expression. He thought that only he could have such courage in the world. It seems that she is the only one in the world, He can''t look down on Su Miaomiao any more. The wolves came out of the night and approached step by step. The wolf leader, who was in the front, seemed to be aware of the dangerous message and slowed down his pace. But the roaring wolf behind him made him approach Su Miaomiao slowly. Wolves live in groups and are very united. Once a battle happens, they will never die. Su Miaomiao has made preparations for a fierce battle, and the dagger in her hand is not vegetarian. The two wolves rushed up together, and they quickly dodged. Then they each look for a chance. Bai Ziyan puts a sword through the wolf''s chest, while Su Miaomiao puts a dagger into the wolf''s neck. Both of them are killed in one move, but after killing two wolves, they can''t think more. The rest of the wolves rush forward. The speed of the wolf is very fast. Su Miaomiao''s back is scratched by the wolf. When Bai Ziyan sees Su Miaomiao''s injury, he doesn''t pay attention and is bitten by a wolf on the arm. Su Miaomiao takes out his sleeve arrow and kills the two remaining wolves. More than a dozen wolves fell in front of them. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan looked at each other and laughed, but they were not in danger. Su Miaomiao had some pain in her back, but she could bear it. She sat down and took advantage of the spark in the fire to add some new firewood. Bai Ziyan puts down his sword, tears a piece of cloth and simply bandages the wound on his arm. Then he goes to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao didn''t know what he meant. Just as Bai Ziyan was about to walk to him, he opened his mouth: "my injury doesn''t matter. You''d better take care of yourself." Although Bai Ziyan was worried, he knew Su Miaomiao''s temper. If he said he was worried about her directly, he would push her farther and farther away. He said coldly, "why, when I was injured, you didn''t take advantage of me. If you don''t pay off this advantage, do you want to marry me?" Su Miaomiao frowned. Anyway, she didn''t want to owe Zhao Qingxian. She just looked at her back. What''s the matter? Turning around to let him watch, Su Miaomiao unties some of his clothes and exposes his injured back. Su Miaomiao felt Bai Ziyan''s fingers sliding near her wound. Her face was cold and she said, "what are you doing?" Looking at Su Miaomiao''s injured back, Bai Ziyan''s eyes are full of heartache: "don''t move, it will hurt a little." Before Su Miaomiao opened his mouth, he felt a burning pain in the injured part of his back. "The effect of this medicine will be better in a while. It can be of some use to your wound." White son speech finish saying, put away the gold sore medicine again. Su Miaomiao put on her clothes, but she didn''t know what Bai Ziyan thought. She didn''t use the medicine for her sore, but she gave it to her first. Su Miaomiao''s face was a little hot, but she couldn''t tell what she felt. "Aren''t you hurt, too? Take some medicine, too. " Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "take the medicine and have a rest. When it''s daybreak, we can find ginseng." Bai Ziyan has a strong smile between his eyebrows. Does the little lady care about him? "OK, I''ll take the medicine later." Bai Ziyan untied the wound he had just bandaged. This wound was nothing to him. He had never seen a woman who was so calm when she met wolves, and even though she was injured, he didn''t even cry for pain. During this time, he inquired about Su Miaomiao''s past, and then he knew that she had suffered so much injustice in this Baixi village, Even though she has suffered such a great injustice, she has become a strong one in the fight. Such a woman is worth Bai Ziyan''s attention. Only such a woman can be worthy of Bai Ziyan''s lifelong love. When it was almost dawn, Su Miaomiao opened her eyes. She had a shallow sleep all night and was very easy to see what happened around her. When she saw Su Miaomiao get up, Bai Ziyan also stood up with a sword. "Let''s find ginseng." Su Miaomiao said, and went to the depth of the forest again. According to the records in Gu Pinyan''s hand painting book, the environment where ginseng grows should be near here. Su Miaomiao is walking deep in the forest while searching quickly. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao seriously. He is very down-to-earth. He has never been so down-to-earth for a moment. Although he is a little prince, he is always experiencing human sophistication. The palace is full of calculation and hypocrisy. Where is the truth? Even his mother, who loves him most, has not been able to get the love he wants in his life, In the end, because of the interests of the two countries and the constraints of their lives. He has been indifferent since he was a child, because all the people around him are deceitful, and all the people who make friends with him are driven by interests. At first, he was attracted by Su Miaomiao, perhaps only because she was different, but gradually he found that it was definitely more than that. Chapter 109 Aware of the hot eyes behind him, Su Miaomiao looked back at the white man with a suspicious attitude and said, "little prince, is there anything on me?" Bai Ziyan immediately lowered his head for fear that Su Miaomiao would find the discomfort and embarrassment on his face. "We''d better find ginseng as soon as possible. When we go back to save Mu sining, manager Mu will talk about the reward for this task." As he walked along, Su Miaomiao said, "you helped me this time. I''ll give you half of the reward for the task." White son speech a Zheng, little lady this is to want to divide his money? This is the first time that someone wants to share his money. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how rich his family is, does he? "Forget about the reward." The white son speech pauses to continue a way: "I this time, just helped you a small favor." Su Miaomiao is very busy. If there were no Bai Ziyan yesterday, she would not have been hurt more than that when dealing with the wolves. Su Miaomiao knows how important it is. Besides, she never owes anything to others. "Half of the reward is for you. You can throw it away or give it to others. Anyway, I won''t take it." Su Miaomiao understands the rules of bodyguards. She will accept them if they are her, but she will never take them if they are not her. Bai Ziyan thinks Su Miaomiao is very lovely. Does she have to be so clear with him? But look at her serious appearance, if he does not agree, I''m afraid it will not end well. "Yes, that''s it." Bai Ziyan had to answer first. Seeing that Bai Ziyan agreed, Su Miaomiao stopped talking and concentrated on looking for ginseng. Under an oak tree, Su Miaomiao saw a ginseng. Looking at the bare part outside, he was afraid that the ginseng had been for some years. What''s more, in the forest deep in Lingxi mountain, the ground was covered with leaves that had been deposited for many years. Su Miaomiao carefully dug out the ginseng according to the records in Gu Pinyan''s hand painting album, took the earth bag with him, and found the ginseng. The task was completed. When Su Miaomiao went back, he picked another Ganoderma lucidum. It was recorded in Gu Pinyan''s book that this thing, like ginseng, is a good thing. It can save people''s lives at the critical time. On the other side, at Sue''s. Since Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan went out to look for ginseng, Mu Guiming''s heart has been hanging. He stayed in the room all night, checking Mu sining''s condition from time to time, for fear of something unexpected. Early in the morning, Gu Pinyan came to check. Although there was silver needle blocking the pulse, the toxicity of this snake was too strong, and the toxicity began to penetrate slowly. I don''t know if Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have found ginseng now, but Gu Pinyan and Mu Guiming, who are staying in the room, are in a hurry and have nothing to do. Yesterday, Wang didn''t sleep all night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw Miaomiao''s accident. Xu had been with her all the time. Although Wang was worried, he had to pray silently that Su Miaomiao would come back safely. Several people are in the room, waiting for Su Miaomiao to come back. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s noon. Su wanwan couldn''t help it, so she went to the kitchen to find some steamed bread with white flour. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Hu Xiaozhuang and gave him half a steamed bread with white flour. Xu knew that the children were not hungry, and there was half a packet of snacks in the room, so she took it out for them to eat. She poured some tea and brought it into the room where Mu Guiming and Gu Pinyan were staying. As soon as Xu entered the house, he heard something outside the door. Several people rushed out to meet him. It was su Miaomiao who came back. Su Miaomiao went into the house and quickly took down the burden behind him. After opening it, he found out the ginseng wrapped in soil and handed it to Gu Pinyan to see: "Pinyan, do you think this ginseng is the one you mentioned Let alone the Centennial ginseng, the Millennium ginseng is even more rare. Gu Pinyan can only judge by the book left by her grandfather, but last night, she went back and turned the book. According to the book and the growth form of this ginseng, it should be the Millennium ginseng. When Wang heard that Su Miaomiao had come back, he was helped by Su wanwan and came over quickly. He happened to see Gu Pinyan nodding to the ginseng: "this should be the thousand year ginseng recorded in the book. Shopkeeper mu, you should quickly prepare the other medicines you have grasped. I''ll go to the kitchen and deal with the ginseng." With that, Gu Pinyan did not dare to delay at all. Su Miaomiao went to the kitchen and helped to get a bucket of water out. Gu Pinyan carefully cleaned up the soil around the ginseng. For the size of the ginseng, even the ginseng beard has white roots. Gu Pinyan''s action is very light. She carefully put ginseng aside. Then, she skillfully picked up the knife and cut ginseng into thin pieces. After the ginseng has been cut, Gu Pinyan takes out five pieces and gives them to shopkeeper Mu who comes to get the medicine. On the stove outside, the water has been boiling. Manager Mu put the prepared medicine and ginseng into the medicine pot. According to Gu Pinyan, he boiled the five bowls of medicine in the medicine pot into one bowl with slow fire. After feeding Mu sining, Mu Guiming was finally relieved. A moment later, musning''s face was much better, and the black on his lips was much darker. The antidote had begun to work in his body. Gu Pinyan pulls out the silver needle and tells Mu Guiming that it takes a full month to drink the antidote to clean up the remaining poison in the body. This time, Mu sining was able to save his life because Su Miaomiao brought back the thousand year old ginseng. Mu Guiming has been in business for so many years, and the most important thing is his credit. He takes out the ten thousand taels of banknotes in his arms and gives them to Su Miaomiao. "Miss Su, thank you this time. This is Miss Su''s due reward. I know it''s hard to buy the thousand year old ginseng, even if you have a thousand dollars. Miss Su, you can make a price. No matter how much it is, my Mu family will give it." Mu Guiming is telling the truth. He has been purchasing medicinal materials for so many years, but he has never seen the Millennium ginseng. He still has two hundred year ginseng in his hand, which has been paid a high price of 5000 taels of silver by the buyer. Looking at Mu Guiming''s attitude, it must be that the Millennium ginseng is very valuable, but because of the Millennium ginseng, the Mu family will not be ruined, right? After all, he owes manager Mu a favor when he comes here. Su Miaomiao thinks about it and says, "manager mu, I want another ten thousand taels of silver. Do you always have ginseng there for a hundred years? I want two Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Mu Guiming was relieved. At the beginning, he said to Miss Su that he would thank her even if he lost his family. It seems that the Su family didn''t take advantage of the fire. Although the reward she asked for included two hundred year old ginseng, although the hundred year old ginseng can''t bring back the dead, it can also prolong life. "OK, I''ll send Miss Su''s silver note and Centennial ginseng tomorrow." Gu Pinyan gives the 100 year old ginseng to Mu Guiming. Mu Guiming bends down to thank everyone in the room. Hu Xiaozhuang drove the carriage and sent Mu Guiming and Mu sining back. Gu Pinyan saw the wound behind Su Miaomiao. Chapter 110 As soon as she came in, Su Miaomiao kept her face to Wang. Wang was supported by Xu. She kept watching. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao didn''t know what she wanted to say, so she quickly gave her a look. Gu Pinyan knew that Su Miaomiao''s personality must be afraid of Wang''s worries, so he put down his worries for a while. "Grandma, look at your face. I''m sure you didn''t sleep well last night. Aunt, help grandma to have a rest." Su Miaomiao looks natural. Seeing that Su Miaomiao was ok, Wang was relieved: "that grandmother left, Miaomiao, you have a rest first, and then your aunt will give you a bowl of noodles." Wang said, Xu helped her go. Su Miaomiao was relieved. Gu Pinyan looks at Su Miaomiao''s wound. Although the wound has been sprayed with golden sore medicine, it hasn''t been cleaned up properly. He is afraid that there will be a potential safety hazard in the future. However, Miaomiao is afraid that Wang is worried about it. This wound treatment can only be carried out secretly. Seeing that Wang''s family has gone back to her room, Su Miaomiao takes Gu Pinyan back to her room. Gu Pinyan comes out with a basin of water. Su Miaomiao takes off her clothes and asks Gu Pinyan to clean her wound. "Does it hurt?" Gu Pinyan''s strength on his hand was very light when he was cleaning the wound. If the wound had been laid on ordinary little girls, he would have screamed wildly. But Su Miaomiao''s indifferent and self-confident look was not like an injured person? Su Miaomiao thinks that if he says it doesn''t hurt, Gu Pinyan will worry even more. Had to gently "tear" a voice: "pain!" Gu Pinyan''s eyes were full of heartache. He gently applied the medicine to Su Miaomiao: "it hurts. You''re a girl''s family. The last time you hurt your foot, it didn''t take many days. You''re all over again. I know you can do it, but you can''t be more careful when you go out." Su Miaomiao nodded. If she told Gu Pinyan that she met a dozen wolves last night, she would be scared, right? After the wound is wrapped up, Su Miaomiao puts on her clothes, just like a normal person, so that she doesn''t have to worry about Wang seeing her injured. "It will take ten days and a half months for you to recover from this wound. The wound is on your back again. I will take medicine every day in the future." Gupinyan put up the small medicine box and cleaned the wound cloth. When nobody noticed, she took it out together. Miao Miao, who saved money, didn''t want Wang to know her hurt. "No, this is the beard that I just removed from the thousand year old ginseng. You can keep it. If you can''t use it later, you can sell it for money." Gu Pinyan reaches into his arms, takes out a handkerchief and hands it to Su Miaomiao. Although the ginseng is not as valuable as ginseng, Su Miaomiao has seen it in Gu Pinyan''s small picture album. Gu Pinyan has never hidden it in front of her. Moreover, she sees that she has received so much money for helping Mu Guiming, but she still doesn''t want to take half of the advantage from her, Naturally, Su Miaomiao will not be mistreated. After su Miaomiao hands over Shenxu, Gu Pinyan picks up his things. As soon as he''s ready to go out, Su Miaomiao pulls him and hands him a small burden. Gu Pinyan opened the bag and there was something lying inside. How could he be so familiar? Isn''t this Ganoderma lucidum? Oh, my God, such a big one! Just now Gu Pinyan put all his heart on Su Miaomiao''s injured back. He didn''t notice that when she came into the room, she still had a burden in her hand. What''s more, he didn''t think that there was such a big Ganoderma lucidum in the burden. Gu Pinyan was stunned for a moment before he came back to himself: "Miaomiao, this is a good thing. You should keep it well. Don''t be found by others." Although Gu Pinyan has never seen Ganoderma lucidum, she knows that it''s very expensive. Although it''s not as expensive as the Millennium ginseng, it can be sold for at least 1000 taels of silver when it comes to pharmacists. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s nervous look, Su Miaomiao knows that this Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing. Maybe she will have another livelihood in the future. However, there are only a few precious things in Lingxi mountain. Now it''s not more than modern times. These things are all wild. How many years have they been able to grow so large? But it''s not because Gu Pinyan gave her a small picture album. Otherwise, how could she bring ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum out? Su Miaomiao already has a preliminary plan in mind. She wants to build a clinic in the village, but now it is only a rudiment. If she wants to implement it, she has to make a long-term plan. On the other side, after he came down from the mountain, Bai Ziyan went directly back to Wenxing county. Yue QingHan is crazy to look for him. He has just looked for Yue QingHan from the outside. He plans to take a chance in the secret room under the Bafang pharmacy. Unexpectedly, the light inside is still on. Yue QingHan''s pace was very fast. Before he saw Bai Ziyan''s face, he began to attack: "I said, ah Yan, where have you gone? It''s easy for me to find. You haven''t drunk this medicine yet. You want to kill me, don''t you?" Bai Ziyan is sitting on a chair, looking at the light of the fire beating on the table, imagining that he and his wife spent a night in the forest of Lingxi mountain. When he saw the cold moon coming in, he came back to himself. Yue QingHan was still angry. As soon as he saw the blood on Bai Ziyan''s arm, he immediately went forward to check: "ah Yan, are you hurt?" Bai Ziyan Gougou lips, disapproval of the way: "it''s just a small injury, why make a fuss." Yue QingHan frowned: "what kind of injury? Last time you were almost pierced by your father''s sword, but you didn''t take good care of it. You ran around for me and came back with another injury. If you do this again, I''ll be angry with you one day." "Oh, don''t you wait until the day when the management right of Guanyan comes to your Yuejia family?" Bai Ziyan looks at the cold moon with a smile. On the cold grinding after the trough teeth, a slap on his forehead, a face of helplessness: "good, good, count you ruthless! I give up After all, how can yueqinghan ignore his brother for so many years? He took the medicine, cleaned up the wound for Bai Ziyan, and took the boiled medicine to him to drink. Then he was relieved. On the other side of Baixi village, early the next morning, as soon as Su Miaomiao had finished dealing with the game, Mu Guiming sent ten thousand taels of silver notes and two hundred year old ginseng to Su Miaomiao''s home. After su Miaomiao collected the money, he asked Hu Xiaozhuang to take her to the county. Just as the weather is getting warmer and warmer, I went to buy some cloth to make clothes, and my rice and noodles need to be replenished. By the way, I went to the West Street to have a look, and bought some sweet potato seedlings, pepper seedlings and eggplant seedlings. Last time I went to Gu Pinyan, I gave her some pumpkin seeds, cucumbers and beans. In the backyard, Xu''s and Hu Xiaozhuang had almost turned over the land a few days ago, Sometimes the women who work at home also help. It''s not the material for farming. What''s more, Xu doesn''t let Su Miaomiao interfere in farming. Su Miaomiao thinks that letting Xu and Wang farm is just passing the time. Anyway, the food will grow good or bad, that is, let it go. Chapter 111 When Su Miaomiao came back from the county after buying vegetable seedlings, Xu and Wang were already waiting for her in the backyard. At this time, there was no fertilizer for growing vegetables. In order to make sweet potatoes and peanuts bear more fruit, Xu bought ten jin of poor soybeans from the woman who worked. Before planting, they cooked all the soybeans. When they were growing seedlings, they were able to make them grow well, Put some in each pit. Although Hu Xiaozhuang was a little younger than Su wanwan, he was a boy. He was responsible for bringing water from the front yard to water the vegetable seedlings. Xu was responsible for digging the pit, while Wang was responsible for fixing the vegetable seedlings in the pit. When Su Miaomiao put the soybeans into the pit, Hu Xiaozhuang watered them, and Su wanwan was responsible for burying the soil, All the vegetables Su Miao brought back have been planted. When the family put down their tools, Hu Xiaozhuang came up with some water. After washing, Xu went into the kitchen to cook. Su Miaomiao washed her face and saw a familiar figure outside the door. Su Miaomiao put down the towel and went out to have a look. It was Li Hua with a packet of snacks in his hand. Li Huachao smiles to Su Miaomiao. But for her help, I''m afraid things would not have gone so smoothly this time. "Miao Miao, thank you this time. This is the chestnut cake I bought from the county. I know you like it, so I brought you some." Li Hua handed out the chestnut cake and continued: "I''m ready for this book. Miaomiao, when do you think class will start?" Su Miaomiao takes Li Hua''s chestnut cake. He says it''s for her. I''m afraid that the drunk is not in the bar? "Sir, I''ve bought all the tables and chairs. When the class starts, I''ll do as you say." Su Miaomiao continued: "Sir, let''s go in and have a look. If something is missing, tell me I''ll prepare." Li Hua followed Su Miaomiao into Su''s house and said, "look, how about the class the day after tomorrow?" "Let''s start the class the day after tomorrow. Later, I''ll tell them the news." Su Miaomiao opens the door and Li Hua follows him into the room. In the center of the front of the room, there is a long table and chair. On one side of the table, there are four treasures of the study. On the other side, there is a stack of straw paper. On the opposite side of the table, there are six matching small tables and chairs. Each table is equipped with a small inkstone pen holder and a shelf for writing brushes. Although it''s a small class with only five or six people, Li Hua can''t help but look at Su Miaomiao with approval. For today''s people, reading is a major event. What''s more, this set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone doesn''t cost much to buy. With a good teacher, good books and a good environment, they can read well. This environment is much better than Li Hua''s imagination. Li Hua takes out a piece of paper from his sleeve. This is his schedule. Although learning is important for children of this age, they can''t blindly study, or they will get twice the result with twice the effort. Su Miaomiao took a look. At this time, it''s not as complicated as what he learned in modern times. The most arranged classes are calligraphy and arithmetic, followed by free class. According to Su Miaomiao''s understanding, Li Hua''s calligraphy should be Chinese, while arithmetic should be mathematics. Free class is even simpler, which should be modern self-study class or activity class. Li Hua gave Su Miaomiao the timetable and asked him to paste it in the teacher''s room. As soon as they got out of the room, they met Wang who happened to come out of the room. Later, Li Hua often taught in their family, which was always a matter of looking up but not looking down. Su Miaomiao was thinking about whether they would be embarrassed to meet in the future. This time, Wang said hello first. "I''m sorry, sir. Last time I thought you were cheating money in the fairy temple, so I misunderstood you." Wang continued with an unnatural smile: "in the future, I hope you will take care of Miaomiao more in reading." This is the first time that Wang took the initiative to talk to Li Hua. Li Hua was so excited that he almost didn''t know how to answer. "Big sister is really polite. Miaomiao is a smart child. I think she is very talented in reading." As soon as Li Hua finished, Xu came out from the kitchen. "Will you stay for dinner, sir?" Xu said politely. Li Hua''s face turned red and he quickly put forward his hands and said, "no, no, how nice. Please, I''ll go back first." With that, Li Hua went out. Su Miaomiao was a little puzzled to follow him. Why did he learn to be shy when he was very old. Send Li Hua away. As soon as I enter the door, I see Wang''s face in the direction of the door. When Xu sees her, he reacts and goes into the kitchen? Looking at Wang''s eyes, Su Miaomiao seems to have noticed something? Is it true that, as she guessed, Wang did not recognize Li Hua because he was afraid that outsiders would look at her differently? However, since Wang''s attitude has changed, it may not be long before she will open her heart. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know whether she is doing this right or not. She just hopes that when Wang thinks about it in the future, she won''t leave any regrets. Su Miaomiao found that Wang had been strange since he met Li Hua. After dinner, Su Miaomiao sent Li Hua''s chestnut cake to Wang. When Wang saw that the chestnut cake only said that he had a bad appetite and didn''t want to eat sweet food, Su Miaomiao put it on the table. Thinking about the honey he had bought from the bee farmers in Wenxing county two days ago, he went to the kitchen and got a bowl of honey water for Wang, I saw Wang again staring at the chestnut cake. Su Miaomiao as did not see the appearance, the honey water to pass up. "Grandma, you can taste this honey water for beauty. Maybe you will not see many wrinkles when you come up tomorrow morning." Su Miaomiao looked at Wang and saw her hand holding the honey bowl shaking slowly. Su Miaomiao rushes to the bowl and looks at Wang''s family with red eyes anxiously. It''s not a good thing to keep some things in her heart. Since it''s a matter, you have to face it, and escape is not a permanent way. Su Miaomiao left Li Hua to teach in Su''s family, hoping that Wang can open her eyes. Whether she really remembers Li Hua or has forgotten Li Hua, as long as they can face each other calmly, they can solve each other''s heart knot. "Grandma, there are some things that people have to face. Cheating on themselves is not the best solution." Su Miaomiao reached for Wang''s hand and patted it: "with Miaomiao, my grandmother doesn''t have to be afraid of anything." Listening to Miaomiao''s words, Wang''s tears could no longer be controlled. She never dare to think of the previous feelings. If Li Hua didn''t show up, she would be left in the corner and would never mention it to others again. Chapter 112 When Wang''s mood became more stable, she held Su Miaomiao in her arms. The face of the young man who had promised her many years ago gradually appeared in front of her. "When my grandmother was the same age as you, she used to like a boy. At that time, we went to the river to catch loach, to the mountain to catch rabbits, to play with stone scissors on the high wheat stacks, and to fly kites in the open fields." Wang continued with a smile: "at that time, it was really a happy day." "But happiness always comes to an end. It''s not my parents'' order to get married. The matchmaker told me that I married your grandfather because of my parents'' arrangement. Soon after I got married, that young man listened to his parents and married another woman." With a faint sigh, Wang continued: "I thought the affair between us was over, but how could I know that he came to me one day and said that he would marry me. He also said that no matter how long he would let me wait for him. He said that his wife was in poor health. When his wife died, he would come to me and marry me. When we meet next time, That''s when he fulfilled his promise. Since then, the whole family has moved and disappeared. " When I heard him say that, I thought it was just a joke of his, but I didn''t expect that many years later, he actually found it. "Is that young man Li Hua?" Su Miaomiao looks up at Wang. Wang nodded: "well." No wonder my grandmother must have been in the heart of exclusion when she first met Li Hua. At that time, Li Hua said that if she put it on anyone, I''m afraid she wouldn''t take his words seriously? What''s more, there''s no need to explain to the Wang family who lives in such a feudal environment. At such an age, if people in this village know that Li Hua''s feelings are accepted, Wang''s hat will be well worn. But it''s certain that when my grandmother was young, she did like Li Hua, but now, I don''t know. Su Miaomiao is not a person of this era. Naturally, her thoughts are different from those of this era. She only wants Wang to live according to her own wishes. Even if she really lives with Li Hua, she will accept it. What if she is spurned by the whole village for Wang''s happiness? She''s not afraid. What''s more, her reputation was stinky in Baixi village before, but now she doesn''t live like this. There''s no way for those who don''t like her? "Grandma, don''t think about it. Now Li Hua is just teaching in our family. You can just treat him as a member of our village." Su Miaomiao thought about it and continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to let him. Miaomiao will keep this secret for you." She thought that Miao Miao might not laugh at her because of this, but from Miao Miao''s attitude, she thought more. Knowing Wang''s mind, Su Miaomiao can''t worry about it. Since Wang can tell her about it personally, it proves his trust in her. However, for a while, he is afraid that he can''t solve this knot, so he has to let it go. Coming out of the house, Su Miaomiao takes two cans of chili sauce and walks to Gu Pinyan''s house. Just after knocking at Gu''s house, Gu Pinyan runs out excitedly, pulls her in and shows her the schoolbag prepared by Yu. Look at her excited look. I''m afraid she''ll wake up from her sleep. "Mr. Li said that the class will begin the day after tomorrow. Let me talk to you." Su Miaomiao put down one of the cans of chili sauce and continued: "you don''t like this chili sauce. I''ll bring you some." Gu Pinyan opened the lid of chili sauce and put his nose closer: "well, that''s the taste. It''s really delicious. Miaomiao, how can you do that? I''m going to admire you!" Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "you don''t have to envy me, because immediately, you can be very capable." Gu Pinyan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t quite understand Su Miaomiao''s meaning. Su Miaomiao continued with a smile: "when you have finished reading from the private school, I think we can jointly open a hospital in Wenxing county. What do you think?" Gu Pinyan rubs his eyes, my God! She''s not dreaming, is she! To open a hospital in Wenxing County, her father dreamed about it, but it''s a big deal. Since her grandfather, opening a hospital is their goal. But after so many years of struggle, they haven''t even got enough money to open a hospital. "Miaomiao, is that true?" Gu Pinyan feels confused, just like a dream. "Of course it''s true. When you learn from Mr. Li, we''ll go to Wenxing county to see the shop." Last time, if it wasn''t for the pamphlet Gu Pinyan gave to Su Miaomiao, she couldn''t bring back the thousand year old ginseng from Lingxi mountain. The reward of manager Mu should be counted as Gu Pinyan''s share, but according to Gu''s personality, I''m afraid she won''t want the money. At that time, she and Gu Pinyan will work together to open a hospital, and she can return the favor. Gu Pinyan is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Su Miaomiao thanks her for bringing ginseng back to Lingxi mountain last time. Since Su Miaomiao came to Lingxi mountain to rescue her, she has regarded her as her own sister for a long time. Knowing Miaomiao''s personality, she just put her arms around her neck and said with a smile, "OK, Let''s make a deal. Don''t go back on it then! " "How can I go back!" Su Miaomiao''s expression, serious can not be serious. Su Miaomiao comes out of Gu''s house and goes to Luo''s house. Qiao''s family is preparing things for Luo Ziyu to go to a private school. When he sees Su Miaomiao coming, he pours tea to welcome him. Recently, ah Ya has been helping in Su''s workshop. Every day''s chili sauce and enema can be made on time. Before Qiao''s return, he asked Yu to take more care of his snacks. As long as Qiao and Xu''s are not around, Yu''s business is just like chicken blood. Su Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry about the workshop, and Zhiwei''s business is stable, only after a short period of time, She''s going to make a secret sauce. Su Miaomiao didn''t tell anyone about ah Ya and Liu Manxiang. Before going to work, according to Su Miaomiao''s instructions, Qiao and Xu would check the women who came to work. When they were working, they even asked not to bring any jewelry. Women were very happy with their wages every day. Naturally, they cooperated with Qiao and Xu, but they didn''t know, This is Su Miaomiao''s inspection to prevent ah Ya from tampering with chili sauce and sausage. She wants to see what tricks ah Ya can play? Chapter 113 Jingwangfu, before dawn, Chuntao goes to the well in the back garden to draw water. Seeing that the prince and princess are about to get up, she needs to quickly boil the washing water. Last night, when she was passing by the back garden, she suddenly heard a woman''s cry. Bold, she wanted to go and have a look, but with that sound, she disappeared? As a result, she didn''t sleep well all night and had nightmares until dawn. Now she yawned repeatedly and just put the bucket in. How could the bucket not go down? Chuntao leaned against the well to see what was going on. But after several attempts, the bucket couldn''t go down. It seemed that something happened. Well, some dark, try again spring peach suddenly saw a white thing, what is that? Curiosity, just wait for her to see clearly, scared to throw the bucket in, the whole person crazy general put aside: "dead, dead!" Chuntao yells and runs. As soon as she runs to the end of the back garden corridor, she bumps into a man at the corner. "Ouch!" Feng Tingting was hit hard and her head was buzzing. Just about to blame, I saw Chuntao squatting on the ground and muttering to himself: "dead, dead!" Feng Tingting was surprised and quickly pulled Chuntao up: "Chuntao, where are the dead people you said? Take me quickly!" Feng Tingting shakes spring peach for a long time. Spring peach comes back to her senses. She swallows and spits. She takes Feng Tingting to the well to see. But she is far away and dare not come near any more. Qi Jiao gets up early in the morning, puts on her clothes, and waits for Chunmei to come and give her something to wash. At this time in the past, Chunmei had everything ready early. What''s the matter? A kind of bad premonition climbed up Qi Jiao''s heart, but she quickly shook her head again. Maybe Chunmei went to bed too late yesterday. Maybe she got up too late. Just thinking of waiting a little longer, I heard a quick knock outside the door. Qi Jiao frowned. Chunmei, what happened? She was in a hurry. Qi Jiao opened the door and found that in front of her was a spring peach full of sweat. "Princess, it''s not good. Go and have a look. Chunmei has jumped into the well!" Qi Jiao body trembles, almost can''t stand, spring peach see this quickly will her. Settled, Qi Jiao let Chuntao take her to have a look. In the back garden, Qi Jiao saw several bodyguards around the well and Xue Zhe, the old housekeeper of the royal family. Seeing Qi Jiao coming, the bodyguard quickly retreats to one side. Qi Jiao looks at the spring peach lying on the ground. Her upper body is covered with the bodyguard''s robe and only shows her wet hair. Yesterday, when she saw Chunmei, she was wearing this dress. That''s right. Qi Jiao bent down with the help of Chuntao. On Chunmei''s head, she found the gold hairpin she gave her as a dowry. How can a girl who has served for many years have no feelings? Qi Jiao heart head suddenly with blocked a stone, pressure of her breathless, this good Chunmei, how to say no? Anyway, it''s a fight between master and servant. What''s the cause of Chunmei''s death? Qi Jiao has to find out. She doesn''t want Chunmei''s death to be so obscure. Qi Jiao asks the guards to carry Chunmei to her usual room. She also asks Chuntao to change her dry clothes, and asks housekeeper Xue to take a hundred taels of silver from the accounting room and send it to Chunmei''s family. After Chuntao changes Chunmei''s clothes, Qijiao calls her over. This morning, she is the first to find Chunmei dead in the well. Maybe she can find anything from her. Since the discovery of Chunmei''s body in the morning, Chuntao has been frightened. Although she used to be close to Chunmei, she really didn''t know about Chunmei''s throwing into the well. Spring peach kneels on the ground, the whole face has no blood color. "Chuntao, how did you find out that Chunmei died in the well today?" "Princess, I got up early this morning to draw water from the well. I didn''t come up several times. When I looked into the well, I saw an arm in the well. Then I ran out and wanted to tell housekeeper Xue that Chunmei was waiting for the bodyguards to bring up the body." Chuntao said, and began to cry. She had the best relationship with Chunmei in the palace, and she didn''t want to see Chunmei die. "When you go to the well to draw water in the morning, don''t you see any suspicious people?" It''s really strange for Chunmei to throw herself into the well. There must be something she doesn''t know. Chunmei has been waiting on her for so many years. If Chunmei is wronged, she won''t stand by. Chuntao cried and raised her head: "princess, when I was drawing water this morning, I was the only one in the back garden." Qi Jiao frowned: "you live in the same room with Chunmei. Yesterday you didn''t find anything unusual?" When Chuntao thought about it, she really remembered something: "princess, I went to bed late last night. When I came back from the back garden, I heard a cry, a bit like Chunmei''s voice. Then I went to have a look, but I didn''t see anyone at all. Later, when I came into the room, I found that Chunmei hadn''t come back, so I didn''t care, because she was waiting for the princess before, They always come back late and come out early. " After listening to Chuntao''s words, maybe it was Chunmei who cried in the back garden last night. If so, could it be that Chunmei was wronged and couldn''t open the well? "Chuntao, did Chunmei say anything to you when she was with you these two days?" Qi Jiao pauses and continues to ask: "or, what strange and unusual behavior does she have?" With tears in her eyes, Chuntao recalled every sentence she had said with Chunmei in the past two days: "princess, Chunmei told me that her family had engaged her. She was the only scholar in their village. Chunmei seemed to like him very much. Every time she mentioned her to me, she always blushed to the root of her neck." Before, when Qi Jiao sent Chunmei''s gold hairpin, she had already guessed that she was about to get married, but would Chunmei''s throwing into the well have something to do with that scholar? Since it is a master and servant, there is a trace of doubt, Qi Jiao will check clearly. Qi Jiao asked the royal guards to take a trip to the village where Chunmei lived. When she came back, she brought LV Xiucai back. The bodyguards brought the scholar in. The scholar was gentle, but he didn''t know the news of Chunmei''s death? Qi Jiao orders the bodyguard to quit. LV Wenzhong rubs his hands nervously. Although he knows that Chun Mei is the princess''s servant girl in King''s mansion, he doesn''t know what the bodyguard of King''s mansion came to the village for? A kind of bad premonition surged into my heart. LV Wenzhong looked up and looked at the look of the princess. His heart was cold. I''m afraid something really happened? In the end, the scholar who came out of reading is much calmer than the ordinary people. If the ordinary people were brought into the palace, they would be scared to shiver. In Dashun, because of his special status, the scholar doesn''t have to kneel down even when he meets the prince. Qi Jiao doesn''t think he looks like a cunning man, and she should not hide anything about Chunmei. Chapter 114 "Lu Xiucai, Chunmei is dead. I invite you here to ask you something about her." Qi Jiao tells LV Wenzhong the news of Chunmei''s death, and deliberately pays attention to his look. Lu Yuantong was a little surprised at first, and then his eyes slowly showed a sense of sadness. How could the Royal concubine make fun of him with Chunmei''s death? It seems that Chunmei really had an accident. "Princess, I want to know how Chunmei died." Lu Yuan with a sad face, forced to endure the heart of grief. Looking at his reaction, Qi Jiao doesn''t seem to be acting? I''m afraid that Chunmei''s death has nothing to do with him, but Chunmei and LV Xiucai had already reached the stage of marriage before she died. If LV Xiucai really had some feelings for Chunmei, maybe it would provide some clues to her death. Qi Jiao sighed and said with a little sadness: "this morning, Chunmei''s body was found in the water well in the back garden of the palace. The servant girl in the palace heard her crying in the back garden last night. Chunmei has been waiting on me for so many years and is in love with my sister. Because she can''t hide things, I''m afraid that this time she will encounter a fatal blow to give birth to the idea of suicide." Qi Jiao finished, deliberately looked at the look of Lu Xiucai, Chunmei into the well, in the end is suicide? Or are you being harmed? There is no final conclusion yet. Qi Jiao said this just to test LV Xiucai. Lu Xiucai''s sad face is hard to hide. Chunmei''s death is too hard for him. If there is no accident, Chunmei will marry him for half a month at most and become his wife. But now, this happy event has turned into a funeral. "Princess, the last time I met Chunmei was half a month ago. I don''t know why something like this happened to Chunmei. It must be her brother who pestered her for money again." Lu Xiucai clenched her fist. He had a headache at the thought of Chunmei''s gambling brother. Oh, Chunmei''s brother, is this related to Chunmei''s brother? Just now, the housekeeper came to report that Chunmei''s family had just come to the palace, hoping to get Chunmei''s body back. Qi Jiao didn''t nod her head. Because Chunmei''s death is still uncertain whether it is suicide or homicide, she must find out to live up to Chunmei''s fight with her master and servant. If it is homicide, she will get justice for Chunmei. Qi Jiao asks the guards to call Guo Dadong over again. Unexpectedly, as soon as Guo Dadong enters the door, she comes forward and grabs LV Xiucai''s neck. The guards force Guo Dadong to pull him away. Guo Dadong is forced to kneel down by the guards and looks at LV Xiucai with hatred. "It''s all you. It''s all you. You''ve killed my sister. You''ve killed my sister!" Although Guo Dadong was clamped down by the guards, he broke away madly. It seemed that he would break away from the guards'' prohibition at any time and rush up to grab LV Yuantong''s neck. "Guo Dadong! You should be honest with me. If you are presumptuous in front of the princess again, don''t blame us for being rude! " Guo Dadong''s bodyguard clamped him down and kicked him in the leg, whining his teeth. "Well, you have killed my sister. If you dare to set up a court in private now, don''t you have the royal law?" Guo Dadong was in great pain, and his mouth was still unforgiving. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. Qi Jiao''s biggest fear is this kind of local ruffian. Lu Yuantong, who had just been pinched by Guo Dadong, was afraid. He covered his neck and sat on the chair next to him in fear. One is a scholar with no power to bind a chicken, and the other is a rude ruffian. Who is more reliable? Who has something to do with Chunmei''s death? I''m afraid even the blind can guess. Guo Dadong was kicked several times by the bodyguards. He spent a lot of energy and finally calmed down temporarily. Seeing that he was no longer mischievous, Qi Jiao took this opportunity to ask: "Guo Dadong, I ask you, have you asked Chunmei for money recently?" "What''s the matter? I asked my sister for money. I''m her brother. It''s reasonable to ask him for money." Guo Dadong rolled his eyes and continued: "do you want to take care of our family affairs? It''s too wide to be in charge of. Do you want to be in charge of my shit and farting? " Hearing what Guo Dadong said, Qi Jiao was stunned. The vulgarity of his words really made Qi Jiao sigh. I don''t know how Chunmei, who looks so clever, could have such a vulgar brother. "Guo Dadong, you are a big man with hands and feet, and you want money from your sister. You forced Chunmei to death alive!" Looking at Guo Dadong, who is unrepentant and eloquent, LV Yuantong finally can''t help it any more. When Guo Dadong heard what Lu Yuantong said, he immediately burst into a rage: "well, you are Lu Xiucai. Your mouth is full of feces. You killed my sister. You have taken a fancy to Miss Lu. That''s why you want to abandon my sister all the time!" Lu Xiucai''s face turned red and white. Angry, he stood up from his chair and said angrily, "You Guo Dadong, how dare you spit out blood!" This Guo Dadong and LV Xiucai, in the end who is related to the death of Chunmei, even Qi Jiao are confused. "Guo Dadong, do you think you have gambled all the betrothal gifts I gave your family? Do you want to ask Chunmei for money to turn over the book?" Lu Yuan forced Guo Dadong step by step: "you have lost all the hard-earned money of Chunmei, and now you have lost all the dowry I gave her. How do you want to go back? Now that Chunmei has been killed by you, are you still so stubborn? " In the face of Lu Yuantong''s question, Guo Dadong laughs, and he shows his unrepentant behavior incisively and vividly. "I''m her brother. I asked her what happened to some money." Guo Donglin yelled at LV Yuantong: "why do you say I killed her?" Lu Yuantong also asked: "you are obviously guilty of theft. If Chunmei''s death has nothing to do with you, then you should make it clear. Did you see Chunmei last night? Did you..." Guo Dadong gritted his teeth: "yes, I met my sister yesterday. How about it? I just lost money and borrowed the gold hairpin on her head. I didn''t expect that she was so stingy and pushed me away. " Qi Jiao is stunned. It seems that Guo Dadong''s fox tail is exposed. As a brother, she is so hateful. The gold hairpin is her dowry to Chunmei! "Well, you Guo Dadong, you are Chunmei''s brother after all, and you have forced Chunmei to such a state!" With such an elder brother, Qi Jiao feels sorry for Chunmei. For so long, Chunmei has never complained about her suffering. How wronged she should be! "I just asked her for the gold hairpin. If she didn''t give it, would she blame me for my sister''s death? You have a private court set up by a princess. If it''s spread out, you''ll lose the face of the palace! " Guo Dadong with a ruffian like smile, as long as there is no evidence, who can take him? Guo Dadong is smiling. He suddenly feels a chill in his neck. He looks back and sees a face. Just a glance makes him feel like a cold winter. Chapter 115 "Lord!" Qi Jiao saw the white jade court coming in. As soon as she got up from her chair, she heard the cold voice of the white jade court. "You two, take them down." As soon as Bai Yuting''s voice fell, the guards quickly took Guo Dadong and Lv Yuan out of the room. Qi Jiaogang wants to open her mouth. Bai Yuting''s indifferent eyes sweep over her. "You are the princess of Ningling Kingdom, the princess of King Jing''s mansion. How can you do things so lightly? Do you know that what the emperor hates most is to set up a court in private? Do you want to leave me in King Jing''s mansion Bai Yuting said, then turned to leave. Only leave Qi Jiao, suddenly the whole body weak paralysis sits on the chair. Private courts? Where could she have thought of that. To ask Lu Wenzhong and Guo Dadong to come and ask questions is just to understand the cause of Chunmei''s death. What''s more, she had planned to give Guo Dadong and LV Wenzhong to Bai Yuting when she had asked questions. Chunmei had a good or bad fight with her master and servant. She did it just because she was in love with Chunmei. As soon as Bai Yuting left, Feng Tingting came into the room to find Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao''s face is a little pale. Feng Tingting is a little worried. She takes her hand: "sister, are you ok?" Qi Jiao stood up with the help of Feng Tingting, and answered weakly, "I''m ok, but I''m tired." Feng Tingting looks at Qi Jiao''s face. It''s really not pretty. It''s no wonder that she found Chunmei dead in the well in the back garden early in the morning. She''s so busy now, even if the water doesn''t come in, how can she not be tired? Feng Tingting carefully helped Qi Jiao to sit down on the bed. She went back to the table and touched the tea. The tea was cold. She turned back and said, "sister, you have a rest here first. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." With that, Feng Tingting left quickly. But Qi Jiao, all of a sudden, is a little bit like Bai Ziyan. Since a Yan was injured last time, I don''t know if his injury is better now? Now there are so many changes in my family. I have too many words in my heart, but I can''t find a person to talk to. In the past, even if she was tired, at least there was Chunmei. She could feel better in her heart. But Chunmei''s death hit her too much. For a moment, she felt as if all the vitality in her body had been emptied. Feng Tingting has just arrived in the kitchen. The chef in the kitchen is making tremella lotus seed soup. When she goes up to ask, she knows that this is what the prince deliberately ordered. She says that it''s ready to let the kitchen send it to the princess. Just as Feng Tingting came over, the chef in the kitchen didn''t have to go this trip. Feng Tingting took the tremella lotus seed soup handed over by the chef with a smile, and she was very sad. Seeing the white jade court and Qi Jiao''s feelings are lifeless, can even if to this point, already can revive? It can be imagined that in Bai Yuting''s heart, she still cares about Qi Jiao. What she wants is a complete Bai Yuting. If this man still has a little love for Qi Jiao in his heart, her plan may fall short in the future. There was still some resentment in her heart. A moment later, Feng Tingting suddenly wanted to forget her sad face. Anyway, as long as she didn''t marry, she still had a lot of time in the palace. As long as she was careful not to show her horse''s feet, sooner or later she would become the hostess of the palace. When she came to the door of Qi Jiao''s house, Feng Tingting sorted out her thoughts. When she walked in, she looked light, but who could think of the countless struggles in her heart just now? She went forward and put the tremella soup on the table. Looking back, she saw Qi Jiao sitting on the bed with her legs curled up. Her head was buried in her arms and her shoulders were shaking slightly. Feng Tingting rushed forward: "sister, are you crying?" Sometimes, Qi Jiao really wants to cry, but she is the princess of Ningling Kingdom, or the princess of King''s mansion. If the story of her crying is spread, Dashun and Ningling kingdom are thousands of miles away, but her brother, if he knows that she has been wronged, he is afraid that he will come to Dashun and ask clearly? Even if everything is not satisfactory, she still has her brother and ah Yan! Thinking of this, Qi Jiao''s mind gradually calmed down. Looking up again, she has recovered the expression that the princess should have in the past. When the sky falls down, she should be calm. "I''m fine." Qi Jiao light way, say to want to get out of bed. Feng Tingting helps her in the past. When Qi Jiao sits down on the bed, Feng Tingting takes the tremella soup. After opening it, it''s still steaming. But Feng Tingting is not stupid enough to say that this is the tremella lotus seed soup specially prepared by Bai Yuting for her. "Sister, this is the tremella and lotus seed soup that I deliberately asked the chef in the kitchen to make for you. You haven''t eaten anything since this morning. This soup should be drunk while it is hot. " Feng Tingting handed the soup cup to Qi Jiao: "elder sister, your body just didn''t last long, but don''t ruin your body because of Chunmei." Qi Jiao knew that Feng Tingting was for her good, so she didn''t refuse. After eating most of the bowl of tremella lotus seed soup, she felt warmer. Feng Tingting takes the bowl from Qi Jiao and smiles: "is that right, elder sister? Take good care of yourself. When ah Yan comes back, you won''t blame me." Feng Tingting said, got up and put the soup cup on the table: "sister, for so long, there is no news of ah Yan, and I don''t know about ah Yan''s injury. How''s it going?" Speaking of a Yan, Qi Jiao thinks day and night, but her son is very thoughtful, and he is always fighting with the Lord. If he can stay in the palace, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "Ah Yan, he''s a lucky man. His injury should be almost cured." Qi Jiao continued with a gloomy look: "this child and his father are just like enemies." With a smile, Feng Tingting stepped forward to help Qi Jiao: "ah Yan is still young now. Maybe when he is older, he will know the king''s good intentions. Sister, I see the weather is fine today. I''ll help you to walk in the back garden. " Qi Jiao thought, it''s better to go out for a walk. Maybe, when she comes back from a walk, she will feel better. It is said that the identity of the princess is the most expensive, but who knows that the bitterness and suffering of this position, if ordinary people, they can cry and laugh without scruple, but it is because sitting in this position, she can''t laugh well, can''t cry well, even if she is overwhelmed by this identity, she still has to bear the fate of this identity. Feng Tingting helps Qi Jiao walk in the back garden. The sunshine in early spring is very warm, but she can''t feel the slightest bit of temperature. Chapter 116 Feng Tingting deliberately helped Qi Jiao to the road where she could see Chunmei throwing into the well. Qi Jiao saw several bodyguards surrounded by the well from a distance, and she couldn''t help walking towards the well. At the edge of the well, several bodyguards had sealed the well. When they saw Qi Jiao, they went back to patrol normally. Looking at the well, Qi Jiao''s face became more and more pale. Feng Tingting worried, but she didn''t know how happy she was. See Qi Jiao afflicted, her heart is very happy. It''s just that this play should be done to the end as soon as it''s done. Otherwise, it''s really a waste of her efforts. "Elder sister, in fact, her brother-in-law is still concerned about you. She is afraid that you will see the well and feel affection, so she ordered someone to seal the well. Knowing that you are in love with Chunmei and your sister, she personally interrogated Guo Dadong and LV Wensheng. You know, such a small case doesn''t need to worry about by her brother-in-law at ordinary times." Feng Tingting continued: "sister, do you misunderstand your brother-in-law? Sister, don''t be unhappy. If you let your brother-in-law see it, he will be worried. " Qi Jiao pale smile, white jade court will worry about her, she really don''t believe. When she was ill, Bai Yuting didn''t come to see her once. Every time she came to see her, didn''t Tingting come with a lot of effort? Qi Jiao has nothing to look forward to now. She only hopes that a Yan can grow up healthily. This is her only wish. Looking at Qi Jiao''s expression, I''m afraid that she has already lost her expectation of Bai Yuting? There''s no more sorrow than death. This is what Feng Tingting wants to see, but it seems that Bai Yuting hasn''t given up completely. She wants to destroy Bai Yuting''s last care in Qi Jiao''s heart bit by bit, and then occupy the whole heart of Bai Yuting and even the whole King''s palace bit by bit. "Will he worry about me? Tingting, don''t tell me any more jokes. " Qi Jiao''s weak smile is clearly the season for the recovery of all things in early spring. There is no vitality in her eyes. Feng Tingting smiles at her: sister, why don''t you understand? If your brother-in-law doesn''t care about you, he can hand over Chunmei to anyone. If he interrogates her in person, isn''t he going to let the case end quickly? Don''t you want to worry? In Qi Jiao''s heart, she and Bai Yuting just have this husband and wife''s reputation. As for his feelings, she dare not even think about it. "Listen to me, sister." Feng Tingting said and put her mouth close to Qi Jiao''s ear. After listening, Qi Jiao looks at Feng Tingting incredulously. "Elder sister, just do as I said, and make sure you try it out. Does your brother-in-law care about you?" Feng Tingting looks happy and seems to be very satisfied with her idea just now. Looking at Qi Jiao''s hesitation, Feng Tingting took her arm and said, "sister, it''s not for you and your brother-in-law to do this. If your brother-in-law really finds out, my sister will tell him that it''s my idea. In this way, he won''t misunderstand his sister any more." After all, it''s husband and wife. She shouldn''t have any hope. Seeing Tingting is for her own sake, Qijiao has to nod her head silently. At noon, Bai Yuting just came out of the criminal department. I see feng Tingting waiting anxiously at the door. It seems that she has been waiting for some time. Bai Yuting stepped forward quickly. Feng Tingting rushed forward and said eagerly, "brother-in-law, please come back with me. My sister suddenly fainted!" As soon as Feng Tingting''s voice fell, Bai Yuting walked quickly to King Jing''s mansion. Bai Yuting returned to the palace and went straight to the house where Qi Jiao lived. Just entering the room, Chuntao is wiping Qi Jiao''s face with a wet towel. Bai Yuting frowned and took the towel in Chuntao''s hand to wipe Qi Jiao''s sweat. When Feng Tingting came in, she happened to encounter this scene. Although her heart was itching with hatred, her face was as usual. "Did you invite Dr. Xu?" Bai Yuting asked. Feng Tingting is afraid of revealing the truth, so she says, "brother-in-law, the people in the mansion have already invited doctor Xu. Now, she should be on her way." Looking at Qi Jiao''s pale face lying on the bed, Bai Yuting felt a little bored. Spring peach will end up the basin, want to change the basin of water, did not expect to slip on the ground, the whole person fell to the ground. The basin that falls on the ground, water scatters all over the ground, was startled by the sudden situation, Qi Jiao couldn''t help frowning and opened her eyes. Seeing Qi Jiao open her eyes, Bai Yuting looks cold. He is always smart. How can he be cheated by such a small trick? "Chuntao, why are you so careless? Hurry up." Feng Tingting comes forward to scold Chuntao. She looks at Bai Yuting and looks at Qi Jiao''s cold face. She is very happy. Bai Yuting threw away the towel and got up. Feng Tingting quickly pulled his sleeve: "brother-in-law, listen to me. This time it''s my idea. Don''t blame my sister." "It''s nonsense Bai Yuting looks slightly angry. Although Chunmei''s case has just been tried, there are still a lot of cases waiting for him to deal with. How can he not be angry when the grand Princess pretends to faint and deceives him into going back to his house? When did Qi Jiao learn this low method? No matter whose idea it is, Bai Yuting is very disappointed with Qi Jiao. Seeing Bai Yuting''s attitude, Qi Jiao understood everything. The last time he seriously injured a Yan, her heart was damned. She even thought it was funny that she had done such a stupid thing. "Wang Ye, it''s my fault this time. It has nothing to do with Tingting." Qi Jiao sat up from the bed. She didn''t look like a man in the sun. Qi Jiao''s body was just like that. At this moment, she felt even colder when she saw Bai Yuting''s attitude. As soon as she stood up, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. In the dark, she fell down. Bai Yuting was still angry just now. When he heard the sound behind him, he looked back and saw Qi Jiao fall to the ground. It didn''t look like cheating. He quickly turned back to take Qi Jiao to bed and put on the quilt. "Chuntao, go to urge doctor Xu!" Qi Jiao fell down just now, but she scared Chuntao very much. Bai Yuting said something, and then she ran out with her head stuffy. Feng Tingting joked to herself that Qi Jiao was really dizzy. Seeing Bai Yuting''s nervous look, she really felt pain. However, she wanted to see when the pain in Bai Yuting''s eyes would last. When Qi Jiao opens her eyes again, Bai Yuting is no longer there. Xu Langzhong is making a prescription for her. Feng Tingting rushed up and asked, "sister, what do you think? Are you better? " Qi Jiao''s head is a little heavy. She only remembers that Bai Yuting came to see her. She pretended to be dizzy. Bai Yuting discovered it, but later she didn''t remember it. Feng Tingting''s face was full of smile, and her eyes were full of happiness: "sister, you didn''t know just now. You fainted, but your brother-in-law was scared. He took you to the bed in person, and asked Chuntao to urge doctor Xu to come quickly." Qi Jiao''s forehead was slightly painful, and her face looked unbelievable, but she had never seen such a nervous white jade court. Looking at Qi Jiao''s disbelief, Feng Tingting points to Chuntao: "Chuntao, you say, is what I said true?" Chuntao nodded with a smile: "what Miss Feng said is true. When the princess fainted just now, the prince was very nervous. I''ve never seen him so nervous." Feng Tingting went up and took Qi Jiao''s hand: "sister, you see Chunmei has said that, do you still believe it?" Feng Tingting turns to Chuntao: Chuntao, take Xu Lang''s prescription and go to boil the medicine. Then Feng Tingting takes out the money from her arms and gives it to doctor Xu. Then Chuntao goes out with him. Chapter 117 When Chuntao and xulangzhong left, Feng Tingting had a smile between her eyebrows. Then she approached Qi Jiao and said in a low voice, "elder sister, the emperor has something urgent to discuss with her brother-in-law. He''s going to come back from the palace later. I think he''ll come to see you. You should take this opportunity and don''t make trouble with her brother-in-law any more." Seize this opportunity? According to Feng Tingting''s understanding of Qi Jiao, Qi Jiao can''t help making an issue about Bai Ziyan''s marriage. What''s more, when Qian Baoyin came last time, Feng Tingting noticed that Qi Jiao was not very satisfied with her. As long as she added fuel to the flames, Qi Jiao, who was unprepared for her, would naturally fall into her trap. Feng Tingting has been in the house with Qi Jiao. She estimates that Bai Yuting is coming back soon. Then she gets up and says that she wants to see how Chuntao is cooking. She helps Qi Jiao lie down, covers the quilt for her, and quickly walks out of the house. Qi Jiao is lying on the bed drowsy, heard the subtle movement, this just opened her eyes. Bai Yuting tucked in the corner for Qi Jiao. Sitting beside the bed, she watched Qi Jiao wake up, and her slightly frowned brow finally stretched a little: "you wake up. You''ve worked hard during this period. It''s better to worry less about the affairs in the government. Later, she''ll let Chuntao follow you and serve you. Chuntao and Chunmei live in the same room. I think I know something about your habits, I''m relieved to have her with you. " Since the impression of Qi Jiao, Bai Yuting had never said such gentle words to her. Hearing his words, she was stunned. Bai Yuting sighed in his heart. Didn''t he talk too much last time? Qi Jiao, after all, is a princess of Ningling state. She has been busy in government affairs these years. Seeing that her health is getting worse every day, she thinks that it has been 15 years since they met. "You are just too strong. I really ignore you these years. I will spend more time with you in the future." Bai Yuting reaches out to touch Qi Jiao''s cheek. He has never seen Qi Jiao so recently these years. He thinks that when they just got married, they once respected each other as guests. Only a few years later, the corners of her eyes are wrinkled. She is no longer the gorgeous Princess of Ningling. Qi Jiao was surprised by Bai Yuting''s action, and some of her unaccustomed to it. Bai Yuting''s hands were stiff in the air, and her eyes were cold. "Chunmei''s case has come to light, and the government has posted a notice." Bai Yuting stopped and continued: "Chunmei is fighting with your master and servant. I''ve asked the housekeeper to secretly send her parents the silver of pension. It''s the last thing you can do for her." Wen Yan soft language, such a white jade court Qi Jiao has never seen, clearly is her dream of the scene, how to know such a situation suddenly came, Qi Jiao is a little at a loss, looking at such an understanding of the white jade court, Qi Jiao eyes slowly Red: "Lord, how can you worry about such a small thing?" "In the future, you can have a good rest. There are still some cases to deal with. I''ll go first." Just as Bai Yuting was about to get up and leave, Qi Jiao quickly went up and grabbed his hand. This sudden action puzzled Bai Yuting. He sat up straight beside the bed and looked at Qi Jiao with unprecedented tenderness: "jiao''er, do you have something to say to me?" Hearing the sound of jiao''er, Qi Jiao couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t remember how long Bai Yuting hadn''t called her like this? When they were just married, Bai Yuting called her for a while. If he hadn''t called her again, Qi Jiao would have forgotten the feeling of being called jiao''er by him. Since the white jade court is still taking care of their affection, maybe this time, God is really helping her. Wouldn''t it be better for her to get rid of her father''s and son''s feud? "Lord, shall we get ah Yan back?" Qi Jiao''s eyes were tearful, and her voice was delicate and gentle: "ah Yan ran away from home, and you were upset with Wang Ye. It''s not because he didn''t like the big miss of the Qian family. Let''s talk to the Empress Dowager and let ah Yan and Miss Qian break their engagement." After listening to Qi Jiao''s words, Bai Yuting suddenly looks cold. It seems that she has never had the meaning just now. Her voice is also strangely indifferent: "Qi Jiao, don''t you know the Empress Dowager''s temperament. If a Yan refuses this marriage, I''m afraid that the whole King''s palace will suffer. This kind of thing is not for you to manage, just take care of your body!" After that, Bai Yuting broke away Qi Jiao''s hand and left without looking back. Looking at the direction of Bai Yuting''s departure, Qi Jiao''s eyes blurred again. Is it all her fault? She just wanted them to be able to get along with each other. But now who can understand her painstaking efforts? For Qi Jiao, everything just now is like a dream, while the warmth of Baiyu court is like fireworks in the night sky, and there is no trace of existence after it is extinguished. Is the future of King Jing''s mansion more important than a Yan''s happiness? Bai Yuting hurried back to the room. Doctor Xu was already waiting for him in the room. Seeing that Bai Yuting came in, doctor Xu quickly knelt down. Sitting down, Bai Yuting kneaded her forehead and resisted the Empress Dowager''s intention. What''s more, he had to take care of his biological mother Liu Ruo, but he could only keep it in his heart and could not tell anyone about it. "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with the princess?" Today, when the emperor summoned Bai Yuting into the palace, he saw Xu Lang''s look. It seemed that he saw something in his eyes. When he came back this time, doctor Xu was still waiting for him in the room. It must be something happened to Qi Jiao''s illness. Otherwise, doctor Xu would not be so anxious. When Xu Feng was treating qi Jiao, the princess told him of abdominal pain. He tried the medicine many times, but it still didn''t improve. When he went back to look at various medical techniques, he learned that the disease that the princess got was recorded in the medical books of the previous dynasty. At first, the patient would have abdominal distension and abdominal pain, and at last, he would vomit and hematemesis. According to the medical books and Xu Feng''s many years of medical experience, He could conclude that nine times out of ten the princess had the disease. "Prince, princess, this disease is a serious stomach disease. I''ve seen it in the medical books. Princess''s body can''t help being tired now. She must take medicine and eat on time. Now I can only prescribe some herbs to delay the development of the disease. Please pay attention to princess''s body. Once hematemesis occurs, I''m afraid that princess will only have one year''s life." To the prince, doctor Xu can only tell the truth. Although he has diagnosed that the princess has a serious stomach disease, there are many factors for the deterioration of the disease. Now he can''t infer when the disease will worsen. Bai Yuting did not know that Qi Jiao''s illness was so serious. She thought about a Yan''s marriage with Qian Baoyin, and was upset. "Doctor Xu, you must try your best to cure the princess''s illness." Bai Yuting frowned tightly, and the coldness in her eyes was so frightening that people could not refuse. "Lord, I will try my best to cure the princess''s illness, but it''s better to keep her in a good mood. In this way, maybe she will get better." Although it is mentioned in the medical code that some difficult and miscellaneous diseases are cured after no treatment, it is a minority after all. It is also said that this heart disease needs heart medicine. As long as you are in a cheerful mood, it will not do harm to the disease. After all, Bai Yuting''s tough personality always makes him feel that she doesn''t need him. Maybe, as long as she changes a little, like other women, she will make a fuss in front of him. Maybe, their relationship between husband and wife will not come to this stage. Chapter 118 Yuzhou Hou Fu, a few Magpies in the window of Feng Su Su chirped, the voice is simply too good to hear. Count the day. I think the palace will write today, right? Early in the morning, Feng Su Su carefully dressed up and put on her favorite wide sleeve Liuxian skirt. Her face was also painted with exquisite makeup. When Qiulian came in, she happened to see feng Su Su carrying a hairpin in her jewelry box. It was the side room of Yuzhou Marquis, but she was not as good as her servants. Because Feng Su Su was kind to Qiu Lian, Qiu Lian chose to take care of her. She had been with Feng Su Su for many years. She saw with her own eyes that Cao Xi, the wife of the Marquis''s mansion, insulted Feng Su Su in every way. Even the monthly silver was often in arrears. As a result, Feng Su Su Su sometimes wanted to buy something she liked. She didn''t even have enough money on hand, and it was in a jewelry box, Now I don''t even have a decent piece of jewelry. Seeing Qiulian come in, Feng Su Su put a simple silver hairpin on his head: "Qiulian, do you think this gold hairpin looks good with my wide sleeve skirt?" Looking at Feng Su Su''s appearance, Qiulian''s nose is a little sour, but she still pretends to be happy and runs up to pick up the comb beside the table to comb her hair for Feng Su Su. "No matter what you wear, ma''am." Qiu Lian combs Feng Su Su''s hair and straightens the silver hairpin on her head. Feng Su Su looked at himself in the bronze mirror and thought that at the beginning, the Marquis was married to her by a matchmaker. But now she has been in the government for many years. She has changed from a newly married man to a cold relative. She not only often hides from her, but also allows Cao Xi to bully her. She can see through that men are unreliable after all. Now all she can rely on is her son Fang Jingrong, But Jing Rong has been a director all the time, but she has always failed. This time, she won King Jing''s favor and became the servant of the household. She wants to see who dares to belittle their mother and son in the future. "Qiulian, here you are." Feng Susu picked up a box of rouge on the table and handed it to Qiulian. Qiulian knew what Feng Su Su meant and quickly refused: "madam, I can''t take this. Isn''t this your favorite Rouge color? How can I have it? " Feng Su Su turned his head, took Qiulian''s hand, and put the rouge into her hand: "I asked you to take it, you just take it. Over the years, you have suffered with me." Autumn lotus eyes a red, a sour nose: "madam." "Look at you, such a big girl, still crying, I''m not ashamed." Feng Su Su said with a smile, "take away the rouge. Today is Jingrong''s big day. Let''s be happy." Knowing Feng Su Su''s painstakingness, Qiulian gratefully puts Rouge in her arms. "Madam, you wait here. I think it''s late now. I''ll go to the door and stare. If the people in the palace come, I''ll call you." Qiulian said and trotted out. Not long after that, she ran from the gate of Hou''s house to the courtyard where Feng Su Su lived. As she ran, she cried out, "madam, here we are, here we are!" Who knows, just around the corner, met a person. Autumn lotus whole person falls on the ground, fall of her buttocks almost become two half, a look up, just see Cao Xi evil ruthlessly stare at her. "You dead girl, don''t you have eyes? Dare to bump into our wife, today I''ll teach you a lesson for her!" Dongling a stride in the past, outstretched his hand, mercilessly fan the autumn lotus two slaps in the face. Qiulian knelt down to beg for mercy: "please forgive me, madam. Please forgive Qiulian this time." Cao Xi is staring at her new nails today. She doesn''t care about these little things. She impatiently says to Dongling: "it''s so noisy. You teach her a good lesson! Look at this dead girl, how dare she be so reckless in the future Dongling receives Cao Xi''s order and raises her foot to Qiulian. Qiulian is kicked to the ground. Dongling still refuses to give up, and then goes up again. Fang Jingrong, who comes out of his residence, hears something happening here. He happens to see Dongling bullying Qiulian. He pulls Dongling to the side. Fang Jingrong has learned martial arts, and Dongling is a servant girl. After this, he bumps into the pillar beside the corridor, which makes his back numb. Dongling pain bared teeth, hiding behind Cao Xi. Cao Xizheng thinks that it''s boring to abuse Qiu Lian, who is submissive. She didn''t expect Fang Jingrong to come here. She wants to see who is in charge of the Marquis''s house today? "Oh, who am I? I turned out to be the second son of the Marquis''s house. He''s just a son of a commoner. He''s really promising to bully a little girl." Cao Xi said, dragging his clothes to Fang Jingrong. "Hum, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Go, Dongling, take my whip. Today I''m going to discipline this unruly son for the marquis." Cao Xi words fall, Dongling ran to get the whip. Qiulian knelt down and climbed up to Caoxi. She even kowtowed three times: "madam, it''s Qiulian''s fault today. It''s none of the second son''s business. If you want to fight, just hit me." Cao Xi looks at Qiu Lian with a smile. The dead girl is really simple. Later, she will fight with the second young master. She wants to see if there is anyone in the house who dares to fight against her? Dongling takes the whip and hands it to Cao Xi. Cao Xi takes the whip and shakes it away. The voice of the whip on the ground is clear. You can imagine how painful it is. Cao Xi waves the whip, which breaks the air and hits Qiulian. Qiulian bears the pain. Even if the eldest lady kills her, she can''t make trouble for the second son. Hum, he is a man of backbone. Cao Xi laughs and lashes Fang Jingrong with his whip. Fang Jingrong, after all, had practiced martial arts, was upright and vigorous. How could he be willing to be humiliated? When Cao Xi''s whip came, Fang Jingrong easily grasped it. Cao Xi was quite surprised that Fang Jingrong, who had been so timid in the past, dared to take her whip. In the past, she could not fight back and scold back? It''s just that if Fang Jingrong can''t fight back and scold him all the time, it''s no fun. Cao Xi''s mouth flicks and he''s about to pull back the whip. There''s a familiar voice behind him. "Elder sister, they are all family members. Why bother them?" Seeing her son being bullied, Feng Su Su suppresses her anger. For a long time, one day, she will let Cao Xi return everything she owes her. Fang Jingrong saw that his mother was coming, and he loosened his hand holding Cao Xi''s whip. His mother had taught him many times not to let him conflict with Cao Xi. This time, if Cao Xi hadn''t deceived others too much, he would not have resisted. Chapter 119 Seeing that Fang Jingrong''s hand was loose, Cao Xi whipped the whip back. He turned his head and looked at Feng Su Su jokingly: "family, my sister still remembers that we are a family!" Cao Xi walked to FA Feng Su Su step by step with a smile: "the whole family, naturally, should be divided into the superior and the inferior. My sister is the side room of the marquis. Naturally, she knows the rules of the marquis. In addition to the Marquis, I am the master mother of the marquis. It is my duty to punish a girl and discipline the son who has no manners for the marquis." Feng Su Su has a fire in her heart. It''s not a matter of two days for Cao Xi to be aggressive. Is it because the Feng family has no power? "What my sister said is true, but Qiulian is my servant girl. Since she has made a mistake, I don''t need her to do it. I will punish her. As for Arong, he is the blood and bone of the Marquis after all. My elder sister has a lot of money. Let him be spared once for her face." Feng Su Su begged. Even though she was angry, it was not the time to send it out. She had to wait until she was strong enough to get Cao Xi back. Cao Xi laughs. Every time she sees Feng Su Su, she is submissive. If she says one or two words back, she can ask her to discipline their mother and son together. Now it''s boring to see her submissive. "Sister, after that, you should discipline your girl and your son who has no manners. If they do it again next time, they will follow the rules of the government." Cao Xi throws the whip to Dongling and turns around. As soon as Cao Xi leaves, Fang Jingrong quickly bends down to help Qiu Lian up. Fang Jingrong is good-looking. This time, she confronts Cao Xi because of Qiu Lian''s affairs, which makes Qiu Lian feel better about each other. Seeing the good feeling in Qiulian''s eyes, Feng Su Su quickly went up and held Qiulian: "Qiulian, you are injured. Go back to have a rest first. Don''t worry about the things here." Qiu Lian nodded to Feng Su Su and walked away slowly with the help of the wall. Fang Jingrong is very angry. His father never pays attention to his son. No matter how hard he tries, he is nothing in his eyes. Before, in order to prove himself, he was in charge of shenforging camp, but shenforging camp often deals with weapons. No matter how well he does, his father can''t look up to him. He watched his mother walking on thin ice in the Marquis''s mansion, How can you only care about your own preferences, and let your mother always be in this hot water? So if he wants to be strong, he has to sit in a high position and let his father admit himself. In this way, his mother will have a good life. Fang Jingrong hit the pillar beside the corridor with his fist. Although he controlled the strength, the pillar still left his fist seal. Feng Su Su loves Fang Jingrong. After her inspection, she is relieved that she has not been hurt. "Ah Rong, you can see today''s situation. You have to be proud of your mother. As long as you have a promising future, your mother will not be bullied in this Marquis''s mansion. Now we just need to accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity." Feng Su Su patted Fang Jingrong on the shoulder and continued: "my mother has endured it for so many years. Why should I be in such a hurry?" "Come on, let''s go to the gate of the Marquis''s house. There are already people in the palace." Feng Su Su arranges Fang Jingrong''s clothes and confirms that there are no omissions. Then he straightens up and goes ahead. Fang Jingrong hid his emotions. His expression was calm as if nothing had happened just now. He followed Feng Su Su closely and walked towards the door of the Marquis''s mansion. When he arrived at the gate of the Marquis''s house, Li Gonggong just got out of the carriage. The guard of the Marquis''s residence, seeing that it was the clothes of the people in the palace, rushed to report it. Now that the Marquis is no longer in the mansion, the news naturally spread to Cao Xi for the first time. Cao Xi is wondering, how can people come to this palace? Is it the emperor''s side that has the reward to their Marquis''s house again. Cao Xi and Dong Ling walk towards the door of the Marquis''s residence. When she arrives, she sees the father-in-law holding the imperial edict. Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong have already knelt down. Cao Xi''s heart a joy, maybe also as she thought of the general, the palace to reward, she dare not neglect, quickly kneel down to receive the order. Seeing that all the people had arrived, Duke Li opened the imperial edict and said in a sweet voice: "the emperor ordered that Fang Jingrong, the second son of the Marquis of Yuzhou, had both political integrity and ability, and was of high moral character. He was granted the position of minister of the Ministry of accounts. From now on, he will take up his post in Shunjing "Fang Jingrong, take the order!" Li Gonggong put the edict together and handed it to Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong knelt down and bowed his head to receive the order. After he got up, Li Gonggong said to him with a smile: "Congratulations, second son." Cao Xi gets up and looks at Li Gonggong in disbelief. Is the imperial edict wrong? How did Fang Jingrong become the Minister of the household department. "Father in law, are you mistaken?" Cao Xi, with doubts on his face, came forward to inquire. However, father Li took a look at him and despised her: "hum, how can the emperor make a mistake? What''s more, these two young men, who are guaranteed by King Jing, are afraid that they are going to make a smooth progress from now on. How dare you question the emperor''s decision?" Being slapped face to face, Cao Xi''s heart is burning. But in front of Li''s father-in-law, she doesn''t dare to attack. But how did Feng Su Su get in touch with King Jing? Did she hear that King Jing was a stone in the pit, hard or soft! "My father-in-law, you''ve worked hard. It''s a little fun. I''ll buy you some tea to drink!" Cao Xi laughs and takes out a silver note from his arms. Seeing the bill, Mr. Li quickly waved his hand: "we all work for the emperor. It''s a great honor. How can we be tired?" Seeing that Li''s father-in-law didn''t seem to be hypocritical, Cao Xi had to take away the money ticket. When Cao Xi sent father-in-law Li out of Hou''s house and looked back at Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong, it was cold again. When she passed Feng Su Su Su, she deliberately said something provocative: "hum, you''re just a third class official. What do you look like? You want your son to compete with my son for the title of marquis? I don''t want to weigh my weight? " Feng Su Su clenched her fist tightly, but her face was still smiling: "sister, what are you talking about? How can ah Rong compete with Yuan Ning for the title of marquis?" Cao Xi''s eyes were scornful when he looked at Feng Su Su from the corner of his mouth: "you know, if only I could find that you have a little mind, I can''t spare you!" Cao Xi''s head does not return to leave, even redundant eyes no longer to Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong. As far as Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong are concerned, they dare not oppose her. In the future, when her son inherits the title, she will sweep both of them out of the house. Now there is no choice but to aggrieve herself. Chapter 120 Early in the morning, Gu Pinyan and Luo Ziyu came to Su''s home with their schoolbags on their backs because of the class. Today, as soon as he got up, Hu Xiaozhuang took Su wanwan and cleaned all the desks in the room. Today is the first day of private school. They have to make a good impression on their husband. Before Li Hua arrived, they all sat in their own positions, more upright than ever. Su Miaomiao sat in the first row and secretly looked at Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang. Seeing their excited appearance, he was afraid that he was thinking about going to the private school. He didn''t know how many times he had thought about it. Turning around, Gu Pinyan, who was sitting in the same row with her, looked at her with a smile. On weekdays, Gu Pinyan was used to being serious. It turned out that she had a good smile? Luo Ziyu sat alone in the third row and seemed to be very novel about everything. As soon as she sat down, she looked restlessly from left to right. Suddenly, a swallow flew into the room from the window. Luo Ziyu immediately stood up from the chair and rushed at the swallow. Su wanwan saw her and ran to see her. The swallow stumbled and bumped against the wall several times, and its wings fluttered and ran around the room like frightened. "Hey, stop playing." Hu Xiaozhuang stood up from his chair and blushed: "Mr. Wang is coming soon. Please come here." As soon as Hu Xiaozhuang''s voice fell, Li Hua stood at the door with several books in his hand. Seeing this, he frowned. Think is just chasing swallow run crazy, Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu''s forehead are thick sweat, see Mr. came, although two people still want to play, but they all dawdle to sit on their own position. It was the swallow that bumped into the wall and flew to the desk. If the little swallow doesn''t leave, it may affect the teacher''s teaching. Su Miaomiao gets up, walks quietly to the desk, catches the swallow cleanly and quickly, reaches out and lets it out of the room. The swallow flapped its wings and flew up to the branch. Li Hua coughed twice and put the book on the desk. These students, Su Miaomiao, are calm and calm. Her bright eyes are full of wisdom. Maybe they are a piece of jade. "Miaomiao, give them the literature book and arithmetic book." As soon as Li Hua''s voice fell, Su Miaomiao went up, took the books and gave them to Gu Pinyan one by one. When it''s finished, Su Miaomiao sits back in her seat and looks at the literature book prepared by Li Hua. She is relieved. Fortunately, modern books are not read in vain. Isn''t this the word she once learned? After reading the math book, Su Miaomiao''s words are just a piece of cake for her. Going to a private school with Li Hua is just to cover up her identity. Li Hua cleared his throat and said, "well, today we are going to learn these five words, heaven, earth, man and size. On the first page of the book, we should copy these five words five times according to the strokes on the book." Li Hua picked up the grass paper at hand and handed it out one by one. When the paper was finished, Li Hua took the ink ingot on his left hand side and put it into the inkstone. Then he added some water into it, and slowly ground it in the inkstone pool until the water turned black. "The first step is to learn how to use the inkstone and the ink ingot. Pick up the ink ingot you have, put it into the inkstone pool, and pour a little water, but not too much." Li Hua said, already walking down from the platform. For Su Miaomiao, this is not a piece of cake. When she was a top bodyguard, calligraphy was a compulsory course. Naturally, the top bodyguard in the 21st century should be proficient in everything. However, it was the first time that she came into contact with these things. She thought that she must not be proficient. How could she know that she had just finished grinding the ink when she looked up and saw Li Hua''s smile and approval. "Miaomiao, you did a good job." Li Hua reveals his appreciation without reservation. When he comes to Gu Pinyan again, Gu Pinyan has some literary skills, so it''s not difficult for her to use pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Seeing that Gu Pinyan did a good job, Li Hua went to the next student. Hu Xiaozhuang was carefully pouring the water into the inkstone. His husband stood beside him, his hand trembling, but fortunately, he barely passed. It was su wanwan who accidentally poured too much water, so he had to pour the water out of the inkstone and try it again. After three times, he finally succeeded. When Li Hua came to Luo Ziyu, looking at her paintings, his face was not good. When Luo Ziyu was in Yuzhou Prefecture, she must have been familiar with the four treasures of the study. Because she loved painting, she could not help having something ready-made. "What nonsense Li Hua confiscates Luo Ziyu''s paintings. Luo Ziyu sticks out her tongue mischievously. Li Hua, with a serious face, went to the platform and held a ruler in his hand. "An hour''s class this morning is to learn these words. After learning them, I''ll issue a straw paper for you to write silently. If anyone can''t, they will be punished according to the rules of the private school." Li Hua hit the ruler in his hand, and the room became serious immediately. Su Miaomiao is not afraid, but it is the first time for them to study Chinese characters in private schools. However, Su Miaomiao also knows that only strict teachers can teach good students. She had to give Gu Pinyan a look of encouragement. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s appearance, she should be confident. In this way, she only worried that Hu Xiaozhuang and Su would be late, but if they could not learn, it would be nothing. It was just a few commandments to let them understand that reading was not a joke, but also a good thing. In this way, they would be serious in class. Li Hua said, cold face and took out a piece of straw paper, to Luo Ziyu. See Mr. so severe, Luo Ziyu also only bow head obediently serious will literature book open. The atmosphere in the classroom was very serious. Li Hua then explained the posture of holding the brush. After correcting the incorrect posture one after another, the students began to write in a certain way. Calligraphy is not easy to write. It is not easy to master hard writing. Some of them are crooked. Apart from Su Miaomiao''s and Gu Pinyan''s, Su wanwan''s and Hu Xiaozhuang''s and Luo Ziyu''s, they can''t see a mess. I don''t know how many times I''ve written it. The front and back of the straw paper are all covered up. When there was still a cup of tea after class, I took the test in the first class. Except Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan, all the others were more or less wrong. In the end, Hu Xiaozhuang got one ruler, Su wanwan two rulers, and Luo Ziyu got five rulers for wasting a piece of straw paper, When class was over at noon, Li Hua had just left, and everyone seemed relieved. Chapter 121 Since ancient times, the relationship between teachers and students has been a headache for each other. What''s more, the biggest headache for teachers is to teach students who have no literary skills at all. Because both Yu and Qiao worked in the Su family''s workshop, they had lunch at the Su family because they had to catch up with each other. Yesterday, Su Miaomiao told Xu that she would cook more meals for two people. However, Qiao and Yu agreed to deduct Gu Pinyan''s and Luo Ziyu''s meals from their wages. Su Miaomiao finally had to charge each of them two Wen for food. Su Miaomiao knew that both Qiao and Yu had good intentions. Although they were close to Su''s family, it was not because of this that other people who came to Su''s family left behind a story. After dinner, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su went to the classroom early in the evening. In the morning, they were not very proficient in their handwriting. They thought that they could practice for a while while while they were at noon. Luo Ziyu was pinched by Qiao''s ear. Luo Ziyu sat down reluctantly, pursed her lips, picked up the draft paper used at noon, and began to write and draw on it. However, Qiao stroked her forehead like a headache. As a grandson, she had no choice. She didn''t think how good Ziyu could learn. As long as she had half of Miaomiao and Pinyan, she would be satisfied. When he was ready to leave the classroom, he met Su Miaomiao at the door. Qiao pulled Su Miaomiao aside and said solemnly, "Miaomiao, is our Ziyu disobedient in class? You have to help your husband take good care of her. Don''t save face for me. " Su Miaomiao and seriously nodded, "don''t worry, grandma Qiao, Ziyu is very smart." Seeing that Su Miaomiao agreed, she felt relieved and went out to work. But what she said just now was heard by Gu Pinyan. She came to me in a deep voice and patted her shoulder: "Miaomiao, you will be busy in the future. By the way, I don''t understand where I studied in the morning. I want to ask you alone." Taking advantage of the noon break, Gu Pinyan has gone home to get her small medicine box and put it at the door of Su Miaomiao''s house. Su Miaomiao knows what she is going to do when she looks at her face. Last time I went to the mountain to get ginseng, I was scratched by a wolf on my back. My family didn''t know about it, so I had to let Gu Pinyan come to change her dressing secretly. When they enter the room, Su Miaomiao takes off her clothes, and Gu Pinyan skillfully changes her dressing and bandages her. "Well, in about two days, your injury will be better." Gu Pinyan put the medicine back into the medicine box and continued: "fortunately, the recovery is good, there is no wound left." Su Miaomiao suddenly went up and put his arms around Gu Pinyan''s neck: "it''s not thanks to Miss Gu. Are you good at medicine?" Listen to this, Gu Pinyan heart inexplicably a soft, warm feeling let her face can''t help but smile. "You, you, I really have nothing to do with you. By the way, now that the chili sauce and enema business in your family is so good, do you want to go hunting in the mountains?" The Su family''s business is so good. What''s more, Miao Miao can sell several liang of silver every day for hunting. If she''s lucky, she can sell several hundred Liang even if she hits deer or water deer. However, compared with chili sauce and enema business, she earns much less. The main thing is that Gu Pinyan is worried about Su Miao Miao. He''s afraid that she will be injured when she goes into the mountain. Su Miaomiao is so familiar with Gu Pinyan that she doesn''t know what she is thinking? It''s just that she''s worried about her injury when hunting. It''s just that hunting has become a habit for her. As a top bodyguard, she has never been lazy in modern times. Other people''s hunting in the mountains is an adventure, and her hunting in the mountains is just a warm-up. "Pinyan, don''t you trust me? Don''t worry. I will be more careful when hunting." Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to give up her habit of being a top bodyguard for so many years. She knows that Gu Pinyan is good for her, but after her habits are formed, they become a part of her life, which is hard to change. Gu Pinyan saw that Su Miaomiao was so stubborn, so he had to nod his head: "well, you should pay attention in the future." "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the classroom. I don''t know what you''re going to teach this afternoon." Su Miaomiao said, pulling Gu Pinyan out to the door of the classroom, and hearing the noise inside, did he come? Push open the door, but see Bai Ziyan standing on the platform, looking at her calmly. How did he come here? Su Miaomiao frowned. Before Su Miaomiao asked, Li Hua, who was standing on the platform with Bai Ziyan, spoke. "From today on, Mr. Bai is your sports teacher." Li Hua looked at Bai Ziyan very politely, and his appreciation of Bai Ziyan almost overflowed from his eyes. I don''t know what Bai Ziyan said to Li Hua. What kind of stylistics did he come up with? What he said about sports is not sports? Su Miaomiao is a top bodyguard. She has never lost to anyone in sports. Seeing the change in Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Bai Ziyan is seldom in a good mood. He was a sick man in Zhao Qingxian''s meeting before. He will take this opportunity to rebuild his image in the little lady''s heart. Here, before Su Miaomiao calms down, Yue QingHan comes in with a box of things. After putting it on the ground, he reaches out his hand to open it. There are some clothes, Cuju, bow and arrow in it. Yue QingHan raised his head and said, "this is the gym uniform sponsored by Mr. Bai. There will be two gym classes every five days." "Ah! Ah! Great As soon as Yue QingHan finished, Su jumped up happily. When Su Miaomiao saw Hu Xiaozhuang looking at the clothes in the box, his eyes lit up. There are Luo Ziyu, ran up to pick up Cuju in his arms, simply reluctant to put down. Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Ziyan. He''s not a good prince. He comes to this backward village to do some work. He''s honest. It seems that Li Hua doesn''t know Bai Ziyan''s true identity. If he knows, he''ll be scared for a few days? "All right, everyone be quiet, Luo Ziyu, put Cuju inside and wait for the sports class to play." Li Hua continued: "class will begin immediately. In the afternoon, it''s arithmetic class. You go to prepare for it. I''ll see Mr. Bai off." Bai Ziyan nodded to the expectant people under the platform: "OK, Mr. Bai, let''s go first. Let''s meet in the sports class." As Li Hua left with Bai Ziyan and passed Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan''s steps stopped for a moment, and the corner of his mouth with his face on his side raised: "Miss Su, I''ll see you in the sports class." Listen to Bai Ziyan say this, Su Miaomiao inexplicably hit a smart, until she left, Gu Pinyan this just came up, close to her ear, whispered: "Miaomiao, I see this Mr. Bai, seems to be interested in you." Chapter 122 As for Bai Ziyan''s life experience, only Wang''s, Xu''s and Su Miaomiao know it. To others, Su Miaomiao is hiding it. Naturally, Gu Pinyan does not know his identity. Su Miaomiao only laughs that Bai Ziyan is interested in her. She is not interested in this aspect. Now, she just wants to lead her family to become rich and well-off. When Li Hua came back from sending Bai Ziyan, everyone gave him a rope. At first, Su Miaomiao was still puzzled. Until Li Hua made clear the purpose of sending the rope, Su Miaomiao remembered that the most primitive arithmetic in ancient times was to record with a knot, but Su Miaomiao was not used to this ancient way of arithmetic. Li Hua has worked out ten arithmetic problems, all of which are the addition and subtraction methods within ten. Although Su Miaomiao thinks it funny, he can only learn from Li Hua and use knots to calculate problems. After one problem is finished, he can open the knots and calculate the next one. According to Li Hua, at the beginning, he used knots to calculate arithmetic problems. When he became proficient, he broke away from knots. Every time he did arithmetic, he could only do it silently in his heart, which is also called oral arithmetic. For Su Miaomiao, these questions can''t be more simple. It''s not difficult for Gu Pinyan, who often sells medicinal materials in the county, but it''s difficult for Hu Xiaozhuang, Su and Luo Ziyu. After the knot is broken, it''s solved, and it''s broken again and again. After counting, I don''t know how to make a mistake in the end. This seemingly simple arithmetic, in fact, contains a great mystery. If she is good at arithmetic, she will be able to manage and start a small business in the future. Naturally, Su Miaomiao knows the importance of arithmetic. It is because she is good at arithmetic that she will not be cheated when she starts a business. At the end of a class, Li Hua was very tired. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan were very relaxed. But he broke his tongue. Su wanwan''s ten questions about Hu Xiaozhuang and Luo Ziyu were not all right. Maybe Li Hua''s teaching attitude was balanced, and he was always calm. At the end of the class, he assigned homework to Su wanwan, Hu Xiaozhuang and Luo Ziyu, Let them go back to practice the words they learned today, and let them be proficient in mathematics within ten. When she came out of the classroom, Su Miaomiao finally took a breath. She was used to being busy in the past, but she was not used to it now. Fortunately, she had read all the literature books and arithmetic books. Anyway, she was just hiding her eyes and ears when she went to the private school. When the right time came, she would not stay in the private school all the time, otherwise she would be suffocated. Because of today''s hard work, Xu made braised pork, stewed spareribs, hot and sour potato shreds and tiger skin pepper, all of which were Su Miaomiao''s favorite dishes. The family sat at the table and enjoyed themselves. On the dining table, the candlelight flickered under the lampshade. Wang seemed to have something on his mind, and he didn''t eat the right dinner. After dinner, Su Miaomiao deliberately stays. Xu, Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang all go to the kitchen. After wiping the table, Su Miaomiao sat on the side of Wang. Looking at Wang''s heavy thoughts, he asked, "grandmother, what''s the matter with you?" Wang frowned tightly. She really couldn''t figure it out. "Miaomiao, why do you want to teach you sports lessons?" Wang really doesn''t understand. The last time the little prince said that he would stay and give ten Liang silver a day as long as he ate at their house, she was already very surprised. Today, the sudden arrival of the little prince made her wonder. The little prince''s status is very noble. How could he always be so close to Miaomiao? Did she think much about it? "Grandmother, how can we understand the mind of the little prince? Maybe I''m used to living a comfortable life. I want to experience the local conditions and customs in our Baixi village. " Su Miaomiao continued, "grandma, as long as wanwan and Xiaozhuang can make this private school better, why do we care so much?" "Miaomiao, it doesn''t mean anything to you that Mr. Wang teaches you sports lessons, does it?" Wang frowned and asked anxiously. Miao Miao is 13 years old. This is the beginning of a girl''s love affair. If she has anything to do with him, there is a big difference between them. I''m afraid there won''t be any result in the end. If Miao Miao is hurt, it''s not easy for her to be a grandmother. Su Miaomiao burst out laughing: "grandma, what do you think? How can the little prince have anything to do with me? What''s more, look at my skinny appearance. I''m afraid the little prince will not look at me even if he is blind. " Wang''s one Leng, Miao Miao said so, really so, it seems that she thought too much. "You, you, when you are growing up, you should eat more. It doesn''t matter that the little prince doesn''t like you. In the future, my grandmother will find a suitable family for you!" Wang holds Su Miaomiao in his arms and caresses her hair lovingly. Get married? Su Miaomiao didn''t think about it. She didn''t understand what she could do if she could make money and take care of her family? Isn''t it unnecessary? But she didn''t say it. This kind of words can only be buried in the bottom of her heart, and it can only be regarded as treason by others. Anyway, she is still young now. It''s not too late to think of a way when Wang urges her to get married. Holding Su Miaomiao in his arms, Wang''s eyes are full of smiles. After finishing the work in the kitchen, Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang went to the house to practice calligraphy. When they were preparing to boil water to wash Wang''s feet, they suddenly saw two figures outside the door. When she went out, it was Ge Qingshuang and her son he Chenghao. Xu has heard something about Miaomiao and he''s family, and she has many feelings in her heart. How could Miaomiao have such a vicious uncle and aunt? She doesn''t welcome Ge Qingshuang, but she knows Ge Qingshuang''s impudent temperament. Let them bully Miaomiao before, just let them wait at the door. Ge Qingshuang is holding her freshly steamed jujube cake in her hand. Because she came to Su Miaomiao''s house two times before, she didn''t get any advantage. Seeing that Su''s life is getting better and better, she can''t be in a hurry. This time, she will come with he Chenghao. How can Wang be said to be Cheng Hao''s grandparent, and she won''t even care about her only grandson? Xu burned the water from the kitchen. When he came out, he saw Ge Qingshuang was still at the door. He went to the door with a black face and planned to close the door. He didn''t know that GE Qingshuang was so quick that he sent his arm to the crack of the door. Facing Ge Qingshuang''s naughty smile, Xu had to open the door. Ge Qingshuang angrily glanced at Xu, put her head forward and cried out: "Niang, you come out, I''ve brought Cheng Hao to see you!" Chapter 123 Hearing the voice, Wang was stunned, and Su Miaomiao broke away from her arms. Wang is familiar with this voice. He is afraid that GE Qingshuang will come to Su Miaomiao again. He looks at Su Miaomiao and feels sorry. But Su Miaomiao understands Wang''s mind very well. No matter how bad he Zengqing is, no matter how determined Wang is to break the relationship between mother and son, it''s Wang''s flesh after all. How can he give up so quickly? Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to embarrass Wang. She knows that Wang is reasonable and knows how important things are. As long as GE Qingshuang doesn''t cause any serious trouble, Su Miaomiao can only look at Wang''s face and turn a blind eye. Su Miaomiao helps Wang out of the house. Ge Qingshuang sees Wang and pushes his eyebrows open. Xu pulls he Chenghao and runs over. He Chenghao and Su Miaomiao are impressive. They are two years older than Su Miaomiao. They are sullen and stupid. They were bullied by he Chenghao before they left the old Su''s home. They compete with her and Su wanwan for food, drink and play. They have a strong advantage. If they don''t agree with each other, they push Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan to the ground. He Chenghao also sees Su Miaomiao. Just as he wants to go up to play with her, Su Miaomiao''s cold and violent eyes pass by. He Chenghao is immediately stunned and starts crying. When he Chenghao cries, GE Qingshuang grabs Su Miaomiao''s heart tightly. He squats down and comforts him: "Chenghao doesn''t cry. When his mother goes back, she will make braised pork for you." He Chenghao''s fat little hand rubbed his eyes. He was afraid that it was because of his dirty hands. His face was immediately like a black map. When he heard that there was braised meat to eat, he stopped crying immediately. He pouted and looked at Su Miaomiao with a proud look: "hum, I have braised meat to eat, but I won''t give it to you." Hum, she''s just a fool. Su Miaomiao scoffs. She''s been bullied by this fool for so long. But now she''s here, let alone this fool. It''s Dashun. If anyone dares to bully her, she''ll get it back on the spot. After coaxing he Chenghao, GE Qingshuang took out the four square cakes wrapped in kraft paper: "Niang, this is the jujube cake I just steamed. It''s soft, waxy and sweet. You didn''t like this jujube cake very much before. I deliberately used it to be filial to you." Wang didn''t reach out to pick up her daughter-in-law. She knew very well what temperament her daughter-in-law was. It must be better to watch Miao Miao come out and find an excuse to be filial to her. Maybe she had any idea in her heart? She has lived for most of her life. She has experienced so many things. She is not confused. Ge Qingshuang grinds her back teeth. She knows that Wang is not a fool. She is still scolding herself. She spent a lot of medical expenses on Wang in the past. She never thought that Wang has a heart of stone. She has come to ask for peace again and again, but she still has a face? Ge Qingshuang has resentment in her heart, but she can''t say it. She turns her mind and gives the cake to he Chenghao: quick, Chenghao, give this cake to your grandmother. He Chenghao is not such a obedient master. He is usually stupid. He is afraid that only food can arouse his idea. Seeing that his son is not moved, GE Qingshuang has to put her mouth to his son''s ear. He Chenghao can see his throat with a smile. I''m afraid Ge Qingshuang has promised him something delicious? Sure enough, he Chenghao picked up the cake and put it into Wang''s arms. Wang was already petite. He had good food and drink all day. He was only 14 years old and as tall as Wang. Su Miaomiao can see that there is a smile in Wang''s eyes when he looks at him Chenghao. Even if he had done something wrong before, he Chenghao is a fool, and he doesn''t understand anything. If Wang''s only weakness is he Zengqing now, right? Obviously, GE Qingshuang seems to be trying to make an article on he Chenghao. How can su Miaomiao not know her mind when she looks at Wang''s dilemma? "Grandma, since Cheng Hao gave you this cake, you can take it." Looking at Wang''s dilemma, Su Miaomiao was afraid that if he didn''t say a word, he would be a little too unkind. Wang''s heart is indeed very contradictory, in the end is he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang did something wrong, also not involved in he Chenghao, right? Besides, it''s the blood of he family that Cheng Hao shed. Even if she broke up with he Zengqing, she can''t even break up with her only grandson, can she? Wang took the cake from he Chenghao, held him in his arms and touched his forehead. He showed a silly smile and giggled. Seeing that Wang took Cheng Hao''s cake, GE Qingshuang was relieved. At least she brought her son this time. Even if Wang had a heart of stone, she didn''t believe it. Did she even ignore her only grandson? Ge Qingshuang''s mind turned, and an idea appeared in her mind. She boasted that she was too smart. She quickly went up to help Wang, and got closer and closer: "mother, I heard that the gentleman in this county has set up a private school in your family. Can''t you let Cheng Hao come and study together?" On hearing this, Wang immediately waved his hand: "no, how can Cheng Hao and Miao Miao study together?" Ge Qingshuang had expected Wang''s reaction for a long time. She let go of Wang''s hand. She was a little lost and stood there. Suddenly she reached out and slapped her cheek. He Chenghao was afraid of being frightened by GE Qingshuang''s action, and immediately burst into tears. Seeing his son crying, GE Qingshuang also burst into tears. Xu, who was standing at the door of the classroom, was stunned for a moment and quickly went into the room. She had to watch Xiao Zhuang and Wan Wan, and didn''t let them get involved in this matter. She was afraid that the more they got involved, the more chaotic they were. Su Miaomiao knows what''s going to happen next. He''s afraid it''s just foreplay. He doesn''t know how many pits are waiting for Wang to jump. Su Miaomiao talks. Ge Qingshuang is really good at making up her mind. I''m afraid she wants to take advantage of he Chenghao to go to a private school and have a good relationship with them. This is a very clear calculation. If you tell her about it, but there''s no room to turn around, you should start with Wang. "Niang, you don''t want Cheng Hao to study with Miao Miao. Do you think Cheng Hao is a fool? I, GE Qingshuang, have no ability to give birth to such a silly thing to the he family. I''m sorry to the ancestors of the he family! " Ge Qingshuang squatted on the ground with tears in her nose: "I''m sorry for the ancestors of he''s family. I wanted Cheng Hao to read with Miao Miao. He could read two words more or less, which is better than being blind. When the time comes, tell him a daughter-in-law. If he''s family has offspring, I can explain to them. Even if I''m dead, I can close my eyes." Chapter 124 Ge Qingshuang cried bitterly, while crying, she hung her hands on the ground. The dust spread in the yard, which made her tears flow more fiercely. "Niang, you are the only grandson. You don''t want him to study with Miaomiao. Do you want him to be blind all his life? Instead of letting him not get a daughter-in-law at that time, and letting his ancestors blame me, I''d better kill this fool now! " Ge Qingshuang said, immediately jumped up from the ground, took off his shoes and hit he Chenghao. From just now on, he Chenghao was scared. Now he saw Ge Qingshuang beating him with his shoes. He cried and ran to Wang''s arms. He Chenghao was hit by the sole of his shoe, and he screamed. Is Wang''s only grandson after all, this hits on him, in her heart which can not ache? "Clear frost! Stop fighting Wang Shi will be scared not light he Chenghao protect in the bosom, angry voice way. Ge Qingshuang threw her shoes on the ground and sat down powerlessly: "Niang, what do you want me to do?" Su Miaomiao knows that Wang doesn''t have the heart. After all, he Chenghao is also Wang''s grandson. Even if he isn''t, he shouldn''t be angry with him. Isn''t he a fool? Su Miaomiao can handle it. Su Miaomiao goes up, takes Wang''s hand and pats it. Wang looks at Miaomiao and knows that she has an idea in her heart. Su Miaomiao walked up to ge Qingshuang and said, "aunt Ge, Cheng Hao can go to a private school with us. It''s just that you have to go out for 20 Wen a month. Besides, at noon every day, aunt Ge will pick him up for dinner and send him back to school next afternoon." Su Miaomiao is relieved, but Ge Qingshuang is relieved. Just now, her acting is too real. I''m afraid she''ll hurt her son. But if she can go to the Su family''s private school, she can come to the Su family often. Maybe she can find a good chance. Anyway, her only idea now is to behave well. The Su family is a big tree now, and she has to rely on it. Seeing that her son was able to come to Su''s home to attend a private school, GE Qingshuang had to bite her teeth and said, "the twenty Wen money is bound to be paid by our family. Cheng, then I''ll come and wait every day when I''m about to finish school. After school, I''ll take Cheng Hao back for dinner." Is it only twenty Wen? As long as she can come to Su''s house more often in the future, she will be ten times more than that. Ge Qingshuang and he Chenghao are sent away. Wang and Su Miaomiao come into the room one after another. Su Miaomiao knew that because of Ge Qingshuang''s trouble just now, she felt uncomfortable, so she wanted to comfort her. Wang''s face is not good-looking either. Xu brings Wang''s foot lotion. Su Miaomiao asks Xu to put it down and try it. The temperature is just right. When he was in the old Su''s family, Wang didn''t wash Su Miaomiao''s feet less. Su Miaomiao knew that Wang was in a dilemma. Today, he Chenghao''s affair might be put on anyone. After all, people are always fleshy. Even if Wang can see it clearly, he can''t get through it. Su Miaomiao sat on a small stool and rolled up his sleeve. Wang knew that Miaomiao was a sensible man, so he felt even worse. "Miaomiao, come here." Wang said softly, "come to my grandmother." Su Miaomiao got up and sat down beside Wang. Wang didn''t speak. He just stood up silently and squatted down to take off Su Miaomiao''s shoes. Su Miaomiao shrinks her foot warily, but knowing that Wang has no malice, she stretches out her foot again. Wang grabs Su Miaomiao''s ankle and says: "in the past, my grandmother didn''t wash your feet less. Now Miaomiao will wash her feet when she grows up. My grandmother is very happy." "Grandmother." How many times did Su Miaomiao dream of such scenes in his previous life? Before, she could not understand what the sweet burden meant. When she looked at Wang, she suddenly understood it! It turns out that this is the sweet burden. Wang took off his shoes and socks for Su Miaomiao. Although Su Miaomiao was a little nervous, she tried to open her heart to Wang. Before, Su Miaomiao had never been so close to her. As a top bodyguard, she never believed that anyone, even her colleagues, could become an enemy of betrayal in the next moment. The life of licking blood with swords and swords is experiencing life and death all the time, but it seems that she has never lived! Living, perhaps is now such a feeling, in a moment, the heart tangled with the heart to make a quick judgment, perhaps out of her inner desire for the family, or perhaps because of the original body is unconditional belief in Wang? But none of this is known. Su Miaomiao only knows that all she has done now is to protect the hard won family affection, to live well and truly for herself as well as herself. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s feet, Wang''s eyes gradually turned red. She rubbed her hand on Su Miaomiao''s feet, and a tear fell down her cheek: "fortunately, she didn''t leave any scars, otherwise my grandmother would have..." Su Miaomiao knows that when Wang sees her feet, she must remember what happened before. She is blaming herself. When she was expelled from the Su family, she was still sick and helpless. She knows that Wang really loves her, so she doesn''t want to embarrass her about he Chenghao''s private school and makes a concession. "Miaomiao, tell your grandmother the truth. Don''t you hate your uncles and aunts for doing such things?" Wang wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued: "I know you''ve suffered too much grievances before, and because of me, you have to deal with their family. It''s your grandmother who has implicated you!" Su Miaomiao has a strange feeling in his body. His heart is a little sour and blocked: "grandma, I don''t hate them. Don''t think about it." To tell the truth, Su Miaomiao doesn''t hate it is false, but how can this account be calculated clearly now? Besides, if he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang didn''t treat the former Su Miaomiao like this, how could they have the present Su Miaomiao? In the final analysis, he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang didn''t make trouble for her. As long as he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang didn''t make trouble for her, she could turn a blind eye to Wang''s face and let bygones be bygones. If they dare to find fault, don''t blame her men for being merciless. Su Miaomiao put her feet into the water and looked down to see that Wang''s hair was gray. There was a kind of sour taste in her heart. She couldn''t say what it was. She just felt very uncomfortable. This feeling was something she had never felt before as a top bodyguard. Wang washed Su Miaomiao''s feet and wiped them clean. Su Miaomiao''s eyes were sour. She felt that she was ill. Every time Wang treated her well, she felt sour in her heart. "Grandma, Miaomiao will bring you new foot water." Su Miaomiao put on her shoes and stockings, helped Wang sit on the bed, and quickly went out with foot washing water. She was not relieved until she went out. The sour taste really hurt her. Chapter 125 The next morning, as soon as Li Hua entered the classroom, he saw another person beside Luo Ziyu. It must be someone the Su family knew. He came to class together. Li Hua didn''t think much about it, so he sent him the extra literature books and arithmetic books he had prepared. It was literature class at noon. Following yesterday''s progress, Li Hua asked the students to turn to the page where they should learn and hand out all the draft papers, so that they could practice writing according to the strokes in the book. After the writing meeting, they had to take an exam before school. Because he Chenghao was on his first day of school, Li Hua took care of him and deliberately taught him how to hold the pen. Li Hua, the professor who taught him how to hold the pen, was sweating. He Chenghao''s gesture was still unsatisfactory. Li Hua frowned and wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know where he found this student. He didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to ask. Li Hua has been teaching he Chenghao how to hold a pen for half an hour. He has never felt so tired. It''s just half an hour later. He is physically and mentally exhausted. But in order to stay at Su''s house, he can still hold on. He thought he Chenghao had learned how to hold a pen, so he would not have to work so hard. Who knows when Li Hua went down to check the students'' calligraphy practice, When I saw what he Chenghao had painted, I almost couldn''t get out a mouthful of old blood. Before Li Hua began to blame him, he Chenghao raised his chubby face and showed his innocent eyes: "Sir, when can I have dinner? I''m so hungry!" Li Hua almost didn''t get angry with him. "He Chenghao, you stand up for me!" Don''t you think you are too loose in your management? This student dares to make fun of him in his prime of life? He Chenghao stood up and looked at Li Hua with his innocent eyes and head askew: "Sir, are you going to take me to eat?" Li Hua had no choice but to slap his face. What he did was how failed he was. This student joked with him again and again. It seems that he has to be more severe. Li Hua turned and quickly walked to the platform, picked up his prepared ruler, went to he Chenghao, took the ruler in his hand and patted it twice: "how, do you know where you are wrong?" He Chenghao shook his head in doubt: "Sir, what''s wrong with me?" Li Hua is very angry. It''s not obvious. Is this student pretending to be stupid with him? Li Hua angrily picked up what he Chenghao had painted: "I''ll send you the draft paper to let you write. Who let you draw? What''s the painting? What is this round thing? And what are these four things? " Li Hua''s head is buzzing with anger. I don''t think there''s another one who likes painting as much as Luo Ziyu, right? However, Luo Ziyu, at least, could see what he painted, but he didn''t know what he painted for a long time. With an innocent face, he Chenghao stretched out his hand and pointed at his painting: "Sir, yes, this round thing is scallion oil cake, and this square thing is braised pork!" Poof! Li Hua almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood coming out, which is to annoy his rhythm. "He Chenghao, please take a look at your painting. You mean it''s scallion oil cake. You mean it''s braised meat. Please respect scallion oil cake and braised meat. You''re insulting the food!" Li Hua continued with a black face: "I tell you that your parents want you to study with me when they spend 20 Wen. You can''t waste all your time on painting. You don''t respect me. You waste both your time and mine, do you? Now that your parents have sent you to me, I have the right to discipline you and put out your hand! " When he Chenghao heard that he put out his hand, he suddenly let out light in his eyes: "Sir, do you want to give me something delicious?" Li Hua is going crazy by he Chenghao. He''s full of food. "Nothing to eat!" "Do you have scallion cake?" "No!" "Do you have braised meat?" "No, no!" "Do you have dry fried small yellow croaker?" Li Huaqi''s head was almost smoking: "enough! Don''t talk nonsense, put out your hand quickly Li Hua stretched out his hand and pulled a little fat hand of he Chenghao, "bang bang bang" five times in a row, but he still felt that he had not enjoyed himself. Xu Shi Li Hua didn''t hit hard. As soon as he let go of he Chenghao''s hand, he began to ask, "Sir, do you want to send me something to eat after you hit?" Yesterday, his mother beat him, but when he went home, she made a lot of good things for him, including dry fried small yellow croaker and scallion cake. Thinking about he Chenghao, her saliva came down. Li Hua stares at he Chenghao angrily. Heaven, he has been teaching books for so many years. Is he going to plant them in his hands. He felt aggrieved, so he wanted to ask, where did the child come from? Is it that Shuzhen came here on purpose to test him? If you want to say that, he really can''t ignore he Chenghao. "Listen, no matter I hit you or not, there''s nothing to eat. Sit down for me. I''m going to continue my class!" In the past, I always felt that no matter what kind of students I taught, I could teach them earnestly. But now when these words are used on he Chenghao, how can I feel so powerless? "Yes, sir. When will we have something to eat?" He Chenghao''s stomach began to sound. He looked at his scallion cake and braised pork and swallowed his saliva. Li Hua even has the idea of bumping into the wall. After talking about it for such a long time, he Chenghao''s feelings go in one ear and out the other? "I tell you, he Chenghao, from now on, don''t mention food to me. I don''t want to hear this word!" Li Hua continued with a black face: "if I hear this word again, don''t blame me for punishing you with a ruler!" Li Hua didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He turned to the platform, where the ruler knocked on the desk and rang: "OK, you''re almost done. Now I''ll send you the new draft paper. Next, I''ll take a test of the words I learned today." Then, Li Hua sent the draft paper to he Chenghao one by one. When he sent it to him, he felt a thump in his heart. Isn''t this the test Shuzhen gave him? Thinking of this, Li Hua still sent him a piece of draft paper. He Chenghao happily took the draft paper over, spread it on the table and opened the literature book. Li huayixi, it seems that it is really a test for him? However, when Li Hua put the draft paper away, he almost breathed? Sure enough, or he is too naive, if Shu Zhen to his test, how can so easily on the past? Chapter 126 Li Hua didn''t know how he stayed up until the end of the class. He didn''t know whether he Chenghao was deliberately arranged by Wang Shuzhen to embarrass him, but he didn''t dare to ask. After the class, the students came out of the classroom one after another. Li Hua''s whole face was purple. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the classroom, he saw Ge Qingshuang waiting at the door. If she hadn''t been stopped by Xu, she would have come in? Su Miaomiao gives Xu a big compliment in her heart. Although she is a gentle aunt, she is not ambiguous when she comes across something. Xu knew that Su Miaomiao didn''t like to see Ge Qingshuang. He took he Chenghao out of Su''s house just after class. He had just left home, and Li Hua followed him. He just wanted to see he Chenghao, who was so angry with him today, and what his family looked like. By the way, he wanted to find out if he Chenghao was coming, which was what Wang meant. Ge Qingshuang had been waiting at the door for a long time. She wanted to go to Su''s house to have a look. It was said that the chili sauce and enema workshop was in Su''s west chamber, but the annoying Xu didn''t let her in! Anyway, there''s a long way to go. She has to bear it for a while. After that, there are plenty of opportunities to visit Su''s workshop? With this in mind, the haze just blocked by Xu''s door was swept away. Seeing he Chenghao come out, GE Qingshuang is overjoyed and pulls he Chenghao back. Li Hua follows closely. Ge Qingshuang takes he Chenghao home. Looking back, he sees an old man following her all the time. He is wondering. He sees the little old man running towards her. Ge Qingshuang has doubts in her eyes. Li Hua, who has been with GE Qingshuang for some time, has gasped for several mouthfuls, and finally has a little bit of strength. Just now, when Li Hua was following her, he Chenghao asked her to call her mother. Li Hua subconsciously straightened up her chest slightly. When she saw the parents of the students, she could not lose her courtesy. If something was wrong, if it was spread, she would not be able to establish prestige in the hearts of the students. "Is this your son?" Li Hua asked politely. "What''s the matter with you?" Ge Qingshuang squinted at Li Hua. "I''m a teacher in a private school. I''d like to discuss something with you." As soon as he Chenghao''s performance in the private school just now is remembered, Li Hua''s head aches. No matter whether this is the test given to him by Shu Zhen or not, as long as he persuades her mother to let him drop out of school automatically, doesn''t he pass the test? This is a teacher in a private school. Ge Qingshuang''s eyes are more gentle. "It''s the teacher. What can I do for you?" On the first day of school, my husband came to see her in person. What happened to my son in the private school? She''ll listen to it for a while. "In fact, many times it''s your parents who misunderstand you. Everyone doesn''t have to study to get ahead. It''s better than how to become a great cook. He''s interested in food. Maybe you can develop his interest in food. Maybe you can become a good cook in the future." Li Hua''s words came from his own sincerity. It was the first time for him to meet a student who was so interested in eating for so many years. He just made a pertinent suggestion. Ge Qingshuang craned his neck. This teacher is not joking, is he? It took a lot of effort for her to let her son follow Su Miaomiao and they study in private schools. Is it su Miaomiao''s idea that the teacher should come here to talk to her? If you can agree, that''s the real injustice. "Sir, our family Chenghao wants to go to school. We are not interested in cooks!" Ge Qingshuang in the heart head is beating small 99, direct mouth refuses. Li Hua was not in a hurry. He slowly said, "Cheng haoniang, I say this for your own good. You say you want to let your children go to school, but I don''t think Cheng Hao is suitable for school. If you force him to go to school, I''m afraid it will backfire in the end. It''s better to follow his talent and let him learn to make delicious food. I think it will be promising in the future." This teacher is really funny. Ge Qingshuang explicitly refuses, but he is still talking about it. Is she too easy to talk, or is Su Miaomiao secretly giving this teacher some advantages. Ge Qingshuang frowned and became angry. "Let''s just say that. I don''t care what you say. I just want my son to study. Don''t waste your breath, sir. If you have this skill, you''d better go back and think about how to teach my son well." With that, GE Qingshuang pulled he Chenghao and left without looking back. Only Li Hua was left standing there in a daze. It seems that this method will not work. If it goes on like this, he will be driven crazy by he Chenghao sooner or later. At noon, just after dinner, Mu Guiming came to the Su family. This time, he came to thank Su Miaomiao. Mu sining''s snake venom has been almost cleared. At this moment, although he still has some remaining poison in his body, he looks just like ordinary people. And then there is Blackbeard, who kidnapped musning. He has been recruited in prison, and now he has been sentenced to three years'' imprisonment by the government. If it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao''s help, even if he lost his money, Blackbeard couldn''t be caught so easily. Now that everyone is happy, he will come to thank for saving his life. Unlike other kinds of kindness, Mu Guiming is in business. His grandson''s life is expensive, Miss Su didn''t tell his Mu family to ruin their property. It was a great kindness to his Mu family. Mu Guiming originally wanted Mu sining to come with him, but he was afraid that his grandson would be too tired to clean up the remaining poison in his body. He thought that after Mu sining''s remaining poison was completely cleaned up, he would come back to thank Su Miaomiao formally. Su Miaomiao took the reward for saving Mu sining. Who knew that Mu Guiming was so polite and deliberately came to the door to thank him. This time, Mu Guiming brought many kinds of snacks and fruits. Some of these fruits and snacks were for Gu Pinyan. They were also to thank her for treating Mu sining that day. In addition to these, Mu Guiming also deliberately brought some Sanqi powder to help Wang''s health. Su Miaomiao, who got the reward, couldn''t beat Mu Guiming, so he took all these things one by one, thinking that he would sell more herbs to Mu Guiming in the future to make more money. Seeing off Mu Guiming, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan just enter the classroom, they see he Chenghao holding Su wanwan''s collar. It''s because of seeing Su Miaomiao that Su wanwan''s timidity has been swept away. She reaches out her hand and pats the back of he Chenghao''s hand. He Chenghao never thinks that Su wanwan dares to resist and beat the back of his hand? Chapter 127 Before he Chenghao started, Su wanwan took the opportunity to hide behind Su Miaomiao. Seeing this, he Chenghao runs over and reaches for his hand to grab Su wanwan out of Su Miaomiao''s back. Su Miaomiao reaches for his hand and grabs he Chenghao''s arm. Su Miaomiao has great strength, but he has not made much use of it. He''s sweating on his forehead. "It hurts!" He Chenghao pursed his lips and was about to cry. "Don''t cry!" Su Miaomiao''s extremely cold eyes startled he Chenghao. Is this the most terrible look he has ever seen? He Chenghao sucks his nose and holds back his tears. Su Miaomiao lets go of his hand. In pain, he tightens his hand back. Before he can soften his hand, he hides back to his position. Su wanwan pokes his head out from behind Su Miaomiao and looks at he Chenghao''s eyes like a provocation: "hum, do you dare to bully me in the future?" Su Miaomiao has never been afraid of any bear child. No matter how bear''s child comes to her, she will be treated obediently. He Chenghao was afraid. He lowered his head and looked at Su Miaomiao from time to time. He saw that Mr. Su was almost there. Su Miaomiao and Su sat down in their own seats. As soon as they sat down, the door of the classroom rang. Su Miaomiao looks back, and through the sunshine, a white man in white appears at the door. This is the first time that Su Miaomiao has seen him in white since she was impressed. She didn''t expect that he was so good-looking, even more handsome than the cold moon. Standing at the door, Su Miaomiao looks like he''s hanging on the corner of his mouth, bathed in sunshine all over his body. Unconsciously, Su Miaomiao looks at him more. These two more eyes make Bai Ziyan feel comfortable. "Is this afternoon a sports class?" Hu Xiaozhuang and Luo Ziyu appear behind Bai Ziyan. They are very surprised to see Bai Ziyan. When Bai Ziyan entered the classroom, he was even more elegant in his white clothes. Although he only wore a wooden hairpin on his head, he wore the most simple wooden hairpin with a noble face. He was afraid that the 17-8 women were not as good-looking as him. Su Miaomiao inadvertently turned back and found that Gu Pinyan was staring at Bai Ziyan. Is this Bai Ziyan really so beautiful? Su Miaomiao scoffed. Bai Ziyan is very satisfied with Su Miaomiao''s reaction, but he deliberately wears this white dress today. It''s worth seeing him more. "Today, I teach you archery. You take out the bows and arrows in the box." As soon as Bai Ziyan''s voice fell, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan scrambled to open the box in the corner. There are two bows and arrows in the box, but they are smaller than those commonly used by hunters. They must be made to order. Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan each carry a bow and arrow shaft to the backyard. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan take the target out of the box. Suddenly, the target is much lighter. Su Miaomiao looks back and almost bumps into Bai Ziyan''s lips. With a hot face, Su Miaomiao quickly dodges and hides his embarrassment. This white son speech, come to help to take the arrow target, also don''t say a, in the heart head is blaming white son speech, inadvertently look up, see white son speech to her eyes are full of smile. You want to be a beau to her? No way. Su Miaomiao turns around and doesn''t look at Bai Ziyan. Looking at Su Miaomiao who turned his head, the smile in Bai Ziyan''s eyes became stronger. Taking the arrow to the backyard, Bai Ziyan asks Su Miaomiao to change into the clothes for the sports class. The clothes are customized according to Bai Ziyan''s preference, and the color is his favorite blue. Bai Ziyan was waiting in the backyard. Although he had imagined Su Miaomiao wearing a body suit many times, he was still surprised when he saw her. Su Miaomiao''s body is tall, her skin color is not black or white with sky blue clothes, her head is clean with a blue hair band, and her eyebrows are full of heroism that a child of this age should not have. This kind of Su Miaomiao really surprised Bai Ziyan. Waiting for everyone to line up, Bai Ziyan picked up one of the bows and arrows, pulled the bow on the arrow, and the posture was completed at one go. I''m afraid it can be practiced in a year or two? Su Miaomiao originally thought that the little prince had no reputation, but since Bai Ziyan went to the mountain with him to find ginseng, she has changed her outlook. However, she still can''t understand why Bai Ziyan didn''t do it, but what laoshizi did she want to do here? Everyone has to learn how to pull a bow and shoot an arrow. Bai Ziyan demonstrated the movements and asked Su Miaomiao to follow them. Su Miaomiao''s speed and strength are good. Moreover, because she was a top bodyguard in her previous life, she could easily shoot a hundred shots with a common gun. She is used to using a sleeve arrow. She thinks that the strength of the bow and arrow is not as big as that of the sleeve arrow she made. It''s just a common weapon at this time. Would it be better to do as the Romans do first? Anyway, no matter what the weapon is, as long as it''s in her hands, there''s no one she can''t play with. Although she''s not proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts, she can still cope with this simple bow and arrow. Su Miaomiao holds the bow in her left hand, and her left and right legs diverge. She takes the bow to shoot the arrow. Just as she is about to shoot the arrow, she feels a stream of air blowing in her ear. Then she holds a hand on her left hand. As soon as she wants to let go, she hears Bai Ziyan''s voice. "Don''t move. Don''t pull the bow too hard, or you will hurt yourself easily." Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao''s hand and gradually releases the strength of the bow. Su Miaomiao is a little nervous. He has sweat in his palm. It''s just simple archery. Are there so many rules? Bai Ziyan loosened his hand: "so, you try?" Su Miaomiao settled down and aimed at the bull''s-eye.when he released the arrow, it was shooting at the center of the grass target. "Ah! Sister Miao Miao, you''re too good! " Hu Xiaozhuang looked at Su Miaomiao with adoring eyes. He wanted to learn archery for a long time. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao often hunts, so he is good at archery. Naturally, no one doubts him. Gu Pinyan, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su tried every one of them in the evening. Their archery was in a mess. Some of the arrows went out and shot directly to the ground, which made Bai Ziyan a little headache. He had to explain the main points of drawing bow and arrows and urge them to practice. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why. All he knows is that Bai Ziyan''s stay here is to find his own guilt. What Bai Ziyan wants is to fight Su Miaomiao occasionally. It''s really a pleasure in life to see her face turn red and her heart turns sour. When he Chenghao didn''t come to this class, Xu was afraid of Su Miaomiao, but Bai Ziyan ignored him directly. When they finished class and went to the classroom to pick up their things, they found that he Chenghao was still such a person? However, he Chenghao came to the private school just to deal with GE Qingshuang and to avoid Wang''s dilemma. Can he really learn something? Su Miao doesn''t believe it. Chapter 128 Early the next morning, before dawn, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt. When he went up the mountain, he noticed that someone was following behind him. Su Miaomiao deliberately noticed that the people who followed her were good at light industry. If Su Miaomiao came here, the only short board was lightness skill, because lightness skill was a kind of martial art that he could not understand at that time, and he didn''t know what people grew up with at that time, so he could practice that lightness skill. However, the man followed him, but his lightness skill was better. If he dared to make her decision, she would be a tough one. It''s not sure who would win. Su Miaomiao hunts as usual. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to the people who follow her. After a while, her prey is full. She deliberately takes a light breath and quickly hides behind a tree. She wants to see. Who''s following her? What is the purpose? Bai Ziyan knew that Su Miaomiao had the habit of hunting. He was waiting at the foot of the mountain before dawn. When he saw her enter the mountain, he followed her closely. However, he kept his distance. The last time he went into the mountain to look for ginseng, the little lady was scratched by the wolf. I don''t know if she was cured? But in the blink of an eye, the little lady disappeared. Bai Ziyan was nervous. As soon as he appeared, he noticed that the back of his neck was chilly. As soon as he looked back, he saw Su Miaomiao''s watchful eyes. Is this figure familiar? I didn''t expect that it was really Bai Ziyan? "Little Wang Ye, why are you here?" Su Miaomiao came out of the low bush with a sack on his back. Anyway, he''s worried about his daughter-in-law. What''s so shy about him? Thinking about this, Bai Ziyan felt more comfortable: "just come to see you. What happened to the wound you were scratched by the wolf last time?" Oh, it turns out that the little prince is worried about this. Su Miaomiao, with a sack on his back, has come to Bai Ziyan''s side: "it''s just a small injury. It''s long gone." Wait a minute. Su Miaomiao moves her ears and seems to hear something. She put the bag down, put her ear to the ground and listened carefully. According to her hunting experience, this is not the movement of wild animals. Su Miaomiao stood up and said solemnly, "little prince, I''m afraid you''ve offended someone, haven''t you?" The reason why Bai Ziyan offended someone is completely based on Su Miaomiao''s intuition as a top bodyguard. After all, although she has been married with others since she came here, he Zengqing and Liu Manxiang have no ability to invite such experts. Bai Ziyan looked warily in the direction of the voice and said, "maybe." "You go first." Bai Ziyan continued: "I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come." Su Miaomiao put down the sack without any intention of leaving. "Last time, you helped me when I was looking for ginseng. This time, I will help you once, even if we are clear." Su Miaomiao never likes to owe people, and he just takes this opportunity to pay back the favor he owed him last time. Bai Ziyan''s heart is blocked. The little lady is full of thorns. How can she even guard against him? You want to clean up with him? She is his daughter-in-law, how can it be clear? "Here it is Su Miaomiao said in a low voice. Bai Ziyan put away his thoughts and guarded against the surroundings. Ten masked men in black surround Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao in silence. Just listen to their breath and well-trained skills just now, you can see that they are not ordinary assassins. If they change to others, they will call themselves unlucky. But Su Miaomiao has not been active for a long time, so she just takes this opportunity to relive the excitement of being a top-level bodyguard. The men in black were all covered and only showed two eyes. They all had sharp swords in their hands. Su Miaomiao looked back at Bai Ziyan and silently held out five fingers. Bai Ziyan knows what''s on her mind? It''s obvious that we are going to compete with him to see who will bring down the five men in black first. In the past, he had been killed, but it was not as interesting as having a young lady with him now. However, he didn''t want her to get hurt, so he had better make a quick decision. Bai Ziyan reached into his waist and pulled out a soft sword. Ten men in black, surrounded by Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao, seemed to be looking for an opportunity to attack. However, Su Miaomiao would not give them such an opportunity to raise his right hand and pull the spring on the sleeve arrow. People in black dodge very fast. When they are attacked, they finally stop waiting and come up with a deadly attack. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao are scattered separately. It seems that the man in black belittles Su Miaomiao, and only three of them follow up. Su Miaomiao dodges quickly and slaps the man in black on the back from time to time. Although she is 13 years old, after so many days of exercise, her strength is almost the same as that of an adult. The three men in black are even overwhelmed by Su Miaomiao''s attack. Su Miaomiao looks back at Bai Ziyan. He has some difficulty in dealing with it. It''s obvious that the man in black wants to take the life of Bai Ziyan, but I don''t know who this little prince has a grudge against. How can the other side do this? After several rounds, the man in black was more and more difficult to deal with. Su Miaomiao took the opportunity to shoot a sleeve arrow. The arrow was smeared with anesthetic. After the last tiger attack, Su Miaomiao had a long mind. If she came across a ferocious beast again, she would be able to deal with it easily. Three men in black, soon hit the arrow in the sleeve and fell down. Su Miaomiao went to help Bai Ziyan. When he was leading the man in black again, he accidentally cut his arm by the man in black. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. Seeing Su Miaomiao injured, Bai Ziyan''s eyes were more murderous. His sword action seemed to explode. Before several rounds, the rest of the people in black died under his sword. When the man in black fell down, Bai Ziyan quickly came forward, tore off a piece of his clothes and tied it to Su Miaomiao''s arm. Then he tore off another piece of clothes and tied it to the top of the wound. Seeing that the wound was a little black, Su Miaomiao understood that the sword of the man in black was smeared with poison? This time, she lost money. In order to help Bai Ziyan, did she want to take her life in? How can we do this? She hasn''t lived enough for her second life. If she died, how wronged she would be. Obviously, Bai Ziyan is more nervous than her. He quickly took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out three pills from it and fed Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao eats the three pills, Bai Ziyan nervously supports Su Miaomiao and sits down. Although she is poisoned, her body doesn''t respond. Maybe it''s because the pills Bai Ziyan gives her play a role in her body, or maybe it''s because she often hunts, and her physical quality is better than ordinary people? Chapter 129 Su Miaomiao sat down and looked at Bai Ziyan sweating, as if he had been poisoned. Seeing that Su Miaomiao is OK, Bai Ziyan is finally relieved. The three masked men in black who were still alive were shot down by Su Miaomiao with a sleeve arrow smeared with anesthetic. Before the effect of the anesthetic was over, Bai Ziyan pulled some vines around the tree and tied them to the tree like grasshoppers. The effect of anesthetic is not strong. As soon as Bai Ziyan tied them to the tree, they woke up. As it happens, these people in black are similar to the people in black he met in Baixi village. Before Baiziyan asked, the three masked men knew they couldn''t escape. They immediately bit the poison hidden in their mouth and vomited black blood. They died one by one. If Su Miaomiao''s guess is right, these people are afraid that they are outlaws. If the mission fails, they are afraid to reveal their whereabouts. Even if they lose their lives, they don''t want to get words from them. When going down the mountain, Baiziyan insists on holding the prey for Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao can''t resist him and has to let him take it. As soon as he enters the house, Baiziyan goes into the kitchen to put the prey away. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Wang will find the wound, so he goes to the house to change his bloody clothes. When he comes out, Baiziyan is gone. Su Miaomiao didn''t think much about it. He was afraid that the little prince had to leave first, so that his grandmother and aunt would feel embarrassed if he stayed. It''s still early now, because Su Miaomiao once talked to Wang and Xu about the importance of paying attention to exercise. After they get up and wash, they will take Hu Xiaozhuang and Su to the village for a walk. It must be that they have not come back yet. When he got to the kitchen, Su Miaomiao cooked the porridge. As soon as he got out of the kitchen, he felt dizzy. What''s wrong with her? Is it because the poison in the body has not been removed? Su Miaomiao, holding the doorframe, shakes her head and tries to keep herself awake. She just takes two steps and falls forward. Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao in his arms and quickly carries her into the room. This damned cold moon, doesn''t it mean that this is the latest antidote? Su Miaomiao has never been so weak in front of Bai Ziyan. He just feels that his heart is being pulled by something. He seems to be a little out of breath. Su Miaomiao came in with Bai Ziyan. Just now, when Bai Ziyan went to call her, he looked nervous. Gu Pinyan didn''t ask much, so he came with the medicine box on his back. "Miss Gu, please show Miao." Bai Ziyan stands up and makes room for Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan does not dare to delay and comes to check Su Miaomiao''s wound. Standing in front of the bed, Bai Ziyan''s fingernails are almost embedded in the bed frame. He has never felt this before. This kind of uneasiness and worry makes him feel flustered and uncomfortable. After checking the wound for Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan takes out the silver needle from the medicine box. After a treatment, Su Miaomiao slowly opens his eyes. "Miaomiao, you..." Gu put the silver needle away and cleaned up Su Miaomiao''s wound again. Su Miaomiao feels much better. Just now she was just dizzy and didn''t really lose consciousness. But this time, she realized the danger of poison. It seems that she should be more careful in the future. "It''s OK. I''m much better." Su Miaomiao is getting ready to get up. Bai Ziyan takes advantage of the situation to press down her body: "your body is not clean, so you should have a good rest." Looking at Bai Ziyan''s serious appearance, Su Miaomiao raised the corner of her mouth: "where can I be so precious?" You know, before Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard, how many times she wandered on the line of life and death. She didn''t know how many times she had experienced when she was more dangerous than now. This injury is not worth mentioning at all. Gu Pinyan frowned. Her hand was not slow. She had cleaned Su Miaomiao''s wound: "you, a girl, where did you get this poison?" Su Miaomiao is stunned and thinks that she can''t tell Bai Ziyan about her encounter with a man in black. If Gu Pinyan knows, she won''t be scared? Su Miaomiao pretended not to think of it and said, "even when I was hunting today, I accidentally met the traps left by hunters in the mountains before. I don''t know which hunter was so wicked and still put this poison in the traps." Gu Pinyan frowned. There are many people going up the mountain to hunt. How come they have never heard of someone falling into a trap and poisoning. What''s more, hunting and poisoning should not be the work of a normal hunter. However, Miaomiao''s appearance makes sense if she deliberately conceals it. "In the future, when you go hunting in the mountains, you should be careful not to fall into the trap again." Gu Pinyan frowned and said seriously: "this kind of poison is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s my father. It takes a lot of effort to find out what poisonous insects and herbs are in this kind of poison. Fortunately, Mr. Bai took the medicine for you in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." If Gu Pinyan could say that, Su Miaomiao would know the strength of the poison. But this time, it was a surprise. If it wasn''t for the three pills Bai Ziyan gave her, her life would be over. However, the poisoning was still caused by Bai Ziyan. If it wasn''t for saving him, she wouldn''t have been poisoned. So it''s hard to tell who owes whom this time, Originally, Su Miaomiao wanted to get rid of Bai Ziyan by saving him this time. It seems that he failed this time. "Although the toxins in your body have been basically cleaned up, the poison is too overbearing after all. Even if you take antidote drugs, it will do great harm to your body. I''ll prescribe some more drugs to consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan. If you drink for half a month, your body will be OK." Gu Pinyan put all the gauze in his medicine box and continued: I know you are afraid that your grandmother will know about your injury. I''ll take the medicine to you when I come here tomorrow. But your grandmother will have you to talk about it. It takes half a month to drink this medicine. If there is no excuse, Wang will doubt it. Su Miaomiao''s mind turns around and he has an idea in his mind. Hearing the sound outside the door, Su Miaomiao quickly sat up from the bed for fear that they would come back. As soon as she came back, Xu went to the kitchen. Before she came into the house, she smelled the strong fragrance of rice. When she came into the kitchen, she found that the rice porridge was almost cooked, so she got up the pot to burn oil and prepared to fry two delicious dishes. As soon as he entered the room, Hu Xiaozhuang took Su to the classroom. Wang was about to knock on the door, and Su Miaomiao opened the door to welcome him out. Gu Pinyan is also behind her. Su Miaomiao closes the door, but Bai Ziyan is still inside. If grandma sees Bai Ziyan inside, she should think more about it. Chapter 130 Wang went out for a walk and was in a good mood. Recently, she was much stronger, thanks to Miaomiao. When she came in and smelled the rice fragrance in the kitchen, she knew that Miaomiao had come back. When she knocked on the door, she saw Miaomiao coming out of the house. She looked carefully, but today Miaomiao''s look was much paler than usual, and she was unconsciously nervous, Make her brow frown. "Miaomiao, I think you''d better leave it in your room and go after a rest?" Wang frowned. She was in love with Miaomiao. She went hunting in the mountains early in the morning. Besides worrying about the business of zhiweipu, she is now studying in a private school. She is really tired. It''s just a piece of cake for Su Miaomiao. If she''s not allowed to hunt, her skills will be wasted. Her skills, which she has trained as a top-level bodyguard for so many years, can''t be wasted. Isn''t it a waste of the sins she has suffered for so many years? If you want to know that a comfortable life will only let people bury themselves in mediocrity. Once you bury yourself in mediocrity, you will have no ability to protect others. Su Miaomiao knows very well that if you want to protect important people well, you must become stronger, so she dare not slack off one day. "Grandma, am I really OK? It''s just that it hasn''t rained these days. It''s too dry." Su Miaomiao said, smiling and holding Wang''s arm: "pin Yan has prescribed medicine for me to get rid of the fire. I''ll be fine after drinking it for a few days." Wang looks at Gu Pinyan. Gu knows that Su Miaomiao has lied, but he can only hide it for her. Seeing Gu''s nodding response, Wang is slightly relieved. "You child, today I asked your aunt to boil water and keep it in the classroom. You are so angry that you need to drink more water." Wang shidun continued: "your aunt should have finished the meal. Let''s go and have a look." Su Miaomiao was going to stay for dinner, but Gu Pinyan insisted, saying that Yu''s family was already sitting at home. Su Miaomiao knew that Gu would not be polite to her, so he let her go. While Su Miaomiao and Wang go into the kitchen to watch, Bai Ziyan comes out of Su Miaomiao''s house and leaves Su''s house. Early in the morning, Yue QingHan personally cooks the medicine. When the medicine is finished, she puts the medicine bowl in Yaozhong and goes to find Baiziyan with a small food box. Seeing that Baiziyan''s room is empty, Yue QingHan frowns inexplicably. Don''t know where? Is it easy for him to cook medicine these days? Yue QingHan really has nothing to do with Bai Ziyan. Forget it, who let him owe him in his previous life? With this in mind, yueqinghan turned around and was ready to go to the chamber of secrets to find a circle. Who knows, just to the study ready to move the switch, heard the sound of pushing the door. On the cold look back, standing at the door is not white, who is it? "Ah Yan, where have you been? Drink this medicine while it''s hot!" On the cold, shallow frowning, will open the food box, the inside of the warm medicine out. Bai Ziyan took up the medicine and drank it. He put down the medicine and looked at yueqinghan: "yueqinghan, your antidote, give me 20 more pills for self-defense." Yue QingHan just watched Bai Ziyan drink the medicine so obediently. She was in a good mood, but when she heard Bai Ziyan, she was choked by her own saliva. "Cough, ah Yan, why do you want so many antidotes? Twenty more for dinner? " Yueqinghan, the antidote, is used for business. It''s said that there are hundreds of Chinese herbal medicines in the antidote, among which there are some rare herbs. The important thing is that the antidote takes a long time. Now it''s hard to buy one in Dashun, even if it costs thousands of dollars. Ah Yan needs twenty as soon as he opens his mouth. Are you kidding him again? "I''m just a meal. You can get me 20 grains quickly, or you won''t have the right to manage the official salt." The white son says to turn over a face to turn over a face, month cold can''t help but headache. Yue QingHan thinks that for so many years, he has been bullied by Bai Ziyan and wants to cry without tears, but he has nothing to do with Bai Ziyan. Now and then he scares him with the management right of official salt. In his last life, how much did he owe him? In this life, he chased him to collect debts. Yue QingHan cried and sighed, "ten grains, no more. At present, I can only give you ten grains. I owe them first and give them to you in three months." Baiziyan Gougou lips, toward the cold stretched out his hand: "take it!" Yue QingHan reaches into his arms and takes out a small red porcelain vase. He carries the antidote on his body to save his life. Since he left Shunjing, he hasn''t been away from his body. It''s not because he''s afraid of an accident that he''ll defend himself. Who knows, he''s not polite to himself at all. Bai Ziyan reached out to pick it up. Yueqinghan was reluctant to take back his hand: "ah Yan, this medicine is very expensive, but I don''t have it here. Don''t use it until you have to. It''s a life-saving medicine." Bai Ziyan nodded coldly: "Hmm!" Seeing ah Yan''s appearance, Yue QingHan was oppressed. He didn''t know if he had heard of it. He could only give up his love and handed over the small red porcelain vase. Bai Ziyan took the antidote and put it in his arms. He thought to himself that he would take the antidote to the little lady and defend himself in case he was not by her side. Bai Ziyan is about to leave when he hears a small voice coming from the secret room. Yue QingHan frowns. This is the secret signal to transmit an urgent message between them. It must be something from Shunjing. On the cold twist mechanism in the study, a secret door opened, two people one before and one after into the secret road. Along the secret road to the end, at the end of the secret Road, there is a dark grid. Above the dark grid, there is a pipe that directly leads to the source of external information. Yue QingHan takes out the key and puts it into the dark grid. Then the dark grid will open automatically. Yue QingHan puts his hand in and there is a tightly wrapped paper inside. Open the note and see clearly the message above. Yueqinghan''s face is not very good. He handed the note to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan opened the note and saw that something happened to Shunjing. It seems that he has to go back to Shunjing. Bai Ziyan put the note into the burning candle, and the note immediately turned into ashes in the candle. "Ah Yan, what are your plans?" The moon is cold and worried. Bai Ziyan slowly tightened his fist: "the death of Chunmei is too strange. It seems that I have to go back." There are two news mentioned in the letter, one is the death of Chunmei, and the other is that Fang Jingrong took the position of housemaid. At the beginning, when Feng Tingting was going to marry pan Ling, Bai Ziyan was suspicious. Later, after pan Ling was killed by a man in black, Fang Jingrong took the position of housemaid. To say that there was no connection between the two, Bai Ziyan really didn''t believe it. Chapter 131 At noon the next day, as soon as the classroom was over, Bai Ziyan was waiting in the pavilion in the yard. There are apples, pears, honey water and snacks on the table. Su Miaomiao brought these fruits back to Wenxing County for Wang. She was reluctant to eat them on weekdays, but she didn''t expect to be very generous to him. When Su Miaomiao enters the pavilion, Bai Ziyan nods to her. Su Miaomiao naturally sits down and chews an apple. Wang touched Su Miaomiao with his elbow to remind her that she could not be so unruly in front of the little prince. However, Su Miaomiao had no sense of hierarchy. What''s more, she ate the apple at home, so there was no need to feel guilty at all. Bai Ziyan appreciates Su Miaomiao''s unsophisticated energy. I''m afraid there are few such girls in Dashun. Although the little prince would occasionally come to their house for dinner, Wang''s heart would be worried as soon as he thought of his identity. He was afraid that he would not take good care of him anywhere. Fortunately, the little prince was also good at talking and eating. But the more he did, the more restrained he felt. Standing nearby, in a short time, the whole body was stiff. Su Miaomiao looked back at Wang. Knowing that she was uncomfortable with Bai Ziyan, she said with a smile, "grandma, I''m thirsty. I want some chrysanthemum tea." "Well, you wait. Grandma will get it for you." Wang turned his head and was relieved when he got out of the pavilion. "You come to me for something. Let''s go out for a walk." Su Miaomiao gets up. Only Wang and Xu know the identity of Bai Ziyan. Wang and Xu are embarrassed to stay at home. Today is not a sports class. Bai Ziyan goes to their home specially, and it is not for eating these fruits and cakes. Bai Ziyan''s lips, he likes the little lady''s transparent and smart, stay with her, don''t be too tired. Su Miaomiao gets up and goes out of Su''s house. Bai Ziyan follows her. The hillside at the foot of the mountain is a good place to talk. Does Su Miaomiao like a quiet place? Bai Ziyan''s lightness skill is very fast, and Su Miaomiao''s speed is not slow. They arrive on the hillside almost at the same time. "Why, I don''t think the little prince is coming to my house for dessert this time?" Su Miaomiao didn''t like to beat around the Bush and directly opened the door to the mountain road. Bai Ziyan shakes his head. He knows the personality of the little lady best. He has a headache because he doesn''t eat hard or soft. He looked into his arms, took out the small red porcelain bottle containing the antidote, and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "this is the antidote. Take it for self-defense." Su Miaomiao is stunned. She will not accept the kindness of others for no reason, but also the kindness of men. Bai Ziyan knew what was on Su Miaomiao''s mind. He was afraid that he was thinking about how to get rid of his relationship with him. He slowly raised a good-looking radian around his mouth and said faintly, "it doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to do business with Miss Su." "What business?" It seems to be the habit of being a top bodyguard. As soon as I heard the word "business", I became interested. "I''m going back to Shunjing soon. My mother likes snacks. Since Miss Su can make such a unique chili sauce, maybe she can also make a special snack. How about I exchange this antidote with Miss Su?" When Bai Zi was serious, Su Miaomiao took it seriously. In the heart head quick calculation, this business she does not lose, is not the characteristic dim sum, this may not defeat her. "Deal!" Su Miaomiao takes the small porcelain vase in Bai Ziyan''s hand, but he doesn''t know that Bai Ziyan smiles secretly when she takes it. Although Su Miaomiao hasn''t made any snacks, she has eaten many. What''s more, when she was a top bodyguard, her employer often took her own secret recipe to thank her. When Su Miaomiao was bored, she would read it. She didn''t expect that it would come in handy now. Su Miaomiao came home and told Xu about the practice of cat''s ears and egg rolls. At first, Xu was still puzzled. She had never heard of what Miaomiao said, but since Miaomiao said it, it must be right. Xu could help him and make it easily. Su Miaomiao put a piece of cat''s ear that Xu had just made in his mouth. It tastes good. This cat''s ear is produced by the Su family, but it can''t be bought outside. When Xu made the egg rolls again, and these things were cool, Su Miaomiao took out two kraft paper bags, packed the snacks and gave them to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan looks at the dim sum and his mouth is hooked. Unexpectedly, the little lady knows how to make dim sum, which makes him more curious about Su Miaomiao. Bai Ziyan takes out a silver note from his arms and gives it to Wang. These days, he has had ten meals in the Su family intermittently. According to the original agreement, he should give 100 Liang silver to the Su family. Wang''s heart was a little nervous with the money ticket. The little prince said that he would give ten taels of silver a day to eat at their house, but she counted them with her fingers. The little prince didn''t eat for ten days, which was obviously too much. "Young master Bai, are you giving me too much?" Because the identity of the little prince is not exposed, Wang and Xu are also called Baiziyan baigongzi. Baiziyan prefers baigongzi to xiaowangye. Grandmother, it''s more true now. Before, in order to save Bai Ziyan, she almost lost her life. Although it''s even, her life is expensive. I think it''s not enough. Besides, there are many places for her family to spend money in the future. In the future, she is going to buy a piece of land in Wenxing County, but that''s all in the future. The priority now is to make money. No one has too much money these days. Su Miaomiao still plans to build a summer resort on Lingxi mountain after earning enough money. When it''s hot, the whole family will move in. However, she still has to work hard to build a villa on the mountain. After all, the stone materials for building a house can''t be pulled up, and it''s all up to her to build a house on the mountain, But it is many times more difficult than building roads in the village. "Grandma, you can take it from Mr. Bai." Su Miaomiao was not polite to Bai Zi at all. He weighed the previous two things in his heart. After all, the last time I went to find ginseng, they both suffered from skin injuries and lost their lives. But this time, in order to save Bai Ziyan, she was poisoned, but she almost lost her life. When she used to be a top-level bodyguard, Su Miaomiao was never afraid of death, but now she thinks of her poisoning, You''re still a little scared? As long as Baizi says that antidote, it seems to be a little cheaper for him? Chapter 132 When he comes out of the Su family, Su Miaomiao follows him in the name of sending Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan walks in front of him briskly. He knows what the little lady is thinking in her heart, and is in a better mood. There is a bamboo forest in front of Baixi village. It''s just spring. The spring wind has eaten the bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves rustle in the wind. It''s very nice to hear. Bai Ziyan suddenly gets excited and turns to enter the bamboo forest. Su Miaomiao follows closely. Waiting for Bai Ziyan to stand still, he closed his eyes slightly and felt the wind blowing on his face. He had not been so comfortable for a long time. "Miss Su, you have saved my life. Just tell me what you want." Baizi''s words are shallow, and he looks back at Su Miaomiao with a smile in his eyes. Now that Bai Ziyan has spoken, she has nothing to be polite about. "Little Wang Ye, since you have spoken, I''ll come to the point. Because I saved you this time, I almost lost my life. Do you have to express it?" Su Miaomiao knew that Xiao Wang ye should be a smart man and understand what she was saying. Bai Ziyan naturally knew what was in Su Miaomiao''s mind. He said with a smile, "Miss Su''s life is naturally precious. I don''t know how much she wants to pay?" Sure enough, he''s a smart man. When talking to a smart man, he''s broken. Su Miaomiao doesn''t need too much effort to understand him. Su Miaomiao stretched out a finger. She had calculated in her heart just now. The last time she went to find ginseng, she received twenty thousand taels of silver from Mu Guiming. How could the life of the little prince be more precious than Mu sining? She wants ten thousand taels of gold, not much. The smile in Bai Ziyan''s eyes slowly disappears. He goes forward and reaches for Su Miaomiao''s outstretched finger. Su Miaomiao subconsciously puts his hand behind him. It seems that the little lady has to give him a clear account of what she says. What can she do? Bai Ziyan had a headache for a while. He turned to Su Miaomiao''s back and whispered, "Miss Su, I don''t have ten thousand taels of gold. Why don''t I agree with her by example?" Su Miaomiao turned his head and looked at the white man in disbelief and said, "how can you not take out the ten thousand taels of gold Bai Ziyan, are you kidding? Su Miao doesn''t believe it. It''s just that Bai Ziyan has been planning to get rid of the debt for a long time. Besides, if he doesn''t get rid of the debt and hand over the money so soon, how can he get close to the little lady? "Miss Su, there are only two ways now. One is that you can give you the 10000 taels of gold when I inherit the whole King''s residence. However, we can''t predict whether it will be long or short. The other is that I promise by example. This method is relatively fast, and I promise you that you will never lose money!" The whole Dashun knows that King Jing is highly valued by the emperor. There are several houses in guangshunjing, and the rewards are never interrupted. You know, Bai Ziyan doesn''t know how rich he is. What''s more, in the past two years, his bamboo business has been opened all over Dashun. It''s just that he keeps a low profile, so he takes yueqinghan as a shield every time. Su Miaomiao is also drunk. He''s a handsome little prince. He''s worth all his father''s money. If you leave your identity behind, isn''t it a vase worthy of the name? Looking at Su Miaomiao''s expression, Bai Ziyan knew what she was thinking again. He thought inexplicably that if the little lady knew that the bamboo downstairs was his property, at that time, he didn''t know what kind of expression she would have. Just thinking about it, Bai Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. Su Miaomiao sighs. Since Bai Ziyan can''t bring out the ten thousand taels of gold, she has to keep accounts. The reward is her life, the money she should take, a copper coin. "Well, little prince, I''ll give you half of the money that saved Mu sining last time. Since then, you still owe me 90000 taels of silver." Su Miaomiao continued: "if you are free, you will give me an IOU." Oh, little lady, I don''t believe him. I even use the IOU. I think it''s the first time for him to use the IOU. However, according to her personality, she is definitely a person who can do such things. Bai Ziyan Gougou lips, the smile in the eyes more and more thick: "Miss Su, you really don''t think about it, I''ll make a promise." Get married? Su Miaomiao really didn''t think about it. If she hadn''t been in a coma and somehow married the impostor Bai Ziyan, I''m afraid they would not have met in their life. In her previous life, she lost everything and became a top bodyguard. She lived for nothing but the task. In this life, she recovered everything lost in her previous life. She vowed to protect all this. The premise of protecting all this is to let herself live well. No one will understand how much she attaches importance to this life. The poison here is a kind of uncertain factor that she seldom touched in her previous life and threatens her life. She has made a plan in her heart and wants to take the antidote to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan has been practicing medicine for many years. If she can know the ingredients of the antidote, she will be able to get rid of the danger even if she is poisoned. "The little prince is really good at joking." Su Miaomiao continued: "according to the Little Wang Ye''s family, what kind of woman can''t be found." Bai Ziyan''s words are on the lips. When he was Zhao Qingxian''s wife, she was dissatisfied with their marriage and their rejection. If she continued, it would be counterproductive. Now it''s better to stop and go back to business. Miss Su, let''s go¡° Bai Ziyan turned and walked along: "I''ll type the IOU for you now. Wenxing county''s salutes are almost finished. I''m afraid that tomorrow, Bai Ziyan will leave here and go back to Shunjing. Before leaving, he wants to go downstairs to have a meal with the little lady. However, according to the little lady''s personality, I''m afraid he won''t agree with him. It seems that he has to think of another way. Before we got to the door of Su''s house, we saw Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang enjoying the cool under the big tree at the door of Su''s house. Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan had always felt that Bai Ziyan was very kind. Although he had a cool temperament, it was probably because Bai Ziyan''s appearance was seven or eight points similar to Zhao Qingxian''s, so they were afraid of him at all. What''s more, Bai Ziyan is still Hu Xiaozhuang''s and Su wanwan''s physical education teacher. Since the last physical education class, Hu Xiaozhuang has been thinking about when he can shoot again. He wants to shoot again every day and at night, but every time he wants to ask his husband alone, he is called by his mother. Besides, his grandmother also calls him to tell them again and again, Don''t let them disturb Mr. Bai. At this moment, seeing that there is no nagging from his grandmother and mother, Hu Xiaozhuang looks at Bai Ziyan''s eyes with a bright light. Su wanwan follows Hu Xiaozhuang and runs towards Bai Ziyan. Chapter 133 When Hu Xiaozhuang and Su got close, they asked in unison: "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, when will the next physical education class be held?" Su wanwan follows Bai Ziyan. Originally, she thought that Bai Ziyan''s breath of no entry would alienate Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan. It''s a bit unexpected for her to be so close. "Xiaozhuang, wanwan, would you like to go downstairs to have dinner?" As soon as he heard the bamboo coming downstairs, Hu Xiaozhuang''s pupils dilated several times: "Mr. Bai, are you talking about the famous bamboo coming downstairs in Dashun?" Bai Ziyan nodded: "yes!" "Of course, but I heard that food there is not generally expensive. It''s a place where rich people go." Hu Xiaozhuang remembered that when he went out to play with Su wanwan, he had heard about bamboo going downstairs. This bamboo goes downstairs, but it runs all over the restaurant in Dashun. It''s said that there are delicious food from all over Dashun, as well as unique food from all over the border countries in Dashun, such as excellent wine and old daughter red. I''ve only heard that there are many delicious food inside, but I''ve heard that the place can''t be entered with money. Those who want to go to have a meal have to go downstairs to bamboo several days in advance to make an appointment for a meal. That''s the case. People come downstairs to have a meal every day. It was a mysterious place with all kinds of delicious food. No child did not yearn for it. Hu Xiaozhuang never thought that he could go to that place to eat. Ordinary people spend 20 taels of silver a year, so they can live without worry about food and clothing. But when they go downstairs to bamboo for a meal, it''s far more than 20 taels of silver. Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang''s appearance at night, Su guessed that it was fun there. She clapped her hands happily and said, "well, we''re going to eat downstairs in bamboo." Su wanwan is clapping her hands when she is heard by Xu who is looking for her. Xu frowned, pulled Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang behind him, and said to Bai Zi: "Bai Zi, don''t be so troublesome." In that place, Hu Xiaozhuang had heard many people say that he wanted to go and have some experience. When he saw his mother''s appearance, he was afraid that it would be over. He immediately drooped his head like a ball out of steam. Su wanwan pouted and pulled Xu''s arm to act coquetry: "aunt, sir didn''t say that he wanted to take us to dinner. Why can''t he go?" Xu took a look at Su wanwan. The child had no idea of money, but when she was working, she often heard the women who came to help her talk about bamboo coming downstairs. It''s a place that only dignitaries can go to. It costs fifty taels of silver to go downstairs. That''s right. Eating in is calculated according to the person''s head, not according to the amount of food they eat. No matter how old people or children are, they are all fifty taels of silver. No matter how much women like to talk about bamboo downstairs, Xu never thought that he would go there to have a meal one day. The little prince invited them to bamboo downstairs to have a meal. The several hundred taels of silver disappeared in an instant. How could Xu not be distressed. "Late, late, no nonsense!" Wang''s in the yard to find a trip, can''t find people, hear the sound of the door, to the door, just heard Su wanwan in front of Xu''s in a daze. Look at Wang and Xu''s appearance, this bamboo downstairs should not be a simple restaurant. "Grandma, auntie, you can come downstairs to have dinner with me." Bai Ziyan came forward to hold Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand. Seeing that the little prince was so determined, Xu didn''t know how to refuse for a moment. "During this period of time, there is no less trouble for you. It''s right to invite you to a meal." Bai Ziyan continued: "besides, I''m familiar with the owner who came downstairs. He won''t ask for money for this meal." Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes widened. It''s enough to make him happy to go downstairs to eat. But Mr. Bai not only wants to take them to dinner, but also knows the owner of the bamboo downstairs. Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes are full of worship when he looks at Bai Ziyan. Seeing that her grandmother and aunt wavered, Su wanwan pouted her little lips and tried to act like a spoiled child: "grandmother, aunt, let''s go." Love to eat and play is a child''s nature. Su Miaomiao looks at herself, but she seems a little out of tune with the children of this grade. Seeing Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, she can''t help feeling a little sad when she thinks of her childhood without any good memories in her previous life. Su Miaomiao stepped forward: "grandmother, aunt, in this case, let''s go downstairs to see that bamboo. Anyway, we haven''t taken Xiaozhuang and wanwan to the county for a long time." Since Miaomiao has said so, what reason does Wang Shi not nod to agree. "Well, well, just do as Miaomiao said!" The folds on Wang''s face spread out with a smile. If Miaomiao hadn''t opened her mouth, she would have been reluctant to go downstairs. It''s said that the place is not a place that ordinary people can go to. When Hu Xiaozhuang decided to go downstairs, he quickly went to the stables in the backyard and put on the carriage. Xu and Su also went to help. Su Miaomiao prepared some snacks and tea. When Hu Xiaozhuang drove the carriage out, he helped Wang to sit on the carriage first. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao agreed to meet at the door of bamboo downstairs and left first. Su Miaomiao thought that it was better for him to leave, so he could sit in a carriage or two and make Wang and Xu stiff. Because of the need to build roads in Baixi village, the carriage to Wenxing County could only go around other villages. Fortunately, it didn''t take much time. After three cups of tea, the carriage arrived at Zhuxia. Su Miaomiao was the first to get out of the carriage, and then he helped Wang down. At this time, just after noon, it was time to eat. This bamboo downstairs is worthy of being a restaurant in all parts of Dashun. Different from other restaurants, it is a square courtyard. Through the courtyard, Su Miaomiao can see a three story small building. In the corridor of the small building, there are shops in uniform clothes, and the young man is busy coming and going. Bamboo downstairs, surrounded by a row of green bamboo forest, next to bamboo downstairs is a wooden corridor, under the corridor is a row of wooden seats, seems to be to let guests wait in the corridor to rest, Su Miaomiao helped Wang to sit down in the corridor, soon, a 17-year-old shop boy came forward to greet. "Excuse me, have you made an appointment in advance?" The shop boy looked at Su Miaomiao with some disgust. Su Miaomiao followed his eyes. He was looking at the clothes they were wearing. Su Miaomiao''s clothes are also ordinary cotton clothes, which are not as gorgeous and expensive as those worn by childe brothers. However, it''s a common fault of human beings to have a dog''s eye on people, and she can''t blame the shopkeeper. "We are waiting for someone." Su Miaomiao''s cold way. The shopkeeper frowned: "this guest, I''m sorry. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, even if you have money, you can''t make an exception to go in for dinner." The rule of bamboo going downstairs is set by the owner. As long as the people who come to eat, no matter how valuable their identity is, they need to make an appointment in advance. What''s more, the meal of bamboo going downstairs is about a few days later. When they are busy, they have to make an appointment half a month in advance. As a shopkeeper, they naturally have to abide by the rule of bamboo going downstairs. Chapter 134 Su Miaomiao knows the rules of bamboo going downstairs, but in Wenxing County, it''s not only bamboo that can eat, or I don''t know how to go downstairs. It''s better not to be in vain. "Here comes the man I''m waiting for." Su Miaomiao looks behind the waiter. As soon as the shop boy turned around, he was almost shot a hole by the eyes of the two young men opposite him. In the bamboo downstairs, know countless people, shop boy a glance to see these two people, he can''t afford to offend. A young man is 14 or 15 years old. His noble spirit makes the shopkeeper feel a little ashamed. This bamboo downstairs is the best restaurant in Wenxing county. Everyone who works here naturally demands good looks. This young man stands with him, which is just like the difference between cloud and mud. Looking at the young man in white behind the young man in green, he is also very handsome, A pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes are more charming than women. At this point, the shop boy couldn''t move his eyes. Yue QingHan wants to vomit bitterness. It''s a Yan who wants to invite a barbarian girl to have dinner downstairs in bamboo, but he has to pull him up. In recent years, he has made a lot of appearances for a Yan downstairs in bamboo. It''s rumored in private that the bamboo downstairs is their property, but in fact, the real Shaodong family is Bai Ziyan. "Go and call out your shopkeeper." The cold moon shakes the folding fan in the hand and cools the channel. The shopkeeper felt the cold sweat, and it was obvious that he could not afford to offend the two people in front of him. The young man in White asked the shopkeeper to come out. Does it have anything to do with the shopkeeper? The shopkeeper was flustered and rushed to inform the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Guo was in a hurry at the counter. He was a little dizzy. As soon as he took some time to have a cup of tea, he saw the little three son running over in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Shopkeeper Guo is not very happy. He finally takes a break and drinks some tea. The little three sons still don''t make him clean. Xiao Sanzi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "shopkeeper, someone is looking for you outside." Shopkeeper Guo has just been free. He is very busy. He thinks who is waiting for him outside. How can he let him go? In the heart head is pondering, in the hand head tea cup already put down. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look. I want to see who has such a big face." Guo shopkeeper said, through the counter toward the door, small three son closely followed behind. As soon as shopkeeper Guo went out, his upright waist immediately bent down, because it was no one else who was waiting for him. It was the owner of this bamboo downstairs, the moon was cold. Although the owner has only been here once, the shopkeeper can remember clearly. As for the appearance of the owner, it''s not common people can have. See Guo shopkeeper nodded, small three son more puzzled, scratching the back of the head a little confused. "Xiaosanzi, go and make room for the best room we have downstairs." The owners are all here. How dare shopkeeper Guo neglect it unless he doesn''t want to do it. The shopkeeper all spoke, and xiaosanzi ran into the bamboo and went downstairs to clean up. It was shopkeeper Guo who invited them in. As soon as she went in, Su Miaomiao saw that there were eaves and long corridors inside the courtyard wall. Under the long corridor, there were tables and matching chairs. The important thing was that there were all kinds of snacks on the table. When they went in, Su Miaomiao''s guests waiting there stretched their necks to look at them. I think it''s been a long time, hasn''t it? But is it a cold industry? This month''s family is worthy of the meaning of the two Dashun families, and the family background is really rich. However, Su Miaomiao is confident that she will come out in Dashun sooner or later with her means and insight. As shopkeeper Guo went up to the third floor, every dining place was equivalent to a partition. There was a curl of hot air in the partition, and the fragrance came to my nose. It seemed that it was the taste of all kinds of sauces. Xiao Sanzi has sorted out a position on the third floor, which is the most inner one. It''s very quiet. Hu Xiaozhuang and Xu sit together in the evening. Su Miaomiao sits with Bai Ziyan. In the middle of the stone table, there is something similar to a stove, and flames come out of the stove from time to time. But Su Miaomiao can''t feel the heat of the stove. When she touches the stone table, her tentacles are cold. The secret of blocking the heat should be in the stone. Shopkeeper Guo did not dare to neglect and brought the menu in person: "dear guests, what kind of soup pot do you want to eat? There are mushroom soup, ribs soup and seafood soup Yue QingHan took the recipe and handed it to Su Miaomiao directly: "Miss Su, you can see what you like and order at will." Su Miaomiao doesn''t have to be polite to this bamboo because it''s cold in the moon. Anyway, because of her chili sauce and enema, the moon family has made a lot of money. It''s nothing to eat him. Worried that Wang could not eat spicy food, Su Miaomiao ordered mushroom soup, and shopkeeper Guo personally brought up the Shabu pan. Then Su Miaomiao ordered some special delicacies, such as Ningling''s fried fish balls, special powder skin, Dachi''s first-class Millettia tripe and Jindao''s bean curd. For dessert, he ordered Hualing''s Purple sweet potato glutinous rice balls, fresh flower fish cakes, What''s more, the red cherry fruit in the bamboo downstairs is very similar to the virgin fruit that Su Miaomiao once ate in modern times. According to shopkeeper Guo, this kind of fruit is a specialty only in Ningling. Su Miaomiao saw the cold moon in his eyes. According to this, Ningling Kingdom has traveled thousands of miles. The red cherry fruit can still keep fresh here. It is conceivable that the transportation of the bamboo downstairs took a lot of effort. When all the dishes are ready, shopkeeper Guo brings a special apron. Su Miaomiao puts them on. Each of them has a half dry towel in their small plate, which can be used by customers to keep their hands clean at any time. This bamboo downstairs seems to be similar to the Haidilao that Su Miaomiao saw in modern times, but it''s also similar to the buffet, fifty Liang silver for each, It''s cost-effective to be able to eat the delicious food that Dashun doesn''t have in China. What''s more, in the case of underdeveloped transportation conditions, it''s still possible to achieve this level. This month''s cold weather is really economical. Shopkeeper Guo patiently explained the origin and characteristics of each dish. There is a line on the right side of each table. There is a bell under that line. If necessary, you can call the waiter to come and provide service at any time. When the bottom of the mushroom soup pot is ready, the shopkeeper takes out the foam on the soup and gives everyone a bowl of soup bottom. In this era, it''s very rare to have such a good service. Moreover, every dish here comes from the border countries, and the unique flavor is really refreshing. Su Miaomiao took a sip, and the taste of mushroom soup spread in her mouth. She once ate a lot of delicious food, but it''s hard to make such delicious mushroom soup in this era of lack of seasonings. Shopkeeper Guo came over with a three-layer wooden vegetable rack, on which were several dishes ordered by Su Miaomiao just now. Su Miaomiao first asks manager Guo to bring the snacks to the table. Su wanwan, who can''t stand the temptation, reaches for one and puts it in his mouth quickly. Eating and looking at the happy expression on her face, Su Miaomiao knew how delicious this heart was. Chapter 135 Then, everyone in the process tasted the special snack. It seemed that the ingredients were different. The purple sweet potato glutinous rice ball and fresh flower fish cake tasted sweet but not greasy. After eating, it was delicious. After the snack, Bai Ziyan got up and put the tripe into the soup pot. "After you put it in, you can quickly stir it with chopsticks for five times, and then you can eat it. If you heat it too long, you will lose its original delicious taste." Bai Ziyan finished and put the Millettia tripe into Su Miaomiao''s plate. Su Miaomiao looks up at Bai Ziyan. Since Bai Ziyan is familiar with Yue QingHan, he is afraid that he has long been a guest in the bamboo downstairs. In this way, it is not surprising that he knows how to eat tripe. "Mm-hmm!" The cold moon covers her mouth and clears her throat. Bai Ziyan pretended to sit down as if nothing had happened. How could he forget that this month''s cold is the owner of bamboo downstairs. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Yue QingHan learned from Bai Ziyan and rinsed the tripe in the mushroom soup for a few times, then put it on Wang''s plate: "you''re welcome, everyone. Eat it." "Do you want to put these in?" Shopkeeper Guo didn''t leave, standing beside him waiting for orders. Su Miaomiao is not used to having dinner at the side. Seeing how restrained she is, Bai Ziyan is happy. But he didn''t expect that the little girl who was not afraid of this day would still have time to wriggle. "Shopkeeper Guo, go down." Bai Ziyan continued to say to the shopkeeper Guo standing beside him, "we''ll make this dish ourselves, and you''ll come back when you need it." Shopkeeper Guo''s shrewd eyes are bigger than usual. This man is not their owner. Why give orders to him? What''s more, the service of bamboo downstairs in Dashun is unknown to everyone. It''s because of this kind of service that guests can come to support us continuously. It''s also reasonable for him to serve here. Even the owner didn''t ask him to leave. Yue QingHan eats the tripe in his mouth and gives a white look at Yue QingHan. His eyes seem to be talking the same way: why, you don''t speak well now? If you always bully me, it''s time for you to taste the feeling of being contradicted. "Shopkeeper Guo, you can go first. If you need anything, we will ask you for help." The moon is cold and smiles. All the owners have spoken, so the shopkeeper has to leave. After shopkeeper Guo left, Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang began to work hard. "Mr. Bai, I''ve heard that the bamboo goes downstairs. It''s good to drink. I''ve heard that it''s free to drink. Where is it?" Just now, he ate several pieces of tripe and a lot of snacks. He has heard many times that there are fruit juices made of various fruits in the bamboo downstairs, and he can drink as much as he wants. Moreover, the juice is still iced, but he can''t drink such refreshing juice on weekdays. "Yes, Mr. Bai, take us quickly." Sue''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was juice to drink. Bai Ziyan got up and took Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand: "OK, you come with me." Looking at Bai Ziyan''s back with Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, Su Miaomiao feels inexplicably warm. When Bai Ziyan came back late with Hu Xiaozhuang and Su, he brought everyone a cup of watermelon juice. The iced watermelon juice was put in the glass cup with the characteristics of bamboo downstairs, which made people have a special appetite. Bai Ziyan pushed a cup of watermelon juice in his hand to Su Miaomiao: "this watermelon juice can only be drunk when you go downstairs in bamboo. Try it. " From the beginning, it was Bai Ziyan who was very clear about the situation of bamboo going downstairs, but the moon was cold, and today he was a little low-key. Touch the glass cup, although the cup is cold, the tentacle is very comfortable, and will not make people feel uncomfortable. A mouthful of watermelon juice, cool and sweet, with this mushroom soup dishes really perfect. Bai Ziyan poured the rest of the dishes into the bottom of the soup, and soon the mushroom soup rolled over. He thought that the later dishes would dilute the taste of the mushroom soup, but he didn''t think it would affect its taste at all, and the dishes rinsed with the mushroom soup added to the delicacy of the dish itself. "This taste is OK, don''t you want to change it?" In the middle of the meal, Bai Ziyan suddenly put down his chopsticks and said. How can I change my taste when I eat half of it? Su Miaomiao is wondering. Bai Ziyan has got up and nods to Su Miaomiao. Almost half possessed, Su Miaomiao gets up and follows Bai Ziyan to leave. Bai Ziyan took him to the ice room on the third floor, where there were all kinds of fruit snacks and dozens of sauces on the stone tables on the two floors. There are all kinds of flavors, sweet, salty, sour and spicy. Su Miaomiao unexpectedly found her chili sauce here, thinking that the bamboo downstairs is quite insightful. Bai Ziyan skillfully took a few small bowls in the wooden cabinet and put them neatly on the stone table: "you can have whatever you want here." Yes, in this era, it has made the level of Haidilao and buffet. The bamboo is not popular in Dashun, but it is too unreasonable. Su Miaomiao made sweet sauces for Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan. She mixed several kinds of sauces together and made them slightly spicy. Wang and Xu couldn''t eat spicy, so she mixed them with several kinds of strong flavor sauces. Bai Ziyan also chose one for Yue QingHan. At the exit of the ice room, there are a pile of clean trays. Bai Ziyan took one and put all the sauce bowls on it. On one side of the ice room, there are open stone cabinets embedded in the wall. On each layer of the stone cabinet, there are small wine jars, half of which are wine and half daughter red. When Bai Ziyan went out, he took a small jar of wine and went out. When they brought the sauce back, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su cheered happily. It''s Wang, who tugged at both of them and let them sit in their seats. Don''t make a fool of themselves. Su wanwan made a face. It''s rare for her to come downstairs to have a meal today, but she''s so happy. Think about the past days, where did she have a full meal. Hu Xiaozhuang has something shining in his eyes. When Su Miaomiao sets up the sauce bowls, Su wanwan, who is looking at the sauce bowls, suddenly starts to cry. Looking at her like this, Wang quickly wiped her tears: "evening, why are you crying? Mr. Bai invited us to eat in such a good place. We should be happy." Su wanwan choked and sniffed: "grandma, I miss my father and mother. If only they were alive now, then we could come down here and eat such delicious food together." Su Miaomiao was very sad. She thought about her parents. Chapter 136 It''s no wonder that Miaomiao''s impression is that although the former Su family was poor, Su Da and he Yuling always left the best for their sisters. Since his mother left, his father supported the whole family until he became ill. The child who had been spoiled by Su Dazhong would soon face the dangers of the secular world, the calculation of his uncle and aunt, the bullying of he Chenghao, and the dislike of the villagers, After su Dazhong''s death, Su Dazhong was forced to die. Without her coming, it can be imagined that the family would soon be broken. She is grateful to God for giving her a second chance of life, for giving her body without reservation, for loving Wang and Xu, and for Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan, who will face all kinds of hardships together in the future. Su Miaomiao holds Su wanwan''s hand with red eyes. Seeing that Su Miaomiao''s eyes were red, Wang''s tears flowed down his cheek. Yes, wanwan is right. At this time, if only Dazhong and Yuling were here, their family could live happily together. Su Miaomiao knows that he can''t be immersed in grief all the time. If he continues to grieve, he is afraid that both Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang will be affected. "Late, don''t cry. My parents are watching us in the sky now. In the future, our family will work together. I believe that''s what our parents want to see." After su Miaomiao''s speech, Wang nodded and dried the tears on his face. He reached out and stroked Su wanwan''s head: "Miaomiao is right. Your parents must be watching you in the sky now. Don''t cry late. We should be happy now. " "Don''t cry late. Next time, I''ll invite you to come down here to have dinner, OK?" Bai Ziyan handed the clean towel to him. Who knew that Su wanwan stopped crying immediately. She took Bai Ziyan''s towel and wiped the tears on her face. Her watery eyes were happy: "Mr. Bai, is that true?" Bai Ziyan nodded his head seriously. But it made Sue happy. Su Miaomiao held his forehead and really answered that sentence. There is nothing that can''t be solved with one meal. If there is, two meals! Bai Ziyan just noticed that Su Miaomiao''s eyes were red. Before, even when she was injured, she didn''t shed a tear. But when he saw her eyes were red, his heart was inexplicably sour. He had inquired about it before and knew that Su Miaomiao had suffered a lot. Although he didn''t have time to participate in her life before, he didn''t have time to participate in it later, With him walking side by side, he will protect her from any wrongs. Pick up the wine jar at hand, open the seal on the wine jar, and the strong aroma of wine immediately fills everyone''s nose. "Come on, let''s have a drink. This wine is sweet and mellow, which can be drunk by both old people and children." The white son says, the month is clear and cold, has put the glass cup in front of the wine jar. This wine jar is different from the common wine jar. It is a wine jar with the characteristics of bamboo going downstairs. There is a spout at the seal. Bai Ziyan picks up a small jar and pours wine in each glass cup. He was very happy about the cold of the moon. In the past, he poured wine for Bai Ziyan. I didn''t expect that today I saw a Yan and poured wine for others. I''m afraid only Su Miaomiao can do it. Before he knew Su Miaomiao, he didn''t believe that Bai Ziyan, who was usually cold and thin, would take a country girl to heart. But since he knew Su Miaomiao, he seemed to understand ah Yan''s mind. If there was such a person, it would be extremely interesting to quarrel with himself. Wait for Baiziyan to pour the wine cup, and yueqinghan helps to distribute the wine. There is something good to drink. Su wanwan, who was not happy just now, laughs like a blooming flower. It''s a child who doesn''t care. When she''s unhappy, she can eat something delicious and drink something delicious. Unlike Su Miaomiao, who was a top bodyguard, at first she thought money could bring her happiness, but in the end she lost everything except money, even herself. It''s good to live as simple as it is now. Only when facing Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang''s simple eyes, she seems to be feeling the lost innocence and returning slowly. This feeling is that money can''t give her. This wine is really as good as Bai Zi said. After a small jar is finished, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su still have to drink it. When Wang drinks it, it doesn''t matter. Just think of the children''s happiness. It doesn''t matter if they drink more today. Bai Ziyan gets up and takes Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang to get the wine. It''s so cold that he can''t hold it. He looks at Su Miaomiao. In the past, when we get along with each other, we talk the most about the cold moon. How can we be dumb today? Look at him, don''t you have something to say? Think about it and don''t say it, but it''s too hard. Yue QingHan got up, poured the dishes into the soup pot, and while others were paying attention to the dishes, she leaned over Su Miaomiao''s ear and said in a low voice, "the real owner of this bamboo is Bai Ziyan." After that, Yue QingHan sat down as usual. Su Miaomiao was stunned. Although she looked a little frivolous in the cold and ordinary days of this month, she didn''t want to tell her a lie. Since the bamboo downstairs is the property of Bai Ziyan, it''s better to make the account clear today. When Bai Ziyan comes back with Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang, he pours a glass of wine for everyone here. Wang and Xu are happy today, so they don''t have to worry about so much and drink two more. The wine is sweet and fragrant, but it''s quite to Wang''s and Xu''s taste. At the moment, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan are having a good time too. No one notices Su Miaomiao on the other side and touches Bai Ziyan with his elbow. Su Miaomiao went to Bai Ziyan and said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "Bai Ziyan, isn''t this bamboo your property? Do you still say you have no money?" Bai Ziyan is stunned. He sees Yue QingHan''s eyes through Su Miaomiao. How can this damned ah Han expose his background? It seems that he can''t hide it, but he is afraid, so he gives the money to the little lady. At that time, the little lady is afraid that she will forget him? According to the little lady''s nature of rejecting the opposite sex, she will definitely forget him without blinking her eyes. No, he has to find a way. His daughter-in-law, who is not easy to fall in love with, can''t be so easy to let go. "Grandma, auntie, is this wine good? Miao Miao and I will go and get two more cans for you to drink? " As soon as the voice of Bai Zi''s words fell, Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang, who had been eating a lot just now, raised their heads. Chapter 137 "Mr. Bai, what you said is true. Can we really take some of this wine back?" But Hu Xiaozhuang heard that no matter how powerful people are, they will eat as much as they can when they enter the bamboo house. It''s the rule of bamboo house not to take it out. So far, there are many kinds of rumors about bamboo house. Mr. Bai said that if we can break the rule of bamboo house, it''s very powerful. Although Su wanwan didn''t know what Hu Xiaozhuang was thinking, she knew that the wine was delicious. When she heard that she could take the wine back, she ordered it like a rattle. Instead, Wang took the chopsticks and tapped Su wanwan''s head on the opposite side: "you child, Mr. Bai has already paid enough for us to eat. How can you bring things back?" Su wanwan pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. She bowed her head and continued to eat. Over there, Xu also said: "yes, Mr. Bai, you don''t have to be polite to us. Xiao Zhuang is a child with solid eyes. Don''t take what he says to heart." She didn''t know the rules with Xiao Zhuang this evening, but Xu''s heart was like a mirror. She didn''t dare to think about eating with Xiao Wang Ye. Xiao Wang Ye invited them to have dinner in this bamboo house. It was about the friendship he had with Miao Miao Miao last time when they went to the mountain to look for ginseng. This meal was for dinner, but Xiao Wang Ye''s identity was there, This is not something that ordinary people can associate with. Several people have their own ideas, but Bai Ziyan secretly cries in his heart. The cold moon has caused him a great disaster this time. "Grandma, auntie, you wait here. Miao Miao and I will bring you wine." As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, he pulled Su Miaomiao away in front of Wang and Xu. When he got to the ice room, Su Miaomiao pulled his hand back: "little prince, don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive? You have to pay attention later. " Su Miaomiao has a headache. Although she doesn''t care much about the concept of men and women, and she''s only 13 years old at this time, and she hasn''t reached the age of men and women''s defense. Just now, Wang and Xu saw it, and they can''t help thinking more. She didn''t plan to get married, so it''s better to pay attention to it. Bai Ziyan looked at the little lady''s indifference to him. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was anxious to get rid of her relationship. "Miaomiao, when we were husband and wife, you took advantage of me. You took advantage of me. You have to be responsible for me." The little lady tried her best to get rid of him. If he didn''t make it back, his daughter-in-law would run away. "Little prince, I''m afraid you have a bad memory. My former prime minister is now buried in Lingxi mountain. Now I''m just a widow. Why don''t you pester me?" Su Miaomiao went on persuading: "besides, what kind of beauty does this Dashun have? Why do you want to marry me for the first time. And Xiao Wang Ye, you''d better not call me Miaomiao in the future, just call me Miss Su, so that others won''t be misunderstood. " This little lady, the serious shirking, is really a headache. Think about Bai Ziyan or Zhao Qingxian, there is no way to take the little lady. At this moment, there is still no way. Forget about his daughter-in-law, he has made up his mind that he will not marry any other woman except Su Miaomiao in his life. It seems that if you want to get close to the little lady, you have to change a strategy. Bai Ziyan made up his mind, frowned and said, "Miss Su, you see, although I''m going downstairs to open all over Dashun, it''s hard to do business now. If you want 100000 taels of silver, I really can''t come out at this time." Bai Ziyan sighed. Seeing that the little lady was silent, he knew it was a play. "Well, Miss Su, I usually spend a lot of money when I go downstairs. I have to spend money everywhere from the food store to the transportation cost. I can''t pay so much money at this time. Otherwise, I''ll pay you 10000 taels of silver every year, and I''ll pay it back in nine years. Is that ok?" Bai Ziyan is a serious liar. He looks sad as if he is really poor. Even Bai Ziyan is surprised that he still has the talent of acting. It seems that he is spoiled by the little lady. Su Miaomiao doesn''t seem to be telling lies when she looks at Bai Ziyan. And she just saw that it really costs a lot to run such a big bamboo downstairs. Now that Bai Ziyan has spoken like this, she is afraid that she won''t get any benefits. It''s better to think that it''s better than nothing. It''s just to get the money later, so she should deposit it with him for the time being. In any case, there is a bamboo industry downstairs, and Bai Ziyan will not default on his debts. He can run away from the monk, but not the temple. "Let''s do it like this. I believe Xiao Wang Ye is a man who keeps his promise." Anyway, it''s the money. Su Miaomiao is not in a hurry. Bai Ziyan was relieved. Fortunately, the little lady didn''t come forward to see his bamboo downstairs account book. Isn''t he showing up at that time? Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao left with a wine jar in their arms. By the time they got back, they had almost eaten. Bamboo downstairs food taste delicious, unique flavor, service concept also exceeded Su Miaomiao''s expectations, a ring, turned Kungfu shopkeeper Guo personally came up. As soon as he heard that he was going to bring some snacks and wine back, shopkeeper Guo immediately looked embarrassed. Yue QingHan is bitter in his heart. It seems that if this play is going to play, he has to play. "Shopkeeper Guo, pack these things for them." When he said this, Yue QingHan secretly took a look at Bai Ziyan. He was like a nobody. He didn''t have to worry about anything, but just now he told the savage girl that the bamboo downstairs was a Yan''s property? It seems that Miss Su didn''t intend to talk about it with her family? Originally, I wanted to see a good play. It seems that this time I failed again. Ah Yan''s revenge for bullying him seems to come later. Manager Guo saw that the owners agreed, so he packed the wine and snacks neatly and sent them downstairs. At a place on the second floor, a man in black clothes picked up the fish balls in a soup pot. When it was cold, he used chopsticks to split them in half and gave half of them to a woman sitting beside her. The woman was dressed in a red breast length Ru skirt, her black hair was pulled up high, her eyebrows were pasted with red flower mother of pearl, and her makeup was exquisite. The woman slowly ate half of the fish balls that the man handed over. With a smile, the man opposite seemed to have lost his soul. After eating, the woman poured it into the man''s arms with a smile and said, "brother Ning, I want to drink wine." Looking at the woman in front of him like this, Mu sining lost six souls and gave her a kiss: "Cheng, I''ll give you whatever you want." Musning said and got up and walked to the third floor. Just at the entrance of the second floor, there was a shopkeeper. Seeing that someone was going up, the shopkeeper quickly extended his arm to block it. This block can block the anger of musning. Chapter 138 "You get out of the way and let me pass. I''m here to buy Bamboo downstairs today. Is that how you treat guests?" Mu sining was very angry. Looking back, he saw that the little beauty was looking at him with a smile. At this time, if he didn''t bring back the wine, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by the little beauty? Seeing that the guest was angry, the waiter lowered his head with apology: "this guest, I''m really sorry. If you want anything, I''ll take it for you." Mu sining raised the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and pushed the shop boy: "Oh, you are still strong. No, I have to go up and get it myself. You get out of my way." Being pushed by Mu sining, dianxiaoer almost fell down. If it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao''s help, dianxiaoer would have rolled down the steps. Shaken, the shop boy stood still and looked back. Isn''t this the girl who ate on the third floor? She is not followed by the owner, who is it? Su Miaomiao frowns. The shopkeeper is afraid that she won''t let the guests come up to disturb her, so she let Xiao Sanzi wait here. No wonder she went to the ice room several times and didn''t see anyone else. "Xiaosanzi, go down." After su Miaomiao and them, shopkeeper Guo sent a message. He came up to Mu sining and bent over to apologize: "this guest, I''m really sorry for the inconvenience. Please forgive me for the inconvenience. Now you can go up and choose what you need." Mu sining''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao, and then he looked at the people behind her, old and young. They were all wearing coarse cloth clothes, only two young men''s clothes, which was barely passable. Was it because of these people that the shopkeeper didn''t let him go to the third floor? Not far away, the little beauty is looking at her side with a smile. If Mu sining swallows this breath this time, won''t she be laughed at by the little beauty? No, he has to get his face back. "Hum, shopkeeper, you''re too low. You won''t let me go to the third floor just for such a few people." Mu sining raised his head, his eyes were full of contempt: "hum, they are just old and weak women and children. They are a group of poor people. Do you offend me for them? Shopkeeper, I think you are old-fashioned today. " Su Miaomiao''s lips. Is this young man Mu sining, Mu Guiming''s grandson? It''s really their fault that they don''t let other guests go up to eat on the third floor. But when manager Guo Mingming has apologized, this mu sining still speaks ill. That''s his fault. How could a gentle and kind person like Mu Guiming have such a grandson? "Mr. mu, since the shopkeeper has apologized, you don''t have to hold on to this matter." Su Miaomiao stepped forward and spoke softly. Ouch, Mu sining looked at Su Miaomiao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he really knew him in this group of people, so he didn''t have to bother to introduce himself. "Little girl, just know me. Tell them who I am. I''m not the one they can easily offend." Mu sining said and added angrily: "I''ve never been wronged like this since I was young. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go downstairs with you today." Wang''s face was a little ugly, and he was supported by Xu. He was afraid that the two children would be frightened. Bai Ziyan first let Yue QingHan take them down, and then he flashed and stood in front of Mu sining to prevent him from hindering them from going downstairs. "Ah, shopkeeper Guo, what''s the matter? Dare to eat in front of me, dare not fight with me alone, right?" Mu sining yelled to the cold moon downstairs: "come back, you are a group of cowards. If you have the ability, don''t leave for me!" Mu sining yelled, looked back and was still looking at his little beauty. As soon as the smile on his face rose, he was carried to his back with his arm pulled. The strength of the big, painful musing immediately began to cry for mercy: "ah, pain, girl, girl, let go." Su Miaomiao has a cold face. Mu sining is just a little kid who doesn''t have a lesson. Besides, his swearing words just now are really unpleasant to the ear, and she should teach him a lesson. Bai Ziyan''s words are on the lips. The little lady is worthy of being a little lady. It''s still a good way to deal with this kind of local ruffian. "Do you dare to be so dirty in the future? Su Miaomiao''s voice is cold, and Mu sining shivers when he hears it At this time, the little beauty, who was sitting on the same table with musning, wriggled her waist and slowly came over. Seeing Mu sining being bullied, little beauty''s face darkened and burst out: "do you know who he is? His grandfather is mu Guiming, a famous druggist in Wenxing county. Dare you bully him like this? Don''t you want to hang out in Wenxing county? " Seeing the little beauty coming, Mu sining, who originally begged for mercy, immediately changed his tone: "yes, little girl, please let me go, otherwise when my grandfather comes, you will all be in prison!" Oh, I didn''t expect that Mu sining was still angry, but he didn''t find the right place and didn''t see who was standing in front of him now? Threats? Su Miaomiao is not afraid of threats. She wants to see what Mu sining can do. Su Miaomiao smiles, releases Mu sining''s hand and kicks him on the buttocks. Mu sining lies on the ground with a puff. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation to step on Mu sining''s shoulder. Mu sining was about to get up, but he couldn''t get up with a force: "dead girl, you dare to beat me, you don''t want to live." "Ouch!" With Su Miaomiao''s exertion, Mu sining felt that his shoulder bones were about to be crushed. Musning lay on the ground, no one to ask for help, had to ask for help in front of the red beauty: "little beauty, you go to call my grandfather." Just now that the sudden scene, little beauty see all Lengzheng, this hear Mu sining''s call for help, she this just reaction come over, quickly ran downstairs. Bai Ziyan seldom sees a good play. This mu sining should not offend the person he should not offend the most. I''m afraid that when Mu Guiming comes, he will be even worse. Mu Guiming''s house is not far from bamboo downstairs. He is checking medicinal materials at home. The housekeeper says that there is a woman looking for him at the door. He thinks that Mu sining has provoked some women who shouldn''t be provoked. He wanted to spend some money to send her away, but she brought the news that her grandson was bullied downstairs in bamboo. Although Mu sining always makes trouble for him on weekdays, it''s his own grandson, and he can''t just ignore it. Mu Guiming has to take his family''s three nursing homes and five long-term workers to go downstairs to seek justice. Chapter 139 At the entrance of the second floor, he saw a little girl sitting on the chair with her back to him. One foot was stepping on Mu sining who was lying on the ground. Mu sining hummed twice from time to time, and Mu Guiming''s face was hard to see. If people knew that his grandson''s other girl''s family stepped on the ground like this, his Mu family''s old face would be lost. If the ancestors knew, they would be angry to climb out of the coffin cover. Mu Guiming strides in fiercely. When he gets closer, he sees that Mr. Bai is doing the same thing opposite the little girl. That day, he went up the mountain with the Su family girl to dig ginseng to save the people of sining. Before Mu Guiming understood it, Su Miaomiao looked back and said to him with a smile, "Grandpa mu, you''re here." Mu Guiming was stunned. He turned around and whispered a few words in the ear of the guard who followed him. Then the guard went downstairs with all the people. Mu Guiming stepped forward and stopped when he came to Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, is there any misunderstanding?" "Grandfather, what misunderstanding can there be? They bullied me. You hurry up and call the magistrate over and put them in jail for me!" Seeing Mu Guiming coming, Mu sining raised his head pitifully. His small body was almost broken up by the girl. He didn''t know what she had grown up on and how she had so much strength? You know, the two in front of you are the saviors of sining. Mu Guiming wanted to find a suitable opportunity for sining to thank them, but unexpectedly, they met in such an embarrassing situation. Mu Guiming angrily glanced at Mu sining and looked up at Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, I''m a useless grandson. If I offend you, please look at my face and forgive him this time." Su Miaomiao naturally knows that Mu Guiming is good, but the three generations of the Mu family''s biographies are aimed at the friendship that Mu Guiming helped her when she first came here, and she doesn''t want to see Mu sining come to a bad end in the end. If they don''t discipline them well, they will cause a big disaster sooner or later. My grandfather was so polite to the dead girl in front of him. Mu sining began to wonder. Now he was trampled by the dead girl. How could he swallow this grievance? Mu sining grinned and cried: "grandfather, you don''t love me anymore. When you see your grandson being bullied like this, you just ignore it. Before my father went out to do business, I asked you to take good care of me. Are you worthy of my father? Is it worthy of the Mu family''s ancestors? " Mu Guiming angrily took a look at Mu sining and said: "shut up, you useless thing. Do you know that these two are your life-saving benefactors? Without them, you would have gone to hell long ago!" Mu sining was stunned for a moment. It''s not so bad luck. It happened that he ran into his life-saving benefactor? It seems that this time, no matter how noisy he is, his grandfather will not be on his side. Mu sining suddenly turned his head to Su Miaomiao''s side and asked with shame: "Miss Su, it''s a misunderstanding this time. It''s all my fault. If you don''t recognize your Savior, you''d better give me a free hand." Do you agree? Su Miaomiao looks coldly at Mu sining. Didn''t he expect that Mu sining would judge the situation so soon? However, it''s not a matter of time and a half to teach the children a lesson. Mu Guiming has to worry about the children of the Mu family. Su Miaomiao puts his foot down from Mu sining, and Mu Guiming bends down to help him up slowly. Su Miaomiao was trampled on the backache, although Mu sining was angry in his heart, he could only swallow it first. Mu Guiming helped Mu sining to sit down and looked at Su Miaomiao apologetically: "Miss Su, I''m so sorry. I wanted to take sining with me and visit her at some time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Su Miaomiao''s face was light and cloudless, and he said, "grandfather mu, if you have time, you''d better take care of Mr. mu. If he doesn''t accept his temper, I''m afraid he will get into trouble." Su Miaomiao glances at the woman in red standing nearby. Mu Guiming naturally knows what Miss Su means. How can I not know the temperament of my grandson? If it wasn''t for the presence of this woman, sining would not have been strong enough to cause trouble. The last time she was kidnapped, sining was looking for a girl in the building and was drunk and taken away by Blackbeard. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will be strict in the future." Mu Guiming said, not forgetting to take a look at Mu sining. Although Mu sining''s expression was obedient, he didn''t know how many times he scolded the dead girl for meddling. Wang and Xu are still waiting. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to spend too much time here. He gets up to say goodbye to Mu Guiming. After seeing off Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, Mu Guiming''s face is longer than the donkey''s. Looking back, he grabbed Mu sining''s ear and prepared to go home. When he passed by the woman in red, mu guimington stopped, took out a silver note from his arms with his other hand and threw it on the woman in red: "take this money, and don''t come to find Si Ning in the future." Seeing that the little beauty was dismissed by her grandfather, musing looked back. Mu Guiming twisted Mu sining''s ear and said: "how can I see it? Go back and reflect on it for me!" Mu Guiming grabbed Mu sining''s ear and went downstairs. When he got to the door, the carriage was waiting at the door. In the nearest alley, Yue QingHan walks back and forth at the entrance of the alley. Why hasn''t a Yan come back so long? Frowning, I saw two people coming not far away. They were Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. After saying goodbye to Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao gets on the carriage. Wang and Xu are worried in the car. When they see that Miaomiao is OK, they are relieved. Hu Xiaozhuang was responsible for driving the carriage. It was easy for Hu Xiaozhuang to drive the carriage. After su Miaomiao and his family left, Bai Ziyan rode to Shunjing with his pack on his back. Early in the morning, Feng Su Su discovered that the only pair of Pearl Earrings was missing. Several servant girls who often walk in her yard are called by her. Feng Su Su Su looked at those maids with their heads up and chest straight. He was afraid that he had never seen them as masters. Originally, I thought that when ah Rong became the Minister of the household department, he would change his position in the Marquis of Yuzhou. But since ah Rong went to Shunjing to take office, all the people in this mansion have not been polite to her on the surface, but they have been sarcastic behind her back? She is fed up with such a cold treatment, in any case, she will try to change the status quo. Chapter 140 A few servant girls looked at Feng Su Su''s appearance. If it wasn''t for her, they would have turned their eyes to the sky. In this group of servant girls, only Qiulian really treats her. Seeing that these servant girls are disrespectful to the second lady, Qiulian loves the second lady from the bottom of her heart. She blushes and says loudly to the servant girls, "you guys, who took the second lady''s pearl earrings? Hand them in quickly." The servant girls were not moved. Instead, they looked at Qiulian with more scornful eyes. Qiulian was in a hurry: "the second lady is also our master. Please hand over the Pearl Earrings quickly. If you come to the Marquis, you know what the end will be." "Well, if we didn''t take it, we didn''t take it. It''s a big deal. You can search yourself." One of the servant girls stretched out her arm and motioned Qiulian to go. Other several servant girls, also learned her appearance to stretch out the arm. Just now Qiulian has been to the place where several servant girls live. According to the second lady, she saw the Pearl Earring yesterday. It disappeared overnight. She must not be able to take it out of the house. Now it is most likely that it is on these people, because only these servant girls have entered the second lady''s room since last night. Qiulian went over and searched one by one, shaking her head at Feng Susu. And so on all searched, also did not find that pearl earrings. Feng Su Su suddenly turned to look at Qiu Lian and said, "they''ve searched all of them. You haven''t searched them yet." Autumn lotus Zheng for a while, two madams doubt her? There is no one in this house who loves the second lady more than her. How could she do such a thing? It''s Feng Su Su who is walking slowly towards Qiulian. To prove her innocence, Qiulian stretched out her arms and let Feng Susu search her body. Feng Susu fumbles on Qiulian. When he comes around her, he takes out a pile of Pearl Earrings from his sleeve. "Found it!" Feng Susu held the Pearl Earrings in his hand and showed them to the maids. "Oh, who am I? I''m a thief." "That''s right. Just now, I searched us as if there was nothing wrong with us. I really know people, face and heart." "Yes, the thief should follow the rules of Hou''s house, cut off her hand and drive her out of the house." A few servant girls whispered. Qiulian looked at Feng Su Su with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t do it. As for why the pearl earrings were on her, she still hasn''t figured it out. When the matter came to a conclusion, Feng Su Su put away the Pearl Earrings and waved to several servant girls standing on one side: "you go down first." Anyway, it''s none of their business for Qiulian to be punished. After several servant girls left, Qiulian fell to her knees in front of Feng Su Su with a plop. "Madam, I didn''t steal this pearl earring. You have to believe me!" Tears of grievance flow down Qiulian''s cheek. Heaven and earth can learn how she could steal the second lady''s things. "I found this Pearl Earring on you in front of so many people. Do you want to deny it?" Feng Su Su sighed and continued: "we are masters and servants after all. I won''t let people cut off your hands. You go. Hou Fu can''t keep people with dirty hands and feet." "Second lady!" Qiu Lian knelt down crying and rubbed forward to grasp Feng Su Su''s dress: "second lady, please don''t drive me away. How can I live if you let me leave Hou Fu? Second lady, I beg you! Please don''t drive me away Feng Su Su clenched her teeth and kicked Qiulian away: "we have done our duty as masters and servants. I didn''t want the Lord to cut off your hand. It''s because you''ve served me for many years. Don''t be unkind. If you mess around like this, I''ll have to give you to the Lord and act according to the rules of our house." Qiulian is crying. She is really wronged about the Pearl Earrings. Is it because someone in this house is not used to her? That''s why I want to frame her? Qiulian cried and kowtowed to Feng Su Su: "second lady, Qiulian didn''t steal her pearl earrings. She can''t believe it, but Qiulian is innocent. Thank you for taking care of her for so many years. After Qiulian leaves, I hope she can take good care of herself." Feng Su Su turned his back and said, "when you''ve finished packing, let''s go." Then, she took out the Pearl Earrings from her arms and threw them on the ground: "I don''t want to take any more of the things you touched. When you see this thing, you will always remind you of what you have done today. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other, and you will never do such things again." Looking at the appearance of the second lady, she must have made up her mind to drive her away. No matter how she defends now, it''s in vain. Qiulian cried and put the Pearl Earrings away. She kowtowed to Feng Su Su two more times. Her forehead turned red: "second lady, take good care of yourself." Qiulian, who stands up from the ground, is like a piece of iron tied with a thousand jin on her leg. It''s hard to take half a step. Looking at Feng Su Su''s back, Qiulian clenches her teeth with tears in her eyes. Then she runs to her room. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, autumn lotus steal pearl earrings, soon spread to Cao Xi''s ears. In the room with incense, there are the most popular styles of Jubao jewelry store on the dresser. Cao Xi sits in front of the dresser and lets Dongling dress her up. She is almost 40 years old, but she looks like a 20-year-old girl with terrible skin. Dong Ling puts on the earrings for Cao Xi. Through the bronze mirror on the table, Cao Xi reaches out to touch his pretty face. Today, Dongling combs her hair. She is very satisfied. It has been more than a month since the Marquis left home. The boy from the post station came to report that she could come back at dinner time. She asked Dongling to dress her up carefully. Among all the clothes, Cao Xi''s favorite is the white cross collar Ru skirt. The Ru skirt is decorated with excellent pearls, 9981 of which can be sold in the market for 20 liang of silver. You know, it took her three months to find a famous weaver to make this dress, and the Marquis likes white most, It''s the most suitable dress to welcome the Marquis home. "Madam, when the Marquis comes back, you can''t let him go to the fox spirit of the second lady this evening." Dongling combed Cao Xi''s hair and said, "I heard that the two ladies had already asked for information about the return of the marquis." Cao Xi didn''t like it: "hum, it''s just a yellow faced woman. How can it be my opponent?" Dongling frowned and continued: "madam, you can''t underestimate that fox spirit now. After all, when she was young, the Marquis married her into the mansion as a side room. Now you see, the second young master is just a servant of the household department. Her nostrils are almost up to the sky. " Chapter 141 Cao Xi picked up the red lipstick on the dressing table, which is the most popular lipstick in Yuzhou Prefecture. She stretched out her finger to pick out a little bit in the box and touched it on her lips. She looked good and immediately glowed: "hum, no matter how she tossed about, the side room is the side room. Do you want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? It''s just wishful thinking. " "Madam, I think you''d better be careful. She is respectful to you on the surface, but if she does something behind her back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to guard against it." Dongling picked up the comb and combed Cao Xi''s hair. "As the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against people. It''s better for the eldest lady to guard against her." Cao Xi was very satisfied with the hair Dongling combed for Cao Xi. He looked left and right in the mirror. It was really pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. Now there is still a little time for the Marquis to go back to his house. Why don''t you go to Feng Su Su to have some fun? "It''s said that the fox''s pearl earrings have been lost. Let''s go to a good play." Cao Xi said, Dongling quickly came forward to help her, two people toward the courtyard where Feng Su Su lived. In the room, Feng Su Su is tidying up. Qiulian is now sent away by her, and there is no one around to wait on her. Seeing that the Marquis is coming back, she doesn''t have a nice dress. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe are in plain colors. It''s only after a while that she knows that she hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time. But Wang Ye likes white most. The white Ru skirt with a full chest is a good choice. As soon as Feng Su Su picked up the dress and tried it on himself, he heard footsteps outside the door. As Feng Su Su looked back, he saw Cao Xi standing at the door, looking at her scornfully. "Oh, sister, you''re not too shabby. I think you''re a beggar coming to our house when I see you." Cao Xi showed his satire, even Dongling couldn''t help but smile. Feng Su Su''s mouth is full of troubles. She''s so down that it''s not the gift of Cao Xi. Now all the servant girls in this house know that the eldest lady is in charge of the family. They don''t even talk about the shortage of her cakes and tea. Even Liu Dadong dares to look down on others. "Sister, why are you here?" Feng Su Su put down his clothes and came out on the bed: "if you don''t like it, please come in and sit down." With a smile on her face, Cao Xi stepped into the room and saw the jewelry box opened on the table. There was really nothing she could hold. She really looked up to her. How could the Feng family be compared with her rich mother''s family? When he came into the room, Cao Xi didn''t do it. He just said, "sister, it''s not easy for me to come here. Why don''t you even have some tea?" After driving Qiulian away, Feng Su Su has been tidying up the room for a long time. She doesn''t even know that the tea in the room is gone. She knows that Cao Xi is coming to see her joke, but she can only accompany her with a smile. "If my sister is thirsty, I''ll prepare tea for you." Feng Su Su said and went to the table to get the tea set. Instead, Dongling quickly turned Feng Su Su''s hand away from the table: "second lady, I''d better go. My wife doesn''t dare to drink the tea you pour." Dong Ling laughs and picks up the tea set. Feng Su Su''s nails are embedded in her heart. Even the little servant girl dares to bully her, and more than once or twice. Although she is not favored by Hou ye, if Dong Ling doesn''t take the lead in ridiculing and bullying her like this, those servant girls in the house won''t even have a good face for her. See Dongling to pour tea, Cao Xi secretly took off the gold bracelet on his hand and kicked it under the bed. When Dongling just came in, Cao Xi stood up nervously and searched around. Seeing something happened, Dongling quickly put the tea on the table: "madam, what''s the matter?" Cao Xi responded nervously: "no, I lost the gold bracelet that the Marquis gave me. It''s the most fashionable style of Jubao jewelry store this year. If the Marquis knows about it, I''ll say I''m not careful." Dongling thought back and said, "madam, think about it. I remember when you came out just now, you had it in your hand. Did you accidentally leave it there?" Cao Xi naturally knew where the gold bracelet was now. She rubbed her forehead and pretended to recall: "I came out in a hurry, and after I came out, I came directly to my sister''s house. I haven''t been to other places." "It''s strange. How could it be lost for no reason?" Dongling said while rummaging in bed. "Sister, I''ve never seen that gold bracelet before. How could it be in my room?" Feng Su Su frowned. She knew that Cao Xi and Dong Ling often made trouble for her. Now she was afraid that they would give her another trick. Dongling turns the clothes on the bed. She turns them under the bed. Seeing this, Cao Xi is anxious to find them. The clothes on the bed are stamped by two people. Feng Su Su knew that it was no good for these two people to come. Looking at the two of them turning the bed upside down, she rushed to stop them: "sister, your gold bracelet is really not here. You can go to other places to look for it." "It''s not on this bed." Cao Xi said and handed Dongling a look. Dongling squats down and looks under the bed. "Madam, I have found it!" Looking at the golden bracelet under the bed, Dongling cried out happily. She bent down, climbed under the bed and took out the gold bracelet. When she stood up, she took the gold bracelet in her hand and wiped it clean with her clothes: "madam, please put it on quickly, but don''t lose it again." Cao Xi frowned and said, "it''s really strange that I wear this bracelet well. How can I find it under the bed?" Dongling turned around and gave Feng Su Su a white eye: "madam, I heard that Qiulian in the second lady''s room was driven out of the house because of stealing things. I''m afraid that there are any kind of slaves, there are any kind of masters." Although Dongling didn''t pick out the words clearly, Feng Su Su heard them clearly. Obviously, she spilled the dirty water on herself again. Even if she wants to argue now, I''m afraid no one in this house will believe her. This is the price of living in this big house without money and power. "Sister, I know you are in a poor life now, but this gold bracelet is the bracelet given to me by the marquis. If my sister has the ability, let the Marquis also give it to you. If the Marquis knows that you use this kind of dirty means, then the rules of the house are not decorations." Cao Xi looked at Feng Su Su contemptuously and continued: "I''m the hostess of the Marquis''s mansion. If I don''t punish you a little for the master, then I, the hostess, won''t it be in vain?" Chapter 142 As Cao Xi gives Dongling a look, Dongling immediately sweeps down the jewelry on the dressing table. There are not many jewelry. Several kinds of jewelry that are tightly stored are thrown to the ground by Dongling, which makes it look like nothing. Then, Dongling turned to the table, picked up the teapot and poured it on the clothes on the floor. Before Feng Su Su stopped, Dongling stepped on the clothes again. Good clothes and jewelry, tortured not look like, Feng Su Su eyes red tightly clenched his fist. Looking at Feng Su Su, Cao Xi''s heart is really happy. "This time, it''s just a small lesson for you. Dongling, let''s go." Cao Xi turns to go out of the room, and Dongling follows him closely. Just as they walk out of the corridor, Cao Xi can''t help laughing. "Madam, you see, the second lady is just like a dog. She can do whatever she is told." Dongling continued with a smile: "I really don''t know how I fell in love with this kind of woman before the marquis. I want to be noble but not noble. I want to have backbone but not backbone." After Dongling said that, Cao Xi didn''t think it was interesting. Originally, she thought that Feng Su Su could still top two sentences. It seems that she still thinks highly of her. Looking up at the sky, it''s almost time for Mr. hou to come back. Cao Xi went back to the house and changed into a pair of white embroidered stilettos. After finishing his make-up, he asked Dongling to go to the kitchen and tell the cook to prepare some of Mr. Hou''s favorite dishes. At night, taking advantage of the moonlight, Feng Su Su changed into a black suit and went out when everyone was busy greeting the marquis. The Wangchun Pavilion in the western suburb of Yuzhou prefecture has been sitting in it ever since Qiulian came out of Houfu. This Wangchun pavilion has too many memories for her. When she was desperate, she was bullied by local ruffians and rescued by Feng Su Su in wangchunting. Since then, she has been following Feng Su Su wholeheartedly. She has no one to rely on, so for her, Feng Su Su is the only relative, not only the second wife of the Hou family, but also the only one who loves her. But today, she was wronged and stole the pearl earrings of the second wife. She didn''t steal the earrings. In the Hou family for so many years, apart from serving the second wife, she has never been greedy for her financial affairs, It is a very painful thing to misunderstand those who take care of, love and protect themselves. Anyway, she has been homeless, and carrying this impure charge, I''m afraid that she can''t wipe the stain anywhere. It''s better to die and be clean. I''m afraid that when the second lady knew that she was dead, she would remember the friendship of their master and servant for many years and bury her body. In this way, she would not become a lonely ghost. It''s better than wandering around and not knowing where she died and becoming a pile of bones that nobody knows. After thinking about it, Qiulian wipes the tears on her face, opens the bag and ties up her old clothes. She takes out the pair of Pearl Earrings from her arms and puts her only handkerchief on the stone bench under the pavilion. She wants to go clean. If the second lady sees this pair of earrings, she will know that she is wronged. It''s worth her death in exchange for her innocence. With tears in her eyes, Qiulian throws the tied old clothes onto the hollow bridge in the pavilion, steps on the railings on both sides, and hangs her neck in the circle made of the clothes. She closed her eyes and cried: "second lady, Qiulian is gone. I''m not here. You must take good care of yourself. Qiulian can''t take care of you in the future." Autumn lotus said, put his head in the circle, foot pedal, the whole body suspended. The rope pulled her neck, and the feeling of suffocation kept coming. Ears, the sound of horse''s hooves. Qiulian closed her eyes with a smile. When she came out of the Houfu, Feng Su Su got on the horse she had prepared. She went to several places where Qiulian might go. She knew that Qiulian was helpless and could not leave Yuzhou so soon. Sure enough, she found Qiulian in wangchunting. Seeing Chunmei''s suicide, she quickly jumped off the horse and saved Qiulian. Feng Su Su flattens Qiulian''s body and tries to find out that she still breathes. Fortunately, she comes in time, or she will die. Consciousness slowly recover, ring just tighten their neck, autumn lotus coughed two, she slowly opened her eyes, moonlight is very bright, in front of her eyes is not the second lady who? "Am I dead?" Seeing the person that he is thinking about, Qiulian blurs her eyes. Feng Su Su naturally knew Qiulian''s feelings for her, and her eyes became red: "Qiulian, you are not dead, you are still alive." Qiulian wipes her tears and reaches out her hand to wring her face. It hurts. She''s not dead yet. Feng Susu holds Qiulian up and sits on the bench under the pavilion. Qiulian feels the Pearl Earring wrapped in her handkerchief. She immediately holds it in her hand and opens it to let Feng Susu see: "second lady, this pearl earring is really not stolen by me." Feng Susu stretched out his hand and wrapped Qiulian''s Handkerchief: "Qiulian, I know you didn''t steal this pearl earring. I put it on you on purpose." Qiu Lian was surprised and looked at Feng Su Su with unbelievable eyes. Feng Su Su knew that she had wronged Qiu Lian this time, but if she didn''t, how could she escape Cao Xi''s ears and eyes: "Qiu Lian, listen to me, take this letter, go to King Jing''s mansion in Shunjing and find my sister Feng Tingting. As long as she sees this letter, she will leave you. She is in King Jing''s mansion now and needs your help more than I do. In the future, things will be done, You can come back to me. We are sisters. How can I give up for you? But you know, when I''m in the Houfu, if you want to stay and be bullied with me, it''s better to let you follow Tingting and let''s go for it. " The eldest lady is always in trouble for the second lady. The second lady''s doing this is even worse. Qiulian knows that if she goes out of Houfu for no reason, she will be doubted according to the eldest lady''s temperament. This bitter trick makes the eldest lady relax her vigilance, and she can leave Houfu smoothly. Everything went smoothly. Qiulian wiped her tears and nodded: "don''t worry, second lady. You gave Qiulian her life. As long as the second lady still needs me, Qiulian will have no regrets even if she takes my life. When I get to Shunjing, I will serve miss two as well as you. " "Well, this is my good sister!" Feng Susu reached out and touched Qiulian''s face: "you know me best." "Second lady, go back quickly. I heard the servant girl in the house say that the marquis will go back to the house tonight. If you let the eldest lady know, she will try every means to embarrass you." In the past, the second lady was bullied by the eldest lady. How could Qiulian not be afraid. Feng Su Su patted Qiulian on the shoulder: "don''t worry. At this moment, I''m afraid the Marquis is in Caoxi''s gentle village." After seeing off Feng Su Su, Qiu Lian quickly takes the letter into her bag. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she plans that it''s better not to go official. Chapter 143 Shunjingjing palace, early in the morning, a dusty young man riding a horse stopped at the door of the palace. The guards who stood guard at the gate of the palace saw it and quickly went forward to lead the horse. It took Bai Ziyan two days and two nights to get to Shunjing. Because he was worried about his mother''s health, he came in before he could wash her and walked towards the direction where Qi Jiao lived. The spring weather is getting warmer, and the courtyard is full of green. These days, Qi Jiao has a bad appetite. She always spits out what she eats, but she has lost several laps in just a few days. This is not, just drink the water, not long and spit out, spring peach with a clean towel to Qi Jiao wipe the corners of the mouth, will be put on the bed spit out to the end. As soon as I went out, I met a young man in green, but he was very noble and beautiful. It was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Who was this? Chuntao quickly put down the basin and said, "how are you, Little Wang Ye?" Bai Ziyan looked at the things in the basin, a small amount with a little medicine taste. He frowned tightly and walked quickly into the room. Hearing that Chuntao called the little prince, Qijiao was very happy. Then she quickly picked up the lipstick and touched some of it on her mouth. She asked Chuntao to keep the lipstick, so that she would not look too pale when she met people. Recently, she was really in a bad condition, but doctor Xu also said that as long as she took good care of her illness and took good medicine, she would soon be able to go out for a walk. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. When Bai Ziyan enters the room, he happens to see Qi Jiao sitting on the bed, smiling at him. Pale face, even if it is on the lipstick, also can''t cover her body sick, just a few months didn''t see, this is thin several circles? Bai Ziyan was a little sour, so he put the burden on the table and sat down on the bed. As soon as she saw Ah Yan, Qi Jiao felt that most of her illness had healed. She pulled him closer and reached for his chest: "ah Yan, you are so hurt. OK, let me worry about you." White son speech chest some stuffy, see sick Qi Jiao, how can he not uncomfortable: "mother, the child''s injury has been good." "That''s good, that''s good. This time, stay longer." Qi Jiao said, carefully looking at ah Yan from head to foot: "My ah Yan, 14 years old, is a little man. Let me have a good look. " Qi Jiao''s hand caresses Bai Ziyan''s face. His eyes are full of tenderness. In the face of such eyes, Bai Ziyan''s heart is sour and has an indescribable taste: "mother, my son won''t leave this time. I will accompany you well until you take care of the injury." Qi Jiao''s weak smile, ah Yan is really grown up, for her, as long as ah Yan safe and healthy is her biggest joy. "Niang, I don''t think you have a good appetite. I brought you some delicious food." White son said, got up to the burden, will su Miaomiao with cat ears and egg roll up. Qi Jiao saw this kind of thing for the first time, but she was a little curious: "a Yan, what''s this?" Bai Ziyan picked up a piece of egg roll, broke it off and sent it to Qi Jiao''s mouth: "Niang, try it. This is the delicious food I brought back for you." Seeing that a Yan is so filial, Qi Jiao coaxes her eyes and eats the egg roll handed over by Bai Ziyan into her mouth. Sweetness melts in the mouth, which is the taste she likes. Qi Jiao hasn''t eaten well for several days, and her face is getting better after eating an egg roll. Bai Ziyan knew Qi Jiao''s stomach was bad, so he put the rest of the snacks in the drawer and told Chuntao to give her some when she wanted to eat. Qijiao ate some egg rolls, and Chuntao asked the kitchen to make some Hawthorn soup. After eating the egg rolls, Qijiao accidentally ate half a bowl of Hawthorn soup and didn''t spit it out. Baiziyan helped Qijiao lie down, and didn''t call Chuntao out until she fell asleep. During this period of time, too many things happened in the palace. When he came to see his mother just now, she didn''t mention a word to his father. His father, I''m afraid, rushed to Feng Tingting with all his heart. Standing with Bai Ziyan, Chuntao looks down at her toes nervously. In the past, she can''t say a few words to the little prince. She just listens to the people in the house that the relationship between the little prince and the prince is not very good. "Chuntao, have my father come to see my mother these days?" Bai Ziyan turns his head and looks at Chuntao without expression. Spring peach slightly raised her head to see the cold expression of Bai Ziyan really scared her, she lowered her head, the body could not help shaking twice: "Little Wang Ye, Wang Ye, he has never been here." "Hum!" Bai Ziyan snorted coldly. He knew that his father had never cared about his mother. His mother was so sick that he didn''t come to have a look. Bai Ziyan was really bored. When he stayed at home, he felt out of breath and left Qi Jiao''s house. In the imperial garden, early in the morning, Feng Tingting called a shaman to come here. It is said that the shaman came from a big country. There are some ways to drive away evil spirits and avoid evil. Qi Jiao has been ill these days. She deliberately invited the shaman to come here and did it in the back garden of the palace, hoping to drive away evil spirits and avoid evil spirits, so that Qi Jiao can get better soon. The candlelight table was full of various offerings. The shaman with mask danced strangely while shaking the bell and walking stick in his hand and reciting incomprehensible incantations in his mouth. When the shaman was doing the key work, his walking stick was hit by a gravel and fell off. The shaman immediately looked in the direction of the gravel. A young man came from the end of the corridor, one of his hands was throwing a stone. The indifferent appearance not only made shaman afraid. Feng Tingting looks down the Shaman''s eyes. Her face is cold. How did Bai Ziyan come back? This is a bad master. All the people in the palace are cheated by her. The only one is Bai Ziyan, who doesn''t eat her at all. The hard and soft master really gives her a headache. Feng Tingting turned around and looked at the Shaman''s face with an apology: "master, please go back first and ask you to do it in Prince Ali''s house another day." The shaman snorted coldly. It''s the first time that he has been doing this in Shunjing for so many years. Besides, it''s very unlucky that this practice has been interrupted. "Miss Feng, it''s not a trivial matter to interrupt. You may lose money or get hurt. Please take care of yourself." The shaman said, and bent down to pick up the walking stick on the ground. As soon as his hand touched his cane, he stepped on it with one foot. The shaman raised his head. His face covered by the mask could not see his expression clearly, and his eyes were full of anger. "Get out of here!" Bai Ziyan looks down at the shaman squatting on the ground, his face is cold and his heart is colder. Just now, the shaman still had anger in his eyes, and he wanted to defend himself, but the young man looked at him with cold and bone piercing eyes. He immediately felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, and his mouth was frozen. In the heart head sighs a tone, forget it, this person he does not stir up, always can hide? Chapter 144 When Bai Ziyan moves his feet away, the shaman with mask exudes a lot of cold sweat? In Shunjing, he had never seen a scene before. He was frightened by a 13-year-old boy. The shaman took a walking stick, and his legs softened after a few steps. He didn''t know how he went out of the palace. When he got out of the palace, he looked back and thought that he would never come to the palace again. How could he be so unlucky today, Meet this God of plague. It''s all about King Jing''s gentleness. How did he give birth to this rebellious and indifferent son? Moreover, the shaman also heard that the little prince, as a young man, mingled with Hua Kui, who was in front of Chu fanglou. Today, I see that he is really a cruel character. Watching the shaman leave, Bai Ziyan looks coldly at Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting was uncomfortable with his eyes. As soon as she was ready to speak, she saw that Bai Ziyan started her lightness skill at her feet, stretched out a hand and grabbed her neck mercilessly. Until the back against the cold pillar, the strength of Bai Ziyan''s hand slightly increased: "say, the death of Chunmei, is it your ghost?" "Cough!" Feng Tingting is choked by Bai Ziyan, and her face turns red. Her eyes stare at Bai Ziyan incredulously. "Ah, ah Yan, the death of Chunmei really has nothing to do with me!" In the past, although Bai Ziyan didn''t have a good face for her, he never touched her. Looking at his dusty appearance, he was afraid that he had just come back from outside. Did he just come to her to ask for help when he heard something? It''s impossible. In Chunmei''s case, she just arranged for someone to seduce LV Xiucai. Who knows that LV Xiucai couldn''t resist the temptation. In the end, Chunmei discovered LV Xiucai''s betrayal. It''s Chunmei''s fault. Girl life is thin, can''t withstand the blow just voluntarily choose to jump into the well to die, the whole thing and she what to do? Bai Ziyan doesn''t believe Feng Tingting''s words. In this house, her mother and Chunmei are sisters. Feng Tingting killed Chunmei and left Qi Jiao in a helpless state. In this way, she can only be kept in the dark by Feng Tingting''s words. Chunmei and Feng Tingting don''t see eye to eye. People in the house all know that once Chunmei dies, even blind people can see it, It''s good for Feng Tingting. If it has nothing to do with her, Bai Ziyan really doesn''t believe it. Bai Ziyan doesn''t believe it. Today, there is no father to protect her. When can Feng Tingting be so stubborn? Her hand is ready to increase her strength. Suddenly, he hears a whiplash. He doesn''t escape. The whiplash is whipped on his hand to break the flesh. The blood flows down his arm. Bai Ziyan looks back at Bai Yuting with a whip in his hand. When Bai Yuting passed by the back garden, he heard something and saw someone committing an assault in the back garden. He didn''t hesitate at all. He took out a whip and beat it. How did he know that the murderer was Bai Ziyan. White jade court Leng for a while, but be white son speech that see to his icy eyes to infuriate. The eyes, as if hiding endless hate, let Baiyu court and its uncomfortable, how to say he is a Yan''s father, how can he look at himself with such eyes? Bai Yuting, who was pinched by Bai Ziyan, suddenly withdrew her strength from her neck. She coughed a few times, ran to Bai Yuting and snatched the braid from him: "Lord, how can you do such a good job to a Yan?" Bai Ziyan coldly raised the corner of his lips. What kind of pain, how could it compare with the pain in his heart? My mother is sick, and my father doesn''t care. I hurt him again and again for this woman? "Get out of the way, even if I''m killed by him, I don''t need you to care!" Bai Ziyan coldly opened his mouth and looked at Bai Yuting coldly. Just now when he hit Bai Ziyan, looking at the wound on his hand, Bai Yuting felt guilty. But seeing Bai Ziyan''s hate eyes, his anger rose again and again. "You unfilial son, is that how you talk to your aunt? In your eyes, is there a father like me? " Bai Yuting was dazzled by anger. He was always calm. When he was involved in a Yan''s affairs, he was often furious and could not control his emotions. "Well, it''s very good. It''s really not a family. I don''t want to enter a family." Bai Ziyan looks at Feng Tingting and Bai Yuting sarcastically. This kind of look completely angers Bai Yuting. "You son of a bitch!" White jade court madly pulled the braid in Feng Tingting''s hand, regardless of weight to white son speech body hit. "Brother in law, no!" Seeing that the whip was about to hit Bai Ziyan''s face, Feng Tingting cried in horror. But how can Bai Yuting, who is angry, stop? At the moment when the whip was about to hit Bai Ziyan''s face, Bai Ziyan''s outstretched hand quickly caught Bai Yuting''s braid. It was the injured hand. The blood flowed out along the braid, dropping on the ground. Bai Yuting wanted to take back the braid, but the whip didn''t move. White son speech backhand will whip around his arm, although his strength is not as big as white jade court, but as long as with all the strength, there is still some chance of victory. Bai Yuting didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan would resist, so his body was pulled out with the whip. Even dare to resist, Bai Yuting has completely lost his mind. He follows the strength of Bai Ziyan''s body and flies in his direction. His feet trample on the strong pillars on both sides of the corridor and use the force to kick Bai Ziyan in a roundabout way. "Ah Yan!" Not far away, Qi Jiao''s voice came. Bai Ziyan was distracted and was kicked on his chest by Bai Yuting. The pain almost pierced his whole chest. He released the whip and half knelt on the ground with one leg. The smell of blood in his mouth became stronger and stronger. He coughed twice and the blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth. Qi Jiao runs quickly with the help of Chuntao. Seeing that Bai Ziyan is injured, she helps him and sees that his hands and chest are full of blood. Her heart aches. "Ah Yan! How are you doing? " Qi Jiao pulls Bai Ziyan''s arm. Bai Ziyan reaches out and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth looks up to Qi Jiao: Niang, I''m ok. I can''t die! Seeing that her son is so badly hurt, Qi Jiao''s heart is like a knife cut. She looks up at Bai Yuting coldly: "Bai Yuting, ah Yan is also your son. Do you have to take his life before you give up?" "If I don''t want to teach him, I''m afraid that he will cause more trouble in the future! Bai Yuting clenched his teeth, and his hand unconsciously clenched into a fist: "you don''t care about your son, you always know how to make trouble. The flowers of Baiyu court make Qi Jiao feel even more cold. She no longer has any hope for Baiyu court, but now she is more like a wasteland, with no grass left. Chapter 145 "Ah Yan, let''s go!" Qi Jiao said, ready to help up white speech, spring peach saw, busy up to help. Two people hold Bai Ziyan and pass by Bai Yuting. Bai Ziyan, who had not recovered from the old injury, is now kicked by Bai Yuting. At the moment, he only feels shortness of breath, his legs are soft, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then falls down. Before falling down, he only hears Qi Jiao''s voice calling in his ear. Seeing that a Yan has suffered such a serious injury, how can Bai Yuting not feel guilty? He is ready to help, but Qi Jiao stops him with cold eyes: "Bai Yuting, if a Yan has any problems, I will never let you have a good time!" It''s just a moment of unconsciousness. Bai Ziyan on Chuntao''s back opens her eyes. Qi Jiao sees him wake up and grabs his hand. "Mother, I''m fine." After that, Bai Ziyan didn''t know whether he was tired or dizzy. He lay on Chuntao and closed his eyes. Looking at Chuntao carrying a Yan and Qi Jiao leaving quickly, Bai Yuting has a bad feeling in his heart. He looks down at the braid falling on the ground and thinks that he just controlled his temper, maybe he won''t hurt a Yan again. Knowing that he still has old wounds, how can he lay such a heavy hand? Seeing Bai Yuting with dull eyes, Feng Tingting secretly smiles in her heart. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take several times for Bai Ziyan to die in Bai Yuting''s hands. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Though she thought so, Feng Tingting''s face was worried and sad. "Brother in law, it''s Tingting''s fault this time. Brother in law, ah Yan just came back and was injured again. You''ll hurry to have a look later and explain to your sister. I think she will understand you." This pathetic and understanding look is what Bai Yuting likes most. Then Feng Tingting will let him have a good look. I''m afraid that in the near future, the whole palace will be in her palm. Bai Yuting sighed, and his face was full of worry. He went back to his study and walked back and forth. During this period, he secretly watched the situation of a Yan. After doctor Xu finished his treatment, he quickly asked the housekeeper to stop doctor Xu from the door and let him come to the study with him. When doctor Xu came in, Bai Yuting was sweating. I don''t know whether it was hot or he was too worried. Doctor Xu has seen Wang Ye hurt Xiao Wang Ye many times. He shouldn''t have been in charge of it. However, every time he was injured, Wang ye would stop him and ask him about his illness. How much hatred did they have between father and son? They fought like this. Just entered the door of Xu Langzhong''s face is not very good-looking sigh, white jade court see him that way, in the heart a surprised, is a Yan hurt too heavy? "Doctor Xu, ah Yan, what''s the matter?" When asked about Xu Lang, Bai Yuting''s voice could not help shaking. Xu Lang looked up at him like that. In his heart, why was the Lord so afraid? Maybe this is the so-called father son relationship, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Why did the prince worry so much about the little prince and hurt him again and again? After all, it''s a family affair in King Jing''s mansion. An outsider asked him why he was upset? Xu Lang stroked his moustache and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, my Lord, the old wound has not been healed, but now it''s a new one. I''m afraid that my foot may hurt my lung. If I don''t keep it well this time, I''m afraid that I will have night cough in the future." Ah Yan! Bai Yuting gently frowned. Today, he was too impulsive. But it was not his intention to hurt ah Yan. He would rather hurt him. In this way, he would suffer for ah Yan. "Dr. Xu, please pay more attention. If you have any valuable medicinal materials, just use them as much as possible." Bai Yu Ting frowned tightly and continued: "there is also the princess''s disease. I don''t know if doctor Xu has found a way to treat it?" "Ah Doctor Xu sighed selfishly. It is clear that the prince is also worried about the princess and the little prince. How can he get to such a state today? "Don''t worry, Lord. The grass people will try their best to treat the princess. I wrote to a colleague who worked as an imperial doctor in the palace two days ago to study the treatment of the disease with him. I believe there will be a reply soon." Xu continued: "since the prince is so worried about the princess and the little prince, why don''t you go to see the little prince and the little princess in person?" Bai Yuting choked his throat. He wanted to go to see it, but the misunderstandings over the years were getting deeper and deeper. How could they be solved in a day or two? The crux of a Yan''s conflict with himself lies in his marriage to the first lady of the Qian family. However, the Dowager''s marriage is not trivial. After all, it also involves his mother Liu Ruo. He has a lot to say, and the safety of the whole King''s residence is on him, This royal family looks very beautiful, but once lost, it will collapse like a castle in the air, and only he can understand the bitter taste. After Xu Langzhong left, Bai Yuting also deliberately told the housekeeper Xue Zhe to try his best to cooperate with Xu Langzhong''s treatment. At the residence of Bai Ziyan, Chuntao goes out with the blood from doctor Xu''s dressing wound. Qi Jiao sits on the bed and holds Bai Ziyan''s hand tightly. Bai Ziyan has been in a state of confusion. After a short rest, he gathered his spirit. See white son speech open eyes, Qi Jiao quickly got up and poured water out. White son speech drank water, although the wound still has some pain, but feel no big problem. Just want to get up, was Qi Jiao to stop. "Ah Yan, you''ve left a lot of blood. Lie down and have a good rest. My mother will go to the kitchen to stew some blood enriching porridge for you." Qi Jiao covers Bai Ziyan with a thin quilt, takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat on his forehead. "Mother, I''m fine." Niang was still ill, but now she has to take care of herself. How can Bai Ziyan not be sad: "ah Yan''s injury doesn''t matter, but it''s Niang. She should pay more attention to her body." Although her son''s face was pale, he was in good spirits. Qi Jiao''s heart was finally put down. She could hardly support ah Yan''s hematemesis just now, and now she felt much better. "Niang''s body doesn''t matter, doctor Xu said. Just rest a lot. Just be careful with your body." Qi Jiao said, put the dry towel on the shelf into the warm water basin prepared by Chuntao. Ah Yan''s dusty return made him feel uncomfortable because he didn''t have time to change his clothes. She wiped his hands and feet to make him feel more comfortable. Qi Jiao put the towel completely submerged in the water in her hand and wrung it half dry. She picked it up and wiped it for Bai Ziyan. Chapter 146 "Ah Yan, I''ll hide when I see your father hiding. Your father''s temper is too irritable. Fortunately, nothing''s wrong this time. As soon as I think of your injury, my mother''s heart is..." Qi Jiao wipes Bai Ziyan''s arm and tears flow down the corner of her eyes. Bai Ziyan''s heart is a little sour. He seldom sees his mother cry. As the princess of hele in Ningling, since she married her father, she has always been gentle and generous to the outside world. She is in good order to manage the whole house. In recent years, the relationship between her father and mother has become more and more tense. Although she is suffering in her heart, she can only bury it in her heart. But her father''s only time is occupied by Feng Tingting. As time goes by, the relationship between father and mother goes further and further. Up to now, they are just strangers living together in the palace. If there is no Feng Tingting in, it may be a different time. If my father is willing to give my mother some time, even if there is no real love between them, at least they can live together with respect. All this has changed because of the existence of Feng Tingting. Bai Ziyan carefully remembers Feng Tingting''s attitude towards questioning Chunmei just now. This matter must have something to do with her. He went back to Shunjing this time just to find evidence. He can no longer let Feng Tingting be the one who stands in the way between his father and mother. "Mother, don''t cry. My child is obedient. I''ll try not to have a direct conflict with my father in the future." White son speech eye circles coax a way. Seeing that ah Yan was so obedient, Qi Jiao nodded tearfully: "My ah Yan, if only we grew up in an ordinary family, I''m not a princess, and you''re the son of an ordinary family, not a little prince. Since then, we don''t have so many worries. At that time, if you get angry, your mother will take you away." Mother said, how can he not understand? All the people in the world yearn for their splendid life. They don''t know that they all have their own sorrows. If Niang is not a princess of Ningling, she doesn''t have to bear the responsibility of marriage between the two countries. If she is not a little prince, she doesn''t have to bear the future of King Jing''s palace. In the eyes of the world, the splendid food is just a burden for them when they can''t see it in the world. Identity, of course, is what they have nothing to change, so they can only bear this responsibility, no matter how hard or tired, hoping to swallow it in their heart. "Niang, when you are well, I''ll take you out to relax. I know a place with beautiful scenery. If you go there, you will love it." When he said this, Bai Ziyan''s face was full of joy, as if he thought of something happy. Looking at him like this, Qi Jiao went to some annoyance in her heart: "ah Yan, is there a girl you like in the place you said you would take me to?" For so many years, Qi Jiao didn''t know ah Yan''s temperament. When he spoke, his smiling expression, like a beam of light, shot into Qi Jiao''s heart. She just asked that sentence, which was just a guess. Bai Zi said that people''s lips were silent, but the spring breeze in his eyes had already told Qi Jiao the answer. Qi Jiao''s face was full of smiles: "ah Yan, what''s the girl''s name? Where are you from? " "Mother, how can you make fun of a child?" Bai Ziyan''s face was slightly red, and he lowered his head and pursed his lips with a trace of shame. Looking at him like this, I''m afraid it''s probably right. Qi Jiao is very happy. Ah Yan finally has a girl she likes. Originally, she thought that his son had been indifferent since childhood. She was afraid that if he married his daughter-in-law in the future, he would be the victim of marriage just like her. Now, his son is enlightened, It''s not in vain that she has been worried for so many years. However, if the question is urgent, Qi Jiao is afraid that it will backfire, so she has to stop. Anyway, she knows that there is such a person in ah Yan''s heart. Isn''t this month''s cold close to ah Yan? When I see him next time, she has to find a chance to ask him. A Yan was injured, afraid he was too tired, Qi Jiao forced him to rest, she herself, the kitchen to watch porridge, others boil her not at ease, on the side watching. After Qijiao greets the kitchen and cooks Shenwu chicken soup, she goes back with Chuntao. Ah Yan''s door is open. She pushes it open and sees Bai Yuting in the room. How can you not worry about your own son? Bai Yuting thinks about it in his study. If he can''t read the book, he comes to see ah Yan directly. There is no one in the room. He frowns and stands in front of the bed. Ah Yan seems to be asleep, so he stands there quietly for fear that he might wake him up accidentally? In the past, their father and son seldom had such a quiet time together. I didn''t expect that they were alone in this situation. It seems that she is too engrossed in watching and doesn''t notice Qi Jiao who pushes the door in. Until Chuntao softly calls the Lord, Bai Yuting comes back to herself. His serious expression can''t hide his sadness. In fact, he loves ah Yan, but he hates iron but not steel. His temper is too fierce and stubborn, which leads to the increasingly tense relationship with ah Yan. This is not what he wants, but if he can''t control his emotions, he won''t hurt ah Yan. In the end, he had blood in his body, and even his personality was so similar. One was grumpy, and the other was stubborn. Qi Jiao coldly looks at Bai Yuting. It seems that she doesn''t plan to pay attention to him. She just tells Chuntao to put down the ginseng soup and sit on the bed as if there is no one else to wipe sweat for Bai Ziyan. White jade court palm hold already perspire, warm speech soft language to the side of the mouth, but also can''t say a word. This tense atmosphere, inexplicable let spring peach DC cold sweat. "Mr. Wang, would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?" Chuntao bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at the slightly cold look of the white jade court. It was carved out of the same mold. The feeling of the little prince was the same as that of the prince. It seemed that there was an inexplicable sense of alienation. After Bai Yuting sat down, Chuntao poured out the tea for him. He took a sip of the tea and drank it. From time to time, he looked at Qi Jiao. This embarrassing atmosphere made Chuntao dare not take a breath. I don''t know how long later, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes and rushed back to Shunjing from Baixi village. Coupled with the injury, he was too tired. He didn''t sleep long after lying in bed. When he saw that Qi Jiao was still here, Bai Ziyan''s mouth was shallow. When his eyes fell on the white jade court not far away, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth. What is he doing here? Does it depend on how badly you hurt yourself? Don''t overdo it. Just think that Baiyu court is the air. The atmosphere was like freezing point, and the spring peach was a little out of breath. However, seeing the look of the Lord, she didn''t plan to leave. She didn''t know how she got through this period of time. Chapter 147 In the end, he made a mistake first and hurt ah Yan carelessly. It''s not a good way to escape. Bai Yuting got up and walked towards the bedside. Qi Jiao saw him coming, got up and stood on the other side, keeping a distance from him. Bai Yuting was upset, but he couldn''t attack at the moment. Sitting down, Bai Yuting tried to make her eyes more gentle: "ah Yan, this time it''s dad''s fault." Baiziyan Gougou lips, with cold eyes in the face of white jade court guilty eyes: "Dad is not wrong, wrong is the child. I don''t dare to bother my father to come to see me with this little injury. " "Ah Yan, we are a family after all. How can you talk to dad like this?" Bai Yu Ting frowned and continued: "Dad is neglecting to discipline you, but you are stubborn. It''s time to change it!" "Well, did dad know we were a family? How ironic Bai Ziyan looked at Bai Yuting sarcastically: "my mother has been ill for so many days. Dad, have you ever come to see me once? Is this what Dad called a family?" After all, it''s her husband. Even though she has a lot of resentment in her heart, when she heard ah Yan say this, Qi Jiao still can''t help her red eyes. Bai Yuting took a deep breath: "dad knows that dad is really wrong. Dad will spend more time with you and your mother in the future." Bai Ziyan understood that as long as Feng Tingting was in the house, the relationship between her father and her mother would become more and more distant day by day. Her mother was originally a princess of Ningling, dignified and beautiful, but there was a Feng Tingting among them. Although Feng Tingting lived as a mother''s sister, she had arranged the house in order. If she didn''t want to marry her father, Bai Ziyan didn''t believe it. What''s more, Bai Ziyan, the man in black whom he met two times before, suspects that Feng Tingting has something to do with him. If he finds evidence, she will not be able to deny it. It''s just that things shouldn''t be done in a hurry. Besides, I''m afraid that Feng Tingting is also responsible for Chunmei''s affairs. He needs to find evidence. Today, he''s a little anxious, and he almost scares the snake. Since Feng Tingting has been dormant in the mansion for so many years, if she is really ambitious, she will show her fox tail sooner or later. He only needs to collect evidence, and then expose her ugly face in front of the public. So the key now is the evidence. Mother and father are now in an awkward situation. If they are in such a stalemate all the time, they may fall into Feng Tingting''s arms. They just take this opportunity to make the relationship between father and mother closer. In this way, Feng Tingting also knows that the relationship between father and mother for so many years can not be easily alienated. "Dad, you have to do what you say. It''s my mother''s birthday soon. If my father is free these days, he will accompany me and my mother. Let''s go to another village to stay for a few days. " If in the past, if dad said such a thing, Bai Ziyan might not appreciate it. This time, he went to Baixi village and learned something from the little lady, that is, flexibility. Father and mother go to biezhuang to live for two days this time, which can not only enhance their feelings, but also see what happens to Feng Tingting. He saw with his own eyes that the little lady was very good at starting a business. No matter in the face of the conspiracy between Zhao Wensheng and Liu Manxiang, or in the face of he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang, who were salivating for their family property, he secretly applauded for their attitude of flattering or insulting. A little woman was still so, let alone a big man. It seemed that he didn''t know how to be relaxed in the past, In the future, he will have to learn from the little lady. Although baiyutang is busy with things in the court, it has not been to biezhuang for several years. This biezhuang is located in the southern suburb of Shunjing, where the scenery is pleasant. There is also an apricot forest in the Chuang Tzu. It''s almost mature when you think about it. "Well, Dad promised you that we''ll live in biezhuang on your mother''s birthday this year." This time back, a Yan seems to have something different. In the past, he was always angry with him. He would blow his beard and stare at him if he didn''t get along with him. In addition, he was so violent that he couldn''t control his temper. If a Yan could speak so calmly with him in the future, the father and son would not always meet each other. I didn''t expect that the flexibility he learned from the young lady was really useful, but the day after he returned home, he missed his life in Baixi village. Bai Ziyan said solemnly, "Dad, my mother and I are waiting for you, but don''t forget, it''s the three of us." Bai Yuting knows what ah Yan means. Although he feels guilty for leaving Feng Tingting alone in the mansion, ah Yan is not easy to be soft once. How can he refuse? "Dad knows." Bai Yuting stood up and said, "you and your mother have a good rest. As soon as your father has done his business these two days, he will go to biezhuang with you." Waiting for Bai Yuting to leave, Qi Jiaocai looked at Bai Zi with red eyes and said, "ah Yan, how can you not discuss with your mother?" Just put on the table of ginseng soup is also cold, is the appropriate temperature for soup, spring peach soup in the past, Qijiao personally feed Baiziyan soup. Because it''s really hard to lie down, Chun Tao takes out a quilt and puts it behind Bai Ziyan. Qi Jiao helps him sit up. Bai Ziyan grabs the soup and drinks it after a few mouthfuls: "Niang, the soup is delicious. I want to drink another bowl." Seeing that a Yan has a good appetite, Qi Jiao is also slightly relieved. She gives the empty bowl to Chuntao and tells her to go to the kitchen to get another bowl. After Chuntao left, Baiziyan took Qi Jiao''s hand and said: "Niang, you and dad are husband and wife after all. No matter what kind of misunderstanding you have about Dad, you still have to live this life. The child''s body doesn''t matter. It''s you who seize this opportunity to get better with dad. In this way, Niang''s life is better." Bai Ziyan''s words, every sentence poked in Qi Jiao''s heart, her eyes a red, sour liquid reverberated in the chest. Qi Jiao once had some illusions about Bai Yuting, but after so many years, he let him down again and again. Now, she has no hope for this feeling. She and Bai Yuting are just like strangers living in the same house. She wants to change hard, but she has no confidence in herself. Bai Ziyan knows her mother''s mind. Feng Tingting uses her mother''s kindness to sow dissension with her mother over and over again. Although her father hasn''t made a statement to Feng Tingting yet, who doesn''t know that her father spends more time with her than his mother? As long as a person''s face is thick enough, there is nothing she can''t do. Just like Feng Tingting, she always shows her understanding. Everyone can''t help comparing her mother with her, not to mention her father? Comparing the two, it will make another person''s shortcomings infinitely enlarged, which is why Feng Tingting alienated her father and mother without any effort. But with his white son, he will never let Feng Tingting succeed. Sooner or later, he will let her show her fox tail. Chapter 148 It was getting dark. Feng went to the kitchen and ordered people to make some snacks. After warming a pot of wine and dressing up, she went to the study. Because in two days, he will go to biezhuang, and Bai Yuting wants to finish the work at hand, so he deliberately tells the housekeeper that if there is nothing important, he should not come to the study to disturb him. Hearing the knock, Bai Yuting frowned, saw the figure at the door, closed the book and said, "come in." Feng opened the door and put the small wooden tray with snacks and wine on the table. "Tingting, it''s you. My brother-in-law is a little busy. I can''t accompany you." Bai Yuting said, looking down and continuing to read. Instead, Feng Tingting, considerate, lit a lamp again: "brother-in-law, it''s hard to read at night. It''s easier to read with one more lamp." White jade court put down the book, looking at such understanding Feng Tingting can''t help sighing: "during the day, didn''t scare you?" Feng Tingting knew what Bai Yuting was talking about. She said with a smile: "brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter. Ah Yan didn''t make much effort. It''s just ah Yan''s injury. It doesn''t matter, does it?" "Dr. Xu has seen it. The old and the new are together. I''m afraid it''s going to be a while." Today, ah Yan is not to blame for all this. As a father, he is also responsible. As like as two peas, you are a stubborn one. If you two have a soft servant, you will not stand up to such a situation. After living in the mansion for so many years, can Feng Tingting not understand Bai Ziyan? Little Wang Ye, the stones in the pit are stinky and hard. It''s more difficult for him to admit his mistake than to ascend to heaven. But if it''s not for this kind of character, how can she make a profit? His son is as like as two peas. He has no reason to sigh. Feng Tingting poured out a glass of wine, and the smell of wine immediately permeated the study. "Green bamboo leaves?" The strong wine flavor with a hint of mellow, white jade court blurted out. "Mr. Wang, this is Zhuyeqing from the capital of Yuzhou. When ah Rong came to Shunjing, he brought me two jars of this wine, which we can''t drink in Shunjing." Feng Tingting said that she took a glass of wine and pushed it to Bai Yuting: "Wang Ye, drink a glass of wine to relieve fatigue. I also prepared some snacks for drinking." I don''t know how long I haven''t drunk this bamboo leaf green. The last time I went to Yuzhou Prefecture, it must have been several years ago. I think it''s really greedy. Bai Yuting held up his glass and put it in his nose to smell it. The taste is very familiar. A cup of green bamboo leaves relieved his fatigue of reading for an hour. "Mr. Wang, would you like another drink?" Feng Tingting said that she had already taken the glass and poured another one. At the beginning, it''s no fun to drink. I''m afraid I can''t finish what I''m doing for a while. But the wine bug in Bai Yuting''s body has been completely hooked up. After a few more drinks, I finally got addicted. This bamboo leaf green, can compare daughter red after strength son, looking at the white jade court because of wine gas upwelling and slightly red face, Feng Tingting and a plate of wine dim sum over: "brother-in-law, try this dim sum." This is the heart of both the entrance, in the past do not eat snacks baiyutang, unexpectedly is two more. Taking advantage of Bai Yuting''s happiness, Feng Tingting said, "brother-in-law, I heard that the mountains in the southern suburbs of Shunjing are cold all the year round, and there are still ice hanging at this time of year. It''s just a spectacle. Many of these dignitaries went to see the scenery and said that they would get rid of diseases and disasters when they saw this auspicious image. I thought it was my sister''s not in good health recently. Let''s go to the mountains in the southern suburbs to enjoy the ice hanging, How about praying for my sister and a Yan? " Bai Yuting also heard about the ice hanging wonder, but this time he was afraid that it would not be as Tingting wanted. He promised jiao''er and a Yan that they would go to biezhuang to live together for a few days. "Tingting, in two days, I''ll go to biezhuang with your sister and a Yan to enjoy the ice. I''ll go another day." The white jade court refuses, but Feng Tingting''s heart is stunned, but her face is silent. "Well, let''s wait for my sister to get better. Anyway, my sister is weak now, and she is not suitable to go to that kind of cold place, but Tingting lacks consideration." Feng Tingting said with a smile: "my brother-in-law will take good care of my sister." After eating a few more snacks, Bai Yuting began to read again. Because Bai Yuting wants to take Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan to live in another village for a few days, Feng Tingting doesn''t take her, which makes her feel a little upset. Seeing that Bai Yuting doesn''t care about her, she picks up the wine and snacks and leaves. Pushing the door back to her residence, Feng Tingting puts down the snacks and the wine pot. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. Over the years, she made Qi Jiao and Bai Yuting''s feelings close to breaking down step by step. If their feelings revived this time in biezhuang, wouldn''t her hard work for so many years be in vain? She hates it! If she doesn''t want to, all these years of hard work will be wasted. Qi Jiao''s health has been bad. She always thinks that if Qi Jiao dies, maybe it''s a good chance for her. As long as she has the son of Bai Yuting in the future, she can also fight for the title of King Jing. But can she wait until that day? Even if they have the possibility of resurgence, Feng Tingting''s heart is extremely anxious. In the dark, she picks up the dim sum on the table and tries her best to put it in her mouth, one or two. Until she can''t eat it and spit it out, she feels better. No, she can''t wait to die. If it goes on like this, her efforts for many years will be wasted. It''s almost the emperor''s birthday. Maybe it''s a chance for her not to catch up? Two days later, watching the carriage of Bai Yuting and Qi Jiao Bai Ziyan go away, Feng Tingting''s nails are almost embedded in the flesh, but she has to hide her mind in front of the servant girls and bodyguards in the house, which makes Feng Tingting more and more painful, because no one in the house really understands her. They are all benefited from her, and they are respectful to her on the surface. My heart is really upset, just entered the house, the open window flew in a carrier pigeon. It''s from my sister again. Feng Tingting takes out the note from the letterbox on the pigeon''s feet and lets the pigeon fly out. Close the window and open the letter. It''s really from my sister. According to her sister''s letter, she sent her close friends to Shunjing to help her. This is the time when she needs people. As she is now, it''s easy to get a maid in. In the afternoon, when it was almost time, Feng Tingting left the palace and went to the biggest fair in Shunjing. In the market, there is a fixed place to sell slaves. Feng Tingting pays attention to the stall and walks forward slowly. Just as she passes by a stall, she stops. Chapter 149 It was a woman in Xiaoyi. When she saw Feng Tingting, she deliberately raised her head and looked at her more. Feng Tingting also recognized that this woman is Qiulian. It''s good that she met her a few years ago when she was in the Houfu of Yuzhou. She won''t admit it wrong. Qiulian kept kowtowing to the passers-by, and said sadly: "Dear uncles, aunts, grandparents, my father and I came to Shunjing to look for relatives, but we didn''t think that we could find any relatives. My father got a strange disease and died in a few days. I''m sorry that my father died in a foreign land and didn''t even have a decent coffin. Now I sell myself to bury my father, I hope you can help me to be a filial girl. I will repay you for your kindness. " In Shunjing''s market, there are quite a few people who sell themselves. Most of them come to buy maidservants after comparison. In order not to let others doubt, Feng Tingting follows the crowd inside. After a deliberate walk, she comes back. Many plutocratic family members had not yet dispersed, but most of the fairs were lively. The real big families used all the innocent servants and maidservants. The mansion was naturally different from other high ranking families. But in her letter, she said that registered residence of Qiu Lian had been re forged enough to make it false. A drunken man pushed away the crowd and looked at the poor Qiulian kneeling on the ground. He came forward and held her: "go, you follow me, my Lord has buried your father." Autumn lotus didn''t expect, unexpectedly is a drunken big man to pull her, the heart of fear to the crowd of onlookers cast to look for help. Qiulian''s experience is sympathetic. Among the crowd, it seems that someone recognized the drunk man. "Ouch, isn''t this Ma Liuzi? I heard that he abused and killed two daughters-in-law. How can he come out again, Huohuo young woman?" "I''ve heard that as soon as Ma Liuzi gets drunk, he will not recognize his family. If the girl goes back with him, she will lose her life!" This person''s words was listened to by autumn lotus, she was busy crying for help: "everybody kind-hearted person, please help me." Feng Tingting is worried that she doesn''t know how to pick up a conversation. She didn''t expect that Ma Liuzi helped her a lot. If she went directly to buy Qiulian, it would be a bit abrupt. Now if she helps Qiulian, she can not only save Qiulian, but also gain people''s support. It''s a best of both worlds strategy. "Stop it! A weak voice sounded, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice. " I can''t move my eyes. This girl is very beautiful. She has a pair of watery eyes and wears a pink dress. Her skin is white and looks even more delicate against the pink dress. This is the girl of a wealthy family and the people who look at her tender and weak onlookers are all filled with pity. "Isn''t this Miss Feng in King Jing''s mansion? It''s said that she is in love with the princess. If you offend her, it''s like offending the whole King Jing''s mansion. King Jing is not easy to offend." In the crowd, someone recognized Feng Tingting''s identity. What Feng Tingting wants is this effect. Ma Liuzi is drunk. After hearing the sound, he sees Feng Tingting. His eyes are almost falling out, and his saliva is flowing out. People can''t help laughing when they see him. Some of them hold up their arms and intend to watch a good play. Let go of Qiu Lian''s hand, Ma Liuzi pours at Feng Tingting because he is drunk and unstable. He doesn''t know who it is, and makes a trip to him. He falls to the ground with a dog biting mud. Staggering up from the ground, drunk and shaking his body, Ma Liuzi stretched out his hand to point out the onlookers: "who dares to play this trick with you, come out, come out! I don''t want to repair you! " Who dares to argue with a drunk? What''s more, Ma Liuzi is not a good person when he doesn''t drink. The person who tripped him just now is not stupid enough to put himself in the right place. Asked a circle no one should, Ma Liuzi''s eyes fell back on Feng Tingting, he went out today, the luck is really not bad, did not expect to meet such a beauty, Ma Liuzi stagger close to Feng Tingting, Feng Tingting hook lips, take out a silver ticket from the sleeve: "today, if anyone can send this rogue away, the one hundred Liang silver ticket belongs to him!" Ma Liuzi is just a local ruffian. Besides, there are so many onlookers. Now that someone recognizes Qi Jiao''s sister, it''s easy to deal with the matter. As soon as she adds fuel to the flames, I''m afraid these people are fighting for her. "Ouch, you Ma Liuzi, you are so virtuous that you don''t know how many girls are harmed on weekdays. Now you dare to act wild here. Do you know who this girl is?" One of the black faced men, with big arms and round waist, didn''t walk a few steps forward, and the meat on her stomach trembled. Feng Tingting was very happy, but the person who stood for her came? A tall, thin, scholar like man came out of the crowd and scolded Ma Liuzi: "well, Ma Liuzi, if you know who this girl is, don''t go back quickly. If you let the king know, if you are put in prison, you will die!" Ma Liuzi''s eyes were full of blood and glared at the people who scolded him. On weekdays, few of them dare to talk to him like this. They dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. Do these two people want to live? I haven''t exercised for a long time. Take this opportunity to let these people know how powerful they are? How dare these people chew his tongue behind his back? Ma Liuzi staggers forward and grabs the black fat man''s collar. The black fat man dodges back and pushes Ma Liuzi away. Ma Liuzi falters and almost doesn''t fall. Ouch, there are two sons. Ma Liuzi came forward again with drunk eyes. He picked up a bamboo stick on the stand next to him and beat the black man to death. "Ouch!" "Ah The crowd was surprised, and the crowd quickly dispersed. The black man looked fat, but his body was quite flexible. After avoiding Ma Liuzi''s attack, he also stretched out his hand to draw a bamboo pole. The tall and thin scholar swallowed and smeared it. There was a black man in front of him. He was not in danger for the time being. When the silver that the girl promised just now sounded, the tall and thin scholar strengthened his courage and protected Feng Tingting. The black man didn''t show any weakness at all. He was just passing by to watch the fun. He had money to take. It was a hundred Liang. Even though he had been working for several years, he was afraid that he could not get so much money. Ma Liuzi''s madness of drinking is terrible. What''s more, he has a brute force when he doesn''t drink. Fortunately, the black man doesn''t show weakness. After several fights, they both sit on the ground breathlessly. The black man was almost out of strength, and the onlookers hid far away for fear of affecting them. It was the black man who gave a look to the tall and thin scholar standing in front of Feng Tingting. The black man''s eyes were obviously asking himself to help, but he was a scholar with no strength to bind a chicken. Didn''t he go up and die? Chapter 150 The black man is sweating. At this time, Ma Liuzi is not much better. If someone helps him, he has a better chance of winning. That tall and thin scholar, it''s hard not to succeed, thinking of doing nothing, just came to share the silver? Think about the black man''s mind is really some imbalance, constantly toward the thin scholar, so that the eyes are almost flying out. The thin and tall scholar vomited in fear, protecting Feng Tingting behind him and nervously retreated a few steps: "girl, you wait here, I''ll help you up!" With that, the tall and thin scholar picked up a short stick and walked forward with his steps. Almost all the ants on the ground were trampled to death by him. Then he came to Ma Liuzi''s back. The six strong breathing, staring at the opposite black man. This is an excellent time. The tall and thin scholar took the right time and hit Ma Liuzi with a short stick in both hands. There was another scream from the crowd. The short stick on the thin scholar''s hand didn''t hit Ma Liuzi. Instead, Ma Liuzi turned around and received it. Ma Liuzi raised his lips and grinned. He wanted to attack him. The thin man was a little tender. As soon as he gave up his hand, Ma Liuzi snatched the stick from the tall tree. Because of the momentum, the tall scholar squatted on the ground, almost all his bones scattered. Before he could react, Ma Liuzi came to him with a stick. Seeing that the stick was about to fall on him, the tall scholar closed his eyes. There was another cry of surprise. Taking advantage of the slender scholar to attract Ma Liuzi''s attention, the black man picked up a bamboo stick at the right time and hit Ma Liuzi on the back of the head. Before the short stick fell on the thin scholar, Ma Liuzi''s back of the head suffered a stick and fell down with a dull hum. The black man thought he had killed the man. He threw away the stick and ran to check. Ma Liuzi was still angry. He squatted down on the ground. For the sake of money, he also fought, fortunately, no one died. The tall and thin scholar slowly got up from the ground. His bones were almost broken and he couldn''t straighten up. He bit his teeth and walked to Feng Tingting. It''s a black man. Seeing that he was robbed by a tall and thin scholar, a donkey rolled and quickly stood up from the ground. Two people stand on both sides of Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting takes out a hundred taels of silver tickets. The black man holds them in his hand first. The tall scholar''s hand shrinks back when he sees the black man''s look. "I''ll do what I say. Take the money." Feng Tingting finished and walked towards Qiulian, who was shrinking in the corner. Seeing Qiulian''s frightened look, Feng Tingting bent down and pulled her up from the ground: "girl, don''t be afraid. You can go with me. I''ll take care of your father''s affairs." Just now, when she was frightened and heard Feng Tingting''s soft words, Qiulian''s tears could not help falling: "Miss, you just call me glaze heart. From then on, glaze heart is Miss''s person. Whether Miss wants me to be a cow or a horse or let me go to the sea, glaze heart is Miss''s life." "Well, glaze heart, you go back with me. From now on, you follow me. I won''t treat you badly." Feng Tingting is very happy. After such a show, no one will doubt that Qiulian has changed her name to make a glaze heart. Who knows that she is a little servant girl in Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion? Back in the palace, housekeeper Xue saw that Feng Tingting had brought back a person, but he didn''t deliberately embarrass him. He ordered someone to secretly investigate the life experience of glaze heart. According to the investigation, glaze heart is just an ordinary peasant girl, and shopkeeper Xue didn''t pay attention to it. Three days later, Bai Yuting and Qi Jiao''s carriage appeared at the gate of the palace. Housekeeper Xue greets him in person. He has received the letter long ago. What''s more, the Lord has deliberately explained in the letter that he has to eat in helexian. He lexuan is the residence of the princess. I don''t know how long the prince hasn''t had dinner with the princess. It seems that there is something different when the prince and Princess come back from biezhuang this time. When getting off the bus, Bai Yuting deliberately reached out to help Qi Jiao get off the bus. On the way from biezhuang to Wangfu, Bai Ziyan did not ride with Bai Yuting and Qi Jiao, but rode back to Shunjing alone. The first thing I did when I returned to Shunjing was to go to Bafang pharmacy. Tian Wenling, the shopkeeper of Bafang pharmacy, knows that Bai Ziyan is their master''s best friend. After preparing the tea, he takes out the master''s letter. Bai Ziyan drank two mouthfuls of tea, moistened his throat, and opened the letter that Yue QingHan wrote to him. It was mentioned in the letter that all these things happened in Baixi village. The little lady went hunting in the mountains every day as usual, but she seemed to find something new. She locked herself in the house every day except when she was hunting in the private school. White son words hook lips Cape, think is afraid is the little lady again in stir up what new thing, but he can''t leave now, otherwise he still really want to see. He stayed for a while in Bafang pharmacy. Seeing that it was late, Bai Ziyan rode back to the palace. Just ten minutes at noon, helexian has prepared the dishes. As soon as he enters the house, Chuntao comes to invite him to have dinner with him. During this trip to biezhuang, Bai Ziyan was very relieved to recuperate. He specially made an opportunity for his father and mother to get together. Whether it was picking apricots in the apricot forest, or the two of them took a walk in the farmland around biezhuang, it was really worthwhile. The feelings between his father and his mother grew with each passing day, and his mother seemed to let go of her hatred for his father, It seems that the long lost feeling of respect is back. Is it not that the two people were too stubborn before and refused to give in the slightest bit? The feelings of father and mother may not let Feng Tingting take advantage of the situation. This trip to biezhuang timely made Father and mother aware of their own shortcomings. Since then, as long as the two people are willing to give in, as long as a little change, the feelings will be more smooth. Bai Ziyan changed his clothes and went to helexian. As soon as he came in, he saw Qi Jiao with a warm smile and waved to him to sit down. Even my father, who is serious on weekdays, is much more kind now. As soon as Bai Ziyan sat down, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the corridor, which he could not be more familiar with. Sure enough, it was Feng Tingting, but she came uninvited. As soon as Feng Tingting came back to her house, she heard from the housekeeper that Wang Ye had come back from biezhuang. She changed her clothes and went to the study to tie it up. However, Wang Ye was not in the study unexpectedly. After she inquired, she knew that Wang Ye was having dinner with le Xuan, and then she came to he le Xuan. Qi Jiao takes a look at the door. Feng Tingting is very uncomfortable with her astringent eyes. She has only been in biezhuang for a few days. Has all her efforts been in vain? And look in Qi Jiao''s eyes, there are some repulsions, which makes Feng Tingting uncomfortable. Chapter 151 PI xiaorou enters the room without a smile. When Feng Tingting, who is sitting beside Qi Jiao, looks at Bai Yuting, she finds that his eyes are mixed with some coldness. Feng Tingting can''t help pursing her lips, but her face doesn''t move. Bai Ziyan put food in Qi Jiao''s bowl and said, "Niang, this is your favorite dish. Dad deliberately ordered the kitchen to make it. You should eat more." Qi Jiao smiles at Bai Ziyan, picks up the vegetables and puts them into her mouth, with a gentle smile on her face. If it wasn''t for a Yan, she wouldn''t have the chance to be alone with Wang Ye in biezhuang, and she wouldn''t have thought that Wang ye would be angry because of her generosity. Although she was weak, she shouldn''t leave everything to Tingting. She knew that the reason why Wang Ye was indifferent to her was that he was so generous that he misunderstood her and thought it was in her heart, I never care about myself. There is something wrong with her. After all, emotion is a matter between two people. If one person is involved, they will feel resentful over time. After all, in the world of emotion, two people are just right. Later, because of her generosity, Wang Ye is also generous to Tingting. If they were not in biezhuang, they would have said everything, Qi Jiao really didn''t know that the crux was her own. Of course, white jade court also has no, although he cares about Qijiao, but angry Qijiao let Tingting unbridled care about his food and daily life, since Qijiao don''t care, why does he care? The three people in the audience have different degrees of estrangement in their eyes, which makes Feng Tingting stab a nail in her heart, but she has to sit there as if nothing had happened and laugh with her. But Qi Jiao opened her mouth first: "Lord, Tingting is not small now. I think she can''t be delayed by us all the time. Otherwise, we''ll find another house for her in Shunjing and transfer her servant girl to two. In this way, she can live a more comfortable life. If she meets someone she likes in the future, We can give her the house as a dowry. " Bai Yuting drank a glass of wine and nodded: "OK, do as jiao''er said." But Feng Tingting was stunned for a moment. After she went to biezhuang and came back, did their tacit understanding come to this point? No, I can''t. If she is allowed to move out according to Qi Jiao, how can she find a chance to get close to Wang Ye in the future? Isn''t her years of youth in vain? With tears in her eyes, Feng Tingting grabs Qi Jiao''s arm: "sister, I don''t want to move out. Didn''t my sister say that she wants to stay with Tingting for a lifetime? Has she forgotten?" When Feng Tingting''s friendship with her, Qi Jiao naturally will not forget what she said in those years. It''s just that this time is different from the past. What''s more, Tingting should have a better life. It''s really wrong for her to accompany her in the palace all her life. "Tingting, of course, my elder sister remembers what she said in those years. But now my elder sister is not in good health and can''t take good care of her. Your brother-in-law has many business affairs and can''t take care of you any more." Qi Jiao said, with white jade court a eye contact, Feng Tingting gas almost attack, this is when she is blind? Seeing Feng Tingting''s fly like expression, Bai Ziyan was happy. He wanted to see how much Feng Tingting could pretend. "Aunt, my mother asked you to move out for your own good. As a big girl, you live with my mother in the house, and the people in the house always talk." The white son continued: "since my parents have this meaning, my aunt still moved out early to live, which saved people''s tongue and ruined my aunt''s reputation." Feng Tingting is angry and sees that the family are stabbing her in the heart with knives. But she can''t show her mind yet. For so many years, only this time can make Feng Tingting look the most ugly. In a moment, she understands that if she spends so much time, her mind will be in vain. In that case, why not take the initiative? "Tingting, your sister is right. In two days, my brother-in-law ordered someone to sort out the house for you. Over the years, I''ve worked hard for you. That house is what your sister and I wanted at that time." Bai Yuting continued: "you are a girl. When you get there, you should take good care of yourself. Your sister and I will come to see you once in a while." Listening to Bai Yuting''s words, Feng Tingting knows very well that she was pushed out as an outsider. After so many years, she approached Bai Yuting, and he didn''t show any antipathy towards her. Feng Tingting suddenly felt that she had been eaten by the dog with her heart. She couldn''t bear to leave King Jing''s house. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, she has to give up her hand. In order to wait for Bai Yuting, she has spent so many years of youth, how can she be reconciled. But the three of them all ordered to leave. If she insisted on staying, I''m afraid she would make the other party suspicious. In this case, according to her will have to play. With tears in her eyes, Feng Tingting leaned on Qi Jiao''s shoulder and said softly, "sister, I know you are good to Tingting. Tingting will listen to your arrangement." "This meal, if you don''t eat it, it''s cold. Tingting will eat it with us." Qi Jiao said, put food in the plate in front of Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting secretly looked at Bai Yuting, a man who made her love and hate this time. She loved Qi Jiao in her heart and accepted her kindness constantly. After coping with a meal, Feng Tingting talks about glaze heart again. Bai Yuting didn''t care. He said that when she moved out, he would let glaze heart follow her. After dinner, Bai Yuting leaves helexian and goes out to do official business. Feng Tingting thinks it''s meaningless to stay. She tells Qi Jiao and Bai Ziyan that she''s not feeling well, so she goes back. Back in the house, glaze heart just came back from outside the house. She bought two new Rouges from Shunjing city. When Feng Tingting came in, she immediately ran up and took Feng Tingting to sit in front of the dresser. Glaze heart will open the rouge, want to give Feng Tingting try color, Feng Tingting look at the color of rouge change, pick up rouge to throw out. A good Rouge touched the doorframe and fell on the ground. The rouge sold in Shunjing is not cheap. A box costs 50 Liang silver. The money is saved by the second lady. How can you not feel distressed? She changed her name and came to King Jing''s residence just to help the second lady. She remembered that the second lady was embarrassed by the eldest lady everywhere in the Marquis''s residence, and her eyes were red when she picked up the rouge box on the ground. The second lady has never had any difficulty in making money. You know, for the sake of the money, the second lady has suffered a lot in the Marquis''s house. These two boxes of rouge and one hundred taels of silver are enough for the second lady to buy two new clothes. The second lady just hasn''t added new clothes for several years. Chapter 152 The glaze heart that put away the rouge box stood up and looked at Feng Tingting''s face, which really made her jump. Feng Tingting hasn''t come out of the attack just now. If Qi Jiao''s wish is true, she moves out of the palace. Although the house in Shunjing is worth a lot of money, compared with the noble family property in the palace, which one is more important? She naturally has a clear division. How can she give up the whole palace for a little benefit? At noon, Bai Ziyan is accompanying Qi Jiao on the stone bridge in the back garden to feed the fish in the pool under the bridge. It seems that with the company of Bai Ziyan, and the misunderstanding with Bai Yuting relieved, Chunmei''s attack on her gradually faded. The fish face in the pool is lined up with the fish food scattered by Qijiao. They are fighting happily. Looking at the swimming fish, Qijiao finally has a smile from her heart. The fish are having a good time. Bai Ziyan suddenly hears the rapid footsteps coming to the corridor of the back garden. At the other end of the bridge, he sees a 20-year-old maid running over with sweat. She hasn''t seen the maid in the house. Bai Ziyan guesses that the maid should be the one Feng Tingting told her father that she bought in the downtown market. Qi Jiao is having a good time. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to disturb Qi Jiao''s interest. She takes two steps to stop the servant girl. Glaze heart inquired about the servant girls in the house. She said that the princess was in the back garden, so she rushed to report. From a distance, she saw a cold faced childe staring at her. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. It all said that the little prince was strict and indifferent. Now, it really deserves her reputation. "Putong" knelt down with a cry and said: "little prince, Miss Feng fainted. Please ask the princess to call the doctor to help her have a look?" Bai Ziyan frowned. As soon as the front foot wanted her to move out of the house, the back foot became ill. What tricks did she play? After feeding the fish, Qi Jiao turns to see a little servant girl kneeling in front of ah Yan. Isn''t that what happened? Thinking of Qi Jiao, she went to the maid. Glaze heart see Qi Jiao, quickly turned to her kowtow a ring: "princess, you save Miss Feng, she suddenly fainted, now lying in bed, lips purple, body hot." In the end, with Feng Tingting sisters, Qi Jiao let Chuntao invite doctor Xu to come over. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to see feng Tingting. She''s afraid that she''s going to do something to her mother this time. When Qi Jiao goes in to ask about Feng Tingting''s condition, Bai Ziyan takes the opportunity to hold her. "Niang, you should remember that the emperor''s birthday will be in half a month. The emperor will spend his birthday in King Jing''s mansion in secret this year. Don''t give birth to extraneous things on my aunt''s side." Bai Ziyan''s reminder is exactly what Qi Jiao is worried about. The emperor is deeply in love with his brother. He secretly spent his birthday in King Jing''s mansion. This time is different from the past, but there is nothing wrong with it. When the emperor spent his birthday in the mansion, not only all the people in the mansion should be under martial law, but also the Prince and ah Yan should be responsible for the safety. The more this time, the more can''t make trouble, Qi Jiaoding calm mind, handed Bai Ziyan a reassuring look, and then went into the room. In the room, the glaze heart is constantly changing the cold water soaked towel on Feng Tingting''s forehead. Lying on the bed, Feng Tingting''s lips are blue and her neckline is soaked with sweat. Xu Langzhong''s face is a little ugly. Although he made a diagnosis for Feng Tingting, the disease is too strange. The most urgent task is to let the fever go down first. But he doesn''t know the cause. If he takes drugs to force him to go down, he is afraid of recurrence. He explains the situation to Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao asks Chuntao to send Xu Langzhong out of the house, And take the prescription of doctor Xu to get the medicine. Bai Ziyan has been waiting at the door. He doesn''t know what the hell Feng Tingting is up to, but she promised to leave the palace so soon, and there must be a problem. When Qi Jiao came out and told him about Feng Tingting''s illness, Bai Ziyan frowned and fell into thinking. Doctor Xu is a person they can trust. If he can''t diagnose the illness, is it really difficult? Bai Ziyan accompanies Qi Jiao back to the house. The emperor''s birthday is just around the corner, so the guard of the palace can''t be relaxed. But Qi Jiao thinks again and again, and finally because of her sister''s friendship, she doesn''t want to move out of the palace because Feng Tingting is seriously ill. Bai Ziyan knows that Qi Jiao is soft hearted, but the emperor''s birthday can''t make any mistakes. He can only let the people in the house lock the changtingxuan where Feng Tingting lives, and then move out of the house after Feng Tingting gets well. After making the decision, Bai Ziyan ordered the people in the mansion to lock Feng Tingting and glaze heart in changtingxuan, and let Chuntao deliver medicine and rice to him every day. In Baixi village, just after lunch, Su Miaomiao plunges into his workshop. A few days ago, when she went hunting in Lingxi mountain, she accidentally got several pieces of top-grade saltpeter. After refining, she added sulfur and charcoal. After repeated tests, she finally made gunpowder, which was hidden in the iron pill and added a lead wire. After ignition, the power of explosion was greater than that of the sleeve arrow. Just because of the huge firepower of the gunpowder pill, it should be used with caution. But this powder pill usually carries two, in case of wild animals can also defend themselves. At the present level of production, it is not easy to produce this powder pill. Although the quality of the obtained nitrates is high, the quantity is limited. The first batch of Su Miaomiao produced only five nitrates, one of which was used in the experiment in the depth of Baixi mountain. Su Miaomiao takes the powder pill into his purse and plans to make a small iron box in Wenxing county to lock up all the valuables. Just taking advantage of the fact that today is a private school without class, she can just take a trip to the county. I heard from my grandmother that it''s always bad for a girl to show up outside. So last time I went to Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao deliberately pulled some materials and asked her grandmother to make a man''s dress for her. When she went out, Su Miaomiao changed into a man''s dress and glared at a pair of Xu''s shoes with a thousand layer bottom and a shallow mouth, and tied up all her hair with a hair band. In Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao goes directly to the blacksmith and asks the blacksmith to make an iron box according to her requirements. When he makes an appointment with the blacksmith to pick up the box, Su Miaomiao plans to go to the market. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t love needlework very much on weekdays, he can see all kinds of rouge powder sold in the market and can''t help but stop. It''s natural for women to love beauty. When she was a top bodyguard in her last life, Su Miaomiao didn''t have so much time to discipline herself. It''s good to take advantage of her Kung Fu. The man who sold Rouge powder was a sissy 20-year-old man. He hooked his orchid fingers and looked at Su Miaomiao strangely. When Su Miaomiao reached out to touch it, he flew over with a knife, and his mouth was not forgiving at all: "Oh, I said, young man, don''t make trouble here. I''m a girl''s family thing, you''re a man''s family, Can I use it? " Chapter 153 Su Miaomiao couldn''t help looking back. There was a 15-year-old man standing behind him. The man was wearing a black dress with a black leather belt around his waist. He was staring at a pair of pure black high boots with a white folding fan in his hand. He was looking at him with a smile. He was also accompanied by a man dressed as a young man, The boy was about twenty years old, with a cold face and alert eyes. Su Miaomiao knew that he was not an ordinary man, and he didn''t know how such a handsome young man could be in the market in Wenxing county? At the same time, when Su Miaomiao is observing Bai Fengling, Bai Fengling is also looking at Su Miaomiao. At first, he just feels bored, so he wants to come to the market to have a look around. The startled glance when he accidentally passes Su Miaomiao makes him curious about the owner with clear eyes. He just wants to know what kind of person he should be with such eyes? Bai Fengling put away the folding fan and went to the stall. I''m afraid that the shopkeeper who sold Rouge powder could see that the young man in black was extraordinary, so he treated him differently? No matter when it is, judging people by their appearance is a common problem. As soon as Su Miaomiao turns around to leave, he is stopped by the young master in black. "Please stay. I''m new to Wenxing county. I don''t know where Wenxing county is. I must be from Wenxing county. How about asking you to be a guide?" Bai Fengling really wanted to make friends with the opposite son. This time he went out of the palace just to find a birthday present. But three days later, he had no clue. Although this young master in black is a good-looking person, Su Miaomiao has no time to waste on him. She has to go home after buying things and taking the iron box. She turned her head and politely refused: "sorry, young master, I''m very busy now. I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request." Su Miaomiao is about to leave when suddenly a gust of wind blows. The man dressed as a boy has come to her and reaches out to block her way. He is good at Kung Fu. I''m afraid he''s not inferior to Bai Ziyan. Such a master is unruly and rare. It''s needless to say that he''s valuable if he can protect him. "Ah Wu, don''t be rude!" Bai Fengling stepped forward, Xiao Wu folded his arms and retreated to one side. "Young master, I was rude just now. If you promise to be my guide, then the silver will be yours." Bai Fengling takes out a silver note from her arms and hands it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao didn''t pick it up. He just glanced at it. The young man was quite rich. Not everyone could afford a hundred taels of silver. Although the list is small, it''s money. Su Miaomiao took the bill and said, "it''s OK to be a guide, but we have to make three rules." Bai Fengling raised a smile: "Oh, how to make three rules." Su Miaomiao stretched out his hand and said, "first, I will not do anything harmful to nature, second, I will not do anything against my conscience, third, I will not do anything dangerous." This young man, who looks only twelve or thirteen years old, is really funny. Bai Feng Ling Shi can''t help laughing and comes out of the palace. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do these three things. It''s just my father''s birthday. I want to find him a birthday present. I don''t know if there is anything special in Wenxing county?" Looking at this young man in black, he looks extraordinary and talks elegantly. I''m afraid that his family conditions are not so good. I''m afraid that they''ve seen this ordinary birthday gift for a long time. It''s hard for Su Miaomiao to do it for a while. "I don''t know what your father likes. We can do as he likes." Su Miaomiao asked. Bai Fengling thought for a while and said, "it seems that my father doesn''t have anything special to like." It''s strange that there''s nothing he likes. Su Miaomiao thinks that since he has so much money, he should not be interested in what money can buy. In this case, maybe what he prepared himself is more meaningful? "Does your father like hunting?" Su Miaomiao continues to ask. Bai Fengling thinks that his father is most afraid of cold hands when it''s cold. If he uses snow fox skin as a hand protector, he will like it. But it''s said that snow fox is so precious that it''s hard to buy it in the market. Bai Fengling frowned: "I don''t know if you know, where can you get Xuehu?" "Deep in Lingxi mountain, there is snow all the year round, and snow foxes come and go." Su Miaomiao saw it twice when she was hunting, but she had been staring at other prey at that time, so she let the snow fox go. Bai Fengling said with a smile: "OK, I wonder if you can lead the way?" "Yes, I can, but it''s very dangerous to go hunting in Lingxi mountain." After that, Su Miaomiao scratched his ear subconsciously. Bai Fengling immediately understood, and took out several silver tickets from her arms: "take this money, can you take me to Lingxi mountain?" It''s almost the same. It''s not easy to make money. There are wild animals in the depths of Lingxi mountain. Fortunately, the young man is lucky to find the right person. Otherwise, even the old hunters who have been hunting in the mountains for more than ten years dare not go to the depths of Lingxi mountain easily. Su Miaomiao received the bank note and coughed twice: "that''s OK. Tomorrow, we''ll meet at the foot of Lingxi mountain." Bai Fengling nodded: "OK. By the way, I''m Ling Feng. I don''t know how to address you? " "My name is Su Miao. I have something else to do here. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Su Miaomiao said, before leaving, he also deliberately looked at the little fellow. The little fellow was looking at her with alert eyes. He must have said in his heart that she was a greedy little money fan. As a top-level bodyguard, how can I take orders without money? The most important thing is to learn not to let yourself suffer. Back at the inn, as soon as Bai Fengling entered the house, the waiter brought tea and snacks. After waiting for the waiter to go out, Xiao Wu takes out a small bag from his arms, takes out the silver needle and tries it in the tea. He is relieved to see that the silver needle has not changed color. Bai Fengling sat down and drank two sips of tea. She was thinking about going hunting in Lingxi mountain tomorrow. She could just go to shenxunjing camp and take some handy bows and arrows to go hunting in the mountain. As soon as he put down the tea cup, Xiao Wu began to talk with a straight face: "young master, I see that young master Su just now is not a good man. You don''t want to think about it. What if that young master Su takes the money and runs away? That young master has suffered a great loss? " Bai Fengling stood up, went to the window and pushed the window open. The window was facing the backyard of the restaurant. A gust of wind came face to face, blowing white Fengling''s waterfall like black hair. He closed his eyes and breathed fresh air in the wind. The corners of his mouth were shallow and hooked up: "don''t worry, my eyes can''t be wrong. Mr. Su is not an ordinary man. He dares to sit on the ground to start the price, I guess he must have real ability. What''s more, I''ve heard that there are many wild animals in Lingxi mountain for a long time. Master Su has such courage. I''m surprised to be alive. " Chapter 154 Xiao Wu frowned. What''s the matter, young master? It''s strange to say good things for Mr. Su, who has just met. It''s not Mr. Su''s usual style. "Young master, I think we''d better be careful. After all, we''re going out of the palace secretly this time. If something goes wrong, I can''t even cut off ten heads." Speaking of this, Xiao Wu suddenly felt a chill between his neck. He subconsciously touched his neck. Bai Fengling turned around and walked to Xiao Wu with a smile. When she passed him, she patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your head is very strong." Xiao Wu looks at Bai Fengling helplessly. His son comes out of the palace from time to time and gives him some fright every time. I hope everything goes well this time and nothing will happen. Su Miaomiao, who separated from Bai Fengling, went to another shop and bought some perfume, some Shidai and lipstick. Then she bought some snacks that Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang liked. After taking the iron box, she went to the grocery store and bought a lock. After all the women who worked after dinner left, Su Miaomiao mysteriously took out all the things she bought. When Su wanwan saw what Su Miaomiao bought, she ran over and hugged her happily. I know that girls at this time are the most beautiful. What''s more, it''s a girl''s nature to love beauty. Even Xu''s eyes are shining when he looks at those things. But Wang, looking at the rouge powder on the bed with a smile, and touching the rouge box, seemed to return to her youth. Su Miaomiao, the first four women in the family, bought four copies of lipstick. There were many colors of lipstick. What she bought for herself and Su wanwan was the closest color to the lipstick. What she bought for Wang was peach red, and what Xu bought was the most popular big red. Wang didn''t expect to have even her, so she waved her hand and refused. Instead, Su Miaomiao opened Wang''s box of rouge, dipped it in his hand, and touched it on Wang''s lips. Wang subconsciously pursed his lips. Su Miaomiao asked Su wanwan and Xu with a smile: "wanwan, aunt, do you think my grandmother is several years younger when she put on this Rouge?" After applying the lipstick, the color of Miaomiao''s lips is different. Miaomiao''s choice of color is really beautiful. Xu''s heart itches to pick up his box and can''t wait to open it and dip some onto his lips. "Nice, nice! I''ll wipe it, too! " Su wanwan said, also learning from Xu''s appearance, opened the lipstick and rubbed it against her mouth. Everyone was happy. Wang took advantage of the situation to pull Su Miaomiao, opened her box of lipstick, dipped some lipstick and rubbed it on her. This is Su Miaomiao''s first time to apply lipstick. This lipstick is made of various colors of plant pigments, and can also be used as rouge. When Wang finished applying lipstick to her, she sipped her lips. Unexpectedly, this ancient lipstick is still moist. "Our family is Miaomiao. It''s so beautiful. I don''t know who will be lucky to marry me back home." Wang holds Su Miaomiao in his arms and leans his head on her forehead. Su Miaomiao likes this kind of feeling very much. She is very comfortable in her heart. In her previous life, when she was tired, she had many fantasies about having such a hug. But in her death, she never had a person who really cared about her. In this life, she got everything that she expected in her previous life. She will protect it well and try her best. Su Miaomiao raised his head and met Wang''s soft eyes. "Grandma, there are still Shidai and Xiangfen over there. After wiping them on, you can be ten years younger." After hearing this, Wang burst out laughing: "how young are you ten years? Grandma can''t imagine that it''s the happiest thing for her to be with you now. " Su wanwan crawls into Wang''s arms like a cat. Wang holds her and Su Miaomiao in his arms and kisses them respectively. The wrinkles on her face smile. Early the next morning, before Yinshi, Su Miaomiao changed his clothes, prepared his sleeve arrow and two powder pills, put them into his purse, and took some dry food to wait at the foot of the mountain. The young master Ling was still punctual. Su Miaomiao saw that both he and ah Wu were carrying bows and arrows, and they had changed into trousers that were easy to hunt. After meeting at the foot of the mountain, Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to delay. After all, there was still a little distance to the depth of Lingxi mountain. If he delayed a little, he would not be able to get down in the dark. Su Miaomiao took the path. Although it was difficult to walk, he could save a lot of time. Bai Fengling follows Su Miaomiao closely. Looking at her rapid figure, she can''t help but be surprised. Looking at Mr. Su, who is just dressed in coarse linen, how can she have such amazing speed? Not only Bai Fengling, but also Xiao Wu was a little surprised. This is the person who has practiced lightness skill for several years. He is only so fast. The young master is so fast and his breath is so even. Xiao Wu doesn''t believe that he hasn''t practiced martial arts. Because of this, Xiao Wu is more alert. He has to be alert all the time when such a master is around him. I don''t know how long she has been walking so fast. Towards noon, Su Miaomiao stops. She puts down her burden and says to Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu, "take a rest. It''s estimated that in half an hour, you''ll be in the mountains. Eat something to recover your strength. Otherwise, hunting will take a lot of effort." Last night, Su Miaomiao asked Xu to make some rolls for her. With their special chili sauce, they had a unique taste. Su Miaomiao opened the kraft paper bag containing the tortillas, took out the tortillas and ate them. There were two pears in the bag. After eating the tortillas, he could just quench his thirst. Xiao Wu over there also took out the burden behind him. Yesterday, he asked the waiter to prepare some snacks. He also took some apples in the burden. As soon as he took them out, Bai Fengling frowned. This heart, he ate a lot these two days, and he was almost tired of it. It was the rolls that Mr. Su was eating. From time to time, the fragrance wafted over, which aroused the greedy insects in Bai Fengling''s stomach. Looking at Bai Fengling staring at Mr. Su''s way of eating pancakes, does he want to eat the pancakes on Mr. Su''s hand? No way. How can a pancake like that satisfy the childe''s appetite. Before Xiao Wu could stop her, Bai Fengling stood up and walked towards Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao sees Bai Fengling staring at her pancake, he takes out a pancake and hands it to him. Bai Fengling just wants to reach for it, but Xiao Wu blocks it. Xiao Wu helplessly looks at Bai Fengling and shakes his head, but Bai Fengling is not moved at all. Xiao Wu had no choice but to give in. He was ready to reach out to his arms. Bai Fengling stopped him quickly? He didn''t know what Xiao Wu was going to do? It must be taking silver needle to test the poison again, but this cake is also being eaten by Mr. Su, so there must be no problem. If Xiao Wu tries the poison in front of Mr. Su, it will frighten him. What an affectation! Su Miaomiao some impatient urge: "do you eat?" Bai Fengling is awkwardly ready to pick up Su Miaomiao''s pancakes. Who knows that Xiao Wu grabs the pancakes first, and gobbles them up. Bai Fengling doesn''t know what Xiao Wu is? Obviously, I''m testing myself! Although the scalp has some pain, Bai Fengling can only resist it this time. Chapter 155 Su Miaomiao gives Xiao Wu a white look. He''s very brave. How dare he rob their son''s food? Fortunately, my aunt brought her a lot of cakes, and she didn''t mind sharing them. Anyway, she took the money. Su Miaomiao takes out another cake and hands it to Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling takes it over and puts it in front of her nose to smell it. The unique fragrance is so attractive. Eat down a mouthful, simply can''t stop, usually very few wolf down of Bai Fengling, a mouthful and a mouthful, constantly speed up the pace of eating cakes. Over there, Xiao Wu, who finished a cake, looked up and saw that his son was eating the cake. His saliva almost came out. No wonder he wanted to eat Su''s pancakes. He didn''t expect that they were so delicious, but they were many times better than those sweet and greasy snacks. However, he was in a hurry just now. He had a large amount of food, and it felt like he didn''t eat them. Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva. Unconsciously, he stood up and went to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao ate two cakes in a row. He was full and was about to take a pear from his bag. When he saw a man standing opposite him, he looked up and saw that Xiao Wu was laughing at him. Su Miaomiao almost laughs. Xiao Wu realizes the fact that he is drooling. He quickly lowers his head and wipes his mouth. He stands there awkwardly, but he doesn''t know how to ask for cakes. Su Miaomiao looks in Xiao Wu''s eyes. He is looking at the rolls in the kraft paper bag left in his bag. She reaches out her hand and takes the rest of the cakes to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is flattered and catches them. After giving Su Miaomiao a thank you look, she takes the cakes to Bai Fengling. Xiao Wu squats down and gives Bai Fengling one of the pancakes. Until Bai Fengling asks him to eat, he finds a tree to lean on and gobble it up. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wu was very sincere. He had to consider whether his son was full before eating. However, Su Miaomiao wanted to laugh at the thought of the way he was staring at the cake. After eating, the three continued on their way. Because Su Miaomiao was fast, he went to the depth of Lingxi mountain in a short time. Deep in Lingxi mountain, there is snow all the year round. It''s like walking in the clouds. It''s cold. Su Miaomiao came out with a little red cloak, but Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu had bad luck. All the way up the mountain, the eyes are white. Even if it''s a man, he shivers from time to time because of the cold. Bai Fengling follows Su Miaomiao and looks at his little red cloak enviously. Unexpectedly, Su Miaomiao suddenly turns back and their eyes collide. Bai Fengling unconsciously hooks his lips. He doesn''t expect Su''s son to blush, Pretty cute. When his son stares at a man, Xiao Wu suddenly gets excited. Because he''s wearing too thin and cold, the feeling is swept away in a moment. His bright eyes are closely watching the expression changes on Bai Fengling''s face. But Su Miaomiao almost doesn''t laugh when he sees Xiao Wu''s expression. Walking, Su Miaomiao suddenly squats down. Although the trace of snow fox is not obvious, Su Miaomiao concludes that this is snow fox''s footprint. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s vigilance, Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu bend down. Su Miaomiao lowered his voice. Only the three of them could hear him and said, "snow fox is nearby. Let''s wait here." Su Miaomiao said, pointing to the place not far away where there is a raised snowdrift, indicating that Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu should hide. Bai Fengling hides behind the snowdrift according to Su Miaomiao''s direction. It seems that there is a big stone under the snowdrift, which can just hide his body shape. It''s a vast expanse of white in the middle of the mountain. If the snow fox appears, the vision will be wide. Before hiding, Xiao Wu gave Bai Fengling a bow and arrow on his back, and then he hid behind another snowdrift. Looking at the hillside, Su Miaomiao frowned, took off her cloak and turned it over. The inside of the cloak was just white, which was suitable for hiding. After wearing the cloak, Su Miaomiao found a place to lie there. She gently pulled up the brim of the cloak and only showed her eyes. Bai Fengling saw all these things in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Su''s son was very smart. He was covered by a white cloak and ambushed in the snow. From a distance, he looked as if he was integrated with the snow scenery. Su Miaomiao is alert to the movement around. The snow fox is very cunning. If it makes a little noise, it will scare it away. In the distance, Su Miaomiao sees a white thing approaching quickly. According to its body shape and hair, it should be a snow fox with good quality. See snow fox gradually close, Bai Fengling quietly in the snow after the bow arrow. Su Miaomiao is nervous for a while. He looks at the snow fox slowly approaching the circle of the three of them. Suddenly, the snow fox seems to find something strange and lingers in the same place. There shouldn''t be any mistake, Su Miaomiao thought. What''s more, the hunters in Baixi village seldom come to the depth of Lingxi mountain, and they don''t show any trace. In addition, because the snow fox has never met a hunter in the depth of Lingxi mountain all the year round, he will naturally relax his guard. This is what Su Miaomiao expected. Seeing the snow fox moving towards the enclosure again, Su Miaomiao is relieved. It is probably the animal''s intuition that makes the snow fox habitually stop to observe the movement around. When snow fox entered their encirclement, three people''s hearts were hanging in their throat. Bai Fengling is the first time to see such a beautiful snow fox with snow-white hair. If you don''t look carefully, you really think it is a part of the snow scene. This snow fox is very sensitive. If Bai Fengling''s bow deviates a little, he is afraid that the prey will run away. Besides, Bai Fengling is hiding behind the snow and bending his body, which is afraid that it will affect the archery level. So Su Miaomiao wants to help him. At the moment when Bai Fengling bends his bow and takes an arrow, Su Miaomiao aims his sleeve arrow at Xuehu''s head and pulls the spring on it. Then, Bai Fengling''s arrow shot through Xuehu''s neck. Subtle time difference, Su Miaomiao''s sleeve arrow shot through the snow fox''s head one step ahead of the others. Because the strength of the sleeve arrow is too big, after shooting through the snow fox''s head, the small sleeve arrow quickly fell into the snow and disappeared. In addition, after su Miaomiao used the arrow, he quietly folded it up. Bai Fengling''s heart was on the snow fox, and naturally he didn''t find it. Looking at the snow fox falling down, Bai Fengling stood up from behind the snow pile and quickly walked towards the snow fox. It''s a good idea to take the prey to my father. Why didn''t Bai Fengling think of it before? But this time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su, he couldn''t have played so smoothly. Chapter 156 Bai Fengling throws the bow and arrow to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is happy to see his son, and his gray face at the bottom of the pot is relieved. Bai Fengling was very happy. He didn''t expect that the hunting was so smooth. He was afraid that if he wanted to hunt in Lingxi mountain again, he would have to rely on Mr. Su as a guide. In the past, people would follow him when he went out. He didn''t have to worry about losing his way. He was afraid that even his father would be kept in the dark about his crazy way. Su Miaomiao gets up and knocks the snow off her cloak. Now that master Ling has hit Xuehu, her task is finished. It''s getting late, and she can just go back to eat. Su Miaomiao is about to leave when Bai Fengling stops her behind. Su Miaomiao looked back at Bai Fengling with a puzzled look on his face: "I don''t know if you still have something to do. I''m in a hurry to go back to dinner." Bai Fengling can''t help laughing. Thanks to Mr. Su''s guidance, it''s a small reward. It''s good to make friends with him. Bai Fengling took out some silver tickets and said, "thanks to Mr. Su this time. Take this silver. Maybe I''ll let Mr. Su be my guide again in a while." Well, I didn''t expect that this time I was a guide, and I also made a regular customer. I saw that the identity of young master Ling was very valuable. She had one more friend. Maybe she could have many ways in the future, didn''t she? Although in the past, when I was a top bodyguard, I was given confidential jobs. Everyone had one-to-one online and offline jobs. The so-called top bodyguard naturally did the most dangerous job and got the highest reward. This young man seemed to be stupid and had a lot of money. It wasn''t Su Miaomiao who bullied people. She didn''t want the money. She wasn''t mentally ill. Su Miaomiao steps toward Bai Fengling, stops in front of Bai Fengling, and reaches for the bank note: "thank you." After collecting the bank note, Su Miaomiao looks back and sees Xiao Wu staring at himself with red eyes, like an angry rabbit. This son of the Su family is just a guide. How can he attach so much importance to him and pay him more than once? You know, this ordinary peasant household has so much money, but it''s not worth worrying about all his life. Xiao Wu is not worth the money. But in front of the young master, he could only feel sad and couldn''t speak his words face to face. However, Su Miaomiao likes to see Xiao Wu''s suffering. She really enjoys it. "Come on, let''s go down before dark, or we''ll be attacked by wolves." Su Miaomiao said, walking down the mountain in the direction he came. Xiao Wuyi heard that there were wolves. He quickly ran to Bai Fengling and said nervously, "the Su family is not cheating us. Are there wolves in the mountain?" In fact, Xiao Wu is not worried about his comfort. They all know that the wolves are gregarious animals and extremely fierce. If they meet each other, they will be able to get away according to their Kung Fu. But if a mistake makes the young master lose some weight, he will be guilty. What''s more, looking at the young master''s appearance, he is afraid that he will make a friend of Su, This young master Su looks very weak. He is sharp on his legs and feet. If he meets wolves, can''t they protect him? Two people, he is still afraid of the young master''s mistakes, not to mention the fact that he is still following a young master Su, the oil bottle. Isn''t that killing him? Bai Fengling Gougou lips, looking back to Xiao Wu''s face is full of smile: "you say it!" Xiao Wu shuddered solidly. It was no joke. As soon as Bai Fengling started to walk, Xiao Wu followed him step by step. From time to time, he made a tour around him. It was much more fun than when he was serious. The three soon left the perennial snow mountain area of Lingxi mountain. They had to go through a dense forest to reach the outer mountain of Lingxi mountain. When Su Miaomiao came just now, he walked fast. Although there were many prey in the dense forest, there were also potential dangers. When he turned back to urge them to go quickly, Su Miaomiao saw that Bai Fengling''s forehead was covered with sweat. Seeing the sweat on his son''s forehead, Xiao Wu was very distressed. In the past, when he was not so tired, he went all the way quickly. He just wore so thin and stayed in the snow for more than half an hour. He didn''t even stop his breath. He didn''t care. But when he was young, where did he suffer the most? Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s normal for Ling to be tired. After all, her endurance is trained by hunting every day. Such a stupid customer with a lot of money can''t be tired out. "OK, let''s have a rest here. After a cup of tea, let''s go." Su Miaomiao said, putting down the burden behind him. Bai Fengling is a little ashamed. He knows that Mr. Su is taking care of him, but he doesn''t understand. Mr. Su looks very weak and has such a good endurance. It makes him a martial arts practitioner all the year round. When Xiao Wuyi heard that he was resting, he quickly took off his robe and spread it on the ground: "young master, please sit down and have a rest." Bai Fengling sat down and took a deep breath. One cup of tea was enough for him to rest. "Young master, are you thirsty? Shall I get you some water to drink? " Seeing his son sweating, how could Xiao Wu not be distressed? As soon as he got up, Su Miaomiao came over. "You stay here. I''ll get you some water." Su Miaomiao said, and turned to the bag to get the water bottle, fruit and water in the water bottle. When he was on the way, he had finished drinking. He thought that he could drink water to quench his thirst when he went home in one breath. She overestimated the endurance of Ling and Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was not familiar with the dense forest. If he got lost, she would be in trouble waiting for him. She might as well go to find water herself, Familiar with the road is also faster, when the time will not delay the time to go home to eat. Su Miaomiao was about to leave when he heard Bai Fengling''s voice. "Ah Wu, follow Mr. Su to find water." Looking at the dense forest, maybe there are wild animals. Bai Fengling thought that it would be better to let ah Wu follow Mr. Su. As soon as Xiao Wu heard that the young master asked him to follow Mr. Su, he was reluctant and could hang an oil bottle on his mouth. Su Miaomiao almost didn''t laugh when he looked so reluctant. He was afraid that the young master Ling had lost his sight. She was an old hunter, and ordinary beasts were afraid that she would not have time. "Well, you two just wait here for me to get some water. If you keep on talking, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get down the mountain before dark." Su Miaomiao told Wang and Xu last night that they would go home before dark today. According to their temperament, if they came home late, they would be worried again. Chapter 157 With that, Su Miaomiao quickly left with the kettle, but Bai Fengling gave Xiao Wu a cold angry look. Xiao Wu is like a child who makes mistakes. He stands on the edge of Bai Fengling with his head down and his clothes twisted. "Why, have you learned to resist the imperial edict now?" Bai Fengling''s tone, but didn''t show mercy to Xiao Wu at all. Xiao Wu fell to his knees with a plop: "young master, for Xiao Wu, your safety is the most important thing. Besides, looking at young master Su, I''m afraid he hunts in Lingxi mountain all the year round. It''s not easy for him to find water?" Bai Fengling turns her head to one side and looks at the direction Su Miaomiao leaves. There is a silence between them. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Wu suddenly heard something behind him. Bai Fengling also heard it. They thought it was Mr. Su who came back, but when they looked back, they saw a bear that was more than one person tall coming out not far behind them. Oh, my God! This is a bear! Xiao Wu''s heart quickened half a beat and quickly stood up from the ground in front of Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling also got up from the ground and carefully looked at the bear''s every move. It''s the first time he saw a bear. It''s very powerful. It''s thick and hard to fight. Bai Fengling has no chance of winning against it. Two people just stand, dare not act rashly, bear''s eyes staring at them two, Bai Fengling hate this feeling, this danger will come at any time, be treated as prey general feeling. Once the bear stares at the prey, it''s very dangerous. Although Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu both know martial arts, they are not sure to escape safely from Bai Fengling in such a close distance. "Young master, I''ll lead the bear away, and you''ll find a chance to escape." Xiao Wu said, quickly ran in a direction, sure enough, the bear quickly ran in the direction of Xiao Wu. The bear''s speed was amazing. He quickly pursued Xiao Wu. Before Xiao Wu ran a few steps, he felt a sharp pain behind him, and Sheng Sheng was caught by the bear with two blood holes. Xiao Wu''s situation is at a critical moment. How can Bai Fengling put him in danger alone? He runs towards the bear and gets up in the air. He mentions it to the bear''s forehead. But the kick looked like tickling the bear. The bear turned around and hit Bai Fengling with a quick slap. Xiao Wu quickly blocked Bai Fengling. Even so, the strength of the slap was so strong that they both flew up and bumped into a big tree. The corner of Bai Fengling''s mouth is bleeding, and Xiao Wu''s injury is not light. The blood gas inside the body surges, and Xiao Wu spits out a mouthful of blood. "Don''t worry about me, young master. Let''s go!" Looking at the bear about to attack in the next round, Xiao Wu anxiously pushes Bai Fengling away. Bai Fengling wiped the blood from her mouth: "if we want to go, let''s go together." Hearing Bai Fengling''s words, Xiao Wu was worried: "young master, you go quickly. Even if I die, I will protect you and leave." With that, Xiao Wu took out a dagger from his waist, and it seemed that he had made the determination to follow the bear to death. Su Miaomiao is turning back with a kettle. Hearing the movement in the woods, he can''t help but quicken his pace. This is an adult bear with amazing strength and speed. Su Miaomiao would make a detour when he meets brother Xiong on weekdays. If he collides with this guy head-on, he would be either dead or injured. Since he has received the money from Mr. Ling, it''s not easy to leave him alone. In case something happens in Lingxi mountain, if he is a great man, he may be involved in Baixi village in the future. It''s hard for them to settle down in Baixi village. It seems that this time, she''s going to play again. As soon as Bai Fengling looked back and saw Su Miaomiao coming towards the bear, she stopped him immediately: "Mr. Su, go away, don''t worry about us." Xiao Wu was staring at the bear''s every move. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. When he heard the boy''s cry, the bear rushed up again quickly. Su Miaomiao quickly pulls the spring of the sleeve arrow on his wrist. After searching, the sleeve arrow breaks out of the air and hits the bear. No matter how thick the bear''s skin is, it can avoid the bow and arrow. I''m afraid it may not be able to avoid her sleeve arrow. Sure enough, Su Miaomiao''s action is enough to irritate bear, and bear''s attention is completely attracted by her. I can''t see what Mr. Su launched just now. The bear changed the direction of attack and went to Mr. Su. "Mr. Su, it''s dangerous!" Bai Fengling''s worried heart almost jumped to her throat. Xiao Wu pulls Bai Fengling far away. He can''t let the young master take risks. If something happens to the young master Su, he will take care of his family in the rest of his life. If something happens to the young master Su, he is afraid that he will be killed and the whole Dashun will spit on him. Bai Fengling knows what Xiao Wu is thinking in his heart. He won''t leave Mr. Su behind. Break free from the shackles of Xiao Wu, Bai Fengling resolutely prepared to fight. When Su Miaomiao attracted the bear, she quickly lit a good pill in her purse with a fire clasp. The powder pill was so powerful that she could try the bear. Su Miaomiao quickly dodges the bear while waiting for the fuse to burn out. He finds the right time to throw the powder pill out. With a burst of sound, the ground smoke everywhere, with the bear''s scream, a tree also fell with a bang. Bai Feng''s jaw is almost falling, and Xiao Wu''s eyes are soft. You look at me and I look at you, and their eyes are full of questions. What was that thing that Mr. Su threw out just now? He killed a bear in an instant. What was it that he threw? Just now, they just focused on the matter of whether to leave or not. They didn''t notice what Mr. Su had thrown away. This is a bear. Such a fierce beast attacked their bear fiercely just now. It was only a moment before they fell to the ground. They both walked to Su Miaomiao in disbelief and even forgot their injuries. The power of this gunpowder pill is that no one has let Su Miaomiao down. Without this gunpowder pill, I''m afraid that I''ll have to fight with the bear. This is her first time hunting a bear. Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel a little excited. This is a more ferocious animal than a tiger. Think about the days when she was the top bodyguard in modern times, she didn''t have the chance to hunt this animal. Bai Fengling walks up to Su Miaomiao. His big eyes seem to be bigger than usual. Su Miaomiao looked at him, reached out and touched his face, joked: "why, Mr. Ling, is there anything on my face?" Xiao Wu is also very interested in what Mr. Su threw just now. However, seeing that Mr. Su is asking, he stifles it. Su Miaomiao glances at him and sees that his face is red, just like the chicken that has just laid eggs. "Mr. Su, what''s the name of that thing you just threw?" Bai Fengling''s eyes were full of surprise. If he didn''t see that thing today, he would be unable to sleep all night. Su Miaomiao knows that the gunpowder pill can''t be concealed. He thought that the gunpowder pill could be used for hunting and self-defense. But he didn''t think that it was used on the bear and saved Ling and ah Wu. Chapter 158 Su Miaomiao took out a powder pill the size of a big date from his pocket and handed it to Bai Fengling: "Nuo, this is it." Bai Fengling''s eyes are shining. He seems to have found a better gift for his father. Bai Fengling took the powder pill and held it in her hand. Looking left and right, there was a lead on the round thing. "Mr. Su, what''s the name of this thing?" The first time Bai Fengling saw this thing, she thought that there was nothing in the palace. There were many things from neighboring countries, but she had never seen such a rare thing. "Mr. Ling, this is a powder pill. Here is a lead wire. When you are in danger, you can light this lead wire with a torch. After you throw it out, when the lead wire burns out, the powder pill will explode." Su Miaomiao explains, but I don''t know if Ling understands. Although there are firecrackers and fireworks at this time, the nitrates in firecrackers and fireworks are far from the nitrates she found. They are not in the same level at all. Bai Fengling nodded clearly. Su Miaomiao snatched the powder pill and said seriously, "let''s go down quickly. There was a lot of noise about the powder pill explosion just now. I''m afraid it will lead to other wild animals." Bai Fengling was very interested in gunpowder pills, but knowing that it was dangerous to stay here, she had to hide her desire for gunpowder pills and nodded. Seeing that he agreed, Su Miaomiao took out his dagger and went to the fallen bear. This bear is a good thing. It has made five powder pills and used one on it. If it doesn''t sell for some money, I''m really sorry for her powder pill. Su Miaomiao cuts off the bear''s paw. The bear lives in the dense forest all the year round. He eats honey with his palm all the year round. Over time, the fragrance of the honey permeates into the bear''s paw. The bear''s paw is a rare delicacy. It should be sold at a good price in the county. Besides, the dense forest is close to the depth of Lingxi mountain, and the temperature is much lower than that of the outer mountain. It''s no problem that the bear meat can be kept fresh for three or five days. Then Su Miaomiao takes the dead branch next to the bear, covers it up as a cover, and pulls off the powder sachet from her body. Gu Pinyan sent the sachet to her to prevent snakes, insects, rats and ants. Su Miaomiao opens the sachet, Sprinkle the powder around the bear, so that it can temporarily prevent other beasts from approaching. After dealing with these things, Bai Fengling talks behind Su Miaomiao. What''s the matter with Mr. Su? Does he want to sell bear meat? However, Bai Fengling is not surprised at the thought that Mr. Su does not hesitate to accept his reward. What he is surprised about is that Mr. Su can be so calm in the face of so much money, which makes him more curious about Mr. Su. Along the way, Su Miaomiao''s speed was extremely fast. She was always worried about what Wang and Xu would worry about if she couldn''t get back, but she forgot the two injured people behind her. At the foot of the mountain, Su Miaomiao looks back. Xiao Wu''s face is black. With the help of Bai Fengling, his chest clothes are red with blood. I don''t know that he vomited blood several times along the way. However, it''s not serious to see him look angry. But fortunately, I caught up with the time I promised Wang and Xu to go home. "Both of you are injured. If you don''t dislike it, please come back with me. I have a doctor I know who can make a simple bandage for you." Su Miaomiao thought for a moment and continued, "but the medicine and bandage fees are still at your own expense." Bai Fengling nodded to Su Miaomiao with gratitude in her eyes: "thank you, Mr. Su." Su Miaomiao takes Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu home. As soon as they enter the door, they see Su wanwan running towards her. She quickly gives Su Miaomiao a color. Su wanwan suddenly remembered that her grandmother had made two sets of men''s clothes for her in order to make it convenient for her to go out to work. She reminded her family that when she was wearing men''s clothes, she was just like her brother. When Su wanwan caught a glimpse of the two people following Su Miaomiao, she understood. "Brother, why do you come back now? My grandmother is worried to death. Later, I will let my aunt come to you." Su wanwan finds out that there is a lot of blood on the person who follows Su Miaomiao. The other childe looks very pale though he has no trauma. Frightened by this, Su wanwan grabs Su Miaomiao''s clothes and hides behind her. This time, Wang heard outside the movement also came out of the house, next to her also followed Xu. "Miaomiao, why did you come back so late? What''s the matter? " Wang''s eyes, see Su Miaomiao behind the two people, like injury is not light. "Grandma, I saved two people when I went up the mountain." Su Miaomiao said, turning to look at Hu Xiaozhuang who just came out of the backyard: "Xiaozhuang, take them to your room for a rest. I''ll call Miss Gu here." "Miaomiao, you''ve been tired all day. Go to wash. Your aunt will give you a big meal. Later, you''ll invite Miss Gu." Xu said and went to the kitchen. Su wanwan just didn''t want to stay in the hospital. She was dizzy with the bright red blood. She ran out to look for Gu Pinyan. Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu are brought to the house by Hu Xiaozhuang. Hu Xiaozhuang takes a basin of water and asks them to wash it first. All day in Lingxi mountain, Bai Fengling had a strong smell of blood. After he finished washing, Xiao Wu cleaned up his wound. As soon as they finished cleaning the wound, they smelled the fragrance coming in from the window, and then they heard the sound of pushing the door. For dinner, Xu''s potstickers were made of scallion and pork stuffing, which were very thirsty with millet and mung bean porridge. On the wooden tray Su Miaomiao carried, there were a plate of potstickers, two bowls of millet and mung bean porridge, and a small plate of chili sauce dip. As soon as she entered the room, she noticed that her eyes were staring at her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiao Wu''s rash. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wu''s skill was good, but he had such a primitive impulse to eat. On the contrary, Mr. Ling, although he had a good face, was still polite and elegant. Aware of his impoliteness, Xiao Wu quickly wiped his saliva and swallowed the remaining saliva in his mouth. When he saw what he had eaten, his wound didn''t hurt at all. Looking at Xiao Wu of Bai Fengling, he gets acquiescence from Bai Fengling''s eyes. He quickly catches Su Miaomiao''s tray and puts it on the table. "You two, eat first. If it''s not enough, tell me again." Su Miaomiao put down his words and left. Xiao Wu went up warily and closed the door firmly. Then he took out the silver needle from his arms to test. Here we go again! Bai Fengling frowns helplessly. Is Xiao Wu too nervous? If Mr. Su really wants to hurt them, wouldn''t it be easier for them to die in bear''s paw? Chapter 159 Xiao Wu tried, but the rice was not poisonous. He swallowed his saliva and pushed the potstickers to Bai Fengling''s side: "young master, I''ve been hungry all day. Please eat quickly." Speaking of it, Bai Fengling is really hungry. In the past, she was never so hungry in foreign affairs. I''m afraid it''s because the smell of the potstickers is too attractive. Bai Fengling picked up the chopsticks next to the tray, picked up a potstickers and put them into her mouth. It was oily but not greasy. It was delicious. Well, what was it? Bai Fengling''s eyes fell on a small dish on the tray, like some chili sauce. Bai Fengling put another potstickers in the chili sauce. The potstickers were obviously potstickers. The taste was totally different. This unique chili sauce was like an appetizer, which made him want to eat more and more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to eat. After eating two potstickers, Bai Fengling said, "ah Wu, you can try this potstickers, dip it in the chili sauce." Xiao Wu was hungry for a long time. Watching the young master eat, the greedy insects in his stomach would almost revolt. If it wasn''t for his desperate containment, he would have gone to get the chopsticks. Seeing that the young master opened his mouth to let himself eat, Xiao Wu quickly took down the chopsticks, quickly dipped the potstickers into the sauce, and put the sauce one by one into his mouth, Bai Fengling ate two more, and the whole pan was empty in front of him. Watching the young master put down his chopsticks, Xiao Wu blushed to the root of his neck, but now he was afraid that he was only forty-five percent full. "Young master, why don''t I go to ask young master Su again?" Xiao Wu asked tentatively. He didn''t expect that the young master really nodded. This time, Xiao Wu was very happy. When he went out with an empty plate, he was as happy as a child. Su Miaomiao filled a bowl of porridge. As soon as he came out of the kitchen, he met Xiao Wu with an empty plate. Looking at Xiao Wu''s constant swallowing, Su Miaomiao knows what he means. Unexpectedly, these two people can still eat. Su Miaomiao let Xiao Wu carry the porridge in her hand first. She took the plate and went to the kitchen to give the potstickers with a large plate. When Xiao Wu went back, she felt very happy. With a lesson from the past, Xiao Wu deliberately ate more slowly this time. After Bai Fengling finished eating and put down his chopsticks, he showed a happy and contented expression on his face. Then he took the plate with him, and even saved the chopsticks. He was good at dipping the sauce one by one. Looking at his rude appearance, Bai Fengling helped his forehead. It didn''t look like a well-trained bodyguard. After eating, Xiao Wu licked the oil in the plate clean, put down the plate and showed a happy expression on his face. He used to eat that, at most, it was just rice. This was the happiest time Xiao Wu had eaten in so many years. It was a kind of human food, which could not only fill his stomach, but also had endless aftertaste. After they finished the mung bean porridge, their stomachs were full, and they were resting on their chairs when they heard a knock on the door. Xiao Wu got up and went to open the door. In came a twelve or thirteen year old girl with big watery eyes, a long blue dress and a small medicine box behind her. Is this the doctor Mr. Su asked? Look at this girl. She''s only twelve or thirteen years old. How can she see her son? Are you kidding? Seeing Gu Pinyan coming in, Bai Fengling got up, turned her back to Xiao Wu and said, "ah Wu, you can take this plate to the kitchen and help Mr. Su clean these dishes." Xiao Wu subconsciously goes to get the tray, but is blocked in front by the little girl who comes in. The little girl''s big watery eyes fell on Bai Fengling''s body and said coldly: "this young master, I think he is more injured than you. It''s better for you to send this tray to the kitchen." Ouch! I didn''t expect that this little girl would dare to point fingers at their childe? You know, there are few Dashun who can teach their childe a lesson. Xiao Wu rolled up his sleeve and replied coldly, "how can you talk like this, girl?" Gu Pinyan glanced at Xiao Wu: "why, don''t you want to see it? The girl doesn''t care Gu Pinyan said that he was about to leave with a small medicine box on his back when he met Su Miaomiao. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao guessed something. She took Gu Pinyan''s hand and came to Xiao Wu and Bai Fengling again: "this is the same situation in the village. If the two CHILDES dislike it, they should leave as soon as possible." Bai Fengling thought that he had not made clear about the gunpowder pill, so it was a pity to leave. He nodded to Xiao Wu and motioned to him to let Gu Pinyan see his wound. Just now, Xiao Wu was still in a posture. When he saw the childe''s expression, he immediately looked like a vented ball, showing a look of hands that he was willing to be slaughtered: "OK, OK, please treat me." "Well, please come out with me." With young master ling here, Su Miaomiao is afraid that Xiao Wuzhi will be hurt badly. She just wants to call him out first and treat him after Xiao Wuzhi is finished. Bai Fengling picks up the tray on the table and follows Su Miaomiao out of the room. Su Miaomiao wants to go into the kitchen and help Xu wash the dishes. Bai Fengling goes in too. Seeing Xu in the kitchen, Bai Fengling smiles awkwardly. "Aunt, you can keep these dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll wash them." Su Miaomiao continued. Xu wiped his hands with a coarse cloth towel. He was worried and said, "Miaomiao, let''s put this bowl of chopsticks here. You''ve been tired all day. You''d better have a rest early." Su Miaomiao was happy: "aunt, look at me. I''m in good spirits. I''m not tired at all. It''s just that your illness didn''t last long. I have to take care of my body." Miaomiao is the child of a director. This makes Xu''s eyes red. She goes to Su Miaomiao, squats down, touches her head intimately, and says softly, "well, there are still some female workers in my aunt''s place. In two days, you will have new clothes to wear." Looking at Xu''s eyes, Su Miaomiao nodded cleverly. But Bai Fengling was stunned. How could he be as clever as a big girl? After Xu left, Su Miaomiao pointed to some bowls and chopsticks soaked in the bucket and motioned Bai Fengling to put those in his hands. Bai Fengling went into the kitchen for the first time. It turned out that the kitchen was just like this. He put all the dishes and chopsticks on the tray into the bucket, and the splashing water scared him back two steps. Su Miaomiao shakes his head. As expected, he is the son of a wealthy family. He has not worked in the kitchen, has he? Chapter 160 Looking at Ling''s appearance, Su Miaomiao suppresses her smile. Bai Fengling accidentally sees Su Miaomiao''s slight dislike and blushes to the root of her neck. For so many years, no one has ever looked down upon him so much. Bai Fengling rolled up her sleeves and took two steps forward. She squatted down and said solemnly, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I can handle these dishes and chopsticks." Bai Fengling reaches into the bucket to pick up the plate. The plate is slippery. Qiu falls into the water more than once, and the splashing water also fascinates him. Su Miaomiao shakes his head and hands over a clean towel. "Mr. Ling, I''d better come. You are such a rich man. How can you do this kind of work? They all say that this gentleman is far away from cooking and can''t help you, can''t he?" Su Miaomiao said and squatted down and put his hand into the bucket. After wiping her eyes, Bai Fengling turns to Su Miaomiao. He was surprised that he could brush the dishes so skillfully and quickly. The chopsticks were in his hands and quickly stacked in a clean wooden basin. The key was that they were still washed so clean. Bai Fengling didn''t agree with him. He was not only good at hunting, but also good at cooking. As a man, the gap between the two makes Bai Fengling feel unbalanced. After all, from small to large, he has always been outstanding in the palace, and has never been difficult to do anything. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t do it. "Mr. Su, let me help you." Bai Fengling put her hand into the bucket and held a small bowl in her hand. She began to wash the bowl like Su Miaomiao, but her movements were much slower than Su Miaomiao. Although it''s a little slower, the good thing is that after finishing the painting, Su Miaomiao thinks it''s good to let him experience the hardships in the kitchen. Gu deliberately slows down a little. In Bai Fengling''s heart, there was a question bothering him all the time. It was a good time to ask. If he didn''t ask, he would regret his death. He was tickling in his heart this time. But Bai Fengling had to ask: "Mr. Su, where did you buy that powder pill? I haven''t seen this kind of thing in Dashun, Is it something from a foreign land? " From a foreign land? When Bai Fengling asks, Su Miaomiao knows what he wants to ask. If she didn''t do some research on weapons when she was a top bodyguard, she might not be able to do it. It took a long time for her to produce so many powder pills. If they were sold in other places, what the hell would they be. "Mr. Ling, this powder pill is not from a foreign land. I made it myself." What Su Miaomiao said was easy, but Bai Fengling heard it as if a big stone had fallen on her heart. Surprised, he glared at his big eyes. It''s so powerful that it was made by Mr. Su. They have a special god forging camp in the imperial court, but they can''t make it. It''s embarrassing for him to let a country boy who is only 12 or 13 years old make it. As if the throat is blocked, but such a good thing, Bai Fengling really does not want to miss this good opportunity. "Mr. Su, can you sell me some of these?" The temptation of this powder pill is too great. It''s needless to say that Bai Fengling has never seen such a thing, but he has seen such a good thing. If he doesn''t get it, he will think about it day and night. Su Miaomiao''s lips are crooked. I''m afraid he can''t buy it in Dashun for how much it costs. What''s more, it''s so expensive. It''s hard to say how to make a price for it. Besides, there are few high-quality nitrates. Su Miaomiao wants to go to Lingxi mountain again to see if he can find more high-quality nitrates. "Mr. Su, my powder pill is very expensive. Besides, when I saved you, I already used one." Su Miaomiao continued without hesitation: "this time, I did a loss business." This powder pill is really valuable. Bai Fengling thinks that she has seen a lot of knowledge, but she knows nothing about it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe that there are such powerful weapons in the world. "Mr. Su, I didn''t bring much silver this time. As long as you make a price, I''ll buy this powder pill." The expression on Bai Fenglin''s face is very firm, it seems that he has made up his mind. Although it''s expensive, it''s not su Miaomiao''s way of doing things. Is it expensive? If it can''t be sold at a good price, it''s a waste of her hard work in the workshop these days. "Mr. Ling, it''s hard to say. I make this thing for self-defense. The material used to make powder pills is very rare. I only have three left now." Su Miaomiao continued: "as you know, when I go hunting in the mountains, I can''t avoid meeting that kind of ferocious beast. If I take this powder pill with me, it will be safer." Since Mr. Su didn''t want to bid, he really wanted the powder pill. Bai Fengling made up her mind and said, "how about this? I have a house in Shunjing. How about I exchange that house with Mr. Su for two powder pills?" house? Su Miaomiao''s eyes brightened. It''s quite tempting to have a house in Shunjing, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. What''s more, Mr. Ling''s family background is extraordinary, so his house should not be an ordinary one. Su Miaomiao was shaken in his heart, but he didn''t say anything: "Mr. Ling, you know I live in the village. It''s a long way to Beijing." Bai Fengling said: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. After seeing the house, you can consider whether you want to exchange these two powder pills. Mr. Su is going to Shunjing. Even if it''s on me, I''ll go back to Shunjing first. As long as you find the shopkeeper of zuiyue building, she naturally knows how to contact me." Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s OK. If the house is really big enough and attractive enough, maybe she''ll exchange it with two powder pills. Moreover, although it''s expensive, it''s only when you meet people who know how to make the most of it. "Well, then I''ll go to Shunjing. When I get to zuiyue building, I''ll contact you again." Su Miaomiao put down the last bowl in his hand, straightened up and stretched his waist. Seeing that Mr. Su agreed, Bai Fengling was finally relieved. This time, he didn''t come out in vain. Finally, his father''s gift was settled. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Su Miaomiao and Bai Fengling come out of the kitchen together. There, Gu Pinyan just opens the door. Look at her, Xiao Wu''s injury is not serious. When Su Miaomiao looks at Xiao Wu, he looks aggrieved. As soon as he looks at Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao understands that Gu Pinyan has a way to deal with people who are not obedient. Su Miaomiao can''t help thinking of the scene where Gu Pinyan bandages Xiao Wu''s wound with great effort, and he finally suppresses his smile. Chapter 161 When the girl bandaged Xiao Wu just now, it was very fierce. Other doctors bandaged her lightly, but the girl was different. Her hands and feet hurt so much that his forehead was sweating. As for it, he just killed her. In this way, it''s really the same as what is said in the book. Only women and villains are hard to support! Originally, he was still aggrieved. When he saw his son, Xiao Wu''s face was swept away. Bai Fengling saw that his wounds were all wrapped up, but his own injuries were not serious, so she said goodbye to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao saw that he was in an emergency. Anyway, Xiao Wu''s injuries were not serious, so she went with them. There was something else to do in the county. Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to delay. She took the baggage she put in the corner and went out. When she arrived in Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao rushed to Mu Guiming''s house with a heavy load on his back. He knocked at the door of the house. The nursing home seemed to know her. He opened the door and asked her to wait at the door and run in to report. Mu Guiming just came out of Mu sining''s room. Two days ago, he made a mistake. Mu Guiming was ruthless. He had been detained in the room for the past two days. When he went in to deliver food, didn''t he just make a scene? When he came out, he had a big head. Even in business, it was not as difficult as sning. After rubbing his temple, Mu Guiming is going to walk in the backyard to ease his mood. From a distance, he sees the guard running towards him. I''m afraid something happened so late? The guard ran to Mu Guiming, bent over, a little out of breath: "master, Miss Su is coming, waiting at the door!" Miss Su came to see him so late? What''s the matter? Not daring to delay, Mu Guiming quickly walked towards the door. Before he reached the door, he saw a skinny man. If it wasn''t for the lantern hanging at the door that made Su Miaomiao''s face red, Mu Guiming didn''t know that Su was wearing a man''s suit? Seeing Mu Guiming, Su Miaomiao takes out the burden behind him. The burden inside was opened, and the more it came inside, the more bloody it was. Mu Guiming also smelled a smell of blood. He was surprised, and he didn''t know what Miss Su was carrying this time. Su Miaomiao opened the bag and said, "manager mu, do you accept this thing here?" When Su Miaomiao completely opens up the burden, Mu Guiming rubs his eyes for fear that his old eyes will be dim. What is that fleshy thing with blood, not bear''s paw? This bear''s paw is a rare thing. Miss Su met a blind bear when she went hunting in the mountains, right? It''s hard to deal with that bear blind man. Many people die under his bear paw. Although the bear paw is delicious, even if someone wants to buy the fresh bear paw at a high price, I''m afraid those who cherish their lives don''t dare to fight in the mountain? "Yes, of course." Mu Guiming thinks that this bear''s paw is a good thing. It can be sold in any way. What''s more, Miss Su is the Savior of sining. He helps her make money and fall behind. Why not? "Miss Su, this bear''s paw is adult bear''s paw. I''ll pay you one hundred taels of silver, don''t you think?" Mu Guiming''s price is neither high nor low. He is not afraid of Su Miaomiao''s asking. There is no fairer price in Wenxing County than his. Su Miaomiao knows that manager Mu won''t make an unreasonable offer. What''s more, if he put it in other people''s hands, he would not be able to sell so much, so he agreed directly. Mu Guiming asks the guard to take the bear''s paw in, takes the silver ticket from his arms and gives it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao collected the money ticket and asked, "I don''t know if manager Mu accepts bear meat here?" "Yes, of course. If Miss Su brings bear meat, I''ll give you a kilo according to 150 Wen." This bear meat is edible and can be used as medicine. Mu Guiming will not let go of such an unusual thing. "Well, I''ll send it to manager Mu tomorrow." As soon as Su Miaomiao wants to turn around and leave, Mu Guiming stops her. Looking at Mu Guiming''s desire to talk and stop, Su Miaomiao directly asks, "manager mu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Mu Guiming rubbed his hands. Is it because of his son-in-law Mu sining? "Miss Su, isn''t there a gentleman teaching in your house? Why don''t you let sining study with you?" Mu Guiming finished, carefully watching Su Miaomiao''s reaction. Su Miaomiao was silent for a while. Naturally, she knew what manager Mu was thinking. At that time, she had seen Mu sining''s idleness. He was a typical dandy. Looking at him, Su Miaomiao didn''t believe that Mu sining had never read a book. At most, manager Mu wanted her to discipline him through his private school at home. She just wants to make a good life for the whole family and manage Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang well. If she wants to make money and do business, how can she put her spare thoughts on Mu sining? Besides, she doesn''t want to get involved in the family affairs of Mu family. In case Mu sining has something in the future, this excrement basin will fall on her head impartially, so it''s better to be alone at this time. "Shopkeeper mu, you know that I was born in mud leg. Although our family''s conditions are a little better in Baixi village, after all, master Mu grew up with a golden spoon. How can he bear such hardships?" Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "I''m afraid it will delay Mr. Mu because of his talent." Mu Guiming is a smart man. He can understand what Miss Su said. If he didn''t refuse him openly, he would have given him face. He was also too anxious. He didn''t know what kind of person Si Ning was? I''m afraid I''ll make trouble even when I get to Baixi village. Just now I was too impulsive to make such a request. Now it seems that I''m not thinking about it. "Miss Su, it seems that I''m not thinking about it. Please don''t worry about it." Mu Guiming is polite and seems to be unhappy without it. Su Miaomiao knows that manager Mu is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. After two polite words with manager mu, he hurried to Baixi village. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao prepared a sharp knife and went into the mountain with a hemp bag on his back. Su Miaomiao carried the decomposed bear meat down the mountain. When she arrived in Wenxing County, manager Mu asked the nurse to weigh it. This time, the bear meat she carried was more than 100 Jin. Although manager Mu knew that Su''s girl was strong, she carried it from the mountain to the foot of the mountain quickly. She didn''t seem to be tired, This makes shopkeeper Mu feel more sure that the Su girl will do something in the future. Now she is only 13 years old, and she is very good at business or hunting. This time, Su Miaomiao took fifteen taels of silver. She walked back and forth from Lingxi mountain three or four times before she finished carrying the bear meat. With two paws, the bear earned two hundred seventy taels, which was a waste of her time. Chapter 162 After delivering the last batch of bear meat, it was getting late when we returned to the village. It was just at dinner time that every household began to smoke. As soon as Su Miaomiao came in, he met Xu who came out of the kitchen. Today, Xu fried four small dishes, pork stewed noodles, Mapo Tofu, dry fried small yellow croaker, vinegar sliced potatoes. Vermicelli and small yellow croaker are brought by the women who work in their home to show their thanks to their owners. Su Miaomiao had a hasty meal and called everyone together. She has to discuss with her family about going to Shunjing. It''s a long way to Shunjing, and it takes three or four days to get there by carriage. In addition, she has to delay several days in Shunjing to take care of the things there. I''m afraid it will take ten days to go back and forth, so she has to arrange all the things at home before she leaves for ten days. Wang and Xu are sitting on the bed. Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang are sitting opposite Su Miaomiao. They are looking at Su Miaomiao excitedly, waiting for her to announce something extraordinary. After all, Su Miaomiao has given them too many surprises these days. It''s Wang, who frowns. From dinner, she can see that Miaomiao has something in mind. Is it because something is difficult to do? Seeing Wang''s expression, Xu''s eyes revealed a sense of calm. After all, Miaomiao is very stable, and nothing should happen. "Grandmother, aunt, I want to go to Shunjing." Su Miaomiao said, "I have a business here in Shunjing. I want to go there." Business? Wang was surprised. It was said that there were many opportunities to make money there, but his heart was also the most complex. When Miaomiao wanted to do business there, Wang could not help worrying. "Miaomiao, our chili sauce business and enema business are doing well. We are not familiar with Shunjing. I''m afraid we will be cheated?" Wang is very worried about his heart, Xu also agreed to nod. "Yes, Miaomiao, there are a lot of rich people in Shunjing, but there are also a lot of bad people. People like us who don''t have much heart will suffer losses when they do business there." Xu also said. But Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan didn''t say anything. They looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile and adoration. They thought that if their sister''s business was done well in Shunjing, they might be able to go to Shunjing too. I heard that the place is much bigger than Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao knows that Wang and Xu are worried about her, but she has made up her mind. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. A house in Shunjing is too tempting for her. Even if they don''t live in this house in the future, they may have other uses in the future. "Grandma, look at me like this. Who can cheat me? Besides, you''ve met the man who did business with me, the two CHILDES I rescued the other day." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "I have saved their lives. How can they cheat me? Besides, I will come back in half a month at most when I go to Shunjing this time." Wang and Xu looked at each other. They were worried just now, but Miaomiao''s words were true. Over the past few months, they have also seen Miaomiao''s methods. On weekdays, they are more capable than an adult in hunting and doing business. Besides, when they came to that young man two days ago, he didn''t look like a bad man. They both relaxed and accepted the fact that Su Miaomiao wanted to do business in Shunjing. Besides, it''s only half a month since the business trip. After half a month, isn''t Miaomiao back? Wang got up, went to Su Miaomiao and sat down. Her eyes were worried and she took her hand: "Miaomiao, you must be careful when you go to Shunjing this time. But you are a girl''s home, and the journey to Shunjing is so far away. Your grandmother is really worried when you go to Shunjing alone." Xu also came over and said, "yes, Miaomiao. After all, you are a girl. You have to make proper arrangements to go to Shunjing this time." With a smile, Su Miaomiao reached over and held one hand of Wang and Xu, one on the left and the other on the right: "grandma, auntie, you can rest assured. I''ve arranged it. This time I thought, let Xiaozhuang go to Shunjing with me. On the one hand, he can be my companion, on the other hand, he can go to Shunjing for a long time." When Hu Xiaozhuang heard that his sister wanted to go with him, he almost jumped out of his chair. It''s su wanwan who pouts her lips and looks unhappy. She also wants to go to Shunjing. Why doesn''t the elder sister take her? It''s so eccentric. It was Xu who was moved for the first time. During her stay in the Su family, they had already become a family, and Miaomiao took good care of their mother and son. This time, she would take Xiaozhuang to Shunjing with her. She had mixed feelings. When Su Miaomiao saw that Xu''s eyes were red, she knew that she was thinking a lot. In her last life, she had no one to care about. In this life, God gave her Wang''s and Xu''s, and let her make up for the defects of her last life. She was not good to them, and to whom. Looking at the depressed atmosphere, Wang said with a smile: "chuyun, Miaomiao takes Xiaozhuang to Shunjing to have a look. It''s also a good thing. Look at you, the teardrop is still too shallow." Xu''s tears turned into laughter because of Wang''s words. Yes, now she and Xiao Zhuang are better off. It''s a good thing for Miaomiao to do business in Shunjing. How sad she is. Xu turned his head and walked to Hu Xiaozhuang, but Su wanwan pursed her lips and hugged Wang''s thigh: "grandma, I also want to go to Shunjing with my elder sister." Wang looked back at her with a frown: "you, you, your elder sister is doing business in Shunjing this time. What are you going to do and make trouble for her?" Looking at Su wanwan''s grievance, Su Miaomiao almost burst out laughing. Maybe it''s because of her original body. She can''t take her sister seriously. Besides, she is still young, and she can be used to it for several years. Su Miaomiao once took Su wanwan''s hand, and his mouth was shallow and said: "wanwan, this time my sister is doing business in Shunjing, so you stay at home. When my sister has a chance, I will take you to Shunjing. I heard that there are many delicious and interesting things in Shunjing. You wait at home, and my sister will bring you back, OK?" When she heard that there was something delicious and funny, Su nodded like a rattle. Wang''s eyes became a crescent moon. Xu went to Hu Xiaozhuang, put his arms around him and sat down in his arms. He said solemnly, "Xiaozhuang, this time you accompany your sister Miao Miao to Shunjing, but you can''t make trouble for him. As a young man, you have to take care of her. Do you know that?" After listening to Xu''s words, Hu Xiaozhuang nodded, and then patted his chest: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t give Miao Miao any trouble. Now I''m a little man, and I can do a lot of things." Xu happily reached out and touched Hu Xiaozhuang''s head: "that''s right. Our little Zhuang has grown up. " Chapter 163 In the early morning of the next day, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt. After he sold his prey in Wenxing County, he went to the shop and bought a lot of fruits and snacks to eat on the way to Shunjing. When she got home, Xu was baking cakes in the kitchen. Because Miaomiao liked to eat her cakes, she baked 30 at a time. Wang is preparing Su Miaomiao''s clothes for changing in Shunjing. She has made two sets of men''s clothes in total. In the future, Miaomiao is afraid that she will have to go out. It''s better to wear men''s clothes than women''s clothes. Wang thinks that she should prepare more sets in the future. Su wanwan helps Hu Xiaozhuang to feed his horse and set up a carriage in the backyard. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of this to go to the workshop. Qiao is checking the chili sauce and enema from the finished product. He looks up and turns around, just to see Su Miaomiao. She went forward and said with a smile, "Miaomiao, do you want to tell Grandma something?" To be honest, Su Miaomiao really wants to ask Qiao for help. She had been away from home for half a month, and she didn''t know what would happen in Baixi village for half a month. She had better be prepared. Su Miaomiao calls Qiao aside. Qiao looks at her seriously and thinks that something has happened. Her nerves are tense all the time. "Granny Qiao, I''m going to Shunjing. It will take me about half a month. I''d like to ask you a favor." As soon as Su Miaomiao finished, Qiao was relieved. "What should I do, Miao Miao? If you have something to say, grandma will help you." After living together these days, Qiao appreciates Su Miaomiao very much. This girl is far sighted, but her bearing is not so big. Now she still pays to build roads for the benefit of the village. Now there are few people like her who can do business without forgetting their roots. "Granny Qiao, I''m going to Shunjing. For half a month, I wonder if you can take Ziyu to live in my home. On the one hand, I can accompany my grandmother, on the other hand, I can go to school with Ziyu, right?" Qiao''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack. That''s what happened. The child must be afraid that something might happen to the Su family after she left. There are only a few hundred people in this small Baixi village. What could happen? Besides, with her daughter-in-law in the village, people in the village would not make trouble casually. It would involve the well-being of the village. Who dares to harm the Su family''s business, She was the first to refuse. This Su family girl is good at everything, but she has a heavy heart. At her age, she is outstanding not only in Baixi village, but also in Dashun. Otherwise, how could Qiao put down her heart and get close to her? "Miaomiao, don''t worry. No matter it''s your business or your family, as long as I''m here, no one dares to make trouble. I''ll take Ziyu home at noon to pack up." Qiao''s promise was very straightforward, and Su Miaomiao was also relieved. After the matter was settled, Su Miaomiao told Wang and Xu about Qiao''s move to live here for 15 days. Xu directly cleaned up Hu Xiaozhuang''s house. At this time, Hu Xiaozhuang had already pulled the carriage to the door. Wang and Xu had all the clothes and dry food packages they had prepared on the carriage. After they had prepared everything, Su Miaomiao had carried several cans of chili sauce on the carriage. You know, it''s hard to buy this chili sauce outside Wenxing county. After everything was ready, Xu told Hu Xiaozhuang to be more careful all the way, not to drive too fast, but to take care of Miaomiao. Wang was also nagging in Su Miaomiao''s ear, but she felt this kind of nagging was very warm. After su Miaomiao got on the carriage, Hu Xiaozhuang took a whip to jump on the carriage and drove the horse off. The carriage moved slowly. The road in the village was not good. When Su Miaomiao came back from Wenxing County, he bought a map and planned the shortest distance from Baixi village to Shunjing. According to the journey of the carriage, he just found an inn to stay in when it was dark. As soon as Su Miaomiao couldn''t leave, Yue QingHan found the door. When he learned that Su Miaomiao was going to Shunjing, he went back to the secret room of Bafang pharmacy in Wenxing county and sent a message to Bai Ziyan. Then he rode to yunlingdu, which is the only way from Baixi village to Shunjing. He didn''t know which way Su Miaomiao was going to Shunjing, but as long as he stayed at yunlingdu, You can always wait for him. When it was getting dark, Bai Ziyan just came back from the martial arts arena. The emperor''s birthday is just around the corner. Now we need to select a group of elite bodyguards from the bodyguards in the palace. If we don''t have enough people, we may have to send them from other places. This group of bodyguards requires him to practice by himself. Time is pressing, and he has no spare time. I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother''s body. I''m worried. My steps are not free. The master turns to Yuexuan. As soon as I take two steps, I hear a cry behind me. Bai Ziyan turns back. It''s Xue Zhe. "Little Wang Ye, someone is looking for him at the door. He takes out this thing." Xue zhe said and took out a bronze medal. Bai Ziyan saw that this was not his agreement with Yue QingHan. If there was something urgent, would someone come to the palace with a bronze medal to find him? What''s the matter? Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay and walked quickly towards the door. At the door, I saw Tian Wenling walking back and forth. Looking at him, Bai Ziyan''s pace was accelerated. Seeing that Bai Ziyan came out of the mansion, Tian Wenling rushed up a few steps. "Little Wang Ye, this is the little master''s Flying Pigeon letter for you. I''ll send it to you as soon as I receive it." Tian Wenling said and handed the letter box to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan opened the cask and took out the letter. The news here is really great news for him. Little lady is going to do business in Shunjing? Bai Ziyan is really curious about what kind of business can make her come all the way to Shunjing. However, it''s the cold of the month, which doesn''t disappoint him. The guy has already gone to yunlingdu. Maybe when the little lady comes to Shunjing, they can meet in Shunjing. Even if he is busy, he has to find a way to make time. After reading Yue QingHan''s letter, Bai Ziyan was in a good mood. He went to Qi Jiao''s room and sat down, but he started to stay. Seeing him like this, Qi Jiao felt sweet in her heart. She waited for ah Yan to open her mind one day and bring back the girl in her heart. However, Qi Jiao is still worried. After all, a Yan''s marriage with Qian''s eldest daughter has not been terminated. She mentioned several times before the Lord that she wanted to terminate her engagement. The Lord''s attitude has clearly told her. Although the relationship between her and the Lord has eased a little now, it''s the moment of the emperor''s birthday. Qi Jiao thinks that it''s not too late to talk about it with the Lord when she has a chance. Chapter 164 It was getting dark, and Hu Xiaozhuang drove to the nearest inn. Yunlingdu is the only and largest Inn in a ten mile radius. Most of the guests who enter Shunjing will stay here. Su Miaomiao is bored in the carriage, so he takes some snacks and hangs the kerosene lamp on the carriage. Although the car is a little slow, it''s not bumpy. It''s hard to see such a night scene. Although the cool wind in early summer is a bit wanton, it''s very comfortable to blow on people. Thinking about the modern life like a busy traffic, every breath of air here can make su Miaomiao feel that he is really alive. This feeling is really wonderful. For Hu Xiaozhuang, because he can accompany Su Miaomiao to Shunjing, he is so happy that he doesn''t close his eyes all night. At first, when he comes into contact with Su Miaomiao, he always feels that she is cold and frightening, but after a long time, he feels that her cold expression hides something that ordinary people have never been surprised. With Su Miaomiao, he has an inexplicable sense of security. Since he was a child, he often had nightmares, but he never showed this fear when he was dependent on his mother. After living with Su Miaomiao''s family, he felt that he was living like a person, with flesh and blood, and even had a little dream. He would not dare to think about it before. Unconsciously, a light appeared in the distance. Soon to Yunling ferry, Hu Xiaozhuang not easy to speed up the speed of the carriage. When he arrived at yunlingdu, Hu Xiaozhuang drove the carriage to the backyard of the inn, where there was grass for horses. Su Miaomiao arranges his clothes and enters the inn. Yunlingdu is indeed the largest Inn in a ten mile radius. There are three small buildings. The first floor is used to entertain guests. At the same time, there is a counter under the first three-story building. If you want to stay in an inn on weekdays, you have to register and pay here. By this time, the hall on the first floor was already empty. When Su Miaomiao went in, the waiter of the inn was sitting on the counter, one arm supporting his head, dozing off. Su Miaomiao went over and knocked on the table with his small hand clenched into a fist. Small two head down, suddenly woke up. Wiped wipe saliva, see someone to come, shopkeeper immediately put on clothes smile: "objective, do you want housing?" Su Miaomiao nodded and said, "give me two rooms." The shopkeeper''s eyes softened. He opened the book on the register. After confirmation, he raised his head with an apology: "I''m really sorry. It''s full today." It''s not so bad, is it? Su Miaomiao stretched out a finger and continued to ask patiently, "sophomore, I only need a room now. Can you find a room for me?" The shopkeeper frowned and shook his head in embarrassment: "objectively, I''m really sorry. It''s not that the shop doesn''t do your business. It''s really out of room." Yunlingdu is the only Inn in the area of ten li. At this time, it''s too late to go out to find the inn. Besides, she has been on the road with Hu Xiaozhuang all day, and she needs to have a rest. She has nothing to do with herself, but Xiaozhuang is still a child. If she doesn''t have a good rest, she will get sick before she gets to Shunjing. However, looking at the appearance of the little two, it doesn''t seem to be a deliberate embarrassment. If there is no way, he can only stay in the carriage for one night. The shop boy closed the book and looked up to see the young man who had ordered three rooms today. He was winking at him upstairs. Some of the young men were confused. Didn''t the young man say that he was waiting for a girl? This young man is obviously a young man! Aware that the shop boy''s eyes are not right, Su Miaomiao looks along his eyes, empty, where is anyone? Just now, the young master said that if there is a girl about 13 years old who lives in the shop, he will take them directly. But now, it''s obviously the young master. I''m afraid that the shop boy has made a mistake. I think it''s better to confirm in person. "My guest, a guest has reserved three rooms today. He said he would wait for his friend to come. Now his friend hasn''t come. Why don''t you go and ask him?" The shopkeeper is really not sure if the young master is waiting for the man in front of him, so he wants to take them to ask him. He will be punished by the shopkeeper if he makes a mistake. Now the room is so tense. If someone has ordered three rooms, and his friend hasn''t come yet, I think he won''t come. Go up and talk to this person. As long as she has one room, she and Hu Xiaozhuang can have a good night''s rest. Although she doesn''t want to ask for help, she is afraid that Xiao Zhuang can''t stand it, so she has to harden her head and nod her head. "Then come with me." The shop boy is walking ahead with a kerosene lamp. Su Miaomiao followed him to the second floor. Through the oil paper window, there is a flash of light inside. The shopkeeper reached out his hand and knocked on the door: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. A guest wants to discuss something with you and ask you to come out to talk." Then, Su Miaomiao heard the footsteps coming towards the door. As the door opened, the second-hand kerosene lamp in the shop clearly illuminated the childe''s face. Who is it? "The moon is cold. Why are you here?" Su Miaomiao was obviously a little surprised, but after a while, his expression calmed down. He has been waiting here for more than half a day, and finally he has waited for people. "Little two, please. The person I have to wait for has arrived." Yue QingHan nods to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper scratches the back of his head and leaves with a kerosene lamp. The other two rooms set by the cold moon are close to his room. When he comes out of the room, he turns to the next room. With the light in the room being lit, Su Miaomiao has entered the room. It''s really yunlingdu. It''s the only Inn in a ten mile radius, but the living conditions are much better than the ordinary inn. The materials for the wardrobe and bed are not cheap materials. When Hu Xiaozhuang came in with the baggage, the shop boy had already taken hot water from the kitchen, took Hu Xiaozhuang upstairs and arranged him in another room. Knowing that the savage girl had been working hard all the way, Yue QingHan didn''t stay in her room for long. As soon as he left, the shop boy brought hot water for her bath. He poured the bath water into the tub and changed the tea. After that, Su Miaomiao stopped the waiter as he was about to leave the house. "Objectively, what can I do for you?" The shopkeeper bowed his head and looked as if he was at his disposal. "Sophomore, did the young master pay for the house just now? How much is it for us to stay here for one night? " Su Miaomiao doesn''t have the habit of oweing others. What''s more, she likes to be clear about money. What''s the trouble when it comes to saving money. Chapter 165 The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. It''s really strange. Hasn''t the young man paid for it? Looking at the young master''s dress, he is obviously a rich man. The clothes on the guest are just coarse cloth clothes. It costs one or two silver to spend a night in Yunling. Looking at the guest, he doesn''t seem to be able to afford money. Although the shop boy thought this in his heart, he didn''t tell it out. "My guest, if you live in this room, you have already paid for it. One room is one or two silver a night." I don''t know what the guest wants, but the waiter doesn''t dare to ask any more, so he has to tell the truth. Su Miaomiao took out a silver coin from his arms and handed it to the waiter: "waiter, this is the money for our house. Tomorrow, you can give back the money to the gentleman." The shopkeeper is a little confused. The guest doesn''t look like a fool. Since someone has paid for it, she can live in peace. How can she push the money out? What''s more, the guest''s clothes don''t look rich? But the guest''s mind is still hard to guess, shop boy had to accept the money. When the waiter goes out, Su Miaomiao can finally take a comfortable bath. Another day tomorrow, I will be able to settle down in the suburbs of Shunjing in the evening. I don''t know where the house that Mr. Ling said is? I hope I don''t let her down this time. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao got up to wash up. These days, he went to Shunjing and delayed his hunting exercise. Su Miaomiao could only do 300 push ups in the house. When he finished, he heard a knock on the door. Su Miaomiao opened the door. At the door stood Yue QingHan and Hu Xiaozhuang. Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang''s look, I''m afraid he slept well last night. "Shall we have breakfast together?" Yue QingHan said and went downstairs. Su Miaomiao nods to Hu Xiaozhuang, and they go downstairs with the cold moon. At this time, it was still early. Seeing them coming down, the shopkeeper rushed to the kitchen to bring breakfast. Breakfast is very simple, rice red bean porridge, two fried dough sticks and two salted duck eggs. No wonder yunlingdu inn is so well-known. It''s a room charge of one or two silver. Not everyone can afford it. The waiter says that he has to charge 20 Wen extra for the breakfast. Su Miaomiao''s calculation of these things stops at 10 Wen. The cost of breakfast is acceptable for the living environment of yunlingdu. After dinner, Su Miaomiao asks Hu Xiaozhuang to go up and pack up, and she stays to check out. It''s cold in the moon. I''m a little surprised to stand beside Su Miaomiao. His family is one of Shunjing''s two big families. How can a little girl pay for it. "Thank you for booking for us yesterday. This meal was on me then." Su Miaomiao said, and took out a small silver corner from her arms. She didn''t want to owe others. What''s more, she still has some doubts about yueqinghan''s booking for her yesterday. Maybe vigilance is her nature as a top bodyguard. She never chooses to believe wholeheartedly. Even yueqinghan is just a business partner for her. The shopkeeper took the silver coin and after he had found Su Miaomiao''s money, he took out another silver coin and pushed it to yueqinghan. Originally, it was cold because Su Miaomiao didn''t let him pay for breakfast. He felt a little uncomfortable. Now when he saw that the shop boy had found him another two liang of silver, he understood it all at once. He never thought that the savage girl should be so polite to him. When she saved him and Fang Jingrong, she was not so polite. But Shengsheng asked for his family jade pendant. You know, his mother asked him to give it to his beloved girl. At this moment, it was clear with him. Yue QingHan had a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to make a clear theory, but he kept his mind. After su Miaomiao has paid the money, Hu Xiaozhuang has packed up his burden. They say goodbye to Yue QingHan. Su Miaomiao waits at the gate of yunlingdu Inn and asks Hu Xiaozhuang to drive the carriage out of the backyard. It''s not a long time. I''ll start at this time. I''ll take advantage of the dark to get to the outskirts of Shunjing and have a rest there. The next morning I''ll go to the zuiyue building that Mr. Ling said. I should be able to arrive before noon. Su Miaomiao took the burden onto the carriage, and as soon as he was stable, the carriage moved slowly. Hu Xiaozhuang was driving a carriage in front of him. When it was about noon, he looked back and saw that Yue QingHan was following him on horseback. As Hu Xiaozhuang''s speed slowed down, Su Miaomiao opened the curtain to see that the cold horses were walking side by side with their carriages. In the cold of this month, I came to Yunling ferry early. I''m still with them this time. Nine times out of ten, I''ll go to Shunjing? And yesterday, he made a reservation in advance in yunlingdu, which was obviously planned in advance. "The moon is cold. Did Bai Ziyan ask you to come?" Except for Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao thought of no one else. Yue QingHan was uncomfortable. When Su Miaomiao said that, his chest was more sour. He kept persuading himself. If it wasn''t for ah Yan''s worry about the savage girl, how could he have come here? "Miss Su, don''t think too much about it. I''m here to give you the money I''ve made in the last month." The moon is cold, the answer of right and wrong. But Su Miaomiao won''t believe him? To send money all the way? If you really want to give her, last night was not a good opportunity? Aware of Su Miaomiao who is closely watching himself, Yue QingHan turns his head uneasily. My God, his lie won''t be exposed, will it? What''s the matter with him? The master of tangtangyue''s family is in a panic! If it wasn''t for ah Yan, would he have fallen to where he is today? Looking at Yue QingHan, don''t turn your head. Su Miaomiao''s lips are crooked. Most of her guesses are correct, but Su Miaomiao is the top bodyguard in the 21st century. What makes Bai Ziyan think that this month''s QingHan can protect her? When Yue QingHan looks back, he just sees Su Miaomiao''s banter expression on his lips, which makes him feel even worse. If it wasn''t for ah Yan, he wouldn''t be worried about the savage girl. He would be afraid that no one in Dashun would dare to offend her because of her savage spirit of hunting in Lingxi mountain every day? Unless that person is really dying. Along the way, Yue QingHan had nothing to say. Su Miaomiao advised him to leave several times, but Yue QingHan didn''t seem to hear it. Su Miaomiao had nothing to do with him, so he simply let him follow him. When it was dark, he finally arrived in the suburbs of Shunjing. At the foot of the emperor, there are many Inns on the outskirts of Shunjing. Su Miaomiao chooses one that looks good and asks Hu Xiaozhuang to drive the carriage in. Chapter 166 This time, without the help of Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao successfully stayed in the inn. Just when she entered the inn, Yue QingHan disappeared. However, it was a good thing for Su Miaomiao. She felt a little uncomfortable with him. After renting two rooms, taking a bath and changing clothes, Su Miaomiao asks Hu Xiaozhuang to have a rest in the inn. She wants to go out and see the scenery in the suburbs of Shunjing. It is indeed Shunjing. Even the suburbs are extremely prosperous. When they come to Shunjing from Baixi village, they want to enter Shunjing through the south gate. At this time, although Shunjing is under curfew, there is still a lively scene outside the south gate. There are people who knead sugar, sell fried chestnuts with sugar, perform shadow play, sell all kinds of sachets, jewelry and rouge powder. When yueqinghan arrived in the southern suburbs, he went straight to longfu inn. After entering the inn, he sent out a flying pigeon to deliver a message. Inform a Yan that Su Miaomiao has successfully arrived in the southern suburb of Shunjing. After leaving longfu Inn, Yue QingHan unknowingly came to the place where shadow play was performed at the corner of the street. He remembered that when he was a child, his parents always liked to bring him here to listen to shadow play. After so many years, his father and mother were quite at leisure. He was really relieved to take care of this big Yue family property. I don''t know if I can feel the joy of childhood only when I sit down and watch the shadow play. Su Miaomiao walked in the street for a while and smelled the taste of wonton. Once he smelled the taste, Su Miaomiao knew that the wonton must have a good taste, and the wonton cooked in high soup would never taste good. I''m really hungry. Although there''s food in the inn, when I eat this kind of roadside stall, I have a different taste. Su Miaomiao had never enjoyed such a leisurely life as a top bodyguard before. It''s also good to take advantage of this free time to taste the Shunjing wonton. What''s more, it''s getting late now, and there''s no one on the stall. It''s su Miaomiao''s favorite Qingjing. As soon as Su Miaomiao sat down, the manager of the wonton stall came to greet her. "Shopkeeper, let''s have a bowl of wonton." It''s hard to eat wonton in front of such a stall at such an hour. Su Miaomiao felt comfortable. "OK, just a moment. Wonton will be ready soon." The shopkeeper said that he had brought tea. Bone soup was burning on the stove. The shopkeeper put the wonton in. After the soup boiled for a while, he quickly put the wonton out. This wonton has thin skin and tender meat. When the bone soup rolls, it''s the tenderest. The shopkeeper put a bowl of wonton on the table and said politely, "be objective. Take your time." Then he went back to work. Smelling the strong smell of bone soup, Su Miaomiao picked up a spoon and put a wonton in her heart. The taste did not disappoint her. "Come on, catch the thief! Catch the thief In the crowd, some people were crying anxiously again. Yue Bafang didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he was targeted as soon as he returned to Shunjing. In a twinkling of an eye, he was stolen the money bag. If Ke''er knew this, he had to twist his ear? To know this, it''s better to learn some Kung Fu. Seeing that the thief is about to be caught, Yue Bafang clenches his teeth and jumps up to press the thief to the ground. The thief holds the money bag. Xu is scared and stares at Yue Bafang. Although Yue Bafang was kicked by the thief, he still didn''t want to let the thief go. The thief seems to be very afraid. He''s in the suburb of Shunjing. If he''s caught and put into prison, he''ll be dead for the rest of his life. When the thief looked up, he saw that the direction of his escape was full of people. He was afraid that he could not run away. Exhausted all one''s strength to kick again month eight square feet, desperately from the ground to get up, turn head to walk toward another direction. I don''t know if it was the thief who didn''t see it, or the light in front of the wonton stall was too dim. A good half bowl of wonton was knocked over by the thief, and it was hard to enjoy a moment''s peace, but it was interrupted by the people who rushed over. But he didn''t get any better. He bumped into the table, covered his waist and screamed miserably. Yue Bafang followed him closely. Unexpectedly, the thief got worse. Seeing that he fell on the ground and showed his teeth and hurt his feet, Yue Bafang was really happy. It''s just that he ran too fast just now. He has no strength at all. Anyway, the thief can''t escape. He can just take advantage of this Kung Fu to slow down. Insert waist breathing atmosphere, month eight square out of breath way: "run, run, you... Why don''t you run." The thief fell badly. I''m afraid he even broke his spine. Even if he wants to run now, he can''t run. But if he is taken to the Yamen by the other party, he will be in prison. "You damned thief, I''m eating wonton well. You not only hit me on the ground, but also knocked my wonton over. You pay for it! If you don''t compensate me, you''ll go to the Yamen to reason with me today. " The little thief was right and strong. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s eyes, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Su Miaomiao''s lips are drawn. She hasn''t said anything yet. The thief is a villain. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Su Miaomiao is not a person to be provoked. Most of them were shopkeepers. They couldn''t look at them any more. They put in a sentence in the crowd: "don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. This young man is the one who eats wonton here." As soon as the thief heard what the shopkeeper said, a knife flew up, and the shopkeeper stepped back in fear. "You''re an old man. I''m the one who ate wonton just now. Are you wrong?" Then the thief turned his eyes and pointed to a bulging purse falling from the bottom of the table: "you see, the stolen goods are there. If it wasn''t for the thief, how could the stolen goods fall at his feet?" This little thief is thick skinned and brave enough. When so many people are blind? Just slam the shit on her head? Then don''t blame her men for being merciless. Su Miaomiao got up and went to the thief step by step. The little thief didn''t think much at first, but when he saw Su Miaomiao''s cold eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice. How could there be such cold and terrible eyes in the world? There was a terrible murderous air in his eyes, which made him sweat involuntarily. While wiping the cold sweat, the thief dragged his body back. Su Miaomiao has his own way to deal with this kind of scum. Su Miaomiao grabs the thief''s arm and tugs hard. With a bang, the thief rolls on the ground in pain. Oh, my God! His arm is broken! It was the boy who was only twelve or thirteen years old. If he knew that he was a cruel man, he would not frame him up. He just wanted to confuse everyone temporarily. When everyone''s attention was focused on the boy, he took advantage of the opportunity to escape by smearing oil on the bottom of his feet. Unexpectedly, he provoked the wrong person! Chapter 167 Obviously, the onlookers didn''t expect that the 13-year-old boy had broken the thief''s arm by such cruel means. Although he had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t say anything because he was afraid. "Who on earth stole the money?" Su Miaomiao asked without expression. The thief was so painful that he could hardly speak. But he had seen the boy''s hand break just now. If he didn''t answer, he would break his other arm as soon as he came up. He just stole a purse. He didn''t know how much money was in it. If he put both arms together, he would rather live in prison for a while. "I stole the purse. It''s all my bastards. I just went to steal things when I couldn''t think of it!" The thief gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Su Miaomiao is never afraid of slander. She will get it back on the spot if she slanders her. Anyone who wants to put this unnecessary accusation on her head has to ask her whether her fists agree or not. All the onlookers admitted to the thief and looked at him with disdain. While Su Miaomiao walked away, the thief supported himself with one arm and quickly hid behind the crowd. I saw the thief pulling a middle-aged man in his thirties with his other arm and kneeling down with a plop: "I beg you, please send me to the Yamen as soon as possible. I stole something and voluntarily accepted punishment." The man in his thirties was stunned, but he didn''t respond. How come the thieves all want to enter the Yamen on their own initiative these days? However, he can understand that the crime of stealing things in the Yamen is better than breaking hands and feet. "Elder brother, please send me to the Yamen. I''ll give you the money." The thief said, and took out a silver coin from his arms. The man in his thirties had a look in his eyes. However, if he sent the thief to the yamen, he could get the money without any effort. How could he let go of such a good thing. "Go, follow me to the Yamen!" The man in his thirties took the money and led the thief towards the Yamen. When the onlookers saw that there was nothing to see, they scattered. It''s a good character, but I''m annoyed by the thief. But the shopkeeper is a fair man. He''s honest and honest. I didn''t expect that he could speak for himself. Su Miaomiao walks over. The shopkeeper seems to be frightened by the scene just now. The sweat on his face doesn''t know whether it''s the heat from bone soup or the cold sweat from fright. "Shopkeeper, how much is a bowl of wonton?" Su Miaomiao asked. The shopkeeper hit a clever, trembling voice way: "five Wen money a bowl." Su Miaomiao''s face softened slightly. He was afraid that anyone would be afraid when she saw the scene that she broke the thief''s arm just now. He took five coppers out of his arms and put them on the table: "shopkeeper, this is wonton money. Keep it." Taking advantage of Su Miaomiao''s free time to pay, Yue Bafang picks up the purse and opens it. Fortunately, everything inside is still there. However, he was quite curious about the girl, but he could see that she dislocated the thief''s arm in an instant. He was not sorry for the thief. If the thief fell into coer''s hands, it would be worse. However, the girl''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away really reminds him of a person. Although the girl is a cruel person, he has a good impression on him inexplicably. Su Miaomiao was about to leave when she heard someone behind her calling her. "Girl, please stay!" Yue Bafang put away his purse, but he was very happy to make friends with this girl. In Dashun, there are not many people who can make him want to make friends sincerely. This girl can be counted as one. Su Miaomiao turns her head and looks at the person who stops her suspiciously. Isn''t this the man who lost the silver? There is a little gentleness in the benevolent eyes and eyebrows, which is somewhat similar to the cold moon. "Can I help you?" Su Miaomiao''s first instinct is that this person doesn''t look like a bad person. She didn''t like to meddle in her own business, but for the first time, she didn''t leave early. This girl is quite sensible. She looks very fierce just now. Maybe she will become a family in the future. As far as her son Yue QingHan is concerned, she will not be able to find a weak one. This girl and her son are just a match made in heaven. Thinking of this, Yue Bafang suddenly squats down and grabs Su Miaomiao''s clothes with both hands. I don''t know whether Su Miaomiao is on guard or because she is fast enough, Yue Bafang doesn''t even touch her foot. Su Miaomiao picks his eyebrows. He is as gentle as jade. Although he is in his thirties, he is very handsome. I don''t know what he means. Su Miaomiao is waiting to go back to the inn, but he has no time to spend on him. But as soon as she turned her head, the man squatted on the ground. If you don''t know where the girl lives, where is his face? It''s hard to meet a favorite daughter-in-law. Can''t you just let her go? "Oh, girl, please have pity on me. I''m separated from my family, and I''m a road maniac. I don''t know the way at all. How can I live if no one leads me? My family can''t find me. What can I do? " Month eight square exaggeration take a sleeve to wipe tears, from time to time also see the opposite girl''s reaction. It seems that this man is not a rogue, but Su Miaomiao is always alone and can''t help him. As soon as Yue Bafang bowed his head and thought of an idea, he suddenly stood up and took two steps towards Su Miaomiao: "how about this, girl. I have one hundred taels of silver here. You just need to take me to longfu inn. The silver is yours. Please help me. I see that girl is a good person and kind-hearted." Su Miaomiao''s cold temper is that the opposite person''s eyes are not good. How can she see that she is a good person? However, the longfu inn is not far from their inn, and it''s just on the way. She thought, would you like to send it to him? Although she is not easy to do good deeds, she will not get along with money. "Well, follow me and I''ll take you to longfu inn." As soon as Su Miaomiao agreed, the eight sides of the month gave Su Miaomiao one hundred Liang silver tickets. I didn''t expect that the girl was kind-hearted, which was really to his taste. When he went back, Su Miaomiao just went on. When he passed the snack stand, he bought a bag of fried chestnuts with sugar and prepared to take it back to Hu Xiaozhuang. As soon as she arrived at the gate of Longfu Inn, a woman in a long coarse cloth dress came up. The woman''s face was as beautiful as a lotus out of water. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help looking at it more. Who knows, just passed her by, the woman grabbed Yue Bafang. Yue Bafang stumbled into the arms of the beauty and looked at the woman''s face with a doting smile. Chapter 168 "Xiao Fang, where have you been? Is there something wrong with asking you to go shopping? " The woman''s small mouth pouted and her cheek bulged slightly, revealing two beautiful pear vortices. "Oh, my Ke''er, how can I get into trouble? Just now when I was shopping for you, I was accidentally stolen by a thief." Yue Bafang said, and her eyes fell on Su Miaomiao: "it''s this girl. If it wasn''t for her help, I''m afraid the purse would not have come back." Chu Ke''s beautiful eyes fall on Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao has never seen such a beautiful woman before. Her beauty and purity are perfectly displayed without conflict. Her every smile is like a poem. Even if Su Miaomiao is a woman, she can''t help looking at her more, because she is so beautiful, Although she can''t hide her natural beauty in her coarse cloth clothes, I''m afraid she can turn all living beings upside down if she changes clothes. Although the man with him is also very outstanding, but standing with the woman, it is still a difference. Chuke frowned and dropped yuebafang on the ground as soon as he let go: "you are useless." Although the buttocks hurt, the moon is still grinning. It can be seen that it is a skill to spoil a woman to such a degree. Chuke takes a few steps towards Su Miaomiao. Facing such a beautiful woman, even Su Miaomiao feels a little pressure. Even Su Miaomiao, who was always on guard, didn''t have time to escape when she held her hands. "Girl, thank you for helping Xiao Fang this time." Chuke said, pulling Su Miaomiao into the inn. Su Miaomiao, who seldom believes in people, doesn''t read malice from Chu Ke''s eyes. I don''t know whether it''s too late to resist or for any other reason. I''m afraid Su Miaomiao can''t explain why he followed her into longfu inn. Chuke went into longfu Inn, didn''t say hello to the shopkeeper, but went directly to the third floor. The whole third floor is covered with red carpet, clean and spotless. Su Miaomiao follows Chu Ke on the red carpet to the end of the third floor. The door of one room is different from that of other rooms. Two blood red gemstones are inlaid on the doorknob. Chuke opened the door, but he didn''t expect that there was something else in the room. It turned out to be several apartments. A set of one, guest room, study, bedroom, bath room, laundry room are all complete. Chuke pulls Su Miaomiao to sit down. At this time, Yue Bafang enters the room. He chuckled. He found the girl. It seems that Ke''er likes her very much, so he can rest assured. "Xiao Fangfang, bring the things here." Chuke held out his hand with a mischievous look on his face. Yue Bafang gives Chuke his purse and sits down on the chair opposite Chuke. Chuke opened the purse, and a unique fragrance immediately floated in the room. It''s a mixture of flowers and herbs. Su Miaomiao can''t tell. Chuke began to smile, and the pear vortex on her cheek was more beautiful. She pushed the purse to Su Miaomiao: "girl, in order to thank you for sending Xiaofang back, the things in the purse will be given to you." It was only Su Miaomiao''s help to send the man back. Although she loved money, a gentleman loved it well, and so did Su Miaomiao. "Elder sister, I can''t accept it. What''s more, I''ve already accepted his one hundred Liang silver note when I sent him back just now." Su Miaomiao''s serious refusal. But Chuko was amused. She laughs like a mountain flower, and her voice is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley: "don''t you know his identity? This hundred taels of silver will send you away. Isn''t it too cheap for him?" When she first met the man, Su Miaomiao did feel that he was familiar, but she was not sure. Seeing this beautiful woman saying so, Su Miaomiao doubted that this man was Yue QingHan''s father Yue Bafang? How is that possible? Yue QingHan is now 18 or 19 years old. His parents should be more than 30 years old. In front of him, the man should be in his twenties. This beautiful woman is even more extreme. Her posture and state are like 18 years old. She really doesn''t believe her son, who is like Yue QingHan. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s surprised expression, Chu Ke sat up straight, and even his expression became serious: "this is Yue Bafang, Yue Bafang, you haven''t heard of it?" Su Miaomiao, no matter how ignorant she is, she must know the best moon Bafang in Dashun. She has heard some rumors before, saying that Bafang and Chuke have been traveling in mountains and rivers all the year round and seldom ask about the world. In front of her eyes, these two people are fake, but their bearing is by no means as simple as ordinary people. What''s more, why did Chuke show his identity to her? Did he know that she was doing business with their Yuejia family? "Of course, I''ve heard that your Yuejia''s industries are all over Dashun. How can I not have heard of them?" If you can really meet the cold moon''s parents, it seems that she is really predestined with their moon family. Chuke continued with a smile: "what are you going to do with him? It''s called Ning Yu pill. After a woman eats it, she will have three beautifying pills to make sure that your skin will burst." Su Miaomiao''s eyes fell on the transparent pills in his purse. Is the pill really so magical? Even the modern very advanced skin care products can not have such magical effect. Girls and people love beauty. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t care much about her appearance, who doesn''t want to be beautiful? Being a top bodyguard in her previous life has reduced the fun that many girls should have. Why don''t you take this opportunity to live a lifetime? Since it''s yuebafang, they have more industries. These pills should be nothing to them. Why don''t they just accept them? Su Miaomiao is still hesitating. Chuke has put the pill into Su Miaomiao''s hand: "girl, just take it. You can take one pill in ten days. We can meet, on behalf of our fate, the girl seems to have not yet reached the age of hairpin, afraid it is not married? I''m going to make a marriage with you. Do you want to know? " Su Miaomiao was stunned. How could he change the topic in a twinkling of an eye? Let''s get married. Su Miaomiao doesn''t have this word in her dictionary yet. Now she''s very independent and living a free life. Why should she find a husband to blame herself? "Elder sister, my family has ordered a baby kiss for me." Su Miaomiao said this just to find a way to refuse. But Chu Ke frowned and said seriously: "girl, I''ll tell you this marriage. You''re absolutely satisfied. If the girl or her family won''t speak, my Yuejia will come forward and refuse it for you. How about that marriage?" This is really a dead beat! What can su Miaomiao say? Chapter 169 "Dad! Mother The familiar cry appeared in his ears. As soon as Su Miaomiao looked back, he saw the cold moon pushing the door in. Maybe because Su Miaomiao was here, he hesitated for a moment, but after a moment, he returned to normal. "Ah Han, why are you here?" Chuke got up, and as soon as he was ready to catch the cold moon, the moon was quickly caught in the middle of them. "Ah Han, come here, sit here." Yue Ba Fang takes Yue QingHan to sit down and whispers in Yue QingHan''s ear: "ah Han, look, this is the daughter-in-law that your mother and I found for you. How about that?" The moon is cold and awkward. What''s this. "Dad, you and your mother don''t want to mess with each other here." Yue QingHan showed his helplessness. He even doubted whether it was his parents who had left him to travel around the world two years ago, but he was very relieved of him. All the year round, he couldn''t even see one side of his family. It was thanks to his intelligence. Otherwise, Yue Bafang would not be happy to hear Yue QingHan say: "ah Han, You will be 19 years old this year. It''s better to find a daughter-in-law to take care of you as soon as possible, so that you can talk about your mother every day. " The cold and silent sigh, his father, is too jealous, even his vinegar. Chuke was so enthusiastic that Su Miaomiao had to take the Ningyu pill. Now that the three of them are reunited, there must be a lot to say. It''s not good for her to stay. But Chu Ke doesn''t look like Yue QingHan''s mother. I''m afraid that all normal people will regard them as brothers and sisters. Su Miaomiao really doesn''t know how to call her. She calls her elder sister. She''s confused with Yue QingHan. Just now, when Su Miaomiao looked at the cold moon, did they know each other? Look at the girl''s red face again. Maybe it''s really funny. Su Miaomiao stood up, ran to the moon in front of the cold, embarrassed way: "I go first." With that, Su Miaomiao walks quickly towards the door of the house, and yueba pushes yueqinghan. When she sees Chuke''s eyes, yueqinghan understands that his parents are busy pushing him out to continue their world. Although his heart is a little sour, he has been used to the cold in the past two years. What''s more, as a man, he shouldn''t care about these little things. He has seen his parents before, and he is relieved to see their safety. As soon as Su Miaomiao got out of the door of Longfu Inn, he was relieved, and the cold moon came up behind him. It''s very cold this month. I don''t want to fool around with his parents, do I? Fortunately, they were speechless all the way. When Su Miaomiao entered the inn, he waved his back to the cold moon. Yue QingHan is thinking about her parents in her heart. She goes back quickly. Unexpectedly, as soon as she enters the room, she is pulled to sit down by her mother. "Ah, as like as two peas," she said, "this girl is good, and she is exactly the same as your mother''s temper. Let her be our daughter-in-law. You will not be bullied in the future." "I mean the same thing with your father. Now you are not young. Although the girl is a little younger, she is much better than those girls. She will be married to my Yuejia family in the year of Ji Ji in two years. It''s not a matter of time before she wins the girl''s heart with my ah Han''s appearance and family background?" Two people a left a right of say, month cold head all big. If his parents knew that Su Miaomiao was the one ah Yan liked, how would they feel? A brother, he naturally won''t win people''s love, even if he has this idea, maybe he will also hide this idea for a lifetime. After meeting with his parents, Yue QingHan had to write to Bai Ziyan. He was afraid that he would spend some time with his parents. Su Miaomiao had to wait for her to arrive in Shunjing before making plans. Early the next morning, as soon as the gate opened, Hu Xiaozhuang drove his carriage into the city. During the investigation, Su Miaomiao inquired with the bodyguard who was guarding the city. Only then did he know that zuiyue building and zhuxialou are the two largest restaurants in Shunjing, one in the West and the other in the East. They entered the city from the south gate. After entering the city, they drove along the road to the west of the city. It took them a full hour and a half to get to zuiyue tower. Different from the low-key bamboo downstairs, the gilded door is more resplendent. Two bartenders were standing at the door to welcome the guests. One of them, a little thinner, saw a carriage stop at their door and came over with his sleeves rolled. As soon as Hu Xiaozhuang got off the carriage, he was pushed from behind before he could stand still. "Well, park your carriage elsewhere. Don''t hinder our business here." The shopkeeper said while pushing. Su Miaomiao jumps out of the car and grabs the shopkeeper''s hand. The strength of the hand slightly increased, the shop boy almost didn''t cry. "You let go, let go!" The shopkeeper showed his teeth in pain, but when he saw the boy''s terrible eyes, he was afraid. Su Miaomiao let go of the shopkeeper''s hand and said that the shopkeeper of zuiyue building was so impolite that she stood on the side of zhuxialou. It was said that zuiyue building and zhuxialou had their own customer groups, but they were hot in Shunjing. Dianxiaoer was almost crushed by the other party just now! Where can accept this evil spirit, the eyes show fierce intention, holding his injured hand, he ran to zuiyue building to find help. Hu Xiaozhuang was embarrassed when he saw the shop boy''s bad face. As soon as he arrived in Shunjing, he got into trouble. If he stopped the carriage again, he was afraid that the shop boy would not come to look for trouble. Su Miaomiao looked at him and knew that Hu Xiaozhuang was blaming himself, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s him who starts first. No matter how hard he looks at people, he shouldn''t start first." Sure enough, the bartender came out of zuiyue building with three other bartenders. Four people, with malice on their faces, are you determined to find fault with them? Originally, she came to Shunjing just to do business, and Su Miaomiao didn''t want to make trouble. If someone bullied her, it would be another matter. Seeing the four of them coming with fists in their hands, Su Miaomiao reaches out to protect Hu Xiaozhuang behind him. Although Hu Xiaozhuang was afraid in his heart, he remembered that his mother told him to take care of Su Miaomiao and took a step forward with his chest. Su Miaomiao knows that he wants to help, but she doesn''t have to deal with these people at all. The four men didn''t know how they fell down, because they were hit by stones and rolled on the ground in pain before they touched anyone. Hu Xiaozhuang knew that Su Miaomiao was very good at hunting, but he didn''t know that she used stones tightly, so he beat all four of them to pieces, and he had a more admiration for her. Lost such a big man, four people from the ground to get up, dragging lame and arms ran into the zuiyue building. Su Miaomiao is not afraid of things. Anyway, it was zuiyue Lou who moved her hand first today. Even if she went to Laozi, she was right. What''s more, for those who look down on others, giving them a lesson can also make them have a long memory. Chapter 170 A moment later, a woman came out of zuiyue building surrounded by seven or eight shop assistants. The woman is very beautiful, with some Xu Gangyi in her tenderness. There is a tear mole in the right corner of her eye, and her eyes are like autumn water. When Su Miaomiao looks at her, she also happens to see Su Miaomiao. Li Qingyue was stunned. Could it be that this is the person the prince asked him to wait for? The prince said that this young master has excellent skills. When the four young men in the shop ran to tell her just now, she just guessed. Now that the young master looks at himself, he is just like the person described by the prince. Dianxiaoer, who was shot by a stone just now, felt that his bones were almost broken. He couldn''t stand up when he was hit to the waist, and his legs were swollen. Four people looked at Su Miaomiao fiercely, thinking that the shopkeeper was coming, and how arrogant he was? Who knows, have not waited for them to come out this evil spirit, hear Li Qing month light way: "is you several, just moved hand with this childe?" One of them nodded quickly, pointed to Su Miaomiao and said: "shopkeeper, this boy dares to make trouble in our zuiyue building. The shopkeeper must not let him go and let others see. We zuiyue building is not easy to bully." Su Miaomiao''s lips are full of shame. It''s clear that they did it first, so they are quite right. Li Qingyue looked at Su Miaomiao and continued: "in this case, you guys go to the cashier and get your salary. I''m in zuiyue building. The temple is too small to afford you." On hearing what Li Qingyue said, the shop assistants were all flustered. As we all know, the zuiyue building has a high salary, but they have entered the zuiyue building through layer upon layer screening. Is the shopkeeper wrong? Because this smelly boy wants to drive them out of the zuiyue building. "Shopkeeper, you can''t do this to us. If you let others know that zuiyue building does this to us, wouldn''t it make other shopkeepers feel cold?" Li Qingyue''s lips are drawn. She never needs an explanation when she does things. "You guys, why don''t you take them to the accounting room and settle their wages?" As soon as Li Qingyue''s voice fell, the other shop boys immediately understood and left with the injured ones. Ergenzi is finally clean. Li Qingyue arranges her clothes and goes to Su Miaomiao politely. Looking at her appearance, I''m afraid that young master Ling has already told her that he is going to come to zuiyue building to find her. Originally, he thought that something bad had happened and she would waste some words. But I didn''t expect that the female shopkeeper of zuiyue building was very aggressive. "I''m sorry, young master. The people in zuiyue building are not sensible. Please don''t be angry." As she spoke, Li Qingyue observed the young man in front of her. This young master, with a pair of bright eyes, is as bright as the stars. From her, Li Qingyue feels the steadiness and calmness of an adult. Such a person arouses her curiosity. "Shopkeeper, it wasn''t my brother who moved his hand first just now. It was the bartender of zuiyue building who almost pushed me to the corner. My brother just gave me a head." Not wanting Su Miaomiao to be misunderstood, Hu Xiaozhuang boldly explained. Su Miaomiao knows that Hu Xiaozhuang is for her good and doesn''t want Li Qingyue to misunderstand him. She throws him a look of approval. "Then I''ll apologize to you for those people. Please sit inside, young man." Li Qingyue turned her head and made a gesture of please. It''s really not good to discuss things at the door. Besides, she''s really thirsty. It''s not in vain for her to go to zuiyue building. Following Li Qingyue into zuiyue building, there is a special tea room on the third floor. There is a carved rockery in the middle of the tea table. There is a small bridge and running water on the rockery. In the small pool under the rockery, there are leisurely fish, and the stone table made of the same uniform color. The tentacles of the tea table are cold, so it must not be ordinary stone. Su Miaomiao pulls Hu Xiaozhuang to sit down. Because of curiosity, Hu Xiaozhuang looks at the swimming fish in the pool from time to time. There are no less than ten tea pots on the tea table, which contain good tea from all over the country. Li Qingyue put the teapot in order, but politely asked: "I don''t know what kind of tea you like, young master?" "Whatever you want." Su Miaomiao has no research on tea, so he has no special preference. Since she came in, Li Qingyue has been observing Su Miaomiao. If ordinary people are looked at like this by her, they will feel timid. However, she looks at the young man in front of her with calm and self-confidence, which is really different from ordinary people. Li Qingyue skillfully made tea, poured the tea into the cup and put it in front of Su Miaomiao. "Young master, I''ve ordered someone to clean up the room in zuiyue building and come out. I''ll take you there after tea. In addition, you have a long journey and have a rest after dinner. I''ll take you to the house to have a look." Li Qingyue did not dare to neglect what the prince told her. "Thank you, shopkeeper." This young master Ling said that when he came to zuiyue building and met the shopkeeper, he could get in touch with him. But Su Miaomiao heard the shopkeeper''s meaning that he also asked the shopkeeper to take her to see the house. After all, with such a big business, what''s the matter if he doesn''t show up? Su Miaomiao finished her tea and was brought to the room prepared for her and Hu Xiaozhuang by Li Qingyue. It seems that zuiyue Lou is too busy. At lunch time, the waiter brought several dishes alone. The dishes of zuiyue Lou are still delicious, but compared with Zhu Xialou, it seems that they are almost meaningless. Just after dinner, Su Miaomiao is wondering when the shopkeeper will be busy to show her the house. When he hears a knock on the door, Su Miaomiao gets up to open the door. It''s not Mr. Ling who is at the door? He seemed to be in a hurry, with sweat on his face. Behind him stood Li Qingyue and Xiao Wu. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry for the delay. I just got the news from yueniang. Now the carriage is waiting at the door. Let''s go now." It seems that she has no scruples. Bai Fengling reaches out and pulls Su Miaomiao''s hand. Fortunately, Hu Xiaozhuang, who hears the news, just goes out of the door and blocks them with sharp eyes. For the first time, Bai Fengling took back her hand awkwardly, and then made a gesture of please. But Li Qingyue was a little curious. The prince took the initiative to show his kindness. She even lost her head. Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang go downstairs with Mr. Ling. The carriage has stopped in front of zuiyue building. Su Miaomiao gets on the carriage. Bai Fengling nods to Li Qingyue and gets on the carriage. The carriage passed slowly from the downtown. After two cups of tea, the carriage stopped. It''s a good position to say that it''s so close to zuiyue building, only three blocks away from the palace. Su Miaomiao got out of the car, and there were two people standing at the door. When they came near, the two people came to Bai Fengling with fists in their arms and said politely, "young master, the house has been cleaned up." Chapter 171 After the report, the two men left. The gate of the house is not small. Just look at the long wall, you can see that the house is not small. At the door of the house, there are two big stone lions. You know, at this time, they are the symbols of big families. As soon as he entered the gate, Su Miaomiao was stunned. The house was so big that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. There are many pavilions, pavilions and pavilions in all directions. Su Miaomiao probably counted the houses with excellent location and living conditions. There are 15 or 6 rooms, and there are no utility rooms, kitchens, firewood rooms, study rooms, bath rooms, etc. There is a separate back garden in this house. There is a huge lotus pool in the back garden. The lotus leaves in the pool are green and floating on the water. If the lotus is in full bloom, the back garden will be beautiful. Moreover, in the back garden, there are not only all kinds of flowers and plants, but also apricot, peach and grape trellis. The owner of the house knows how to live. There are five pavilions to take advantage of. Su Miaomiao really made money by exchanging two powder pills for such a big house, which is only three blocks away from the Imperial Palace, and is almost the center of Shunjing city. Although Su Miaomiao was happy in his heart, he remained silent on his face. Wait for Bai Fengling to take her to turn the whole house, and then look at the calm look on her face? Don''t you want to trade with him? "How about Mr. Su? Are you satisfied with the house? " Bai Fengling has never been so nervous. He really wants the powder pill. "Yes, but..." although Su Miaomiao was willing, he didn''t want to show his mind so quickly. A rich man like Mr. Ling would not care about such a house. "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll give you the house. The house tax is naturally on my head. I won''t let Mr. Su pay any more money. Besides, I''ve ordered people to replace the furniture in the house. If Mr. Su is not satisfied with anything, he can put it forward. I''ll do it..." Bai Fengling really wants to negotiate this deal. After all, his father''s birthday is just a few days away, He doesn''t want to delay a big event. "Mr. Su, you agree. Because of you, we haven''t slept well for several days." Xiao Wu knows he can''t speak, but if he doesn''t say something for the young master at this moment, his mind is really unbalanced. Anyway, I''ve already tested Mr. Ling just now. Besides, seeing his eagerness, Su Miaomiao should not go back on his words. Su Miaomiao was secretly relieved. She took out her purse from her arms and handed it to Bai Fengling: "these two powder pills belong to the childe." Bai Fengling''s gunpowder pill was right in front of him. His face couldn''t hide his joy. But before catching the pill, he took out the house deed from his arms: "Mr. Su, this is the house deed and the key. You''re not familiar with Shunjing''s life and land. I''ve told yueniang to take you there. If you need anything, Just like she said After that, they hand in the pill and the house deed. When they got the house deed, Su Miaomiao felt that it was all like a dream. Although she had made a lot of money during this period, it was the first time that such a large amount of money was recorded. Looking at the size and location of the house, could she buy tens of thousands of taels of silver? "Mr. Su, you must be tired when you come here from Baixi village. I''ll ask Xiao Wu to send you back to have a good rest. I have something to do now and I need to leave first. Mr. Su, if you don''t have a short time this time, I''ll stay in Shunjing for a few more days. Let''s get together after I''ve finished my work." Bai Fengling has a plan in mind. It''s a pity if the precious thing of gunpowder pill is buried. He can''t make a plan until he gives the gunpowder pill to his father as a birthday gift. Just now, Bai Fengling led Su Miaomiao to look at the house. She didn''t really look at it carefully. She also looked at Hu Xiaozhuang looking around. She was afraid that she had wanted to play in the house for a long time. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao said: "Mr. Ling, this visit to zuiyue building has caused you a lot of trouble. I think it''s more convenient for me and Xiao Zhuang to live here." Let Mr. Su and Hu Xiaozhuang live in zuiyue building. First, it''s because zuiyue building can take good care of them. Second, it''s because the house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. I''m afraid Mr. Su doesn''t like to be lonely. Seeing him saying this, Bai Fengling is a bit worried. "In this case, if you need anything, you can go to zuiyue building to find yueniang. If I have something to do first, I''ll leave first." After saying goodbye to Su Miaomiao, Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu leave the house. Watching their carriage go away, Su Miaomiao turns around and closes the door. As soon as he heard that the door was closed, he immediately grabbed Su Miaomiao''s clothes and said, "sister Miaomiao, this house is really big. It''s several times bigger than our house." This house is really not small. It has all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. Although it is not far from the palace, it just avoids the noisy downtown. To have such a house in this prosperous Shunjing is almost like winning five million lottery tickets. "Xiao Zhuang, let''s go and have a look." Just now I followed Mr. Ling for a cursory walk. This time, she will slowly enjoy the scenery of the house. One room at a time, the door was opened. The room was clean and fragrant. It seemed that it had just been smoked. Although the furniture in the room was not precious wood, its pattern and workmanship were much better than the furniture she made in Wenxing county. After all the rooms were turned around, Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang sat in the pavilion nearest to the lotus pool, Back against the balustrade of the pavilion, even the wind seems to have the fragrance of flowers. When it''s not dark, Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang lock the door and come out of the house. They heard that there is a night market nearby. They just took advantage of this time to visit Shunjing. When they came back, they drove back the carriage left in zuiyue building. After shopping in the night market, Su Miaomiao bought some snacks and went back. When he arrived at zuiyue building, the shop boy at the door came to take them in. It must be because of the day, we all know that Su Miaomiao is not easy to offend, so we went upstairs to take the salute and left two cans of chili sauce for Li Qingyue. Thank you for the hospitality. When Su Miaomiao arrived at the door, Hu Xiaozhuang had already driven the carriage to the door. After getting on the carriage, Hu Xiaozhuang drove to the house they bought. Su Miaomiao thinks that when the transfer of house ownership is finished, she will stay in Shunjing for two more days to buy some specialty products. After all, her grandmother and aunt are still late and they haven''t come, but she hasn''t figured out what to buy yet. She will go back to the house first and then make plans. Chapter 172 Bai Ziyan always wanted to find a chance to see the little lady, but he had too many things to do. He couldn''t leave for a moment, so he planned to go back to the palace after the emperor''s birthday. Although he could not leave, he received a letter from Yue QingHan. Their king''s residence is in the north of Shunjing City, and Su Miaomiao''s residence is in the west of Shunjing city. They can arrive in less than an hour. Father and mother are accompanying the emperor to celebrate their birthday in the back garden. He leads the bodyguard to patrol the residence. Before the emperor leaves, there should be no mistake. Bai Ziyan''s nerves were tense until the emperor took the sedan chair to drive him back to the palace and told the guards in the palace. Then he went back to the house to change his clothes and rode to the west of the city. After dinner, Qi Jiao drank two glasses of wine. She felt a little uncomfortable and went back to rest with Chun Tao. From the wall secretly watching the glaze heart, see Qijiao back, quickly went back to the house to change into another suit of clothes, that dress is prepared in advance, and Qijiao to attend the emperor''s birthday banquet wear the same clothes. I don''t know if it''s today''s strong wine, or Bai Yuting is too happy. After drinking a few more glasses, he''s a little light footed. Housekeeper Xue helps Bai Yuting to his residence, but Bai Yuting''s steps are not steady. "Clang" sound, not far away there is movement, Xue Housekeeper will sit on the chair in the pavilion white jade court, intend to go to see what happened, at this time the Emperor just left, the bodyguards busy for so long, shift inevitable some neglect, Xue housekeeper side carefully walking, at the same time in the heart, I hope nothing happened. Who knows, he turned around and didn''t find anything. When he came back to find Bai Yuting, he was gone. Housekeeper Xue looks for it, and then sees the light in the study is on. He thinks that the Lord must be awake and busy. In the past, the most annoying thing for the Lord is that he was disturbed when he was reading. Housekeeper Xue thinks about it and leaves secretly. After all, he doesn''t want to go in and be scolded by the Lord. As like as two peas, the white heart was wearing the same clothes as the same one. Although changtingxuan was forbidden by the king during the celebration of the emperor''s birthday, he left his heart and secretly allocated a key. White jade court whole person dizzy of entered long Pavilion Xuan, looking at Qi Jiao to enter a room, he closely followed up. Push open the door to go in, white jade court almost did not trip, although the room is dark, but there is a fragrance smell, smell this smell, his body unconsciously dry hot up. The candle light in the room lit up, and he saw Qi Jiao sitting on the bed in her wedding dress, which she had married him in those years. Qi Jiao gently smiles at him, which makes Bai Yuting unable to resist. Qi Jiao is weak. He can''t remember how long they haven''t slept together. That fragrance is more and more thick, white jade court head is a little dizzy, the dry heat in the body drives him to go toward Qi Jiao on the bed constantly. Seeing that the light in the room was on, glaze heart locked the door from the outside. Listening to the movement in the room, glaze heart knew that this time the two girls were risking their lives. I thought the little prince was in the house, and their plan would not go so smoothly. Who knows that God really helped them. But the little prince left the house at this time. By the time he came back, the raw rice had already been cooked. They were so scheming and expending so much energy. It was for this day that when the prince knew that he had ruined the innocence of the second girl, he would feel guilty, At that time, the two girls will be able to stand firm in the palace with this guilt. If they can conceive a son and a half for the Lord this time, it will be better. Imperceptibly, the corner of glaze heart''s mouth slowly raised, she seemed to see two girls, two girls became the hostess of King Jing''s house. In the room, Su Miaomiao holds Jiedu pill and Ningyu pill in his hand. Jiedu pill was given to her by Bai Ziyan, and Ningyu pill was given to her mother by yueqinghan. These two days, she bought a lot of things in Shunjing, and she just took time to go to the drugstore next morning. Who knows to ask just know, originally on her body of Ning rain pill and detoxification pill, is rich all not necessarily can buy. Sure enough, this rich man is a rich man, and the way of repaying people is different. Anyway, she helped others. She took the pills without stealing. When she went back, she took these pills to Gu Pinyan. She was gifted in medicine. If she could know the formula of Jiedu pills and Ningyu pills, wouldn''t they make a lot of money? Su Miaomiao put the pills in his arms. As soon as he turned back, he saw a figure on the window outside the door. It''s so quiet. Is it that she just focused on things, or is it that this person''s martial arts skills are so high that she didn''t even notice it. She remembered clearly that the door had been locked just now. In that case, would this man have a bad intention? Look at the figure, it''s definitely not Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao is very alert to blow out the candle, and then surprise attack. But before she acts, she hears the sound of knocking on the door. "Miaomiao, it''s me!" From King Jing''s house, he rode straight to the house. Maybe he wanted to see the little lady. Bai Ziyan came in over the wall, but it was the first time that he went over the wall. He didn''t expect that it was still in this situation. Su Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. It seemed that it was the voice of Bai Ziyan. Why did he come to find himself so late? Su Miaomiao gets up and opens the door. When he sees Su Miaomiao''s Bai Ziyan, his heart beats faster. How long has it been since he met the little lady? However, seeing the little lady''s cold eyes, his heart is inexplicably sour. "Little Wang Ye, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Although Su Miaomiao had doubts in his mind, he was very polite. Bai Ziyan''s heart is sour, but he knows little lady''s temperament, if too direct expression, I''m afraid she will refuse. After sorting out his emotions, Bai Ziyan said faintly: "it''s OK. I just know you are here. I still owe you money. I want to pay you a part first." Su Miaomiao''s lips, did not expect that this white man''s speech is still on the road, still very active in paying back money? "I don''t have any money with me now. I''ll come to you early tomorrow morning and send you the money." The white son continued: "for the sake of I remember paying you back, don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" Su Miaomiao opened the door, sat back in his seat, reached out and poured out a glass of water: "there is no tea, only cold water. Please help yourself." Bai Ziyan drank a cup of tea, which was cold and white. It was sweeter than the Royal Palace''s jade liquor. "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Bai Ziyan felt his belly and Gu looked pitiful. Su Miaomiao was stunned by his appearance, but there was some shadow of Zhao Qingxian. Su Miaomiao shakes his head helplessly and goes to the cupboard behind him to take out a packet of snacks. "Nuo, this heart is for you. By the way, I have a can of chili sauce. When you go back, take it with you." She took several jars of chili sauce and left two jars for Mr. Ling in zuiyue building. Just because she didn''t want to take them back, she just left them for Mr. Bai. I didn''t expect that the little lady was still thinking about him. Bai Ziyan was very happy. He was eating a snack and watching Su Miaomiao secretly. Su Miaomiao raised his head nervously and happened to see Bai Ziyan looking at him. He blushed inexplicably. Chapter 173 To tell you the truth, Bai Ziyan is very good-looking. She is only 14 years old. Yanran is a beautiful young man with elegant demeanor. Although she is a little immature, she can''t charm many young girls with a smile. What''s more, Su Miaomiao didn''t think about men and women at all. The last time she married Zhao Qingxian was purely an accident. Anyway, she is still young and can live a comfortable life for a few years. In case her grandmother is too busy in the future, it''s not too late for her to think of a way. Bai Ziyan is eating a snack, looking at the little lady''s red face. He just likes to see her duplicity. Just met with the little lady, drank a few cups of tea and ate a few snacks. Bai Ziyan''s tiredness during this period was swept away. When he came out of the house, he hooked his lips inexplicably. He hadn''t been so happy for a long time. Riding back to the door, the housekeeper was restlessly walking back and forth at the door. Looking at the housekeeper, what happened in the house? There is something wrong in the mansion. The glaze heart smashes the door and runs out of changtingxuan. He is crazy and shouts at the same time, saying that the king sleeps in changtingxuan. Housekeeper Xue didn''t believe it at first. When he saw it with his own eyes, he sat down on the ground. The noise was so loud that even the princess was shocked. At this moment, the prince and the princess were in changtingxuan. Looking at the posture, he was afraid that something might happen. He was waiting at the door, hoping that the little prince would come back quickly. Housekeeper Xue tells Bai Ziyan everything. Bai Ziyan walks to changlexuan with a cold face. After entering the room door, Feng Tingting crouched in the corner, her clothes were not neat. Her father was sitting on the chair in his middle clothes and trousers, while her mother was leaning against the window with red eyes. As soon as she saw Bai Ziyan coming in, Qi Jiao couldn''t help crying. So many years, no matter what kind of grievance she met, she would not let herself drop a tear. But this time, Bai Yuting really hurt her heart, and Tingting''s life was ruined in his hands. Seeing Qi Jiao''s sad appearance, Bai Ziyan''s heart is not good. Looking at his father''s face of regret, Bai Ziyan clenches his fist and walks to Feng Tingting. He knew that Feng Tingting would not leave the palace so easily. Unexpectedly, he left the palace for a moment, and such a earth shaking thing happened. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to make Qi Jiao sad. His mother is not in good health. He winks at Chuntao waiting at the door. Chuntao immediately helps Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao''s whole body leans against the window, and her whole spirit is exhausted. Her face is very pale. Chun Tao helps her to go out carefully, for fear that she will fall to the ground accidentally. Looking at Qi Jiao out of the door, Bai Ziyan''s face is more and more cold. Feng Tingting, squatting in the corner of the wall, holds her body in her hands, and his eyes are dull and look at his toes. The eyes are still full of tears. It is a very poor pear flower with rain. White son speech but feel matchless disgust, she this pair of pitiful appearance, afraid is intentionally do to his father see of? He doesn''t like her. His father was drunk last night. It''s obvious that someone did it on purpose. After sleeping with his father all night, he wanted to gain a foothold in the palace? He white son speech won''t give Feng Tingting this opportunity, this matter he will make clear, the most urgent task is to comfort his mother. Bai Ziyan out of changtingxuan, quickly toward helexiuan, to the door, see Chuntao anxiously standing at the door patting the door. When Chuntao saw Baiziyan coming, she said anxiously: "little prince, please go in and have a look at the princess. When you come back from changtingxuan, she will shut herself in the room. She won''t open the door, no matter how I knock Bai Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. It was obvious that Niang was hit hard this time. Although it was painful, now that something had happened, she had to learn to face it. "Chuntao, go down first." Bai Ziyan waved to Chuntao, turned and walked to the door. The door was locked from inside. Bai Ziyan stretched out his legs and kicked the door open with a bang. Bai Ziyan has never seen such a fragile Qi Jiao. She sits on the bed with her eyes staring at the front, tears constantly flowing out of her eyes. The taste of sadness makes Bai Ziyan''s heart tighten. His heart also followed to suffer to get up, walk over, but don''t know how to comfort her. Qi Jiao never thought that one day, her good sister would sleep in the same bed with her man. No matter what she had experienced, she chose to believe Feng Tingting. Because she couldn''t get rid of the sisterhood between them, she even wanted to give her a big house and find her a husband to live her life safely. But now, when the fact is in front of her, She finally saw that the relationship between her and Feng Tingting was no longer pure sisterhood. If she had realized this, things would not have come to this point. She hates Feng Tingting, but she hates herself more! I hate that I''m blind and see the wrong person. Now no matter what kind of bitter fruit you brew, you can only eat it yourself. Now, the only thing she can rely on is a Yan. Bai Yuting can turn his back on her, but a Yan will never. The only thing she can rely on in the world is a Yan. From then on, she will only have him. Feng Tingting wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned and hugged Bai Ziyan, holding her tightly, as if embracing the whole world. No matter how tight Qi Jiao holds her, Bai Ziyan stands there and lets her hold her. This is the only comfort he can give her. I do not know how long, Qi Jiao''s mood is finally stable some, she raised her head, took the white speech to sit on the bed. "Ah Yan, you are the only one left now." No matter what will happen in the future, Qi Jiao has made psychological preparations. It''s her own bitter fruit. She can''t blame others, so she has to bear it. Bai Ziyan knows Qi Jiao''s temperament and would rather bear all the hardships alone, but how can he have the heart to let his mother face all this alone? He absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt his mother. No matter what tricks Feng Tingting plays, he will accompany her to the end. "Princess, little prince, the prince said he wanted you to go to the study." Spring peach came to report, this time to call them in the past, has dad investigated this matter clearly? After today''s event, Qi Jiao wants to open up many things. Now she doesn''t want to see Bai Yuting. She just wants to be alone. "Ah Yan, go and have a look. You and your father are acute. Don''t do it again." Qi Jiao is a little desolate in her heart. She is not ready to see Bai Yuting. Maybe when she can face the matter calmly, she will let it go. In such a big event, it''s normal for people to choose to escape. Bai Ziyan understands it very well. In this case, he will uncover the mystery of this matter. He wants to see how Feng Tingting can cover up this matter. If she shows any clues, he will not be merciful to her. Chapter 174 Bai Ziyan asks Chuntao to stay and take care of Qijiao. After leaving helexian, he goes straight to the study. When I got to the door, I saw a servant girl kneeling in front of the white jade court with her back to him. And at this time of white jade court, already changed clothes, complexion cold looking at kneeling in front of him of servant girl. I don''t know which one it is? Bai Ziyan wants to see what tricks Feng Tingting can play? Into the room, straight to a chair in the study. After waking up, Bai Yuting still has a headache. He can''t even remember how he got into changtingxuan. The changtingxuan was locked because of Feng Tingting''s illness. But just now he went to check, and the lock didn''t show any signs of damage. Tingting was so young that she was scared. Now she was in a daze. When he came back, Just as she saw something hidden in the courtyard, she found a dress and some magic medicine from her hiding place. Before the evidence, this glaze heart was called on the spot. Bai Yuting didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious person in the world. Feng Tingting saved the girl of glaze heart, but the girl avenged her kindness. Bai Yuting has never been soft hearted towards such a person, but a Yan and Qi Jiao want to explain clearly. After all, he is also a victim in this matter. Glaze heart has not opened his mouth, Bai Ziyan guessed nine times out of ten, according to Feng Tingting''s temperament, this glaze heart is afraid that she is looking for a scapegoat? But what is the origin of this glaze heart? Come to the palace for a short time, actually carry this pot for Feng Tingting? You know, it''s enough to ruin her innocence for the rest of her life. Maybe she''ll spend the rest of her life in prison. This glaze heart, like Feng Tingting, is really a good actor. Before he began to ask questions, the whole person began to shiver. The poor look made Bai Ziyan feel more and more disgusted. "Glaze heart, you bring things from the beginning to the end from the beginning to the end. If you have a half empty word, I will never forgive you!" As Bai Yuting spoke, he clapped his palm heavily on the table. That table rang, scared glaze heart almost did not collapse to sit on the ground. She swallowed and spat, and her shoulders trembled violently because she was afraid: "Wang Ye, Xiao Wang Ye, they are all... They were all blinded by lard, and they did this kind of thing in a moment of confusion." "Although Miss Feng has a good heart for glaze, it''s useless. Two days ago, she gambled with the servant girl in the house and lost all her money. When she secretly took Miss Feng''s jewelry to sell, she was found by Miss Feng. Miss Feng punished me for half a year''s money. She was so angry that she wanted to take revenge on Miss Feng and let her ruin her reputation and suffer the world''s strong wind and ridicule." With that, he knelt down and took two steps toward the white jade Court: "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I beg you to take it easy. I don''t want to stay in prison all my life." Because of this, a slave had the idea of setting up the master. Bai Yuting was even more angry and mercilessly kicked the glaze heart away. The white jade court is so powerful that it kicks the glaze core to the ground. Half of the glaze core''s face sticks to the ground and tears the skin. "Come on, shut up the glaze heart for me." At the command of Baiyu court, there was a bodyguard waiting in the yard. After hearing the sound, he came in and left and right out of the study with glaze heart. When glaze heart left, he was still asking for Baiyu court''s forgiveness. After glaze heart left, he looked back at Bai Yuting. His father has always been so resolute. Didn''t he think he was so confused in this matter? Do you really believe what you said? However, the other party has planned for a long time. I''m afraid it''s already well planned. Since someone is willing to take the pot and expose Feng Tingting''s face, I''m afraid it will take a little more effort. Looking at his father, I''m afraid I think Feng Tingting is also the victim of this incident. Over the years, Feng Tingting has been deliberately close to his father. The obvious partiality of his father has long made Bai Ziyan unhappy. Now, it seems that he has really answered that sentence, and the onlookers see clearly. But no matter what tricks Feng Tingting plays, he will accompany her. One day, he will expose her ugly face and make her pay for what she has done. Today''s words of glaze heart are just a joke to Bai Ziyan. He will investigate the truth himself. He doesn''t believe that glaze heart can hide the secret regardless of everything. When Bai Ziyan stood up to leave, Bai Yuting stood up from his chair and sighed inexplicably. "Ah Yan, your mother''s side, I hope you go to comfort her well. I will give her an account of this." No matter how to say, this matter is his wrong, destroyed Tingting''s innocence, also let Qi Jiao hurt heart. What will his father tell his mother? Can you drive Feng Tingting out of the house and never see her again? But he knew that according to his father''s temperament, he would not do this. If he left Feng Tingting in the palace, his mother would feel sad. No matter what the final result was, he didn''t want her to be hurt any more. "Dad, you''d better give your mother an account." With these words, Bai Ziyan turned and left. He only left Bai Yuting and held his fist tightly. It was his fault after all. How could he be angry with ah Yan because of his attitude towards him? Bai Ziyan just stepped out of the house and almost didn''t put on the spring peach. Fortunately, Bai Ziyan''s action was fast, and he helped Chuntao who almost fell down in time. "Little prince, go and have a look. Since you left, the princess began to have a fever. Now Doctor Xu has been watching him." Spring peach flurried finish saying, ready to run to tell white jade court. Bai Ziyan seemed to have foreseen the general situation and put his hand in front of her: "Chuntao, don''t tell Wang Ye about this matter first. I''m afraid my mother will be more ill if she sees him now." There is sweat on Chuntao''s forehead. She looks back and nods to Bai Ziyan. It seems that she is too reckless. Fortunately, there is a little prince to remind her, otherwise she has done something wrong again. Bai Ziyan quickens his steps to helexiuan. When he enters, Xu Langzhong is frowning and opening a prescription on the table. He looks like his mother is very sick? Bai Ziyan''s heart suddenly felt like a big stone, and his steps towards Xu Lang became heavy. "Doctor Xu, is my mother seriously ill?" Looking at Xu Lang''s frowning, Bai Ziyan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Doctor Xu sighed, but the prince told him not to tell the little prince about the princess''s illness. The princess was hit this time, and she was even weaker because she was not in good health. If the fever subsided this time and the illness did not get worse, the life expectancy could be delayed at least for some time if the prescription was used. But if the fever worsened this time, Then there''s nothing he can do. Chapter 175 Bai Ziyan''s eyes are very real. It''s not a good taste to see the center of Xu Lang. If the little prince knew the princess''s condition, he was afraid that his relationship with the prince would fall out completely, right? Don''t tell Xiao Wang Ye that Xu Lang''s center is really oppressive. This dilemma really makes his head grow bigger. Since the Lord won''t tell the little prince, it''s natural for him to have the truth. For so many years, it''s only because of the care of the Lord that he can be a doctor in the palace. Although he really has some skills, it''s also because of the praise of the Lord that he can have a bite to eat. "Dr. Xu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Bai Ziyan looks at Xu Lang''s desire to talk and stop, which is really uncomfortable. Doctor Xu suppressed his emotion and said: "little prince, I have already written the prescription for reducing fever. You just let Chuntao take the prescription to prepare medicine. The princess is better to be cared for. The heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. Don''t worry too much about it. If the princess sees something, the disease will be cured naturally." What else can Mr. Xu say now? Hiding the princess''s illness, he had to try his best to make the little prince believe it. Although doctor Xu has told his mother about his illness, Bai Ziyan always feels that Xu Lang is hiding something from him, but what is it? Even if he goes to the bottom of the matter, the other party can''t ask anything if he intends to hide it. "Thank you, doctor Xu." Bai Ziyan picked up the prescription and handed it to Chuntao waiting at the door. Chuntao took the prescription to fill the prescription and sent doctor Xu out of the house by the way. Qi Jiao''s burning has not gone down. Bai Ziyan soaked the wet towel on her forehead in the water, wrung it half dry and put it on her forehead. So repeatedly changing wet towel, I don''t know how long, spring peach will boil good medicine end in. Bai Ziyan fed Qi Jiao to drink medicine, half of it was drunk and half of it was vomited out, so long as he let Chuntao boil another portion. After painstakingly feeding the medicine, I found that Chuntao had fallen asleep on the table. This girl has been busy all day. She must be tired. Bai Ziyan reached out and touched Qi Jiao''s forehead. It was still very hot. He couldn''t help frowning. Before dawn, Su Miaomiao got up and ran around the house for more than ten times. Limited by the conditions, he just warmed up and suddenly missed the days of hunting in Lingxi mountain. After warming up, he helped Hu Xiaozhuang put all the things they bought in Shunjing these two days on the carriage. Thinking of Bai Ziyan''s words last night, he asked her to wait in the morning. He wanted to come to pay back the money. It was still early, so he had better wait. Of course, Su Miaomiao didn''t talk to Hu xiaozhuangshuo Baizi about coming. Instead, they found an excuse to be hungry. They had breakfast at a snack stand near the house. But when they got to the house, they still didn''t see Bai Ziyan. Hu Xiaozhuang was a little anxious. He looked at the sky. If he didn''t go any more, he was afraid that he would go to night. Hu Xiaozhuang drives the carriage out. Su Miaomiao locks the door of the house. When he gets on the bus, he still doesn''t see Bai Ziyan. In the heart head suddenly some loses, do not know is because of Bai Ziyan''s breach of appointment, or because she was once stood up, perhaps is two kinds of mood have, inexplicably some irritable. Su Miaomiao has never had such a feeling. As a top bodyguard, she has always been well-trained. She has no extra life except to complete the task. She lives alone in a big house of 400 square meters. Besides the task, she leads a life of no desire and no demand. She even forgets that she is a person, and that she has the joys and sorrows of others. Even when she came to Baixi village and experienced such a difficult life, she had never been so lost. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She was a little sour and bitter in her heart. Aware of the change in her mood, Su Miaomiao quickly shakes her head. As a top bodyguard, how can she feel down because of a man''s missing appointment? "Xiao Zhuang, let''s go." Su Miaomiao walks across the curtain. "Sister Miaomiao, sit down." As soon as Hu Xiaozhuang''s voice fell, he waved his whip and the carriage followed him slowly. In the room where he lives, Bai Ziyan sleeps on the head of the bed. When Chuntao came in, he saw the Cape falling on the ground, picked it up and put it on for him. Bai Ziyan wakes up. He doesn''t even know when he fell asleep. "Little prince, the princess''s fever has gone. You''d better go back and have a good rest." Last night, Chuntao didn''t know when she was sleeping. When she woke up, she found that the little prince was also sleeping on the head of the bed. She felt the princess''s forehead, which was not too hot, so she found a cape to put on the little prince. When she came into the room, she was light handed, but she didn''t expect that when she put on the cloak for the little prince, he still woke up. Bai Ziyan looked at the sky. No, he made an appointment. Regardless of changing clothes, he hurried to the stable and led the horse out. Just as he was preparing to go out of the palace, he saw a horse stop at the gate of the palace. Bai Fengling in plain clothes jumped from the horse and raised her eyebrows at Bai Ziyan. "Why, ah Yan, go out! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go and have a chat. " Bai Fengling takes Bai Ziyan and goes to the palace. The guard standing at the door immediately takes their horses away. What are you afraid of? The prince didn''t come to him just to talk about the past, did he? While walking, Bai Fengling also said: "ah Yan, this time you have to thank me, but I found a good job for you." Bai Ziyan frowns. The prince is not looking for a job for him, but making trouble for him. If he goes out this time, according to the prince''s temperament, he will follow him. I don''t know if the little lady has left Shunjing now. Pulling as like as two peas into the house, he remembered that he gave the gunpowder to his father''s birthday gift. The father did not believe it until he saw the power of the gunpowder pill. I never expected his father to be exactly the same as the one he saw at that time. This powder pill is a good thing. Such a powerful weapon can''t be buried here. Whether it''s used for the security guard of the imperial palace or the battlefield of the frontier guard, there will be no limit in the future. However, it''s made by Mr. Su. It''s also said that it''s hard to find something to make powder pills. If Mr. Su comes to Shunjing directly, he will be scared when he is young, Finally, he negotiated with his father to let Su Miaomiao be the deputy commander of shenxuying, and this position left the position of shenxuying to Bai Ziyan. Although there are not many people in this camp, it is responsible for the manufacture and breakthrough of Dashun weapons. If this camp is handed over to Bai Ziyan and Su Gongzi, it will make progress and benefit Dashun in the near future. Chapter 176 This time, Bai Fengling made such a great contribution, but his father gave him a lot of rewards. He had not seen his father so happy for a long time. Moreover, he applied for special treatment for the battalion commander and deputy battalion commander of shenxuying camp. The monthly silver allowance for the battalion commander was 1000 Liang, and that for the position of the imperial court was 5000 Liang every year. The monthly silver allowance for the deputy battalion commander was 800 Liang, and that for the position was 3000 Liang every year. Bai Fengling has made a plan for a long time. It''s impossible for Mr. Su not to agree to such favorable conditions. I don''t know how many senior members of the imperial court will envy such a salary. However, as long as the shenforging camp produces powder pills, all the investment is worth it. Of course, Bai Ziyan didn''t know about gunpowder pills. He only knew that the little lady had come to Shunjing to talk about a business. He only relied on the cold moon''s contacts, but he didn''t find out who was talking about business with the little lady. Thinking about the little lady, Bai Ziyan''s distracted is seen by Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling puts her face close to her, and almost meets Bai Ziyan''s nose. Fortunately, Bai Ziyan responded quickly and stepped back. Look at ah Yan''s look. There''s something wrong with him, but it''s not surprising that his age is just the beginning of love. "A Yan, is there a girl you like?" Bai Fengling said with a smile. With a Yan''s cold understanding of everything, it seems that a Yan has moved his true feelings this time, but it makes him move his feelings. If it''s not for Miss Qian, it''s really a bit tricky. After all, ah Yan''s marriage, but the emperor''s grandmother refers to, on the emperor''s grandmother''s character, ah Yan is afraid to suffer. "Don''t make fun of me, your highness. Where do I like Although he wanted to deny it, Bai Ziyan unconsciously thought of Su Miaomiao and blushed. "You still want to deny it. It''s really young Huaichun. I don''t know which girl it is. It''s so charming that I''ve taken away all my serious sayings." Bai Fengling secretly suppresses her smile. Before, he always envies a Yan''s freedom to leave. Unexpectedly, a cold person like him is trapped in love? "Well, I''m not joking with you. The emperor''s letter of appointment should come down soon. Then you should be ready to take office in Wenxing county." Bai Fengling got up and walked to Bai Ziyan. With a smile, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "no matter which girl you like, do it yourself." Bai Fengling''s words are self serving. Bai Ziyan naturally knows what he means. Now the whole Dashun knows about his engagement with Miss Qian. What he hates in this life is the bound engagement. What''s more, since he already has his own people in his heart, he naturally won''t take this engagement to heart. Seeing off Bai Fengling, the father-in-law in the palace soon brought the imperial edict. Bai Ziyan takes the will. He is glad that he can finally stay with Su Miaomiao. He is worried that once he goes, he will not be able to take care of his mother. Now that his mother has been hit like this, how can he go down to take office? On the other side, in the dark cell, glaze heart sat on the floor of the cell. At this time, it''s already night. From time to time, several mice will run from the ground of the cell. A mouse accidentally climbs onto the back of glaze heart''s hand. Glaze heart screams with fright, shakes the mouse away and retreats to the corner with pale face. The whole body shrinks into a ball because of fear. She knew that no one would come to save her. Since her wife asked her to come to Shunjing to help the second girl in anonymity, she knew that today would come. If she could help the second girl, she could repay the kindness of the Feng family. She has nothing to worry about. She doesn''t intend to leave the prison alive. Her only regret is that she can''t see her wife again. I don''t know what happened to her in Houfu. Is she still bullied by Cao Xi every day? I only hope that the second girl can get what she wants to marry the Lord this time, so that she has not sacrificed in vain. She is not afraid of death. She owes her wife a life. She only hopes that she can continue to be a master and servant in the next life. She has suffered too much in this life, and so does her wife. If her death can lead to a good life for her wife and the second girl, she will die in peace. She felt her body trembling with fear, but countless voices in her heart told her that she could not live. With the help of the little prince''s means, she would soon find the place. She was afraid that she could not withstand the torture and sold her wife and the second girl, It''s better to use death to protect one''s last dignity than to live like that. Thinking of this, glaze heart is not so afraid. She staggers to the iron fence, looks through the iron fence at the dim yellow light coming in from outside the prison, turns her head to the wall of the cell, and slowly raises a smile at the corner of her mouth. She uses all her strength. With the great impact of her body, she almost hears the sound of her skull breaking, and her body gradually slides down, Consciousness also gradually blurred. Bai Ziyan received the imperial edict and went to the prison at night. Although glaze heart had admitted that she had done it during the day, Bai Ziyan didn''t believe it. How could a servant girl do such a careful thing without leaking? Moreover, it''s hard to buy the magic medicine even in the black market. What''s more, it''s only a few days since glaze heart sold herself to the palace, and her monthly money is not enough to buy the expensive magic medicine, Bai Ziyan predicted that there was something else in the matter. If Meixin really took the pot to protect Feng Tingting, her life experience is also very questionable, or there may be some secret behind her identity. The guard of the cell opened the door and led Bai Ziyan in. This is the prison built by the king''s residence for the prisoners. After they are handed over to the Ministry of punishment, they will be moved to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. As soon as they enter the prison, Bai Ziyan will smell a faint smell of blood. The guard of the cell opened the door, and Bai Ziyan quickly went up to check. The wall should be the bloodstain left by the glaze core. Bai Ziyan leaned down and put his finger on the neck of the glaze core. There was no breath at all. Although it is speculated that there must be a bigger conspiracy in the middle, it''s a pity that all the things are dead now. Glaze heart''s life experience is now more difficult to check, Bai Ziyan heart a burst of boredom. As soon as Bai Ziyan returned to the house, the guard went to the study to report to Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting is sorting out the clues of this case. As soon as he hears that glaze heart is dead in prison, his face changes and he goes straight to Bai Ziyan''s residence. As soon as Bai Ziyan changed his clothes and wanted to see Qi Jiao, he heard the door clang. Then he saw the angry white jade court with red eyes. "You smelly boy, did you go to the cell and do something to drive the glaze heart to death?" This glaze heart clearly has confessed, he can''t think of the reason for her to commit suicide, is it ah Yan who said something to stimulate her in the prison? He clearly knows that a Yan and Feng Tingting are at odds, not to mention that a Yan has laid such a heavy hand on Tingting several times before? Chapter 177 His father never believed him. Looking at him, he really cheated Feng Tingting. He just went to the prison to have a look at it. He just thought it was a strange thing. As expected, he was a couple for a hundred days. After sleeping with Feng Tingting for a day, he forgot all his love with his mother for many years. This is really his father. He really looked up to him before. "The death of glaze heart has nothing to do with me, believe it or not!" Bai Ziyan spoke coldly. It was this indifferent attitude that made Bai Yuting extremely disgusted. From Bai Ziyan''s eyes, he didn''t see his son''s respect for his father for a long time, which made Bai Yuting''s anger increase. "What''s your attitude? I tell you, Tingting is also the victim of this incident. Don''t go to her for trouble. If you let me know that you are causing trouble in the government, I won''t spare you!" Bai Yuting put down his cruel words and said them clearly. Is this to find out the relationship with him? Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that their father and son had a day when Feng Tingting turned upside down. Feng Tingting has successfully won her father''s sympathy before she has a firm foothold in the mansion. He really looks down on her! "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care about this family!" Bai Ziyan coldly finished his words and walked towards the door as if there were no one else. He stayed in this house and wanted to go out for a breath. White jade court gas of hand of green tendon burst, this where is son! It''s like a debt collector! I don''t know what evil he did in his last life. In this life, a son who was against him everywhere asked for his debt. "Pa!" Just as Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting passed each other, Bai Yuting stretched out his palm and hit Bai Ziyan. As a father, he wanted to see how unfilial this unfilial son could be. Bai Ziyan had expected that Bai Yuting would do this for a long time. He reached out and grasped Bai Yuting''s hand. There were strong sparks in each other''s eyes. Bai Yuting stretched out another hand. Under the absolute strength advantage, Bai Ziyan still couldn''t stop this slap. A heavy slap fell on the face, made a blood mark, hit the corner of his mouth to eat blood. This is his father, who has already sentenced him to death in his heart. No matter what he does, it''s wrong. No matter what he does, he will treat him as a disgrace. After the slap, Bai Yuting felt a little angry. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s figure, Bai Yuting was inexplicably tired. Back to the study, Bai Yuting had no intention to sort out the case. Sitting at his desk, he launched a stay for the first time. I don''t know how long after that, there was a knock outside the door. He was very happy and thought that ah Yan had come to admit his mistake. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Feng Tingting standing at the door. His pale look made Bai Yuting feel guilty. After all, this time, he destroyed Tingting''s innocence, he will be responsible for him. "Tingting, why are you here?" As Bai Yuting said, he reached out to help Feng Tingting. Feeling the obvious change of Bai Yuting to herself, Feng Tingting is very happy. Sure enough, the plan is not in vain, and her suffering has been rewarded now. As long as Bai Yuting has the slightest pity for her, she will firmly grasp it and let it play to the extreme. Feng Tingting is supported by Bai Yuting. When Bai Yuting grabs Feng Tingting, it''s obviously hot weather, but her hands are cold. Bai Yuting holds Feng Tingting to sit down. Tears in her eyes fall like broken beads: "brother-in-law, I already know about glaze heart. She''s also a hard-working person. Although it''s wrong for her to frame the master, I''m the master''s servant after all. I''d like to ask her brother-in-law to take it lightly." Bai Yuting was a little surprised and looked at Feng Tingting with heartache: "Tingting, you are so kind. That glaze heart has made you look like this. You have to plead for her." To tell the truth, Bai Yuting doesn''t want to tell Feng Tingting the news that Meixin committed suicide in prison. Now she is very vulnerable. If she is told this news, she is afraid that she will not be able to stand it. Look at her, Bai Yuting is more determined to keep the news of Meixin''s death from her. "Brother-in-law, glaze heart is also temporarily lost in mind, just to do this kind of thing, but I and her after all master servant, also ask brother-in-law in prison, how much can take care of her, Tingting here thank brother-in-law!" Feng Tingting said, about to get up and salute, Bai Yuting quickly stopped her. Although Bai Yuting has been avoiding this problem, he is a man after all, and Tingting''s innocence is destroyed by him after all. Since he did it, he will naturally take corresponding responsibility for her. "Brother-in-law, I..." Feng Tingting said that her brother-in-law had grievances, bitterness and helplessness. After saying this, she was even more pitiful. Bai Yuting knows Tingting''s bitterness in her heart, but how can a girl talk about it? "Tingting, do you still call me brother-in-law?" To Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting is full of guilt, but now, he can''t promise anything to her for a while, just decided to take good care of her in the future. After waiting for so many years, it''s just a word. Feng Tingting''s face is full of pear blossom and rain, but her heart is as sweet as honey. All these years, she has not suffered in vain. This adventure has not let her down. At least her relationship with Bai Yuting is further. "Well, Wang Ye, after Tingting, she won''t call you brother-in-law." Feng Tingting nodded her head cleverly with red eyes. In Dashun, a woman''s innocence, white jade court knows what it means. Now Tingting''s innocence is destroyed in his hands. The world is so big that only the palace can accommodate her. Although he can''t give her fame now, he can at least give her a better life, shelter her from the wind and rain, and make her less aggrieved. "Wang Ye, it''s late. Wang Ye has a rest early. Tingting leaves first." Feng Tingting says, get up helpless body weak, just stand up, the whole person is powerless to fall down. If it wasn''t for Bai Yuting''s support, she would have been badly hurt. Bai Yuting frowns and embraces Feng Tingting in her arms. Now that her glaze heart is gone, she seems to have sent someone to take care of her. Feeling the temperature from Bai Yuting''s hands, Feng Tingting is overjoyed. She is so weak that half of her acting and half of her acting are true. It must be a man who will be captured by her. She wants to see how Bai Yuting can escape from her this time. Bai Yuting personally sends Feng Tingting back to changtingxuan, and asks housekeeper Xue to pick a shrewd servant girl to serve Feng Tingting. This matter soon spread to Chuntao''s ears. It''s hard for her to get along with so many things in this day. However, she still loves the princess, the princess of Ningling Kingdom, who wants to share a man with Feng Tingting. There''s no need to say the bitterness in her heart. Chapter 178 Qi Jiao''s face is better after she drinks the medicine. Chuntao doesn''t dare to tell the princess that the prince sent Miss Feng back to changtingxuan. She also assigned a servant to serve her. Although she didn''t get along with the princess for a long time, the princess treated her well. She never said anything serious to her. Now she understands why Chunmei followed the princess wholeheartedly. It''s just that it''s so late, but the princess doesn''t mean to go to bed. The princess''s body is already weak, so Chuntao can''t help worrying. Just changed the tea in the room, when I came out of the room, I met the little prince who came to see the princess. Bai Ziyan strolled in the back garden. When he passed by helexian, he saw that the light was still on, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, his mother didn''t sleep. Let Chuntao go down first, and Bai Ziyan enters the house quietly. Looking at his mother''s haggard appearance, Bai Ziyan felt a little sour. Mother is afraid that she still has a little hope for her father. I don''t know that her father''s whole heart has long been leaning towards Feng Tingting. Inadvertently looked up, only to find that a Yan came into the room, Qi Jiao reluctantly smile. That pale face, let white son speech in the heart head more not taste. "Mother, are you still waiting for him to give you an explanation? Don''t be silly. If you explain it, you''ve already explained it. Why wait until now? " Although he didn''t want to tell his mother the truth, it was a fact. He would rather break her hopes than wait with hope. In the end, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Qi Jiao naturally knew who he was referring to in Bai Zi''s words. Her heart seemed to grow old all of a sudden when such a big thing happened in the palace. Even she didn''t understand why she still had expectations for Bai Yuting. But she was so wronged that she believed the wrong person, lost her sisters for so many years, and buried her only happiness. In the past, she couldn''t understand why she always wrote to Feng Tingting again and again. Maybe she should have given up the sisterhood, and maybe today''s disaster will not happen. Whether she has been planning for a long time or she is good at camouflage, who makes her too naive will really believe that she has a pure sisterhood with Feng Tingting. All these are just her wishful thinking. There are too many grievances in her heart. She suddenly missed that she was spoiled by her parents and protected by her brother before she came out of the cabinet. She never suffered any grievances. She wanted to go back to that carefree time. She didn''t have to think so much and worry so much. Looking at Qi Jiao''s red eyes, Bai Ziyan is really distressed. When he comes to Wenxing county this time, the only thing he can''t worry about is Qi Jiao. His two outstretched hands clenched Qi Jiao''s: "Niang, in three days, I will take office in Wenxing county. You can go with me." Bai Ziyan believes that even if they leave the palace, they can live well. What''s more, he still has bamboo in his hand to go downstairs, which is enough for their mother and son to live a good life. Even if he loses the identity of the little prince, he will live a good life. If his mother can follow him to Wenxing County, he will not have any nostalgia for the palace, and no matter how Feng Tingting makes trouble in the palace, it has nothing to do with him. Qi Jiao knows ah Yan''s filial piety, but she really can''t leave. She has too many things to do. If she leaves here, she will look down on herself. The princess of Ningling state, she lost, want to get back bit by bit, once cheated her Feng Tingting through feelings, she will also uncover her ugly mask bit by bit, this is a princess''s dignity, she will not let go like a deserter, even for a Yan, she will stay, she will protect the king''s house, In the future, I will give everything to a Yan. Qi Jiao''s hand held Bai Ziyan''s: "a Yan, Niang knows that you are good for Niang, but Niang really can''t leave now." Bai Ziyan looked at Qi Jiao''s eyes full of heartache: "Niang, are you still holding hope for him now? Hasn''t he let you down all these years? As long as you follow ah Yan, ah Yan will never let you suffer! " Qi Jiao''s tearful eyes are full of joy. Her a Yan has really grown up. No matter what, she will stay and protect everything in the palace for him. But now she can''t tell him the reason for her stay. "My ah Yan, when I grow up, my mother knows that you won''t let my mother suffer, but we should end our relationship with your father for so many years. At that time, no matter what, my mother will follow you. No matter where you go, my mother will follow you." Qi Jiao said and touched Bai Ziyan''s face. Feeling the temperature from Qi Jiao''s hand and seeing the determination in his mother''s eyes, Bai Ziyan knows that no matter what he says, Yi Niang''s stubborn nature will not change his decision. "Anyway, mother, take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you after I''ve arranged everything in Wenxing county." Knowing that Niang stayed was an unchangeable fact, he had to spend more time in Shunjing to see her. "Don''t worry, my mother will take good care of you, but it''s you. The emperor has given you the position of commander of shenforging camp this time. I heard that the salary has been chartered. My ah Yan has really grown up and become a man." Qi Jiao said and wiped her red eyes: "next time I come back, I will bring my beloved girl back and let my mother have a look. As long as ah Yan likes it, my mother will like it." Bai Ziyan''s heart is inexplicably sour. In this family, his mother loves him most, and what he cares about most is his mother. After waiting for Bai Ziyan to leave, Qi Jiao looks at her pale and bloodless face in the bronze mirror, and suddenly asks Chuntao to take the set of red clothes that she specially made, the one that is as hot as fire. In the past, she never wanted to care about anything with Bai Yuting, but it was because she didn''t care that Feng Tingting had an opportunity to take advantage of it. In the past, he always wronged herself for being fussy. It seems that in the future, she will really become a fussy woman. Chuntao turned out the beautiful red wedding dress from the wardrobe. The dress was taken out from the tailor''s shop. The princess has not worn it yet. I don''t know why the princess asked her to find out this dress in the middle of the night. Chuntao is really confused. Qi Jiao changed her old clothes and put on a set of fiery red clothes. Even if the face is pale, but this dress is still amazing Chuntao. "Princess, it''s so beautiful! You wear this set of red, steady and noble, but it''s not the ordinary little Jasper that can match! " Chuntao secretly refers to Feng Tingting, but she is afraid that the princess will be angry, so she doesn''t say her name. Anyway, she is also a princess of Ningling state. Her birth and temperament were once famous in Ningling state. Now her skin is really worthy of her red makeup. "Chuntao, give me a bun." Qi Jiao sits in front of the dresser and opens her mouth lightly. Chapter 179 Spring peach a Zheng, how can the princess remember to comb a flying bun? Still in the middle of the night, but the princess must have her reason to do so. Chuntao didn''t care any more. She picked up the comb and combed her hair carefully for Qijiao. Qi Jiao can''t remember how long she hasn''t combed the bun. Before she came out of the cabinet, she wore a dance dress and combed the bun. I don''t know how many young talents were attracted by it. Now she wants to do it again, or to please her husband. It''s really ironic. Spring peach''s hand is very clever, flying bun in her hand quickly combed, will all the hair accessories are good, Qi Jiao seems to really go back to the time when he did not go out of the cabinet. Looking at the combed hair, Qi Jiao picked up Luozi Dai on the dressing table and gently drew her eyebrows. At that time when she was not in the cabinet, she thought of marrying a husband who could brush eyebrows for her day by day. But now, it''s really extravagant. Her identity doomed her not to pursue her own marriage freely. She married Bai Yuting with Ningling and Dashun. Maybe it was because of this marriage that her only feelings were exhausted. After so many years of indifference between husband and wife, Bai Yuting has the responsibility, and she also has the responsibility. From now on, she will not shrink back, and she will protect her. When standing up, Qi Jiao''s figure is a little shaky. Fortunately, Chuntao helps her. With such a body, where does the princess want to go? Although Chun Tao was worried, she didn''t ask. Out of helexian, Qijiao walks towards the study. She knows that this kind of thing happened today at this time. She knows that Bai Yuting can''t go to bed so early. At the other end of the corridor, Qi Jiao hears the sound of the study opening, and happens to see the figure of Feng Tingting leaving. Qi Jiao hook lips, is she will fengtingting think too good, she now this fox tail is completely exposed. After waiting for a moment, Qi Jiao went to the study and knocked on the door. Bai Yuting put away the official documents on the table and was about to walk in the yard. He frowned when he heard the knock on the door. He got up and opened the door, but saw Qi Jiao standing at the door in red. Her delicate makeup still couldn''t cover her pale face. What did she come to do? Bai Yuting was a little depressed. Because of what happened today, Qi Jiao was in a bad mood. How could she come to him? In the past, she thought that the whole palace was hers. She was the princess of Ningling kingdom. With this identity, she didn''t know how many peach blossoms she had blocked for Baiyu court, but she still provoked this one in the palace. Naturally, she was responsible for the trouble she had caused. "Lord, I miss you." Qi Jiao has a smile on her face, but she looks down on herself. She never disdains to use any means of seduction, but now she has become such a person. Bai Yuting was stunned for a moment, which was different from Qi Jiao he knew. After so many years of marriage, she was always so superior, and even between the beds, she didn''t take the initiative. Today''s throwing in her arms gave Bai Yuting a different feeling. "Jiao''er, come in quickly!" White jade court stretched out his hand to pull Qi Jiao into the study, Qi Jiao is smiling, let him pull. The door closed inside, and Chuntao was waiting outside. Laughter came from the door from time to time. She didn''t understand what happened to the princess, just like a changed person. After a while, the Lord asked Chuntao to send some wine and vegetables, as well as fruit and wine from the palace. Chuntao has been guarding the door since she brought in the wine and vegetables. She doesn''t know how long she has been drinking. When she leans against the door and is sleepy, she hears the sound of opening the door. The prince, full of wine, left with the princess in his arms. He watched the prince go to his residence. Chuntao followed him closely. Hearing the movement in the room, Chuntao covered her ears with a red face. I don''t know how long the prince hasn''t lived with the princess. Usually, the princess is not in good health, let alone having wine with the prince. After a few steps, she will be out of breath, so she stays in her yard most of the time. Spring peach also looks forward to the prince and princess because of this thing, the feelings can be better and better, hope that Feng Tingting can retreat, don''t mix in between the prince and the princess. Early in the morning, I heard magpies calling in the branches. For a long time, Bai Yuting had the most stable sleep. I don''t know how long he and jiao''er haven''t lived together. Jiao''er was very active yesterday, which was different from her usual indifference. This made him very satisfied. Listening to the even breathing of others, Bai Yuting knows that Qi Jiao hasn''t woken up, and there are a lot of official documents to deal with in the study. He gets up lightly for fear of waking Qi Jiao. But Qi Jiao had been sleeping very shallow. She opened her eyes when she heard the subtle sound. The first thing she did when she sat up was to put her arms around Bai Yuting''s waist from behind. Just this small action, but let the white jade court heart happy. "Jiao''er, you were tired last night. Have a good rest. I''ll let Chuntao stew some tonic for you later." Bai Yuting said, spoiling Qi Jiao into his arms. It turns out that this is the advantage of throwing herself in the arms. Before, Qi Jiao never disdained to play with this kind of idea, but now someone has betrayed their sister''s feelings for many years, and wants to fight against the prince''s idea. Don''t blame her for turning her face. "Lord, I''m really scared. I''m afraid you won''t want me." Qi Jiao''s voice trembled a little, and her whole body began to tremble. White jade court is a little unidentified, so stretched out hand to hold Qi Jiao''s jaw: "Jiao son, is this you?" I don''t know whether she is really wronged in her heart or whether she really wants to protect all this for a Yan. Tears flow out of Qi Jiao''s face. Looking at the appearance of Qi jiao pear with rain, Bai Yuting felt a burst of heartache in her heart. Put her in her arms, white jade court face has a thick heartache: "don''t worry, jiao''er, no matter what happens, I will not want you." "Prince, people are old, and I''m weak, so it''s hard to avoid letting other people take advantage of me. Although I''m a princess now, I can be the head of the Japanese government later. There are people staring at me in the mansion. If the prince has compassion for her and wants to help her right, what can I do?" Qi Jiao choked and continued: "I now, only the Lord you can believe." Qi Jiao has never cried to Bai Yuting like this. If she hadn''t said that today, Bai Yuting would have thought that she was still the strong woman. She had never thought that she was so afraid in her heart. She was a woman who needed to be loved and loved. He was looking forward to Qi Jiao''s initiative and response for so many years. Now she has got what she wanted. It''s really conceivable that she is happy in her heart. Chapter 180 "Silly jiao''er, don''t worry, no one can take the position of your princess." Bai Yuting scratched Qi Jiao''s nose and wiped the tears from her eyes. "Wang Ye''s son is thin now, so it''s inevitable that there will be other children in the future. If that child is more obedient and Wang Ye likes it better, will he give her the title of ah Yan? I have only a Yan to rely on. If the palace is handed over to others in the future, what can I do? " From now on, Qi Jiao wants to put aside everything and her identity as a princess. Now she is just the wife of Bai Yuting. Only by putting aside all this, can she guard all this well. In the past, because she couldn''t let go of her identity as a princess, she always felt that she could live well without her identity as a princess, but now for ah Yan, She won''t make any more concessions. Bai Yuting chuckled and knocked Qi Jiao''s head: "what are you thinking all day long, you little bag of melon seeds? Ah Yan is my own son, and I will naturally hand over King Jing''s mansion to him in the future. " Qi Jiao knew that Bai Yuting, who was talking to her now, might not say this to other women. Thinking about it, she didn''t know whether she was wronged or because of something else. Qi Jiao cried more fiercely. As if so many years have not shed tears, are in this moment like flow. Bai Yuting is at a loss. He thinks that after he comforts jiao''er, she will be happy. Unexpectedly, he makes Qi Jiao even more sad. She has never shed tears for herself before. Bai Yuting always thinks that maybe she is the one who doesn''t matter in her heart. Now she is so sad. "Good, good! I swear by Bai Yuting here As Bai Yuting said, he stretched out his two fingers and swore, "no matter what happens in the future, I will not move the position of Princess Qijiao. In the future, I will leave the title and the whole palace to ah Yan. If I violate this oath, I will die without a whole body!" White jade court just finished the oath, Qi Jiao tightly hugged white jade Court: "Lord, I believe you." "You, you know every day that you are cranky. Now that you are not in good health, you should take good care of yourself first." Bai Yuting said, pressing Qi Jiao on the bed and covering the quilt for her: "you, have a good rest here. I''ll go to approve the official documents. I''ll accompany you later!" When she left, Bai Yuting gave Qi Jiao a kiss on her forehead. She used to feel extremely disgusted. Unexpectedly, she could bear it so easily now. After all, she became the person she hated most and sold her body for status. Seeing off Bai Yuting, Qi Jiao asks Chuntao to come in and comb her hair. From now on, no matter how bad her health is, she will dress herself up well, not for anything else, just to protect what she has now. All this is due to Feng Tingting. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have such a sense of crisis. It''s Chuntao. I''ve never seen Wang Ye so happy and relaxed. When he left, he was like a child. "Princess, you don''t know how happy he was when the prince left just now." Chuntao combed Qi Jiao''s hair and said, "hum, how can Feng Tingting be the rival of the princess? I feel uncomfortable when I see her pretending to be weak." It''s Qi Jiao. She used to underestimate Feng Tingting. Now that the love of her sisters is over, let''s see who has more means and who will be in the future. Early in the morning, Feng Tingting wore a red dress. The custom-made one was more gorgeous than the one she had worn similar to Qi Jiao. She was followed by a maid. In the early morning, housekeeper Xue took the maid. They went out of changtingxuan and almost walked around the house. Then they arrived at the residence of baiyutang. She just let everyone in the palace see. Feng Tingting is also a member of the palace. Now she is a member of the Lord. Even if the Lord deliberately conceals it, many people in the palace already know about it. In the future, there are still people who dare to gossip behind her. When she arrives at Bai Yuting''s residence, she hears something inside. Feng Tingting turns back and arranges her clothes for Ping''er. "Ping''er, do you think I look good now? Is there anything wrong with me?" Xu is a little nervous. Feng Tingting asks as she arranges her clothes. Ping''er looked at it several times, and there was nothing wrong with it. Then she said, "girl, you are so beautiful, just like Chang''e fairy in that month." Listening to Ping''er saying that she is beautiful, Feng Tingting is finally relieved. She is about to knock on the door, but the door opens from inside. Just as she was about to greet Wang Ye, she didn''t expect that Qi Jiao came out of the room wearing a red dress. Her eyes were like a sword shot at Feng Tingting. She felt cold all over her body and unconsciously stepped back. "Elder sister, elder sister..." I don''t know whether it''s guilty or too unexpected. Feng Tingting''s smile is stiff on her face, which makes her cry a little more reluctant. Feng Tingting is Feng Tingting. Unexpectedly, the fox''s tail is exposed, and she still refuses to tell her what to say. Since she refuses to tell her what to say, she will do it. Qi Jiao stood still in front of Feng Tingting, with a sarcastic Charm: "sister, I don''t deserve it. My mother hasn''t added any sister to me. In the future, you''d better call me princess with the people in the house." Feng Tingting pursed her lips, almost biting them open, and tears were about to fall from her face. Qi Jiao burst out laughing: "Feng Tingting, now the Lord is not here. I don''t want to eat your delicate style." Feng Tingting did not expect that Qi Jiao, who used to be so gentle and magnanimous, would say such mean words. It seems that it is impossible to make an article on this sisterhood relationship again. Seeing that she pretended to be weak and ineffective, Feng Tingting simply wiped away her tears and even turned her smile into a shadow: "princess, we are all princes'' women now. You are not much more noble than me. It''s not sure who will be in charge of the royal family in the future, you say, Ping''er!" Feng Tingting looks at Qi Jiao with hatred. She wants to tear her to pieces with her hands. How could Qi Jiao look at Feng Tingting with hatred? Feng Tingting has cheated her for so long, but after all, she still shows her fox tail. If she still pretends to be weak and pathetic as before, she feels dull and boring. It''s so good, Since then, she has completely eliminated the scruples in her heart. Chapter 181 "It''s not sure who will win! What''s more, maybe you can''t even get it. " Qi Jiao looks around her mouth and sneers. Since Bai Yuting has made a promise to her, she has this good card in her hand. What else is she afraid of Feng Tingting? What''s more, Feng Tingting is nothing to her. In terms of family background and talent, what is better than her? Even though Bai Yuting doesn''t love her in her heart, she will never be a woman like Feng Tingting. "Then let''s read the libretto by donkey. We''ll see." Now that she has torn her skin, there''s no need to worry about any bullshit sisterhood. For so many years, Feng Tingting has already endured enough. She''s been waiting for this day long enough. Next, she''ll try her best to win the heart of Bai Yuting. She''s young, beautiful and smart. She doesn''t believe it. Can''t she have this place in the palace? As long as she has a good stomach and gives birth to a man and a half to the king, it''s not that the mother depends on the son! At that time, we''ll find another chance to do something between Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting. The relationship between them will be at war. At that time, we won''t let her play with them. Besides, Qi Jiao is weak. In three days, doctor Xu will come to see her. Even if she doesn''t have a chance to do it, she''d better live a long life, Otherwise, the palace will be in her pocket? When they passed each other, they raised their heads high, as if no one would give up. Then when Chuntao supports Qijiao to leave, Qijiao holds her breath until Feng Tingting''s figure is completely out of her sight. She falls down as soon as she''s soft. If Chuntao doesn''t support her, she''ll fall heavily. Chuntao''s face is worried. The princess''s health is not good, and she was so upset last night. Just now, she was angry by Feng Tingting. Chuntao holds injustice for the princess in her heart. Feng Tingting hasn''t been accepted as a side princess by the prince. Is she so arrogant? She helped the princess to sit down in the nearest Pavilion. Qi Jiao leaned against the railing in the pavilion. It took a while for her to relax. Fortunately, she didn''t lose half a point momentum just now. From now on, in front of Feng Tingting, she won''t give in half a point. "Princess, let me help you to go back to rest. You are weak. Don''t have the same opinion with Feng Tingting." Spring peach see Qi Jiao''s face eased some, in the heart head finally slightly relieved. Qi Jiao is supported by Chun Tao. As soon as she enters the room, she sees Bai Ziyan waiting for her in the room. Spring peach helps Qi Jiao into the room, and then goes out to the kitchen to see the medicine. The princess''s medicine makes others feel uneasy when they look at her. Looking at Qi Jiao''s pale face, how can Bai Ziyan not worry? "Niang, you are weak. If you have anything to do, just let Chuntao go. You''d better have a good rest in the room and take care of yourself." The white son continued: "Niang, don''t you really go to Xingwen town with me?" After going back home, Bai Ziyan was always worried about Qi Jiao. But now that his father was so stubborn, he chose a servant girl from the house and asked the housekeeper to take money from the accounting room every month to spend on her. Seeing that his father was so devoted to Feng Tingting, if his mother knew, she would be hurt and her body would be weak, The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s worried look, Qi Jiao knows that a Yan''s heart must be at sixes and sevens at the moment. She knows that her body is not competitive, but she is not weak enough to be at the mercy of others. Before she was confused, she believed Feng Tingting. Now it''s up to her to collect debts. "Ah Yan, the emperor finally assigned you a job. Don''t let me down. Take charge of the shenforging camp. Don''t look at the small shenforging camp. It was Dashun''s founding general who was in charge of it. Even the enemy was terrified. The most important thing in this March is weapons. The manufacture of weapons is related to the prosperity of a country, I hope you can make some achievements. " Qi Jiao reached out and patted Bai Ziyan''s hand. She continued with her sincere words: "my mother knows that ah Yan can''t rest assured. My mother is very good now. My mother will take good care of herself." Bai Ziyan knows that now Niang and Feng Tingting have completely turned their faces. It seems that Niang has plans in her heart. He knows Niang''s temperament and will not go back once she has made a decision. "Well, that woman will take good care of herself. I''m going to Wenxing town early tomorrow morning." White son speech thought to want to continue: "Niang if miss me, go to eight prescription medicine shop to find Tian Wenling, let him fly pigeon to pass a book to me." Qi Jiao nodded happily: "well, don''t worry, my mother will take good care of herself." White son speech out and music Xuan, in the heart head is to feel that there is something wrong. As soon as he went out, he saw a carriage stopped at the door of his home. Fang Jingrong came down. He turned back to help another man. Although he was older than Feng Tingting, he was similar to Feng Tingting''s eyebrows. Is this Feng Su Su, Feng Tingting''s sister? Bai Ziyan had heard a little before that Feng Tingting did have a sister, but she didn''t have much contact with each other on weekdays. He didn''t expect that Feng Susu came to the palace at this juncture, which made people suspicious. Fang Jingrong is a careful man. Bai Ziyan looks at him secretly and leaves first. Feng Su Su was supported by Fang Jingrong and got out of the carriage. It was her first time to Shunjing. She didn''t expect that the palace was the palace in the end. Even the gate was more imposing than the Marquis''s. When you think about it, you can often go to the palace. Feng Su Su''s heart is as sweet as honey. In the past, Tingting had a bad reputation in the palace. After that, who dares to chew her tongue behind her back? This time, she came here as an elder. Fortunately, the guardian of Qiulian did not think that she had accomplished such a beautiful event soon after she arrived in Shunjing. Although the child also suffered, Feng Su Su Su wrote down her friendship. In the future, she would burn more paper money for her every Qingming Festival. On the other side, Bai Yuting was criticizing official documents in his study. Hearing the footsteps outside, he stood up to open the door. He thought it was Qi Jiao. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, Feng Tingting almost ran into him. Thanks to Bai Yuting''s help, Feng Tingting got a firm foothold. Feng Tingting blushed and was very shy: "Lord, you''ve worked hard. I''ve stewed some porridge for you from the kitchen. You can drink it while it''s hot." Feng Tingting put down the porridge and took Bai Yuting to sit down. Seeing that Bai Yuting didn''t resist, she was very happy. Feng Tingting lost her innocence because of herself. She is not good at being too indifferent to her. When it comes out, people will criticize her. The best thing is to keep a proper distance so that jiao''er can not be angry. "Come, Lord, I''ll feed you porridge!" With a spoon in her hand, Feng Tingting delivers a spoon of porridge to Bai Yuting''s mouth. White jade court uncomfortable suddenly took the spoon: "or I come." Looking at Bai Yuting''s slightly red face, Feng Tingting was very happy. She didn''t expect that he would blush. She didn''t waste so many years of thought and friendship. Although she took some risks this time, it was good that she could stand up in the palace and no longer be as famous as before. "Mr. Wang, I want to see Meixin. She is fighting with my master and servant, and I can''t bear to see her suffer in this prison." Feng Tingting has a clear calculation in her heart. She knows that glaze heart has committed suicide in prison. But if the death of glaze heart comes out from the Lord''s mouth, it will make him feel more guilty, so that she can become the princess of the palace as soon as possible. Chapter 182 Bai Yuting put down the bowl in his hand, and his face turned pale. He thought over and over again and decided to tell the story of his suicide in prison¡° Tingting, she has committed suicide in prison. " Bai Yuting gets up and walks to Feng Tingting, as if to comfort her. Feng Tingting retreated two steps incredulously: "what... She committed suicide!" Looking at Feng Tingting''s pear blossom with rain, Bai Yuting feels more guilty. Feng Tingting also happens to notice this. What she wants is Bai Yuting''s guilt. "Poop Feng Tingting suddenly knelt down and pulled Bai Yuting''s sleeve: "Lord, I beg you, glaze heart is a hard-working child. Although she framed me first, she has already paid the price of her life. I don''t want her to be cold in the prison. Please look at our master and servant, and let me bring back glaze heart''s body and bury it well!" Bai Yuting is really in a dilemma. It''s reasonable to say that although the glaze heart is not guilty to death, now the whole thing is dead without proof. It''s better to put the body of glaze heart in Yizhuang to give her to Tingting for burial. In this way, Tingting can feel better. "Tingting, get up, I promise you." Bai Yuting bends down to help Feng Tingting up. Feng Tingting''s body softens and falls into Bai Yuting''s arms. Bai Yuting hugs her in her arms. She is upset. "Lord, Fang Jingrong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Feng Susu, the second wife of the Marquis of Yuzhou, asked to see him." Outside the door, Xue Zhe''s voice rang out. Bai Yuting frowned. What are they doing at this time? Let Feng Tingting go back first. Bai Yuting goes to the residence to change her clothes. Then Xue zhe takes her to the living room of the palace. In the living room, Xue zhe had already ordered people to make tea. This small living room was full of things from the imperial palace. Although Feng Su Su sat down to drink tea, his eyes were always busy. Looking left and right, there were so many things in the palace on the shelf. It was worth a few hundred taels of silver to take out one of them. It was the royal palace, Even the objects in the living room are much more magnificent than those in the Marquis''s residence. After that, if her sister gets the favor of the Lord, doesn''t the reward mean what she wants? Then her hard life is coming to an end. The prince''s side princess is also a concubine. Besides, there is a long way to go. When her sister takes the position of princess, can Cao Xi and Fang Yuanning bully her? Thinking of this, Feng Su Su Su couldn''t hide his smile. Maybe it''s a good relationship. Her efforts have not been in vain for so many years. Now Tingting has finally taken this small step. Although she has been waiting for this step for too long, as long as she can get the favor of the Lord, all her efforts are worth it. They were drinking tea when they heard a voice outside the door. Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong stood up quickly. Bai Yuting followed Xue zhe into the living room and sat in the upper position. "Lord!" Fang Jingrong bowed his hands politely. Feng Su Su''s eyebrows secretly glanced at Bai Yu Ting, which made her quickly take back her eyes. It''s said that the prince is fair and upright, and his whole body exudes a faint sense of coldness. Feng Su Su is really afraid to look at each other with his eyes straight. However, the prince''s appearance is really good-looking. "Ah Rong, is there something wrong with the court?" White jade court drinks the tea that a Xue zhe delivers up, the right color asks a way. "Mr. Wang, I just want to follow my mother to visit my aunt today. Thank you for taking care of my aunt for so many years. My mother is coming with me to express her thanks to Mr. Wang today." Fang Jingrong stopped and continued: "Lord, please accept this." Fang Jingrong''s voice just dropped, and he took out a small box from his arms. Xue zhe went forward and opened the small box in front of the white jade court, where lay a pearl the size of a thumb. After all, Cao Xi is in charge of the Marquis''s house, so he can''t find any decent Xie Lilai. Fang Jingrong got the Pearl from the merchant with his salary. Although it''s a bit shabby to give it to the prince''s house, it''s also a little bit of his heart. What''s more, if it wasn''t for the prince, he couldn''t be the servant of the household. White jade court is silent, handed a facial expression to Xue Zhe, Xue zhe then put that box away. Looking at Fang Jingrong''s appearance, he should not know what happened in the mansion. Maybe his visit with Feng Su Su was just an accident. It seems that he was oversensitive. "You and I work for the emperor. As long as you work well, I will say two more good words for you in front of the emperor." Fang Jingrong is a bit surprised. The prince has always been hard and soft. He has a reputation of being selfless in the court. Now he says he wants to speak well for him in front of the emperor. Does the prince really take a fancy to his aunt? That''s why I take care of her like this because of my aunt? "What do you think, child? Thank you for your help!" Feng Su Su tilted his head and happened to see Fang Jingrong lost in thought. He touched him with his arm and reminded him. "Thank you, Lord!" Originally, I thought that the prince would not eat them. In the court, the most disgusting thing for the prince is to form cliques. It''s his big taboo to associate with the people in the court in private. Suddenly, there''s only one saying. It seems that the prince must be interested in his aunt. What Fang Jingrong doesn''t know is that Feng Su Su has long accepted Feng Tingting''s letter from a flying pigeon. This time she came to Shunjing just for this matter. It''s just that the ugliness of this family can''t be publicized. If we tell this story, we will certainly annoy the Lord. So we have to start from him. After some politeness, Bai Yuting let Xue zhe take Fang Jingrong and Feng Susu to Feng Tingting''s helexian. When Feng Susu and Fang Jingrong leave the next morning, Xue zhe sends a return gift from the palace with the Pearl they sent today. Moreover, Xue zhe also brings a message from the Lord that he will take good care of Feng Tingting. Please rest assured. The palace is the palace in the end. Even the return gifts are so particular. The brocade is the most fashionable style in Shunjing. There are two jade pendants in the return gifts, one white and one green. The whole body is flawless. At first glance, they are not common. Feng Su Su received the jade pendant, and knew that it was not a vain trip this time. Next, it was Tingting''s. When it''s dark, Feng Tingting asks Ping''er to have a look in her study. After confirming that Bai Yuting is in the study, she goes there. Today, she was dressed in white, and she didn''t wear any ornaments on her long hair. When Bai Yuting opened the door to see her, she was stunned. Feng Tingting seldom wore such plain clothes, which made Bai Yuting feel strange. Just entering the room, Feng Tingting began to wipe her tears. This made the white jade court flustered¡° Tingting, who are you Feng Tingting knelt down with tears and said sadly, "Lord, Tingting is here to say goodbye to you!" "My sister came here today and betrothed me to a big family in Yuzhou Prefecture." Feng Tingting stopped and continued: "but now my innocent body has been destroyed. If the other party knows, I will not be expelled from the government." Bai Yuting sighed in his heart. He didn''t plan for Feng Tingting. Of course, Feng Tingting naturally understands Bai Yuting''s mind, so she has to force him. Otherwise, her position as a side imperial concubine will have to wait until the age of the monkey. Chapter 183 "Tingting knows that the Lord is also a victim. If he didn''t take revenge, he would not destroy Tingting''s innocence. Although he would be responsible for Tingting, Tingting knows that he can''t let go of his sister. Tingting doesn''t want him to leave Tingting in the palace because of his guilt. Tingting is here to say goodbye to him, I hope the Lord doesn''t have any burden. Tingting only hopes that the Lord can treat her sister well, so Tingting will be satisfied. After leaving the palace, Tingting will also wish for the Lord and her sister well! " Feng Tingting finished and kowtowed to Bai Yuting. That sensible appearance, can''t help but let white jade court a burst of heartache. Tingting a girl''s home has been destroyed by her own innocence, she left the palace, where can she go? "Tingting, your sister''s side, I will find a way to say to her, you can stay in the Palace first, don''t think wildly!" Bai Yuting helps Feng Tingting up. Feng Tingting knows that Bai Yuting will not make a decision if she doesn''t force her. This is a dilemma. As long as she crosses this dilemma, she will naturally have a smooth future. As long as she became the prince''s side concubine, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t fight the sickly Qi Jiao? After seeing off Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting''s right eye jumped up inexplicably, and her heart was a little uneasy. Just sat down not long, I heard the cry outside the door. He opened the door and walked out of the room. Ping''er knelt down in front of her crying. "Wang Ye, go and have a look. Miss Feng hanged herself." White jade court a Zheng, quickly walk toward long Pavilion Xuan. Just arrived at changtingxuan, Xu Langzhong is diagnosing Feng Tingting. Entering the room, Bai Yuting immediately saw the red seal on Feng Tingting''s neck. Why do you think so? Holding the palm of his hand tightly, he constantly hopes that Tingting will be OK this time. Xu Lang''s expression was very serious. When he relaxed a little, he said slowly: "Wang Ye, Miss Feng has gone from the gate of hell. If she is saved a moment later, she will die." The palm of Bai Yuting''s hand is more tightly grasped, and guilt and heartache are intertwined in his heart. When doctor Xu finishes his prescription, Bai Yuting asks Ping''er to cook medicine in the kitchen, but he keeps it. I don''t know how long later, Feng Tingting opened her eyes. When she saw the white jade court that wiped her face, her tears could not help flowing down. Almost, Tingting''s life is gone, white jade court still has some lingering fear. His hand touched Feng Tingting''s red mark on the rope: "does it hurt?" With tears in her eyes, Feng Tingting nodded: "I don''t feel pain when I have the Lord here!" "Silly Tingting, how can you think so hard?" Bai Yuting sighed, with heartache in his eyes. Feng Tingting was very happy. She knew that she couldn''t pretend to be sad. She almost didn''t put her life into it this time, but she won the bet. "Lord, I don''t want to make trouble for him. I don''t want to be a burden to him!" Feng Tingting choked and continued: "I don''t want to ruin the king''s reputation in my hands." There is a trace of inexplicable sadness in Bai Yuting''s heart. It''s not Tingting''s fault, but she blames herself like this. "Tingting, you are so stupid. I said that I will be responsible for you. Don''t think about it any more. When I find a good day, I will let you into the palace." Bai Yuting reached out to wipe Feng Tingting''s tears and continued: "your sister, let her go back to your marriage." Listening to Bai Yuting''s words, Feng Tingting, though happy in her heart, began to cry even more. Seeing that she was crying fiercely, Bai Yuting was at a loss. She could only hold Feng Tingting''s hand for comfort. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. From the first time she met him, she fell in love with Bai Yuting, hoping that he could really fall in love with herself. But for so many years, no matter how hard she tried, she failed in the end. She could not wait for him to fall in love with her, so she had to use this despicable means, even if Bai Yuting really knew the truth one day, That''s also because she loves him too much and is afraid of losing him. Feng Tingting gets up and climbs into Bai Yuting''s arms. Bai Yuting sees that she is sad, so she embraces her in her arms: "don''t worry, don''t think about it." "Well!" Feng Tingting nodded in the arms of Bai Yuting. Feng Tingting hanged himself, so much in the house, the news quickly spread to Qi Jiao''s ears. When Chuntao came in to tell her about it, she just finished her medicine. It''s Qi Jiao who underestimates Feng Tingting, but don''t think she is the only one who has the means. She wants to see how far Feng Tingting can go in the palace. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao went back to Baixi village from Shunjing. He was in a hurry. Fortunately, he arrived at Baixi village on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. Before dawn, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt in short combat. For the sake of convenience, Su Miaomiao decided to dress up as a boy. After all, it''s so convenient for her to do business outside. This time she went to Shunjing, where women dress up as men. After all, in Dashun, where men are superior and women are inferior, women''s business in public will inevitably be criticized, although she doesn''t care much about reputation, But when a woman disguises as a man and goes out to work, Wang and Xu are also at ease. After taking the prey to Gu Chenzhong and selling it out, Su Miaomiao bought 20 jin of good japonica rice from the market and went back with three jin of honey dates, three jin of red beans and some zongzi leaves. As soon as I got home, I saw Su waiting for her at the door. It seemed that she was carrying big and small bags on her back. I quickly shared a small bag for her. Su wanwan opened the small bag and was happy. She took out two jujubes, one from Su Miaomiao''s mouth and the other from her own. If Su Miaomiao had not gone back with rice and red beans, Wang and Xu would have almost forgotten that today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Although this place is not a dynasty in history, all kinds of festivals are similar to what Su Miaomiao knows. Maybe this place is parallel to the modern one he lives in. Although the festival has been said, the business of Zhiwei shop can''t be delayed. If the women who come to work need to ask for leave, they need to say good things to Qiao in advance, and Qiao will always arrange things properly. It''s just that during the holidays, the Su family will give special benefits to the women who help them, so at this time, almost no one asks for leave. Xu prepared four pots. One large pot was used to soak washed japonica rice, the other two pots were used to soak jujube and red beans, and the last small pot was used to hold zongzi leaves. Wang and Xu are responsible for making zongzi, Su wanwan is responsible for cutting the rope into sections and putting them in place, while Hu Xiaozhuang and Su Miaomiao are responsible for dividing the wrapped zongzi into ten pieces and tying them to the hemp rope. Looking at the sticky Japonica Rice in the water, it seems that I can smell the fragrance of zongzi when it''s cooked, which diffuses in my nose. This is Su Miaomiao''s first Dragon Boat Festival with his family. It can be seen that everyone is very happy. It is obvious that Wang''s and Xu''s have not made zongzi for a long time, and they are unfamiliar with each other. Chapter 184 At the beginning, some of the dumplings were crooked. Su Miaomiao planned to leave them for them to cook and eat by themselves. Later, the speed of Wang''s and Xu''s hands was faster, and the dumplings also looked better. Dumplings round drum drum, divided into two flavors, a kind of rice red beans, a kind of rice red jujube, wrapped each kind of hemp rope on each wear five, put in the prepared basin. Seeing that Wang and Xu were making zongzi, Qiao also came to help make them for a while. However, she was not at ease in the workshop, so she rushed to supervise the workers as soon as she didn''t make a few. When Qiao left, Su Miaomiao asked Qiao to tell all the women to go back to their homes for lunch at noon. Before they left, they all came here to receive zongzi and red envelopes for the Dragon Boat Festival. Su Miaomiao couldn''t have done such a complicated and single job without Wang''s help in checking the chili sauce and enema. More than one hundred zongzi were made, which filled a large basin. Su Miaomiao prepared about ten red envelopes, each containing 20 copper plates. Qiao told the news to the working women, whose faces couldn''t hide their joy. It seemed that they had known the owner''s habits for a long time, and knew that during the Spring Festival, the owner would take special care of them and give them red envelopes. After finishing the work, the women washed their hands on one side and led by Qiao to line up in front of the kitchen. See full of a large pot of zongzi, everyone''s face can be blooming. At the top of the list, Yu''s voice immediately rang up: "ouch, we are so lucky this year. We have rice dumplings to eat." Xu''s behind her also silently nodded, whispered: "the owner is very good to us." Although it was a little different from the beginning of Xu''s life when two idiots hurt Gu Pinyan, they seemed to have a good relationship. Although Yu''s mouth was unforgiving, he was not a bad person. Xu''s understanding of Gu''s personality made them closer. Qiao stood in front of Su Miaomiao, with a leading posture. "Well, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. My master gives us each ten zongzi and twenty copper red envelopes. Let''s go back to have a reunion dinner with our family at noon. Have you ever seen such a good master? Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen my boss treat us so well. Naturally, we should repay our kindness. In the future, we should do more work to repay our boss! " Qiao shidun continued: "OK, there are so many rows. Come and get zongzi and hongbao in order." So he took two steps forward and patted his chest with a smile: "don''t worry, if you take the advantage of the owner, you will work hard for the owner." Yu''s words are not rough, which makes people behind him laugh. Qiao is really good at arousing the labor mood. He has never let Su Miaomiao down. Yu took the red envelope handed by Qiao and the zongzi handed by Wang. He took the red envelope and the zongzi and shook them in front of the crowd: "see, if you don''t work hard, can you stand the owner''s hair?" Next, almost everyone who received the things expressed their attitude and said that they wanted to do a good job for their family. Qiao was looking for these women, and they were all good people in the village. Su Miaomiao believed that nothing could be wrong, but one of them was too peaceful, that was ah ya. During ah Ya''s stay here, she has successfully integrated with everyone. Su Miaomiao underestimates Liu Manxiang. Let''s not talk about her idea, but this quiet and latent method is quite different from her previous temperament. However, as a top bodyguard, Su Miaomiao is able to deal with all kinds of emergencies, Not to mention Liu Manxiang, Su Miaomiao wants to see what tricks Liu Manxiang can play? Ah Ya is in the second position of mo. Hu Xiaozhuang gives him zongzi and takes the red envelope from Qiao. Ah Ya is very grateful and bows down to make a gesture of thanks. When everyone had finished taking zongzi and Hongbao, the women left Su''s house in twos and threes. There are thirty or forty zongzi left, enough for their family to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival. Look, it''s noon soon. Xu''s family is ready to cook. Su Miaomiao empties the water in the basin, and washes several basins with Wang, Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang. Then she cleans up five zongzi and asks Hu Xiaozhuang to send them to Li Hua. Because Li Hua is teaching in Su''s family, it''s natural to send them to him, and Wang doesn''t say anything. After being busy for a long time, Su Miaomiao first helped Wang family into the room to have a rest. Just as she was preparing to take Su to the kitchen to help, she saw that there was someone at the door. The man was the woman of their helper. Su Miaomiao remembered her surname as Lin. Lin is a very introverted person, usually does not speak much, but work is very agile. When Lin saw Su Miaomiao and saw her, he blushed and went into the door. She is a little uncomfortable now. Her family is from gaojiazhuang. Many people in the village know that she has found a job in Baixi village. Of course, they also know the business between the owner and zhiweipu. Two days ago, her neighbor Geng family came to see her and said that Geng Sheng wanted to meet with Su''s girl. When the Geng family said that, Lin immediately knew what it meant. Geng Sheng was admitted as a scholar when she was young. She was famous in gaojiazhuang. The Geng family was well-off in gaojiazhuang. It was said that she would send Geng Sheng to Shunjing to study, so her future would be limitless. Because of the advantages of the Geng family, she couldn''t refuse the entrustment of the Geng family, but it was hard for her to talk about it, Just stick to it. When Su Miaomiao saw her coming in, he called her over and asked her if there was anything wrong. Lin sipped his lips, twisted his clothes, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth: "Miss Su, Geng Xiucai from gaojiazhuang wants to meet you." The words were really heard by Wang, who had just come out of the door. When she was happy, the wrinkles on her face opened with a smile. Walking towards Lin''s house, the pace became much lighter in an instant. When he got there, he held Lin''s hand: "sister Lin, what you said is true. This Geng Xiucai really wants to see us Miaomiao?" Miao Miao has a bad reputation in Baixi village. He bears the name of his father and mother. Even Zhao Qingxian''s death has been criticized by the villagers. Wang''s heart often worries about this. Now there is a scholar who proposes to take the initiative to meet Miao Miao. Wang can''t understand the meaning of this. Lin nodded his head and said, "yes, the child of the Geng family is 15 years old. He has a pretty face. He has been studying in Yuzhou private school all the year round. He was admitted to a scholar at a young age. His family background is also good. There are 20 or 30 acres of fertile land in our village. It''s said that his family will send Geng Sheng to Shunjing in order to study well in the next year." Lin continued with a pause: "Geng Sheng has been a sensible man since childhood. His mother died when he was two or three years old. Now there are only his father Geng Peng and his mother-in-law Fang in the family. If Miaomiao becomes his daughter-in-law of Geng family, Geng Sheng is promising. Maybe he can become the number one lady in the future." Chapter 185 As soon as Wang heard that Geng Sheng might be the number one scholar in Dashun, he immediately laughed. You know, the number one scholar is very rare. What''s more, the conditions of the Geng family are still good. Miaomiao won''t suffer a loss when he married. Wang immediately nodded and agreed: "sister Lin, you go back and tell the Geng family that I agreed to arrange a time for the two children to see each other. You go back and ask them when they will see each other." Lin didn''t expect that the Su family agreed so quickly. It was a relief for her. She thought that the Su family girl looked so cold on weekdays, so it might not be smooth. As long as Miaomiao meets Geng Sheng, it may become a cold affair. What''s more, gaojiazhuang is a long way from their village. If Miaomiao and Geng family are married, Miaomiao will get a good reputation? Wang thought so, in the heart of the first happy bloom, back from the pot and took a zongzi out, into the hands of Lin Shi. Lin is a little embarrassed to shirk: sister Wang, how can I accept your things again! "Take it, sister Lin. you''ll have to have a snack on this. If Miao Miao and Geng Sheng''s marriage is successful, we''ll have to thank them separately." Wang''s kindness is difficult, Lin had to take the dumplings, this just out of the door back. Su Miaomiao knows that Wang has always paid more attention to her reputation. Since Zhao Qingxian''s death, many people in the village are biased even though their family''s life is getting better and better. However, Su Miaomiao has also been careless with them. Now she''s living at ease. There''s no need to think about getting married. She''s just so happy with Wang''s promise, If she didn''t meet Geng Sheng, she would hurt Wang''s heart. It seems that she''d better try to deal with it. At noon, the Lin family came and brought a message. It happened that Geng Sheng would be home tomorrow. The custom of the village, the first time men and women met, would not be at home. After the two agreed to meet at Luo Li Zheng''s house, Wang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and was busy cleaning up the house in the afternoon. Su Miaomiao saw that Wang paid a little attention to this meeting, so he didn''t say cold words to dampen her enthusiasm. After dinner, Wang called Su Miaomiao into the room alone. She took out a set of small pink skirt with a pink cross collar from the head of the bed. There were hand embroidered lotus leaves at the bottom of the skirt, and silk flowers made of redundant steps on the collar. "Come on, Miaomiao, come and have a try. Let''s see if this dress is suitable. Your aunt and I made it secretly. I wanted to find a chance to give you a surprise, but I''m afraid it will come in handy in advance." Wang said, pulling Su Miaomiao to her, holding her clothes and gesticulating on her. All the stitches on the dress represent Wang''s and Xu''s wishes. How many days and nights does the dense stitching cost? Looking at the embroidery on the skirt, it''s really wonderful. I''m afraid it''s the embroidery girl in the county, but it''s the same level. When he was trying, Xu''s tea came in through the door. He saw Wang''s clothes on Su Miaomiao and his eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon. Putting the tea down on the table, Xu went over and looked at it carefully: "Miaomiao, please try it on. If there is something inappropriate, my aunt will have time to change it for you in the evening." "Yes, you see, I''m a fool. Wouldn''t it be better for Miaomiao to have a try first?" Wang said, let Miaomiao take clothes to try. At this time, the weather was already slightly hot. Su Miaomiao bought the cloth in the county last time, which was thinner than the coarse cloth. Su Miaomiao was wearing a cotton middle suit and trousers, and put a pink cross collar skirt on her body. In an instant, she was just like a different person. In the past, Su Miaomiao wore coarse cloth, either black or ink, for the convenience of dirt resistance and easy care. Now, this pink cross collar dress looks like a daughter''s home. When Su Miaomiao first came here, she was just a thin little girl. After this period of exercise, her nutrition also kept up, and her skin color was much whiter than before. When Su Miaomiao changed her clothes and stood in front of Wang and Xu, Wang''s eyes were full of tears. Even Xu praised Miaomiao for growing up. "Miaomiao, come here and let Grandma and your aunt have a good look!" Wang beckons. Su Miaomiao walks over and lets her look around. "This dress is just made for Miaomiao. Look at these smart big eyes, they are so adorable!" Xu said, and then walked around Su Miaomiao twice: "like, it''s so like." Listen to Xu said, Wang also red eyes nodded: "this child, really longer more like her mother." Su Miaomiao knew that this might not arouse Wang''s sadness again. She quickly went up to pull her clothes and said, "grandma, don''t be sad. My mother is watching in the sky now. She knows that we are living so well now, and she will be very happy." Wang happily wiped a wet corner of his eyes and said, "look at me, what else do you want to do? As long as our family can be happy together, your mother will be able to close her eyes at Jiuquan." Wang suddenly thought of something and continued: "by the way, the Geng family will come to our village tomorrow. Don''t come back too late for hunting tomorrow. Come back early and let your aunt dress you up." Su Miaomiao nodded and said, "grandma, don''t worry." Su Miaomiao has never experienced this kind of meeting between men and women. What''s more, she thinks that she should make a bad impression in front of Geng Sheng no matter what. In this way, she can temporarily stop her grandmother''s idea of getting married. When she takes off her clothes and takes them into her room, Su Miaomiao suddenly remembers that when she was in Shunjing, the moon was cold, and his mother sent Ningyu pill. Whether this thing has the miraculous effect as her mother said, why don''t she try it first, and when it works, she can take it to Gu Pinyan and let her study how it is made, At that time, if we open a hospital in Wenxing County, we can make a name for it. He poured some warm water into the kitchen and took the rain pill alive. When he took it, his mouth was fragrant. It seemed to be the fragrance of flowers, but it didn''t seem to be the fragrance of flowers. In the early morning of the next day, Su Miaomiao got up early, lit the oil lamp and lit it with a bronze mirror. It was only one night. Her skin color turned white, and her lips were red and teeth were white? Why didn''t you find that you look pretty before? Maybe Su Miaomiao has never seen her face so carefully. It seems that God treats her well. He owes her too much in his last life and gives her back in this life. Chapter 186 Taking advantage of the early days, Su Miaomiao put on his men''s clothes and went up the mountain to hunt. Because she gets up early, there are few people in Baixi village when hunting. What''s more, with Su Miaomiao''s skill, if she wants to avoid anyone, no one will be able to get close to her. Carrying her prey, she went to Gu Chenzhong to deal with it. Then she rushed back. As soon as she got to the door, she was dragged into the room by Xu, who was waiting anxiously at the door. After changing clothes in a hurry, Xu combed Su Miaomiao in a double bun, and put hand-made pink silk flowers on the two buns on his head. Then Xu put a thin layer of rice flour on Su Miaomiao''s face, and put some eyebrows and lipstick on his face. The whole person was immediately in high spirits. Even if it''s a lady, it''s just like that. Xu is looking at Su Miaomiao strangely. She hasn''t seen her all night. Is she dazzled? How can Miaomiao''s skin be much whiter than last night? But perhaps the child''s development is fast, so Xu didn''t take it to heart. After su Miaomiao finished dressing up, the family sat together and simply had breakfast. However, Su was late at night, staring at Su Miaomiao''s new clothes without blinking, and then he almost didn''t stay. Su Miaomiao knew that the girl loved beauty. She took an egg from the plate and put it in Su wanwan''s hand. She said, "later, after two days, my sister bought some cloth and asked my grandmother and aunt to make a new dress for you." After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Su ordered one later. I want this pink one too. It''s so beautiful on my sister, just like the people in the painting! Wang took the other end of the chopsticks and gently knocked on Su wanwan''s head: "you girl, when can you talk like this?" Su wanwan pretended to knead her head in pain and pursed her lips: "it''s good-looking, aunt, don''t you think so! You see, Xiao Zhuang is blushing. Ha ha Su Miaomiao took a look at Hu Xiaozhuang. He immediately lowered his head, a small head, and almost all of it was buried in the bowl. But it made Xu''s smile: "this child is too shy. He wanted to go to Shunjing with Miaomiao for exercise last time, but he didn''t think that he would be so thin skinned after he came back. What would a boy do in the future? My mother is still waiting for you to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law in the future!" Hu Xiaozhuang got up from his chair, blushed and said, "mother, it''s still early." With that, he ran out and made the rest of the room laugh. Because he went to luolizheng''s house, Wang was worried that he would take Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang with him. He was afraid that they would cause any trouble in Lizheng''s house, so he asked them to stay at home and make chili sauce and enema in the workshop. Although they were slower, they could help a little. This time she didn''t take Su to go late. She immediately pursed her lips like a ball. When she went out, Su Miaomiao leaned over her ear and whispered, "it''s good that grandma won''t let you go late. If the Geng family takes a fancy to you, maybe grandma will agree to the marriage." Su wanwan is clever. What Su Miaomiao said is not a lie. The eldest sister is only 13 years old, and her grandmother is anxious to marry her out. It is said that the Sheng family childe has a good reading and will be able to take up an official position in the court in the future. In this way, if the Geng family childe takes a fancy to herself, her grandmother may really agree, even though she is still young, However, she still had some resistance to this kind of thing. Since she was sold to Dacheng by her aunt and uncle, she had a shadow in her heart. "Grandmother, aunt, elder sister, you should come back early!" Desperately waving to Su Miaomiao, who went out of the door, Su wanwan suddenly felt that it was the right decision not to go to Lizheng''s home with her elder sister this time. A child''s mind is always changing. When her grandmother and aunt bid farewell, Su wanwan made a face at Su Miaomiao, which almost made her laugh. At this time, there were a lot of people on the streets of Baixi village, and Su Miaomiao was afraid of causing any gossip. So he asked Hu Xiaozhuang to drive them to Lizheng''s house. Hu Xiaozhuang drove them to the door of Luo Lizheng''s house. Qiao heard the sound and quickly welcomed them out. Hu Xiaozhuang took Luo Ziyu. Today, there are still classes in the private school. It happens that he can take Luo Ziyu to their home for a class. Qiao invited the three people into the room. One of the rooms was picked up early by her, and tea and snacks were prepared in advance. Wang said that Qiao was very polite. It''s just a day since I saw you. Miaomiao is like a changed person. It''s not like Miaomiao that Qiao knows. He''s very watery, and I don''t know which family''s son is. If he can marry such a good daughter-in-law in the future, he will make money even if he looks good. It''s said that the young man of the Geng family has a pretty face. He is 15 years old, two years older than Miaomiao. She has long heard that Geng Sheng is good at studying. However, Geng Peng has a good vision. He has refused many matchmakers to come to their homes. Yesterday, Wang told her that Geng Sheng and Miaomiao wanted to meet at their home. She thought it was a joke, I didn''t expect that it was true. I don''t know where Geng Peng heard about it. He asked Lin Shi to take a message for him. Lin said that early in the morning, Su Miaomiao was eating snacks and drinking tea in the room. They talked and laughed with Qiao. When they heard the knock outside the door, Wang, Xu and Qiao went out to greet each other. This first meeting must not leave a good impression on the Geng family, otherwise she will be in trouble in the future. Li Zheng''s cottage is in the backyard. Su Miaomiao leaves the house and walks towards the backyard. At the door of Li Zheng''s house, a young man in a dark blue gown stood at the head. He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was white and quiet. Behind him, a man with a hunchback helped a little old lady with gray hair. Although the door of Luo Li Zheng''s house was half closed, Geng Sheng knocked on it politely. It was Qiao who opened the door. When she saw Geng Sheng, she was stunned. She was a scholar in the end. I don''t know how many times stronger she was than the mud legs of the same age in this village. "Mr. Sheng, the leader of the Sheng family and elder sister Fang, please sit inside." Qiao called Geng Sheng and they went in. Xu took Geng Peng''s things and took them. Wang also helped Fang into the room. Fang''s age is older than that of Wang''s and Qiao''s, and her legs are not very sharp. It can be seen that she is very interested in meeting Su Miaomiao with her grandson this time. Chapter 187 When they got to the house, after Fang and Geng Peng sat down, Geng Sheng poured water for the people in the room again. The child had a pretty face, but he didn''t expect to be very sensible. Wang''s eyes were in his eyes, and he was happy in his heart. Fang glanced at the room, but he didn''t see that Su Miaomiao''s face changed a little: "where''s the Su girl? Isn''t it agreed to meet?" Qiao responded quickly: "just now I saw Miaomiao go to the backyard. I''ll go and have a look." Qiao said, just about to go out to find, saw Su Miaomiao a dirty appeared in the door. "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao''s surprise, not only Qiao''s, even Wang''s and Xu''s are incredible looking at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao said slowly: "it''s OK. Just now when I went to the toilet, I slipped and got some things." "You child, why are you so careless!" Wang said, and quickly stood up. Qiao and Wang pull Su Miaomiao together and go to another room. Wang''s eyes can not hide the anxiety, this eye to see this family so sincere to let the two children meet, but did not think that this kind of thing happened, just now she secretly look at Fang''s face is black, this marriage, is not yellow again? But Joe had another idea in his mind. Miao Miao has always been careful. How could she fall down in the toilet so carelessly? When she pulled Miao Miao over just now, she didn''t smell any bad smell. She had a bottom in her heart. I''m afraid Miao Miao didn''t want to be the son of the Geng family. That''s why she did it. I didn''t expect Miaomiao to be so naughty. However, in Qiao''s opinion, although the Geng family''s young master is very talented, he is too boring. It''s OK to match an ordinary lady from a big family. It''s not good to match a su family''s girl. Just now when Su Miaomiao went to the backyard and saw a bucket of water beside the toilet, she fell into the corner and dug some mud to touch herself. If she lost her ugly face in front of the Geng family and asked them to raise the inappropriate thing in person, wouldn''t it be better for her to save her trouble. This fall, but the Wang to distressed bad, she just entered the house, the eye has been red. "Miaomiao, let Grandma have a look. Does it hurt?" Wang said, examining Su Miaomiao''s whole body carefully. "Elder sister Wang, don''t be too anxious. Let Miaomiao change into Ziyan''s clothes first, but don''t let the Geng family wait. Elder sister Wang, you''d better go to the Geng family first, wait for Miaomiao to change her clothes, and I''ll take her." Qiao turned out of the cupboard, dressed in a purple skirt. "All right, sister Joe, I''ll go first." Wang said, and quickly left. As soon as Wang left, Qiao couldn''t help laughing. According to Qiao''s intelligence, I''m afraid I''ve already guessed her mind. It seems that I can''t hide it. "Miaomiao, Miaomiao, if you don''t agree to get along with the young master of the Geng family, you can let granny Qiao be the villain. You are a girl''s family after all. Aren''t you afraid that the Geng family will ruin your reputation by telling you what happened today?" This child, make this mind, definitely don''t want to let Wang Shi sad, this just so wronged oneself. "Granny Joe, don''t make fun of me. I''m still young. I really haven''t thought about getting married yet. Don''t tell my grandmother about it. I don''t want her to be unhappy!" "Don''t worry, Granny Qiao knows. When Granny Qiao was young, her heart was high. Besides, Granny Qiao can see that Miaomiao, you don''t like the Geng childe." Su Miaomiao can only smile with tacit permission when he is said right. "Well, you wait here. I''ll get some water from the head of the kitchen!" As soon as Joe''s voice fell, he went out, and a basin of water came from the kitchen. Su Miaomiao washed her face, replaced her pink cross collar skirt, wiped the mud off her hands with a wet towel, and put on Luo Ziyu''s purple arm. "I didn''t expect that it would be quite suitable, but you should be careful. Even granny Qiao will be excited when you look so pink. Don''t let this young master Geng really take a fancy to you at that time." Qiao said jokingly as he smoothed Su Miaomiao''s clothes. "Granny Qiao, don''t make fun of me. It''s said that Mr. Geng is in a private school in Yuzhou. There are so many beautiful girls in Yuzhou. How can he like my village girl?" Su Miaomiao said this with a thought in his heart. If only this young master Geng was disgusted with her because of his embarrassment just now. "Well, you go quickly, don''t let your grandmother and aunt wait for you!" Qiao said, pulling Su Miaomiao out to another room. In the house, Fang''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing that her face became more and more ugly, Geng Peng said, "mother, let''s wait." Wang said with guilt: "elder sister Fang, Miaomiao is not like this at home. I''m afraid she is too nervous to see Mr. Geng today, so she made such a mistake." "That''s right. Miaomiao is clever at home." Xu followed suit. When Fang heard Wang and Xu say this, he was very angry: "well, it''s good to be at home. It''s about meeting my grandson, so I''ll do it. It''s about saying that Geng Sheng in our family is not good enough for Miaomiao in your family? You know, Geng Sheng is the number one scholar in our family. He will soon go to Shunjing to attend a private school. Once instructed by a famous teacher, he may be back in a few years. The matchmaker in shiliba village is breaking the threshold of our family. Maybe any girl will get a number one scholar''s wife as soon as she gets married. " Fang''s words are so eloquent that Su Miaomiao is angry at the door. As far as Fang''s attitude is concerned, isn''t Geng Sheng already the number one scholar? It doesn''t matter whether the number one scholar Lang is determined or not. With Fang''s attitude, Su Miaomiao, the family, can''t wait on him. "Granny Fang, I''m afraid I can''t be the number one lady. Since there are so many people pursuing Mr. Geng, let anyone who wants to be the number one lady do it!" The sonorous and powerful words and the modest and unassuming posture make Geng Sheng, who looks back at Su Miaomiao, quite amazing. Finally, there was a decent one. The girl was neither humble nor overbearing. She had a pair of eyes as bright as the sun and the moon. Geng Sheng was moved when she looked at her. As soon as Fang''s voice fell, she heard someone retort outside the door. She saw that it was the Su girl, and her face became more and more ugly. "You are a girl. How can you be so ungrateful?" I''ve seen so many girls, but none of them dare to talk to her like this. What if they really go through the door? Anyway, Fang was not very satisfied with the Su girls. Chapter 188 Don''t know the etiquette? Su Miaomiao, an old man who depends on the old and sells the old, sees a lot of people. She doesn''t want to deal with Fang. "Granny Fang, I su Miaomiao was born in mud leg. You don''t know. I can''t compare with Mr. Geng''s poetry." Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to beat around the bush. It''s really pleasant to see Fang''s face turn blue and white. Fang''s face became more and more ugly. He stood up and began to curse: "I''ve said at home that there are no reasonable people in this small Baixi village. Now it seems that this is really not worthy of our family sheng''er. Let''s go back and take this trip for nothing." Geng Peng also stood up, looked at Wang''s and Xu''s faces, and said, "I''m sorry. We didn''t understand the situation clearly, so we came here. Sheng''er, let''s go." Geng Peng pulls Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng looks at Su Miaomiao secretly all the time. Her eyes full of sun, moon and stars make Geng Sheng excited. It seems that the way and Geng Peng are not very satisfied with Miaomiao, and the words are also derogatory. Wang''s heart is also a bit bitter. Originally, she thought that the Geng family is a scholar, and how to speak like a prick. Although she hoped Miaomiao could marry a good family, she didn''t think that this way was difficult for Geng Peng and Miaomiao. After all, she was the man Wang held in his heart, How can she be slandered wantonly? Seeing that this way and Geng Peng didn''t have a good impression on her, Su Miaomiao was relieved. Although Geng Sheng was a gentle man, she couldn''t stop looking at her. At least she was a girl. "Cough!" Su Miaomiao coughed violently twice, and Geng Sheng recovered. Geng Peng was holding Geng Sheng''s sleeve: "sheng''er, let''s go back first." Geng Sheng was stunned. How could he go back so soon? He hasn''t had a word with the Su girl. "Dad, grandma, I want to stay a little longer!" Geng Sheng''s voice was a little low, but Fang and Geng Peng could hear it clearly. "Sheng''er, there are so many good girls. Besides, you''re going to study in Shunjing soon. At that time, a lot of good girls are going to break the threshold of our family. Why do you think about such a rude girl?" Fang''s cold eyes swept Wang''s and Xu''s, and Su Miaomiao at the door was also cast a white eye by her. Su Miaomiao laughs. Fang really doesn''t know how many kilos they have. When Su Miaomiao is on a blind date, she looks down on them? However, Su Miaomiao doesn''t point it out. The more Fang looks down on them, the better. If she sees that Su Miaomiao has such a big family, she will lose all her guts? "Grandma, don''t say that. I think Miss Su is very generous..." Geng Sheng blushed and argued anxiously for Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao almost lost his big tooth! Oh, my God! Can''t Geng Sheng really take a fancy to her? This is a special hobby! Fang heard his grandson speak for the Su family girl, and immediately tried to persuade him: "sheng''er, listen to my grandmother, there are so many good girls. My grandmother promised that she would find you a girl hundreds of times better than the Su family girl in the future!" As Fang said this, he took Geng Sheng out. When Geng Sheng passed Su Miaomiao, he caught a glimpse of Su Miaomiao''s shallow mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to be hooked. As soon as I went out, I met a young man in white who was like a jade crown. The young man was holding a folding fan, and even Fang and Geng Peng were shocked to stand there. Su Miaomiao looked back and saw that it was not Bai Ziyan. Who was it? This guy, why do you have her everywhere? Bai Ziyan walks past Fang''s Geng Peng and Geng Sheng, who are standing in the yard, and goes straight to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao doesn''t even call him, so he goes into the room and sits down. White son speech shallow frown, small Niang son won''t still be angry with him to break an appointment? He came from Shunjing and arranged for shenforging camp. Then he came directly to Baixi village. Who knows that he was with Hu Xiaozhuang. He got the news that the little lady was meeting with a foreigner at Lizheng''s house. How could he let other men dig his corner. Perhaps because the man in white looks too noble, Geng Shengsu has a good appearance, but he and Bai Ziyan stand together, but they are on the ground and in the sky. Fang and Geng Peng can''t help guessing why such a handsome and extraordinary man appears at Lizheng''s home. They pull Geng Sheng in front of the door and watch him when they can''t walk. People are curious, but Bai Ziyan likes their curiosity, so he won''t have to waste more time. Wang and Xu had just sent Geng Sheng away. In the blink of an eye, they came in and said something white. They were even more uncomfortable. Qiao had already washed Su Miaomiao''s clothes and hung them on the rope in the backyard. When she came out with a wooden basin in the backyard, she saw Fang''s Geng Peng and Geng Sheng around the door of the house. She was wondering, what are these three people doing when they are not in the house now? Joe went over to look with the basin, only to know that there was another guest in the room. She has met this person, but every time she comes to Su''s house, she always goes to find Miaomiao. She really hasn''t said that to this person. However, judging from his clothes and the noble Look, Qiao''s identity must be extremely valuable. Su Miaomiao knows that Wang and Xu are not comfortable with Bai Ziyan. After drinking two cups of tea, he wants to go back first. If there is something wrong with Bai Ziyan, they will go out to talk alone. As soon as she was about to get up, Bai Ziyan went around behind her and put an arm around her waist: "lady, how can you make such a joke with Wei Fu? What''s wrong with Wei Fu? Do you want to marry someone else?" When Wang heard this, he was so scared that he didn''t slip down from the chair. Even Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief. What nonsense is this white man talking about? Just when he wanted to refute, Bai Ziyan quietly came to Su Miaomiao''s ear: "I''m trying to help you now. Look at the Geng family, your eyes are almost falling out. If I don''t say that, he will pester you. I''ll lend myself to you first to be your shield." At this moment, I''m afraid it will show up in the Geng family. In this case, it''s better to play the play. But before Su Miaomiao could say anything, Fang couldn''t bear it any more. I thought I was a good girl. Who knows I''ve already got an engagement with others and promised to meet her grandson. Isn''t that a bane? "Sheng''er, let''s go!" Fang pulls Geng Sheng up and goes out. When Geng Sheng leaves, he reluctantly looks inside the room. Seeing that the Geng family had gone, Qiao, who was standing at the door, was still confused. Chapter 189 Leaving the sight of the Geng family, Su Miaomiao reaches out and pats Bai Ziyan''s hand away. Bai Ziyan sits with Su Miaomiao with a smile on the corner of his mouth, pours a cup of tea and drinks it. He comes all the way from shenxunying. He is really thirsty. Wang and Xu dare not say a word. Now they are sitting opposite Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. They are neither sitting nor walking. It''s very uncomfortable. Knowing that they were uncomfortable with Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao said, "grandma, aunt, there are many things in the workshop. You go back to take care of them first. I''ll go there in a moment." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice was over, Wang and Xu got up quickly. They wanted to grow wings and fly out of their home. "Young master Bai, let''s go first!" It''s necessary to have some manners. Although I really can''t bear the little prince''s call to Miaomiao, I have no way to ask about this situation. Wang and Xu went out of the room. Qiao quickly pulled them into another room. What she asked was when the young master Bai had an engagement with Miaomiao. Wang and Xu said that they didn''t know, because they heard that young master Bai was called Miaomiao''s wife for the first time. This makes Qiao''s father-in-law confused. Wang''s and Xu''s are more confused than her. It seems that we have to find a chance to ask Miaomiao about this matter. This young master Bai seems to have something hidden. After all, he is the son of a wealthy family. He always talks about getting a wife. She has to remind Miaomiao. Not long after Wang and Xu left, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan came out of Lizheng''s home. She was in the front and Bai Ziyan was in the back. Not long after that, she went to the peach forest in the middle of the mountain. There was wind in the mountain and the leaves were rustling. Su Miaomiao liked this quiet environment very much. Once she entered the peach forest, she felt happy. Looking at the little lady, he didn''t seem to be angry about his breaking an appointment. Just looking at her not angry, Bai Ziyan was suddenly disappointed. He didn''t want the little lady to be angry, but also hoped that she would be angry. This tangled mentality had never existed before, and even he couldn''t figure it out. Su Miaomiao suddenly stops and turns around. Thinking about things, he thinks of Bai Ziyan, who is in a trance. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao''s flash is fast enough, otherwise he will hit his chest. Just as he was about to say something about Bai Ziyan, he looked at himself with a little red face. His eyes were breathtaking. A face carved by a ghost axe God was pretty. Su Miaomiao blushed unconsciously. Seeing the little lady blushing, Bai Ziyan felt inexplicably nervous: "you, last time I broke my appointment in Shunjing, aren''t you angry with me?" Su Miaomiao''s voice is a little dry. Fortunately, her self-control is strong enough to control herself. She turns her head and steps on the little sunshine passing through the leaves as she walks: "when she walks, she is really a little angry. But when she thinks about it on the way, it must be something you have there that has delayed her." Bai Ziyan seldom sees Su Miaomiao''s playful, quiet and lovely appearance. Seeing her step on the sun''s back on the ground, the whole person''s heart warms up. It seems that the little lady''s heart doesn''t care about him at all. "I''ve come to see you this time because I want to discuss something with you. Do you know who Mr. Ling was when you went to Shunjing to talk business with you last time?" White son speech pause for a while, continue a way: "he is Dashun today''s Prince''s highness, Bai Fengling." Su Miaomiao is stunned. She knows that this young master Ling has an extraordinary identity and is not short of money. She never thinks that he is the prince of Dashun. Bai Ziyan is king Jing''s legitimate son and heir to King Jing''s title. When he talks about the prince''s affairs, does it have something to do with the prince''s affairs that he came to see her this time? However, the prince is not mean. Should he want to go back and take back Shunjing''s house? "Bai Ziyan, you can tell me what you want." Su Miaomiao put his hands on his chest and looked at Bai Ziyan seriously. Looking at her serious appearance, Bai Ziyan''s heart was full of smile: "the prince asked me to come to you, want you to work for shenxuying. The official rank is five grades, the monthly salary is 800 Liang, and the annual position subsidy is 3000 Liang." Su Miaomiao frowned. She had the impression that the imperial examination system in Dashun was strict, and it was taboo for a woman to enter the imperial court. No wonder the prince asked her to go to shenxuying. She must have failed to see through her identity as a woman disguised as a man. However, Bai Ziyan didn''t know how important it was, so he made trouble with her? "You don''t know that I like freedom. Let''s forget about this official position. You can tell the prince that if any more powder pills are made, you can sell them to him at the price of one hundred taels of silver." When the prince asked her to go to the shenforging camp, he just wanted her to make more ignition pills. However, the production of the powder pills is very complicated. If anything goes wrong, it may explode. It''s a pity that this kind of weapon with great lethality can only be used for hunting. If it can be used for the stability of Dashun in the future, Su Miaomiao is very happy. She has come from the age of peace, Although used to licking blood at the edge of a knife, he yearns for stability and peace all the time. Only when Dashun is strong can he resist foreign enemies and protect the dignity of his country. Although Dashun has been relatively stable in recent years, it is inevitable that small neighboring countries covet the wealth of Dashun''s products. If they have this powder pill, they will surely have more security. But Bai Ziyan was a little surprised. He thought that the little lady would agree to such rich conditions. Even if he committed the crime of bullying the king in the future, he would protect the little lady. But is this powder pill really so magical? Let the emperor promote shenxuying like this? "I''ll pass on your words to the prince. Since Miaomiao doesn''t want to go to God to forge camp, I won''t force him." White son speech pause for a while, continued: "from now on, I will work in the God forging camp, if there is anything I need to help, you can come to God forging camp to find me." "I''m kidding. What can I do for you?" Su Miaomiao looks up at Bai Ziyan with a faint smile. Bai Ziyan smiles and shakes his head. It''s really the little lady, and she is the only one who can refuse herself so easily. If he didn''t know that the little lady has the problem of duplicity, he would really take her words seriously. In the future, when he works in shenxuying, wouldn''t he be able to come to see the little lady? Since the little lady refused to take the initiative to go to him, what does it matter if he takes the initiative as a man? Chapter 190 After su Miaomiao separated from Bai Ziyan, she went straight home. As soon as she got home, she saw Wang sitting on the stone bench in the yard. It seems that she has been working here for a long time? Isn''t he waiting for her? As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the house, Wang got up from the stone stool, anxiously pulled Su Miaomiao into the house and closed the door firmly. Seeing Wang''s mysterious appearance, Su Miaomiao made a guess. She definitely asked Bai Ziyan why she called her little lady just now. But when she came back just now, she had already thought about saying goodbye on the way. She took Su Miaomiao and sat down. Wang''s face was worried. She took Su Miaomiao''s hand. Her eyes were full of love, and her words were full of undisguised worry: "Miaomiao, my grandmother knows that this little prince is a good-looking man, handsome and extraordinary. If she is a girl, she will like him, but this little prince is a little prince after all, no matter what, He is also the legitimate son of King Jing. He will inherit the whole King Jing''s house in the future. The woman he will marry is certainly not like us. " Su Miaomiao knows Wang''s worries. Bai Ziyan is good-looking. Although she sometimes looks at him more because he is good-looking, it''s just because human beings like beautiful things. At least the kind of love between men and women in people''s mouth is not so far between her and Bai Ziyan. Besides, he carries too much on him, In this life, she only wants to protect her family and live a natural and unrestrained life. She said with Bai Zi that she is a person of two worlds. Grandma, how do you think about it? Isn''t this little Wang Ye Yue QingHan''s friend? Our family has business relations with the Yue family. He came here to see that Fang said something unpleasant, so he came up with that method to help me out¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "Little Wang Ye has a high vision. How can he like me? Every time he comes to our house, he just talks business with us for Yue QingHan. After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Wang''s heart, which had been hanging, was lowered: "that''s good, that''s good." "It''s just that although Geng Sheng is gentle, his grandmother is not good at it." When Wang remembers that Miaomiao was slandered by Fang today, she feels uncomfortable. Why should she be slandered like that! "It''s my grandmother. We''ll never see the person who knows the bottom of the story. We know the people and know the face and don''t know the heart." Su Miaomiao continued: "what''s more, I''m still young now. Will my grandmother be a little anxious?" Wang doesn''t know that Miao Miao is right, but her body is getting worse every day. She is worried all the time. If she should fall ill one day, she can find a good family for Miao Miao to rely on. But when she says this, she is afraid to make Miao Miao sad, so she hides it in her heart. He pulled Miaomiao into his arms and hugged him tightly. Wang said painfully, "this time, my grandmother is too anxious. In the future, my grandmother will definitely have a good look and find a satisfactory husband for Miaomiao." Although I really don''t want to talk about getting married in my heart, at this time, Dashun women''s thoughts are also pinning their happiness on her future husband. If Su Miaomiao''s rejection is too obvious, I''m afraid that she wants to speak out the idea of this woman''s independent non marriage, it will definitely make everyone regard her as an alien. Anyway, it''s better to muddle through now, In the future, it will be difficult for the soldiers to cover up the water and land. "Mr. Geng, why are you here?" Hearing the voice outside, Su Miaomiao left Wang''s arms. Wang frowned and looked sad. Isn''t this Mr. Geng? What are you doing at their house? "Grandma, you wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." With that, Su Miaomiao got up and went to the door. At the gate, Geng Sheng was red with two bags of snacks in his hand. He was really sorry to go back just now. While his father and grandmother were resting, he secretly ran out with snacks. Fortunately, it was not difficult for the Su family to inquire. He asked two villagers and found the place very smoothly. It''s said that the Su family is one of the largest households in Baixi village now. It really deserves its reputation. "Auntie, let me go in and see Miss Su. I''m here to apologize for my father and grandmother." Geng Sheng knew that what his grandmother said just now was a little too much. He always felt that Miss Su was very kind to him, but he was embarrassed to express it in front of his father and grandmother. Xu''s face was cold. She was angry with the Geng family just now. At this moment, she didn''t expect that the young master of the Geng family had sent him to the door on his own initiative, which was just enough to let her vent her anger. "Mr. Geng, you can go back. Miaomiao in our family is not worthy of you. You are going to be the number one scholar in the future. I don''t know how many girls are waiting to enter your house. Don''t come into our house and dirty your shoes!" As Xu said this, he pushed Geng Sheng out. Su Miaomiao, who came out of the room, clearly listened to Xu''s words. But she didn''t expect that her aunt, who used to be gentle and didn''t speak much, was so tough to stand for her now. Su Miaomiao forced himself to smile and walked to the door. Seeing Su Miaomiao come out, Geng Sheng, who was red with anxiety, asked her for help: "Miss Su, I''m here to make amends. Please let me in. I''m here to make amends sincerely." I didn''t expect that when Mr. Geng was still in a hurry, how could his father and his grandmother be like a turtle in a shell just now? However, this leg is on Geng Sheng. If you don''t tell him clearly, maybe he will come to him later. Su Miaomiao always likes to be clean and free, but he doesn''t want to get entangled with the Geng family because of this. "Auntie, go ahead." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Xu took back his outstretched arm, and when he left, he glared at Geng Sheng. He scared Geng Sheng to shrink his neck. Seeing his timid appearance, Su Miaomiao couldn''t think of it. If he became the number one scholar in the future, it would be unthinkable. Su Miaomiao walks up to Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng lowers his head and hands out the snack. "Su... Miss Su, I''m really sorry today. My grandmother speaks more seriously. Don''t take it to heart. She doesn''t have any malice either!" Oh! In that case, it was said that there was no malice. For Geng Sheng, what was malice? Chapter 191 "Mr. Geng, you''d better go back. How can our Su family be worthy of your future champion family?" To tell the truth, Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to get married. Besides, even if this young master Geng really becomes the number one scholar in the future, Su Miaomiao won''t pay attention to this number one scholar. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s coldness, Geng Sheng pursed his lips, lowered his head, and blushed to the root of his neck. He knew that his grandmother''s words were a little heavy. Originally, he came here to make amends to the Su family girl. Unexpectedly, the Su family girl was so straightforward. However, this temperament made Geng Sheng even more happy. He always hated people who were obsequious with others. Matchmakers who came to their family to propose marriage all liked him to study well. To tell you the truth, although he became a scholar at a young age, how could this scholar be compared with the number one scholar? Although he hasn''t become the number one scholar in recent years, his grandmother and father have already made it clear that he can become the number one scholar in the future. If someone really treats him sincerely, it''s not for his title of number one scholar in the future, which will make his boring reading career a little brighter. "Miss Su, anyway, I come here sincerely to apologize to you. I can see that you are a good girl. You are not influenced by secular ideas. Otherwise, you would not deliberately make up a lie about falling into the hut because you want to destroy this meeting." Geng Sheng finished, and the palms of his hands were sweating. Although he was a bookworm in his daily life, it can be seen that girls had never been so nervous. What''s more, he has a better sense of smell since childhood. Miss Su said that she fell into the hut, but he only smelled the smell of fresh soil on her clothes. He knew that Miss Su might have difficulties, so he wanted to destroy this meeting, but he was really happy to meet her. Su Miaomiao looks up at the Geng family childe carefully. She always thinks that he is just a nerd. Unexpectedly, he observes very carefully. Even he wants to destroy this meeting? In that case, there''s no need to hide it. "Mr. Geng, my grandmother wants to find me a good family, but I''m only 13 years old. I really don''t have this idea. Now I just want to live a down-to-earth life and let my whole family follow me. As you can see, I don''t have any ambition. If mud can''t support me, don''t waste your time with me. There are many good girls in Dashun, When you become the number one scholar in the future, why don''t you worry that you can''t find a good girl? Go back, I have something else to do at home! " Su Miaomiao said, pushing Geng Sheng out. Geng Sheng puts his hand into the middle of the door. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao reacts quickly. Otherwise, Geng Sheng''s hand would be hurt. Seeing him struggling, Su Miaomiao said coldly: "I said, why can''t you understand what I said? You go back quickly. If you get hurt in my house and your grandmother sees you, there will be no peace in our family. " Geng Sheng knew that Su was still angry with his grandmother, but he had made up his mind. "Miss Su, I asked when I came here just now. Are you afraid of hurting me, so you deliberately alienated me?" Geng Sheng stopped and continued, "I know you''ve been married, but I don''t care." Ouch! Unexpectedly, Geng Sheng had inquired about her in the village. He must have known her bad reputation, but his gentle appearance didn''t scare him? Su Miaomiao suddenly opens the door. As she approaches, Geng Sheng takes two steps back. "I said, Mr. Geng, since you know my reputation, how dare you associate with me?" Su Miaomiao said: "I''m the one who killed my parents and my husband. You Geng family have three generations of biographies. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Geng Sheng didn''t think it was anything at all, but after listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing around his neck. He shivered unconsciously. He liked Su''s girls, so he would not believe that nonsense. But his grandmother had been superstitious since childhood. If she knew that Su''s girls had such a reputation, she would not be happy with his association with them, He is a biography of the Geng family for three generations. His father and grandmother have worked hard for him to study. He has not yet repaid their kindness. If this makes his grandmother angry again, what should he do? Looking at him in a dilemma, Su Miaomiao knows that Geng Sheng is afraid. "Mr. Geng, just listen to me. Don''t come back to our house. What''s more, I already have an engagement. I don''t want my husband to be unhappy when he sees us meet!" Anyway, Bai Ziyan is not here at the moment. He can just be moved out to deceive Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng''s heart was originally full of contradictions. Now he heard that Miss Su had an engagement, and he felt uncomfortable. "Miss Su, I''m interrupting you today." Geng Sheng pursed his lips and continued: "then I''ll go first!" After seeing Geng Sheng off, Su Miaomiao was relieved. Sure enough, it took a lot of effort to deal with nerds. When he was ready to close the door, he didn''t know where Bai Ziyan came from. Standing in the corner of his mouth and bathed in the sunshine, he was dressed in green, unrestrained and good-looking. Su Miaomiao unconsciously staggers Bai Ziyan''s eyes and blushes. She said that just now, but she was not heard by Bai Ziyan, was she? Bai Ziyan is very satisfied with the expression of the little lady. Her casual shyness always makes him feel warm. "Bai Ziyan, don''t take what I said to heart. I sent Geng Sheng away." When Su Miaomiao spoke, she felt guilty. She even doubted what she was guilty of? Bai Ziyan likes to see Su Miaomiao''s duplicity. Maybe even she doesn''t know her own mind? However, he was very happy to follow the little lady''s wishes. After all, his own lady was distressed, wasn''t she? "I naturally know that you have taken me as a shield. Look at Mr. Geng''s attitude towards you. I''m afraid that in the future, there will be another person who will care about you. If he comes, I''ll be happy to be your husband." Bai Ziyan goes to Su Miaomiao. As long as he can stay with her, how can he be a fake husband? He is a false husband. He will be true one day. Looking at the current situation, Su Miaomiao can only use Baiziyan as a false excuse to prevaricate Geng Sheng. She only hopes that Geng Sheng can retreat. After this event, her grandmother should not let her meet other people for a while, which is exactly what she wants. Chapter 192 Geng Sheng was rejected by Su Miaomiao and went back home in ashes. As soon as I got home, I was called by Fang. She has some portraits in her hand, which are taken by the matchmaker from the neighboring village. It is said that these portraits are all ladies from Wenxing county. Look, which one is not as handsome as the Su girl? When she was at lorizheng''s house just now, Fang felt a little strange. In the past, when she met her grandson, she didn''t have such a big reaction. Just when she came out of the house, she saw that the soul of her grandson had been taken away by the Su girl. She couldn''t see what was good about the Su girl. What''s more, when she just came home, she heard that someone in the village knew something about the situation of Baixi village. She just went to ask that person about the Su family girl. It doesn''t matter. Fang''s intestines are green. The Su family girl is a villain. She''s very unlucky. She killed her parents and her husband. How long has it been, Then she thought of harming people again! Just as it happened, the matchmaker from the neighboring village brought some portraits to her grandson, and Fang accepted them. She didn''t believe that none of these girls was better than that of the Nasu family. I didn''t expect that her grandson was really disheartened. As soon as she left the house, he went to Su''s house with a snack on his hind foot. Looking at his gloomy appearance, was he ridiculed at Su''s house? It''s hateful. Her grandson will be the number one scholar in the future. How can he be bullied by others? Fang took Geng Sheng to his seat and handed over his portrait: "sheng''er, look at these girls. They are many times better than the Su girls. The Su girls have a bad reputation. They killed her father and mother before, but they killed her husband. Now she is a widow worthy of her name. With her condition, How can we marry into our Geng family? " For fear of upsetting Fang, Geng Sheng had to hold the portrait in his hand, but when he looked through it, he was absent-minded, because at this moment, his mind was full of the shadow of the Su girls. Fang''s face became more and more ugly when he saw that half of Geng Sheng''s soul had been lost. He didn''t know what kind of soul soup the Su girl had given to sheng''er. The girl in the picture couldn''t get into sheng''er''s eyes now? You know, before sheng''er was perfunctory, every painting would at least have two eyes. It seems that sheng''er can''t see it for a while. Fang''s heart is worried, but piansheng has nothing to do. She takes the portrait in Geng Sheng''s hand, holds his sign language and says: "sheng''er, your mother died early. Your father has worked hard all these years to earn this family business. Now our Geng family is one of the best in gaojiazhuang. As a child, you are also proud. You were admitted to this scholar at a young age, and you have glorified the Geng family. But you should know that the three generations of Geng family have a great burden on you in the future. Don''t put your mind on a girl''s family. As the saying goes, there is a golden house in this book, and there is a beauty in it, isn''t it? Your top priority now is to read the book well and come back to be the number one scholar in the future. Why don''t you worry about finding a good girl? " Geng Sheng also knows that his grandmother''s words are very reasonable, but he has been dead hearted since he was a child. Although he doesn''t have any special preferences, once he likes something, he will always think that this Su girl is famous, but the rumors about her in the village are superstitious after all. "Grandmother, I know you are doing me good, but do you have any misunderstanding about the Su girls?" Geng Sheng looked up at Fang and said seriously, "when I went to Baixi village just now, I knew something about her. Her father and mother died of illness, and her husband Zhao Qingxian was burned to death." Listening to Geng Sheng''s Refutation for Su''s girl, Fang''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. The girl hasn''t come through yet. Sheng''er helps her to talk like this. If she gets married in the future, what''s better? "Sheng''er, you don''t know how bad the Su family girl''s reputation is. Her parents died of illness. Isn''t it such a coincidence? Whose family died of illness? What''s more, her husband was burned to death, which has nothing to do with her life. Who would believe it if it was said? " Fang''s heart is firm. If such a tough girl married to their Geng family, maybe the coffin lid of all the ancestors would not be able to cover her. But she should get rid of sheng''er''s idea as soon as possible. "Grandmother, how can you say so about Miss Su based on other people''s words? After all, she is a girl''s family." Geng Sheng retorted with a red face. Geng penggang came in with a dry tobacco bag. He knocked the bag on the table and said, "you child, your grandmother is also for you. Besides, the Su girl''s reputation is not good. Who dares to go to her Su family? It''s also my father''s fault. If I didn''t find out clearly, I asked your aunt Lin to go to Su''s house and mention it. " Geng Sheng didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and blushed. Su Miaomiao had just had lunch here. When he went to the workshop for inspection, he saw Lin smiling at her uneasily. Xu is really sorry in his heart. Lin thinks about it, but he still plans to go to Su Miaomiao to talk about it. When Su Miaomiao left the workshop, Lin put down his work and followed closely. Knowing that she had something to say, Su Miaomiao deliberately waited for her in the small pavilion in the backyard. In front of the Su girl, Lin''s mouth suddenly became stupid and didn''t know what to say. She used to be an honest person in the village. If Geng Peng didn''t come to see her again and again, she said that she wanted Geng Sheng to meet the Su family girl. She said this to the Su family. When the two children met today, Lin didn''t get a wink last night. If she embarrassed either the Geng family or the Su family, she would be miserable. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Miaomiao stepped forward and said, "Auntie Lin, I know it''s kind of you to let me meet the Geng family childe. You also know that my reputation in Baixi village is not good. What''s more, Geng Sheng is still a scholar. How can I be worthy of others? I don''t want to put you in a dilemma. Go back and tell the Geng family that I am not worthy of Geng childe, Young master Geng will be the number one in the future. He will certainly get a better one! " "Don''t feel bad about it because it didn''t work out. Just settle down and work in our house." Su Miaomiao said that he didn''t care about Geng Sheng at all. Look at Miss Su. It seems that she is worried too much! I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so considerate. Fortunately, she didn''t have any trouble with her heart because of this incident. Lin was relieved and was planning to continue to work in the workshop when she heard someone shouting at the door. Chapter 193 "Su Miaomiao, come out!" It''s Fang who stands at the door and shouts at Su''s house. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. How clever sheng''er is. How dare she talk back to her when she comes back from Su''s house? Taking advantage of the suspicion that Geng Peng sent Geng Sheng to Yuzhou Prefecture, she came to see what the Su family girl had done to confuse her. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the backyard, he heard someone shouting at the door. Wang went out of the door when he heard the shouting. Su Miaomiao knew that Fang was hard to deal with, so he helped Wang back to the house first. There are a lot of workers in this workshop. When they hear the cry, they all look to the door. Lin can''t sit still, so they just let go. When they meet Fang at the door, they are coldly annoyed by her. Fang is very angry. She is worried that there is no place to spread fire. Then she sees Lin coming. Lin, don''t think she has any idea. She is usually close to Geng Peng. Her men work outside all the year round, and she is the only one left in the family. What''s the difference between this and being widowed all the year round? This time, he urged Geng Peng to let sheng''er meet Su''s girl. She was the most hateful one! Lin was really wronged by Fang''s angry look. She was clearly entrusted by Geng Peng, but now she was kind-hearted and did something wrong. "Auntie, what are you doing with Miss Su? Miss Su told me just now that she''s not good enough for sheng''er in your family. She said that she wanted me to tell you that sheng''er should look for another girl. " Although she was timid, she knew that she had been soft hearted for a while, and she wanted to make peace now. But Fang didn''t think so. He pointed to Lin''s nose and scolded: "well, Lin, you let my sheng''er meet this Su girl. What''s your heart? This Su girl''s reputation stinks. Do you want her to marry into our Geng family to harm our sheng''er? What''s the grudge between our Geng family and you? Do you want to harm us like this? " This Fang family is really relying on her old age. Su Miaomiao won''t be so used to her. "Aunt Lin, go back to work. It has nothing to do with you!" Su Miaomiao didn''t know when he was standing behind Lin. Lin looked back at her, with tears in his eyes. Su Miaomiao nodded to her. Lin touched the corner of his eye and left. "Well, it''s not a good thing! One wants to seduce my son, the other wants to seduce my grandson! Fang''s white eyes all turned over his head, with disdain in his tone. " Su Miaomiao has been in Baixi village for so long. Fang is one of the most brazen people she has ever met. "Granny Fang, when someone seduces your son or your grandson, the eyes grow on your son and your grandson. If your son and grandson''s eyes are bright enough, can they be seduced? It seems that the heart is not right, otherwise how could it be so easy to be seduced! " Su Miaomiao rightfully retorts that she will not be merciful just because the other party is an old man. Fang''s face is becoming more and more ugly, like eating a fly. At home, she has a lot to say. No one ever dares to talk to her like this. Now the 13-year-old girl of the Su family dares to talk to her like this? "You little yellow haired girl, how can you talk? Have your parents never taught you to respect the elderly since childhood? " Fang is very angry. It seems that this Su girl is not a good one? "I''m sorry. My parents did teach me, but Grandma Fang didn''t care for her children. How can I respect the old?" She ran to her house to make trouble. Maybe others would let her, but Su Miaomiao''s most disgusting thing is to suffer losses. If anyone embarrasses her, don''t blame her for being merciless. "No big or small, just you. No wonder you deserve to kill your parents and your husband!" The more Fang said, the more angry he was: "take it easy. Don''t kill the rest of the family one day!" "I''m sorry, Granny Fang. Our family is very well now. As long as you take care of your grandson, don''t let her come to me again, so that he won''t have an accident and you can count this on me again!" Su miaomiaosi mercilessly retorted back: "also, grandma Fang, I think you are not young. Since you say my life is tough, don''t come back to our Su family. Don''t bump into your old man at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "You... You..." Fang''s face is red and white. She has lived so long, and she has never seen such a mean person. She is still a girl''s family. It seems that this time she has to find the eminent monks in the county and give them bad luck. Su Miaomiao looks at Fang coldly, but Geng Sheng looks gentle. How can he have such a grandmother who depends on the old and sells the old? Su Miaomiao mercilessly closes the door. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Fang any more. Fang''s door was shut. Originally, she came to scold the Su family girl for her evil spirit. But now she is angry again. He was so angry that Fang spat a few mouthfuls at the door of Su''s house. After he cursed Su Miaomiao dozens of times in his heart, he left a little angry. Wang, who had been sitting in the room, was a little nervous. She knew that Fang was not easy to talk and was afraid that Miaomiao could not cope with it. She was going to go out and have a look when she saw Miaomiao push the door in. "Miaomiao, Fang''s mouth is a little too much. Don''t tell her the same thing!" Wang gets up and pulls Su Miaomiao to his side. He feels guilty. If she hadn''t been too anxious about Miaomiao''s marriage, she wouldn''t have provoked Fang. Looking at Wang''s worried expression, how could su Miaomiao not cure her? What was she thinking? She must be blaming herself again for this incident, but she can cope with such trifles. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. Fang is not very talkative, but who am I? She can''t get half a bargain here!" When you think about it, it''s a little pleasant to see Fang choking just now. Wang is afraid that Su Miaomiao will be wronged. Now it seems that she has not been wronged in Fang''s place, so she is a little relieved. "Miaomiao, my grandmother is a little anxious this time. In the future, if you don''t agree with me, my grandmother won''t let you meet my grandfather. I don''t want you to suffer any more grievances if I know people and face well." Miao Miao, the child, has been living a hard life. She can''t live a good life. Wang is really reluctant to live the hard life she had before. Wang''s eyes are full of love. How can su Miaomiao not understand it? Suddenly some sour nose, this feeling of being loved, always let her Inexplicable heart some warm. Chapter 194 At noon, Su Miaomiao took two cans of chili sauce from the workshop and went to Gu''s house to find Gu Pinyan. During this period of time, Gu Pinyan followed Gu Jiuwen to the nearby village to practice medicine. Su Miaomiao also heard that Gu Pinyan was going to arrange medicinal materials at home today, so he didn''t go out with Gu Jiuwen. The door of Gu''s family is wide open. Gu Pinyan, who has just turned over the medicinal materials in the yard, looks back and sees Su Miaomiao standing at the door, smiling at her. Gu Pinyan wiped his sweat, quickly stepped forward and took the chili sauce from Su Miaomiao''s hand: "you still have conscience, and you know you can bring me two cans of chili sauce. You haven''t come to see me for many days!" Su Miaomiao calculated that she went to Shunjing for a round trip. They had not met for more than half a month. When she gets along with Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao never has to be artificial. This kind of relaxation always makes her very comfortable. "Oh, I was wrong this time. Didn''t I go to Shunjing? In fact, I''ve been missing you for a long time, but I''ve been delayed by other family''s affairs these two days?" Su Miaomiao follows Gu Pinyan into the room. Gu puts down the chili sauce and pours out a cup of tea. Su Miaomiao was not polite to her either. She drank all the tea in the cup at one go. The taste of the tea was really strange. The tea was light yellow. She was not used to it when she first started drinking it, but she didn''t expect to quench her thirst after drinking two cups. Gu Pinyan saw that Su Miaomiao was really thirsty. He sat opposite her and waited for her to drink a few more cups at a time. Su Miaomiao looks at the teacup. It''s a little bitter to drink at first, but when a few cups of tea go down, half of the heat in his body is gone. "What is this tea?" Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "this is very good." Gu Pinyan''s mouth turned into a beautiful radian: "this is Gardenia tea, which has the effect of clearing the mind and relieving annoyance. I think you are really upset recently. I heard that you met Geng Sheng of gaojiazhuang? Tell me, how''s it going? " "Well, I''m not sure that Mr. Geng is the number one scholar in the future. How can he look up to me, a village girl in the mountains?" Su Miaomiao drinks another cup of tea, but she didn''t expect it to spread so fast that she even knew Gu Pinyan. "You, you, but I don''t think that Mr. Geng is worthy of Miaomiao. Don''t you mean to be embarrassed with Mr. Geng?" According to Gu''s understanding of Su Miaomiao and her reaction and look, Gu smiles. It seems that she has guessed nine times out of ten. "I''m just a wild girl in a mountain village. How can I get into the eyes of Mr. Geng? Besides, his grandmother''s eyes are on her head. If I knew that, why should I agree to meet him? Instead, I''d find myself guilty!" Thinking of Fang''s coming to find fault, Su Miaomiao drank two cups of tea and got angry. Gu Pinyan has never seen Su Miaomiao''s slightly upset appearance. It seems that Fang is really a character. She just heard that Fang has met many girls for Geng Sheng, but in the end, she gave them all kinds of speeches. Thinking of this, Gu Pinyan held his cheek in both hands and looked at Su Miaomiao carefully. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your skin color is much whiter. Tell me if I used any good method?" Su Miaomiao then remembered that she had something to do with coming to Gu Pinyan this time. Taking a small bottle out of his arms, Su Miaomiao handed the bottle to Gu Pinyan: "Nuo, what''s lying here is called Ning Yu pill, which has the effect of beauty and beauty. I just ate it, so my skin is much better than before all of a sudden!" And that kind of thing! Gu Pinyan took the bottle strangely. She had heard of this medicine before, but she had never seen it. The last time she went to the drugstore in the county to sell medicine, she saw that there were also some drugstores selling this kind of medicine, but the beauty pill was mostly made of flowers and several common medicinal materials. Naturally, the beauty and beauty effects were rare. She knew the formula of the beauty pill, Naturally, I don''t want to do that thing by myself to harm the people. After all, no one''s money comes from the strong wind. When the lid of the bottle was opened, there was a fragrance in her nose. Some of the fragrance was recognized by Gu Pinyan, but some of the fragrance could not be understood by her for a while. It would take her some time to understand. Su Miaomiao came up and said, "how about it? Can it be done? I heard that this Ning Yu pill was sold for 1000 liang of silver in Shunjing. It''s not sure that one pill can be bought. This pill is so rare that there must be some precious medicinal materials in it. If we can find out nine times out of ten, we''ll have a chance to open a hospital in the county. With this pill, we can make a name in Wenxing county. " Su Miaomiao''s idea is quite good, but it seems that it will take a lot of effort to find out what ingredients are in this Ning Yu pill. "I''ll try my best to let you know when I get the news!" Gu Pinyan put Ning Yu pill into his arms and said, "this pill is so precious. If you take it to me for research, don''t you feel distressed?" Su Miaomiao said: "what do I care about? Only when I give this Ning Yu pill to you can it give full play to its maximum value." "You are better to me! Then I can''t let you down! " Gu stood up, went to the dresser, took a box of rouge and handed it to Su Miaomiao. "Here you are." Gu Pinyan let out a long breath, and Su Miaomiao saw the faint sadness between his eyebrows. Su Miaomiao is a little puzzled. Before Gu Pinyan, even when her mother didn''t let her practice medicine, she didn''t sigh so much. What happened at home? Su Miaomiao took the rouge box and opened it. It was the pink color of lotus, with the fragrance of lotus. However, she remembered that what Gu Pinyan didn''t like the most was to wipe up the powder. It must not have been bought by her. "Why, how can you have something like Rouge?" Su Miaomiao holds his head on one arm and plans to listen to Gu Pinyan''s explanation. Gu Pinyan sighed and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. My mother didn''t look at your grandmother asking you to meet the Geng family childe, but she was anxious to talk to me about the kiss. Today, she went to the county to buy me some rouge powder, pulled some cloth, and said that she wanted to make new clothes for me. Now, how can I have the idea of a blind date, It''s better to read more medical books left by my grandfather! " Unexpectedly, Gu Pinyan is now in the same boat with himself. She can fully understand Gu Pinyan''s mood. He got up and put his mouth close to Gu Pinyan''s ear. After whispering, Gu Pinyan''s eyebrows finally stretched out. "Well, you, Miaomiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad idea. I don''t think my mother would dare to talk to me!" Gu Pingyan simply applauds Su Miaomiao''s idea. It''s not the only way to avoid it. On the contrary, it will make her mother worse and worse. It''s better to avoid it for a while according to Su Miaomiao''s idea. Chapter 195 King Jing''s mansion, Feng Tingting has been a little uncomfortable these days. When I get up in the morning, I feel weak and have no appetite for anything. In order to increase Feng Tingting''s appetite, Ping''er deliberately asked the kitchen to make some Angelica black chicken soup, which can not only replenish qi and blood, but also regulate the body. She was afraid that the girl was afraid of being greasy, so Ping''er deliberately made it lighter. Unexpectedly, Feng Tingting vomited again without taking two mouthfuls. These days, girls are always having a bad appetite. Are you happy? This word appears in Ping''er''s mind. She remembers that when she was in her hometown, when the village daughters in law were pregnant, it was like this. "Girl, are you happy?" Ping''er tidies up Feng Tingting''s chicken soup and asks anxiously. Feng Tingting''s vomiting is really hard. When Ping''er says this, she is very happy. Maybe God has pity on her, which makes her pregnant with Wang Ye''s flesh and blood. If it''s true, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Just don''t panic in advance. You can''t tell the news until you confirm it. Ping''er helps Feng Tingting to bed to have a rest. She goes out of the house to invite doctor Xu. Xu Lang gave Feng Tingting a pulse in detail. After finishing, the surprise on Xu Lang''s face had already told Feng Tingting the answer. "How about doctor Xu?" Ping''er helps Feng Tingting to sit up from the bed and puts a quilt behind her to make her more comfortable. "Miss Feng, you are pregnant." Xu Langzhong frowned and said, but he had doubts in his heart. Miss Feng has been living in the palace and has not heard her marry anyone. Is she pregnant? Isn''t it? Mr. Xu did not dare to think, let alone ask. But no matter who the father of the child is, it is a life. Xu Lang thought for a moment and said, "Miss Feng, I''ll make a prescription for you to recuperate, and you won''t vomit so much." "Well, thank you, doctor Xu!" Feng Tingting said, toward Ping''er make a wink, Ping''er understanding quietly out of the room. At this time, when Bai Yuting was in the early court, Ping''er ran to the door and waited. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the king''s carriage arrived. As soon as the carriage was standing, Bai Yuting came down from the carriage. I don''t know if it''s because of the heat or Ping''er''s anxiety. While waiting at the door for a while, Ping''er''s forehead is full of sweat. She wipes the sweat and runs to the white jade court. Bai Yuting knows that Ping''er is Feng Tingting''s servant girl. Is there something wrong with her? "Wang Ye, go and have a look. My master is seriously ill. Now Doctor Xu is treating her!" Ping''er doesn''t say why Feng Tingting invited Xu to see a doctor. After all, Wang Ye hasn''t given her the title of the master. Although some people in the house know that the master is now Wang Ye''s person, she is afraid of making mistakes. Ping''er has to mention it secretly. It seems that she is tired of discussing business in the palace. Bai Yuting rubs her forehead and then follows Ping''er to changtingxuan. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Tingting suddenly changed her taste, even her face darkened: "doctor Xu, this child, I, I don''t want it now. Please give me some medicine to beat this child." Xu Langzhong is prescribing an Tai medicine. As soon as he hears that Feng Tingting is going to have an abortion, his face immediately gets worse. After all, this is a human life. How can we not do it. "Miss Feng, this child is innocent after all. How can you not want him?" After a pause, doctor Xu continued to write the prescription. "Dr. Xu, I''m just afraid of his father and don''t like him, so I can''t have this child!" Feng Tingting said, shed tears. Doctor Xu had finished the house, put down his pen, and tried to persuade him again: "Miss Feng, you really think too much. At the end of the day, how can there be a father who doesn''t like children? Listen to me, if you tell your child about your pregnancy to his father, I won''t believe it. I don''t want to have my own son because my father is so cruel on this day! " "Yes Outside, came a cold familiar voice. Doctor Xu was surprised. This is the king. Bai Yuting stood at the door for a while. He had heard the conversation clearly. Feng Tingting was pregnant with his child. This sudden child caught him off guard, but he had only a few children. If he had a son and a half, it would be God''s favor to him. Moreover, he has already made a decision in his heart that he will be responsible for Feng Tingting. He will naturally bear the responsibility for what he has done. As Xu Langzhong said, children are innocent. "Dr. Xu, you just need to make a good prescription for your tocolysis." Bai Yuting stops in the room, and the invisible pressure immediately presses Xu Lang''s heart. The prince wants to protect the fetus. How dare he be a doctor. "Miss Feng, I''ve already prescribed the pill. I''ll tell Ping''er how to cook it later. The first three months of pregnancy are particularly important. Please pay attention to Miss Feng With that, Xu took up his medicine box. Bai Yuting waves to doctor Xu, who lowers his head and retreats. "Ping''er, go to boil the tocolysis pills and send them to your master to take them." White jade court voice just fell, Ping son also carefully backed out. In this room, only Bai Yuting and Feng Tingting were left. It''s a pity that the child didn''t come to play with him. She knew that if she didn''t force Bai Yuting to do it, she would never have a good reputation in the palace. Thinking of this, Feng Tingting''s tears are like broken beads, falling silently. Bai Yuting saw Feng Tingting cry, and his guilt slowly rose. He stepped forward, sat down and patted the back of Feng Tingting''s hand: "now the most important thing is to keep fit. I''ve let Xue zhe watch the day. Next month''s 15th is a good day, and I''ll give you a place that day." Since Bai Yuting has made a promise to herself, why don''t she wait another month? As long as she is the side concubine of the palace, is the position of Zheng concubine far away? When Ping''er comes back, Feng Tingting deliberately asks Ping''er to pass on her pregnancy. She just wants to see what Qi Jiao wants to fight with her now? After dinner, Chuntao goes to the kitchen to get the snacks after dinner. She hears that several servant girls in the kitchen are talking about it. Then she knows that Feng Tingting is pregnant. She took the snack and rushed back. When she came in, she tripped and almost didn''t get the snack on the ground. If Qi Jiao didn''t help a spring peach in time, I''m afraid her whole good plate of snacks would be wasted. Looking at Chuntao''s rough hands and feet, Qi Jiao couldn''t help shaking her head. "You, you should be careful. It doesn''t matter. If you fall to the ground, you will be hurt as a girl." Although Qi Jiao''s words are full of blame, Chun Tao knows that the princess is worried about herself. Chapter 196 Chuntao''s nose is sour. Normally, the princess is so kind to her. How can the prince be so cruel to her. Maybe it''s because Chuntao can''t hide things in her heart, and her unhappy expression is clearly written on her whole face. She puts the snack on the table, thinks about it, and opens her mouth: "princess, that Feng Tingting is still pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Lord. You say, how can God be so short-sighted?" When she heard what Chuntao said, Qi Jiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would lose the game, but it will be a long time, even if she has a son? She will take good care of all this belonging to a Yan, and will not let anyone move the wrong idea of the title of the royal family. Qi Jiao walked to the table and sat down. She poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Then she took a piece of snack to eat: "well, today''s snack is still good. Come and have a taste of spring peach!" Chuntao felt sad. She could not finish all the snacks, but she was rewarded. If it wasn''t for the princess''s kindness, how could she be so happy to eat the snacks made by the kitchen chef herself? But now the princess is so calm, but she can''t see through. "Princess, aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t you worry, Wang Ye''s heart is robbed by Feng Tingting! " Chuntao is really worthless for the princess. The princess of their family is the most expensive Princess of peace and music in Ningling. How can those ordinary ladies compare with her? What''s more, Feng Tingting seems to have the same virtue as the fox in the building. How can she compare with their dignified princess? In the old days, Qi Jiao would go to Bai Yuting and ask him clearly. But when she made up her mind to please Bai Yuting with her body, and he was very happy, her heart felt that she was dead at that time. Before, she gave him the whole heart, but he didn''t want it. Ju ran only wanted her body, so she gave it to him, But her heart will never be there again. "Ping''er, go and take out the cloth that my son gave me. I want to make a dress for the Lord." Qi Jiao''s composure makes Chun Tao a little confused. Feng Tingting is pregnant. The princess is not worried at all. At this juncture, what kind of clothes should she make for the prince? See spring peach stunned, Qi Jiao got up and pushed her: "you this wench, let you go to take, still here lazy do what?" Although Chuntao is really curious, I don''t know what the princess is thinking at the moment. After all, if it''s the master, is it that the master already has some countermeasures? Qi Jiao remembers that when she first married Bai Yuting, she also made a dress for him. The stitches on the dress were made by her. At that time, Bai Yuting was very happy for three months. Almost every day when she was not busy, she would stay with her. One of them was watching flowers and butterflies in the pavilion, the other was reading and drinking tea in the pavilion, Although that kind of day is insipid, it is unspeakable happiness for Qi Jiao. That memory has been locked in her memory for so many years. Even though she is dead to Bai Yuting now, when she thinks of some past, there will be a sour taste in her heart. She thinks that he must have been hurt too deeply by Bai Yuting. Even so, he owes her that he promised her, even if she has lost her dignity, Will also maintain the faith that a princess should have. For Ningling, for herself, and for a Yan, even for the man she doesn''t love, she won''t give in to other women. The piece of cloth that the prince sent to the princess has never been willing to use. It''s a good brocade. It''s specially provided by the royal family of Ningling. It''s said that it took six months to make such a piece of cloth from a skilled textile girl. This brocade is more valuable because it''s mixed with silver thread. Qi Jiao hasn''t worked as a female worker for so many years. She''s really a little strange. After all, the brocade is precious. She asked Chuntao to take an ordinary cloth to practice her hand. At night, when the princess drank the medicine, Chuntao paid attention to it when she passed changtingxuan. She was relieved to know that the prince didn''t stay in changtingxuan. But as soon as she got back to the house, she saw the princess lighting a lamp to make clothes. She went up to have a look. The eyes of the needles on the princess''s hands were all thick, and the clothes were dyed a little red. "Princess, why do you bother yourself? Just let Chuntao do it by herself." Can the peach to the distressed, wish that the eye of the needle is in their hands. Qi Jiao knows that Chuntao loves her, but she has to do it by herself to fulfill the vanity of Bai Yuting. Isn''t that what she wants? He didn''t care what was plain and light. What he wanted was so blatant and magnificent. But after so many years of marriage, his enthusiasm had already been consumed. He insisted on lighting up the flame again. I didn''t know that even if the flame was lit up again, it was not the tender and honey flame at the beginning. Does she hate Bai Yuting this time? Is it resentment? But you can only prove your love for him by making clothes with your own hands. If you are deeply in love, why do you need to prove it? Men sometimes have more emotional vanity than women. Can''t persuade the princess, Chuntao only better a lamp, accompany the princess to make clothes together. See spring peach happy, Qi Jiao blurted out a question: "how, what thing, so happy?" Chuntao chuckled, and there was a smile in her eyes: "princess, I went to changtingxuan specially just now. This prince didn''t sleep in changtingxuan tonight." This Chuntao is a simple girl with the same mind as Chunmei. Although Qi Jiao''s emotional road is not smooth, the good thing is that God is kind enough to treat her. After Chunmei died, she gave her a person to talk to. "You, why do you put your mind on it every day? You are not young. If you have a crush on any childe, I''ll go to see him for you." The most rare thing in the world is the love of ordinary people. Sometimes Qi Jiao even envies them very much. Their love is not mixed with any political factors, but simply helping each other. This kind of feeling is what she yearns for. Maybe only this kind of feeling can last for a long time. Spring peach a listen, the princess to give her to say, immediately red face: "princess, I don''t want to get married now." Looking at Chuntao''s red face, it''s very like when she was just out of the pavilion, she would always be red when she saw baiyutang, but now, when she saw baiyutang, she always wanted to make her red. Chapter 197 Because he promised the prince that he would sell at least 100 powder pills to the imperial court every year, but it was hard to find the top grade powder pills. He went to the depths of Lingxi mountain for two days and found a place where there was a saltpeter mine. However, the saltpeter was difficult to mine. Su Miaomiao took tools to go up the mountain and spent three days to collect enough powder pills. It took another seven days to make a hundred powder pills. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went to Lingxi mountain to hunt and warm up. After he sold his prey in Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao changed his clean clothes and prepared to go to shenxuying camp with his baggage on his back when he returned to the village. It was said that shenxuning camp was in a villa on the outskirts of Wenxing county. It was usually guarded by heavy soldiers and patrolled for several miles, so ordinary people could not get close to it. At the intersection of shenxunying villa, there are two bodyguards guarding. Su Miaomiao sees a woman in pink take out a token to the bodyguard from a distance. Then the bodyguard sees the token and puts the woman in pink in with the man behind her. The figure of the woman in powder clothes looks familiar, but this time, she just came to give Baiziyan powder pills and asked him to give them to the prince. She just collected money, but she was not interested in other things. With her skill, a few bodyguards could not help her. It''s easy to escape the inspection of the guards. Su Miaomiao leans down on the high slope outside the villa. It''s really a paradise. This villa alone is several times larger than the one she lived in shunjingde. Looking inside the villa from a high place, there are patrol guards on three floors inside and three floors outside the villa. As soon as he came across Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao stood up and jumped down from the hillside and quickly approached the villa. "Who" is the guard at the door, pulls out the knife to meet him. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao is fast enough to easily avoid the attack of the two guards. Bai Ziyan also saw her, feeling in his heart, worthy of being a little lady, the skill is so good. A little boy, unexpectedly has such a hand, the bodyguards draw a knife to attack again, white son speech flash body block in front of them waved: "back down?" Do you know the visitor? Two bodyguards immediately understand, took the knife, obediently returned to the guard''s position. Bai Ziyan stepped forward two steps, and the smile in his eyebrows made the two guards standing at the door totally silly. You know, when you are in the shenforging camp, you often smile at a man. He doesn''t have any special hobbies, does he? When they thought about this, they looked at each other one by one, and could not help but feel a chill. "Why, if you had told me earlier, I would have picked you up on the road early!" Bai Ziyan goes to Su Miaomiao and reaches for her shoulder. Su Miaomiao hides fast enough to leave Bai Ziyan a handsome figure. Su Miaomiao looked back and shook the heavy burden in his hand: "I''m here to give you this." Bai Ziyan said: "come with me." The little lady finally came to the camp. He had to treat her well. The camp is huge. Su Miaomiao goes in with Bai Ziyan. The more he goes in, the more strict he is. Every hundred steps, he sees a group of people. Because Bai Ziyan takes them personally, the guards simply bow their heads and salute, and then they leave quickly. When he got to the armory, Bai Ziyan opened the door. There were the latest weapons made by Dashun. In order to make harder weapons, he often had to choose the steel to smelt. Below the shenforging camp, there was a place to smelt weapons. The craftsmen were all selected by Dashun, Sometimes they stay in the smelting area for months or even longer, just to build a better and more convenient weapon. A weapon is particularly important to a general, especially a good one. At a critical moment, it can defeat the enemy by one hundred times. Therefore, only Bai Ziyan can enter the whole shenforging camp. However, Bai Ziyan knows that Su Miaomiao has a natural intuition about weapons. Fang Jingrong, who has studied weapons for many years, is even interested in the little lady''s sleeve arrows. Although the sleeve arrows are small, they have different functions and powers as swords. If they can be made in large quantities, It will surely benefit their officers and men of Dashun. After entering the house, Su Miaomiao looks at all kinds of weapons on the shelf. The sword and halberd are incomplete. She reaches for a dagger and puts it in her hand. It''s much better than the one made in the blacksmith''s shop in Wenxing county. If she has this dagger, it will be much more convenient for her to pound things in the workshop. Seeing that the little lady likes it, Bai Ziyan Gougou''s lips. This dagger is the first weapon made by him. It''s called cinnabar. The whole body of the dagger is bright, and it can reflect the figure. When it is made, a drop of Bai Ziyan''s blood falls on the dagger, and the red is immersed in the dagger, which looks like a cinnabar mole between a woman''s eyebrows, so Bai Ziyan named the dagger cinnabar. In the world, cinnabar is the only one. This dagger is for his sweetheart. But if he tells the truth, he will scare the little lady away. Bai Ziyan made up his mind and said, "this dagger is a defective product made by our God forging camp. I''m going to throw it away. Otherwise, I''ll trouble Miaomiao. When I go out, I''ll take this dagger out and throw it away." Su Miaomiao was stunned. This white man really didn''t know what to buy. Such a good dagger is actually defective. This shenxuying is worthy of shenxuying. It''s a pity to throw away such a dagger without blinking. It''s good to take it back for self-defense or to make something small. "Since this dagger is something you don''t want, just give it to me. On the contrary, it''s something to throw. I''m not polite!" Su Miaomiao put the dagger into the sheath and put it into his arms. Bai Ziyan was very happy, and sure enough, he knew the little lady. If he deliberately said that the dagger was for her, she would not accept it so easily. I''m afraid he thought that he had a different plan. In fact, he really had a different plan, which was a little lady''s heart. He knows that little lady is different from other women. She is lonely and independent. Her life can be colorful even without a man. But he just likes the feeling of being with her. That feeling is warm and sweet. He has never felt this kind of feeling towards women. If there is no little lady, he is afraid that he will be disappointed with women, Maybe it will be so lonely for a lifetime. "By the way, you send this powder pill to the prince. I''m not in a hurry about the money. I''ll come back and get it when I''m free." Su Miaomiao thinks that when Gu Pinyan''s Ningyu pill has made some progress, they can start to open a hospital in Wenxing county. Now she has almost saved money, and there are still many things to do, which need to be completed step by step. Chapter 198 It''s su Miaomiao''s first time to come to shenxuying. It''s a pleasant thing for him to take advantage of the gap of the little lady''s coming to shenxuying to stroll around the village with her. However, he knows Su Miaomiao''s personality, and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, so he hears a knock outside the door. Bai Ziyan frowned. Didn''t he tell all the guards that no one should disturb him when he was in the armory? Obviously, these people take their words for granted. Bai Ziyan went out with a cold face. The bodyguard standing at the door seemed to be afraid to lift his head. "My Lord, there is a woman outside the villa. She said she wanted to see you. She came with this token!" The guard said and handed out the token. This token is very familiar to Bai Ziyan. The person who has this token is the one close to the empress dowager, and he can go in and out of the palace freely. As for who is coming, Bai Ziyan guesses that it is the person he hates most, Qian Baoyin. Unexpectedly, the news of Qian''s family is very fast. Before he came to Wenxing County for a few days, did Qian Baoyin come to him? "Go down and get the punishment yourself." As soon as Bai Ziyan''s voice fell, the bodyguard wiped his sweat and quickly retreated. "Why, did someone come to me? In that case, I''ll go first! " Su Miaomiao said, planning to go back to the village, thinking of stopping by Gu Pinyan to see what progress Ning Yuwan has made these days. Just as she was about to go out, she saw a woman in pink walking towards the direction of the armory, with a dozen guards behind her. Qian Baoyin swaggered in, but she didn''t believe it. She had the Empress Dowager''s token in her hand. She wanted to see who would dare to stop her? Looking back at Baiziyan, he really slapped his face. He didn''t know where he got the peach blossom, but he found shenxuying. Su Miaomiao looked at it carefully, and found that the woman was still familiar. It was Qian Baoyin, the eldest lady of Qian family, who came to their su family to rob the chili sauce recipe from their Yue family last time. How could she be here? Su Miaomiao wondered, but this time she was a woman disguised as a man. What''s more, she was much whiter than before. I''m afraid she would not recognize herself so easily. Su Miaomiao retreated into the room and sat on the chair with her legs up, looking at the scene. Bai Ziyan is full of coldness, which even Su Miaomiao can feel. In the past, with Bai Ziyan, his coldness is very good. It seems that the relationship between the Qian family and Bai Ziyan is unusual. As soon as Bai Ziyan went out, he looked up and saw his Qian Baoyin in a daze. Isn''t this the little prince she was thinking about? This time I came to Wenxing County, I really didn''t go in vain. "Brother a Yan!" Qian Baoyin quickly tidied up his clothes, and the shyness between his head was really a bit more feminine than just now. The bodyguards who followed behind knew that it was inevitable for them to be punished when they saw that Bai Ziyan came out of the door. They all knelt down with their heads down and embarrassed. As the leader of the bodyguard, Yi Qing failed to stop the girl from entering the God forging camp. It was his fault. He recognized it, even if he was severely punished. The girl was too cruel. Anyone who wanted to stop her would sit on the ground and cry, which made a group of big men helpless. This just called a bodyguard, come to report, according to the white adult''s temperament, that bodyguard afraid is from go to receive punishment. "My Lord, it''s because my subordinates are not good at their work. Please punish me!" Yi Qing will head on the ground, waiting for the white man''s words, this time even if it is one hundred ten big board, he has no complaints. "Come on, take Yi Qing down, dare to ignore the rules of my God forging camp, die!" Bai Ziyan''s cold voice didn''t take the slightest temperature. When the one died, all the kneeling bodyguards shivered unconsciously. They all know that the Lord is usually very strict, but this is just to let a girl in. Besides, when the girl was crying, she said that she was the future daughter-in-law of the Lord. Because of this, he was punished for his death. He really died unjustly. "Brother a Yan, I begged them to let me come in and look for you. Please forgive commander Yi." Qian Baoyin didn''t expect that Yi Qing would have such serious consequences if she let her in. She just wanted to come in and see her future husband. She didn''t expect that her husband would kill people easily? Bai Ziyan didn''t seem to listen to Qian Baoyin''s words, and then sternly scolded: "God forging camp should have the rules of God forging camp. Don''t you know how important the military order is as the bodyguard of God forging camp? If the people who came in today are spying on the secrets of our camp, I''m afraid you don''t have enough brains. If you don''t punish us for this slack, what are the rules of our camp? " "Come and recognize, pull Yi Qing down!" Bai Zi''s voice fell, and two bodyguards kneeling behind Yi Qing got up to take Yi Qing. Knowing that he was doomed this time, Yi Qing kowtowed three more times to Bai Ziyan: "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to bear the responsibility, but please forgive the guards behind me." Take Yi Qing''s two bodyguards for a meal. They are brothers with Yi Qing for many years. How can they have the heart to send him on the road in person. Knowing that it was useless to ask for Bai Ziyan, they turned their heads and knelt down toward Qian Baoyin. This sudden change scared Qian Baoyin back two steps. She followed Tong Ren to protect her. Afraid of Miss Tong Ren''s mistake, she immediately stood in front of her. Two bodyguards, with red eyes, kowtowed to Qian Baoyin three times and broke their scalp. "Girl, I beg you to plead for our commander. If he didn''t let you in this time, he would not have been killed. Please speak well to commander Tiyi in front of you. I beg you!" "We brothers, please Through the crack of the door, Su Miaomiao saw it very clearly. Unexpectedly, these two little bodyguards were very hot-blooded. Qian Baoyin won''t care about this life in normal times, but if she doesn''t plead this time, it will be more difficult for her to come in next time. If she succeeds in pleading this time, won''t it be convenient for her? Thinking of this, Qian Baoyin coughed and said: "don''t worry, I will plead for your commander Yi. No matter what, I''m also your future daughter-in-law. He can''t deny me this face!" Oh, Su Miaomiao''s lips. When will Qian Baoyin become Bai Ziyan''s future daughter-in-law? However, it may be that the money family has money, there may be people in the court, and the marriage between officials and businessmen has been very common since ancient times. That''s no wonder. Chapter 199 "Then I''ll thank you instead of all my brothers, girl. You are really a good man!" Then the two guards kowtowed to Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin didn''t believe it. With her beauty, she couldn''t make Bai Ziyan? Besides, the Empress Dowager is in charge of this marriage. Even if the little prince is not willing, she still has to be a family in the end. Anyway, the Empress Dowager said that no matter what method she used, she should have more contact with the little prince to cultivate her feelings. This time she came to Wenxing County just to cultivate her feelings with the little prince. This time she would never give up such a good opportunity. Would she not believe that the little prince could always turn a blind eye to her? As the saying goes, if the girl pursues the man''s veil, she won''t believe it. Won''t the little prince bow down under her pomegranate skirt? Thinking of this, Qian Bao''s heart is as sweet as a candied fruit. Seeing Qian Baoyin wriggling to Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao almost didn''t laugh. However, with all kinds of manners, Bai Ziyan is really lucky. Although Qian Baoyin has the temperament of a lady of a family, she looks really good. She is two years older than Bai Ziyan. At 16, she is the most beautiful age of a woman, and she is sewing in the hot weather. She only wears a pink and purple close fitting bra in her upper body, a pink petticoat in her lower skirt, and a pink big sleeve as thin as cicada wings outside. The wind blows, That white skin is really enviable. As expected, it''s better to have a rich family. It''s only 14 years old. The family has given such a marriage. It''s one of the best money families in Dashun. It''s really rich. If the king''s mansion and the money family are united, they will be compared in an instant. Qian Baoyin takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat on her forehead. It''s the first time that she''s so close to Bai Ziyan. Ah Yan''s elder brother is ah Yan''s elder brother. This appearance can be regarded as the most beautiful man in Dashun. Even if she looks at it everyday, it''s also pleasing to the eye. If she marries him in the future, let alone how happy she will be. Qian Baoyin slowly leans on Bai Ziyan. Unexpectedly, Bai Ziyan has seen her intention for a long time. As soon as she is soft, Bai Ziyan dodges. If Tong Ren doesn''t help her, she will fall into the mud. In the face of Bai Ziyan''s indifference, Qian Baoyin''s face squeezed out an embarrassed smile, and she didn''t believe it. From small to large, she didn''t get what she wanted. "Brother a Yan, I beg you once. Please forgive commander Yi. As long as you forgive him, no matter what you say, I will obey you!" Qian Baoyin wrongly looked at Bai Ziyan, she was like that, I''m afraid that any man would be distressed to see it, right? But Su Miaomiao didn''t understand. She was surprised that Bai Ziyan could not be moved by such a beautiful woman. However, Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to compliment her for her good looks and temper. "You mean what you say?" Bai Ziyan looks at Qian Baoyin thoughtfully. Qian Baoyin looked at the coldness in Bai Ziyan''s eyes. She knew what was in Bai Ziyan''s mind. She quickly shook her head and said, "no, we can''t cancel our marriage. It''s the Empress Dowager''s decision. If we Qian''s family repent, we can''t explain it to the Empress Dowager." Bai Ziyan thought that he was at his father''s house before, in order to break his engagement with Qian Baoyin, but there was no less trouble. At Chu fanglou, he almost lost his life, but in the end, his father didn''t even let go. Since the Empress Dowager made the decision, it must have been carefully considered. The Empress Dowager''s side is really the crux of the problem, But he already had a little girl in his heart. He would never marry anyone else except her! "Well, really? It''s a pity that I can only terminate my engagement with you. If you can''t, you don''t have to say more!" Bai Ziyan said without expression, turned his head and looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him: "why, do you all want to rebel?" "Brothers, please don''t plead for me any more. If I break the rules of the camp, I should accept the punishment. After my death, I hope you can continue to work for the camp. There is no exception in the future. Anyone who dares to break the rules of the camp will be punished." Yi Qing said, showing the expression of death. The two bodyguards, who have been begging for Qian Baoyin, have more and more red eyes. They stand up and reluctantly press Yi Qing on their hands. Su Miaomiao really can''t see it any more. Bai Ziyan is really cruel. As a top bodyguard, she can''t see it any more. "Bai Ziyan!" Su Miaomiao stood at the door, calling Bai Ziyan. It doesn''t matter. Everyone looks at Su Miaomiao standing at the door. Yi Qing also wonders, isn''t this the childe that adult brings in personally? This young master''s status is certainly unusual. He can be treated with such courtesy by the adults. Moreover, seeing the adults'' appearance, he not only ignores his taboo things, but also has a lot of gentleness in his eyes. "Brother su." Looking at her appearance, she wants to meddle in her own business. He just wants her to meddle in so that she can owe her a favor. "I just saw some weapons in your room. I have some problems. I want to discuss with you!" Su Miaomiao''s easy way. "Good!" Bai Zi went to the armory as if there were no one else. Bai Ziyan went into the armory and saw Qian Baoyin with the door closed. He bit his teeth. Who was that little white face just now? Even a little familiar? How dare he call brother a Yan a taboo! But brother a Yan is not angry. Is there any special relationship between them? "Commander Yi, it seems that you are quite familiar with the young master Su just now. Otherwise, we will go and beg him again." "Yes, commander, who knows, the adults are not willing to give him the face of his future daughter-in-law at all. You are old and young. Do you have the heart to lose your life because of this? Over the years, how much have you paid for the God forging camp? There is no credit and hard work. I can''t watch you die. I''ll go and ask Mr. Su later. " Qian Baoyin hears the conversation between the two bodyguards and Yi Qing clearly. At the moment, she is very upset. She wants to see what the master Su is capable of. If she can''t ask for something, can brother a Yan promise him? Chapter 200 After some discussion, Bai Ziyan slowly raised his lips. Unexpectedly, little lady is so talented in improving weapons? His eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s special sleeve arrow on his wrist. Unconsciously, he reached out to touch it. Su Miaomiao flashed aside warily and blushed slightly. How could this white man dare to hold her hand so unruly. Looking at the little lady, her face was as red as a peach. Bai Ziyan quietly raised the corner of her mouth. "I just want to see that sleeve arrow on your wrist." Bai Ziyan, with a smile, pretended to be calm. It''s su Miaomiao who really wants to find a way to get in. It turns out that Bai Ziyan just wants to see her sleeve arrow. How can she think more? It''s just that Bai Ziyan didn''t make it clear early? Take the arrow from the wrist and put it on the table: "no, you see." With that, Su Miaomiao quickly turned her head to one side. She was afraid that she would be more embarrassed to see Bai Ziyan again. The little lady is the little lady. Although she lies, her expression is very honest. Bai Ziyan takes up her sleeve arrow and pretends to look at it carefully, but her eyes at the end of her eyes are secretly observing the expression on her face. Bai Ziyan likes to see the expression of the little lady''s red face very much. It always makes him move unconsciously. The sleeve arrow is exquisite enough. The spring on the sleeve arrow is a shape he has never seen before. I''m afraid the master of the manufacturing workshop may not be able to make it. "Lend me the arrow!" Although Bai Ziyan has been in contact with weapons since he was a child, he always got the new weapons made by shenxuying every year before. This kind of small and exquisite sleeve arrow is the first time he saw it. Although it has not been opened, he knows that there must be something else in the sleeve arrow. If you want to understand the making method of the sleeve arrow, I''m afraid you have to consult their teacher Fu. "Yes! If you want to see it, put it here for the time being. " Su Miaomiao readily agreed, just because it was too embarrassing just now, and she hasn''t recovered yet. Bai Ziyan put down his sleeve arrow and walked quietly behind Su Miaomiao. She could even detect his breathing. Standing behind her, Su Miaomiao didn''t look back, but she could see that Bai Ziyan''s eyes were falling on her, and the air in the room was getting hot and dry. Maybe it was because of the hot weather that Su Miaomiao was sweating on his forehead. This hot and dry feeling made Su Miaomiao very uncomfortable. He wanted to resist this feeling, but he was very contradictory in his heart. "By the way, can you take Yi Qing''s business lightly?" In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Miaomiao can only change the topic. "Oh! Why don''t I know that Mr. Su likes to meddle in his own business! " Bai Ziyan''s mouth is shallow, even he doesn''t know how doting he is laughing at the moment. Su Miaomiao really doesn''t want to meddle in Yi Qing''s business. Today, he doesn''t know which one of his muscles is pulling. He wants to meddle in Yi Qing''s business. But forget it. Now that he has opened his mouth, he has to stick to his head. "Yi Qing, who has been in shenforging camp for many years, if you kill him this time, won''t you make other bodyguards feel cold?" Su Miaomiao paused and continued: "besides, it''s just to let your future daughter-in-law in. I haven''t seen you turn your elbow out like this!" Bai Ziyan is happy to hear Su Miaomiao say that. When did he have a future daughter-in-law? Besides, Qian Baoyin is the Empress Dowager''s idea, but it has nothing to do with him. He has long believed that the person who is his future daughter-in-law is Su Miaomiao, who is far away and near at the moment. "Mr. Su, my heart, do you really not know or don''t you know?" Bai Ziyan went to Su Miaomiao and looked at her with his eyes straight in front of her, saying, "my heart was lost in Baixi village before." How can this white boy talk nonsense again? She didn''t tell him that she didn''t plan to get married in this life. Besides, men are dispensable to her. No matter where his heart falls, it has nothing to do with her anyway. "Mm-hmm, you keep my sleeve arrow, and you take Yi Qing lightly. We are even!" Su Miaomiao continued: "if you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it." Su Miaomiao turned his head and pretended to look at the weapons on the shelf. It''s just that his daughter-in-law has to be spoiled by herself. Since the little lady has opened her mouth, he still wants to sell her face. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan discuss things in the armory, but they can wait for people outside for a while. The weather was hot. Qian Baoyin couldn''t stand the heat, so she hid in the pavilion. She was looking at the armory and fanning with her sleeve. Even so, her clothes were soaked with sweat. I can''t help but miss it. When I was at home, in such a hot weather, my father always ordered someone to bring me some pots of ice, and some servant girls were fanning the palm fan beside me. It was so cool. Now I''m in the sun, and her skin may be tanned. Seeing Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao come out, it''s a matter of human life, and the two bodyguards don''t care much. They take a look at each other, then they quickly step up and fall on their knees in front of Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao is scared to hide behind Bai Ziyan. This small action makes Bai Ziyan feel better. "Mr. Su, I beg you to plead for Mr. Yi. As long as you can kill Mr. Yi, we will repay Mr. Su''s kindness even if we are cattle and horses." Two bodyguards, finish saying, kowtow of bump ring. These two bodyguards must have a good relationship with Commander Yi. Look at their tense appearance, this brotherhood is really rare. "Get up, you two." Just now in the armory, there was a gentle white voice on his face. In a moment, he turned into such a cold voice. However, Su Miaomiao''s face suddenly changed to Bai Ziyan, and he had been used to it for a long time. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s indifference, the two bodyguards rose with red eyes, drooped their heads and returned to Yi Qing to escort him. In the end, Yi Qing doesn''t want to see them in such a dilemma. This is the rule of the God forging camp. If he violates it, he has to bear the consequences. He is a man and will not shrink back even if he dies. Almost ready to die, two bodyguards pressure Yi Qing ready to leave. "Come back!" White son speech light way. Hearing Bai Ziyan''s words, the two bodyguards immediately raised their heads, and even Yi Qing''s eyes flashed the color of doubt. "You can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with life. Remember that you will be fined for one year. If you commit it again within one year, I will take back your life!" With that, Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao into the armory. Two bodyguards, look at me and I''ll look at you. That''s the reaction. My Lord, the net has opened up. Escape from death, Yi Qing touched the sweat on his forehead. See adults go in, other kneeling bodyguards also stand up from the ground, a false alarm. The bodyguards all went in succession, some patted Yi Qing on the shoulder, some banged their fists. Although they didn''t know why the adults would change their mind, they were relieved that commander Yi had escaped the disaster. Chapter 201 This time, Yi Qing almost lost her life because of putting money in private. At the same time, he took the guards to Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin was enjoying the cool in the Pavilion when he saw that Bai Ziyan had entered the armory again. He was a little discouraged. However, he saw Yi Qing coming towards her with his bodyguards. Does that mean that she just begged Bai Ziyan to play a role? Commander Yi should have come to thank her. Before Yi Qing came, Qian Baoyin found a comfortable position on the stone bench in the pavilion and sat down, waiting for Yi Qing and the bodyguards to thank her. Who knows, thanks didn''t come, but wait for Yi Qing''s cold words. "Miss Qian, please go out. No outsiders are allowed in this camp." Yi Qingdun continued: "please don''t embarrass us, Miss Qian. As you saw just now, I almost lost my life because I let you in privately." Qian Baoyin originally thought that the other party was coming to thank her, but he didn''t expect that she was coming to drive her away. He stood up and glared at Yi Qing with anger in his eyes. "Did you make a mistake and forbid outsiders to come in? Was that young master Su not an outsider just now?" Originally, Qian Baoyin had endured it for a long time. Bai Ziyan was indifferent to her. Now even his subordinates are bullying themselves like this? What''s the so-called Mr. Su? In the face of Qian Baoyin''s question, Yi Qing said with no expression: "Miss Qian, Mr. Su is an adult''s guest. The rules of the whole God forging camp are set by him. Naturally, he can let anyone in." Qian Baoyin is really more and more angry. What kind of bullshit is that young master Su who can let brother a Yan break the line for him? She would like to see what kind of sacred son Su is? As soon as Qian Baoyin wants to come out of the pavilion, Yi Qing reaches out and blocks her. Qian Baoyin reaches out and tries to push Yi Qing''s arm away, but it doesn''t move because of the great disparity of strength. "Get out of the way! Don''t you know who I am? Don''t you fear that the Empress Dowager will take your life! " Qian Baoyin''s angry face almost changed shape. As long as she wanted to go, no one could stop her. Yi Qing''s outstretched arm didn''t compromise, but said with a straight face: "Miss Qian, if you make trouble with us again, I''m afraid you will lose your life if you don''t wait for the Empress Dowager to ask for it. For the sake of almost losing your life just now, I hope you can understand us and don''t make it difficult for us." This Yiqing is just a stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Qian Baoyin pushes Yiqing''s arm again. He feels like he''s tied to himself. But she finally comes to shenforging camp. How can she leave without receiving any goods? However, Yi Qing won''t let her go. It''s not a good way to spend it any more. Why don''t you wait outside the villa? She doesn''t believe it. Can brother a Yan stay in the villa all the time? As soon as he goes out, doesn''t she have a chance? These bodyguards are cheap. It has nothing to do with her whether they will die or not. But it''s really hot. If she stays like this any longer, she''ll be tanned into briquettes. It''s hard to recover her skin after spending these months, but it can''t be destroyed now. Money treasure silver is inserting waist, to Tong tough went to a wink: "forget it, let''s go." Yi Qing is really afraid, but this time because of the money girl suffered losses, but can''t make any more mistakes. "Miss Qian, I''ll take you out!" Yi Qing gestured towards the entrance of the villa: "please." Qian Baoyin knows what Yi Qing is thinking. He''s afraid that she won''t leave. He''s just a little bodyguard commander of shenforging camp. He has to take good care of him when he finds a chance. When Qian Baoyin is sent to the door, Yi Qing is relieved. The guards behind him are also relaxed. It''s been a long time since an outsider broke into shenforging camp, but today something went wrong. Fortunately, it''s a surprise today. However, Yi Qing knows that after he came out of the weapon warehouse, he changed his mind. I''m afraid it''s related to Mr. Su, He is not an ungrateful man. He will return the favor to Mr. Su in the future. As soon as Qian Baoyin stepped out of the villa, the door of the villa was closed. She turned back and kicked the door. She almost burst into tears. Outside the villa, on the opposite hillside, there is a low-lying place, which can just be used to build a house. Although she can''t enter the shenxuying camp, she can build a house outside here and wait for the hare. Yi Qing, they can''t manage the outside of the house. "Tong Ren, you go to the neighborhood to find something. Before dark, you must build a house on the other side of the hillside, or you won''t have to take the money this month." No, it''s too hot. She has to find a place to hide. "Don''t worry, miss. Before dark, I will build a place for you." Tong Ren said, pointing to the hillside and said: "Miss, let''s go to the hillside. There is a tree there. Miss can enjoy the cool under the tree first, and the small one can find some materials for building houses around." Qian Baoyin followed Tong Ren to the tree on the hillside. It was really cool under the tree. Before looking for the materials to build the house, Tong Ren gave Qian Baoyin a whistle. This is a special whistle that ordinary people can''t hear. But people who have been trained by this whistle since childhood can hear it within a few miles. Although Tong Ren won''t go too far, he can keep the whistle. At least he can come back in time in case of an accident. This place is under the jurisdiction of shenforging camp. There are bodyguards on the outside, so it''s safer than outside. After Qian Baoyin put away the whistle, Tong Ren took the time to find the materials for building the house. Materials are limited, it took an hour for Tong Ren to build a shed with branches and green leaves, just for one person to rest. Qian Baoyin stood under the tree, his eyes never left the gate of the villa, but the gate was tightly closed. The more insects there were on the hillside, and in a short time, Qian Baoyin was bitten all over. But in order to wait for Bai Ziyan, she had to bear it. After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened, and Qian Baoyin''s smile froze on his face again. Brother a Yan sent the young master Su out in person. He also showed a reluctant look at the back of the young master su. Seeing this, Qian Baoyin''s lungs almost burst. "Brother a Yan, brother a Yan!" Seeing Bai Ziyan turning to enter Chuang Tzu, Qian Baoyin shouts with all his strength, but Bai Ziyan turns around and closes the door firmly as if he didn''t see her at all. Chapter 202 After su Miaomiao came out of shenforging camp, he bought some things in Wenxing county and rushed to the village. After dinner, Su Miaomiao took two Jin peaches to Gu Pinyan''s house. Yu, who is cooking in the kitchen, hears the knock outside the door. He wipes his hands and goes to see Su Miaomiao. His mouth is cracked and he is happy. "Miaomiao, come in quickly. My aunt steamed some meat buns tonight. How do you like it?" As Yu said this, he invited Su Miaomiao inside and took out a hot steamed bun from the kitchen and stuffed it into Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao couldn''t refuse the enthusiasm. After taking the bun, Gu Pinyan came out of the pharmacy and blinked at her. "Auntie, I''ll go to find Pinyan first!" Su Miaomiao had a bite of steamed stuffed bun and it tasted good. "Go ahead. I''ll take some for you after eating." With that, Yu went back to the kitchen. When Su Miaomiao enters the room, Gu Pinyan takes out a small handkerchief from under the pillow. After the handkerchief is opened, there is a small red bottle inside. "I''m just going to find you. This Ningyu pill contains hundreds of medicinal materials. My father and I have studied together, and now we have identified 81 kinds of medicinal materials. After consulting the medical books with my father, I have made the ratio." Gu Pinyan stopped and continued: "I''ve tried these ten pills. One pill a day can improve skin color in three days." With Gu Pinyan''s words, Su Miaomiao looks at her skin color carefully. She is a little whiter than last time. Although the effect is not as good as Ningyu pill, if the price is reasonable, it must be sold in Wenxing county. "Pinyan, I know for the first time that you are really powerful. To know this Ningyu pill, I asked when I was in Shunjing last time. Even if someone took this pill for research, they may not know the content and proportion of the medicinal materials in it. How long have you been studying, and you can actually confirm eight or eleven kinds of medicinal materials and give them all the proportion?" Medical skill is not su Miaomiao''s strong point. If Gu Pinyan''s medical skill is put in modern times, she can know the proportion of drugs in the drugstore every minute. If it is put in modern times, she must be a great pharmacist. It''s really wrong for her to be an unknown village doctor. Gu Pinyan knew that Su Miaomiao really praised her, and blushed with embarrassment. "By the way, you didn''t say last time that your mother asked you to meet with a young man in the county. What happened?" Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of it and asked by the way. The topic of sudden deviation made Gu Pinyan''s face more red. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao knows that there is a play. Last time she gave Gu Pinyan an idea to pretend to be ugly when she went to meet him, so that she could screw up the blind date. However, seeing her expression, Su Miaomiao really doesn''t know whether the blind date was screwed up or not. "Why, are you the one who likes you?" Su Miaomiao took the opportunity to ask. Gu Pinyan lowered his head, blushed to the root of his neck and nodded. Su Miaomiao suddenly became interested: "tell me quickly, what happened on the day you went on a blind date?" Gu Pinyan pursed his lips and blushed and said, "that day, I really wiped a lot of rouge powder as you said. I almost didn''t know myself. I met with Mr. nading in the teahouse. But he didn''t turn around and leave because of my appearance. He politely asked me what I like. I told him truthfully that I would be a girl in the future, Who knows that he doesn''t look down on me because of this? Miao Miao, do you know that Mr. Ding is the young owner of Dingji pharmacy. He studies medical skills on weekdays. As a result, we two chatted in the teahouse for a long time about the complicated problems. " On weekdays, Gu Pinyan doesn''t speak much. Su Miaomiao can tell that she has a good impression of young master Ding. It happens that young master Ding also knows medicine. They feel a little sympathetic to each other. "At the beginning, I said I would not meet you. How could I care so much about this young master Ding? It seems that before long, you''ll be married to Nadine''s Su Miaomiao pretends to be lost and sighs. It made Gu Pinyan nervous: "Miaomiao, is it too early to talk about marriage? After all, I only met Mr. Ding once. Besides, we are not going to open a hospital together? Now, I don''t want to get married. " Gu Pinyan retorted with a red face. Looking at her expression, Su Miaomiao couldn''t be more clear. She is really a girl. "Did you tell your father about the medical school? No one in the medical school is busy. Just count your father in, but I don''t know if he will." Although Gu Jiuwen is a professional doctor, his medical skills are good, and he is honest. Although Gu Pinyan has no problem with his medical skills, he is still a little bit young in life. If Gu Jiuwen helps, Su Miaomiao can rest assured. "I really haven''t told my father about it, but my father''s wish in his life is to open a hospital. If we tell him about it, his jaw will fall off?" It''s a big deal to open a hospital. My father has been busy for most of his life, but he hasn''t saved enough money to open a hospital. If Miaomiao hadn''t told her to open a hospital in partnership, she wouldn''t have thought about it. Gu Pinyan probably sums it up. She rents a house in the county. A better house costs five Liang silver a month, and sixty Liang silver a year. It''s just rent, which is a lot of money. If she''s in partnership, she can''t afford not to take any money. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s frowning and deep in thought, Su Miaomiao knows what she is thinking. "Pinyan, don''t worry about the house. What you''re doing here with your uncle is technology stocks. When you make money, how do you feel about your family and my family Su Miaomiao paused and continued: "I''ve calculated that if you buy a house in the county, you''ll have to go up at least 1000 Liang. As long as the hospital can operate normally, and then open the market of Wenxing county with the low allocation of Ningyu pill, you can earn at least 100 Liang a month. That is to say, your family can get at least 30 Liang and 40 liang of silver at that time. What I calculate is just the beginning, If the hospital becomes more and more famous in the future, it will earn more than that. " After hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Gu Pinyan was stunned. Although she had calculated the income of the hospital, it was not as long-term as Su Miaomiao thought. What''s more, there were many ordinary doctors who could not afford to rent a house and gave up the idea. Even if they went to the hospital in the County to work for others, the owner would only pay the doctor a fixed salary every month, Where can I get a bonus for the doctor who works under my hand? Although his father is not the only doctor in several nearby villages, we all support him. One of the most affectionate people asks his father to see him. Now he goes to Lingxi mountain to collect herbs, and he can earn three Liang silver, which is a good income for a doctor in the countryside. Now because of the care of Miaomiao''s family, his mother works in their family, and she earns one or two silver every month, Now Miaomiao says that the hospital is stable, and their family can take 30 liang of silver a month. Gu Pinyan can''t imagine it, because for her, the 30 liang of silver is equivalent to her family''s income in one year. Chapter 203 Thinking of this, Gu Pinyan is really a little excited. If he tells his parents about it, they will believe it. If he imagines that his parents are more excited than himself, Gu Pinyan seems to be able to think of that picture. Niang always has a knot in her heart because they have no man to look after her family. Although her parents have never mentioned it to her, she knows that the burden of looking after her family is on her, which makes her dare not slack off at all these years. If the hospital could open and prove her ability in front of her parents, she had an idea since she was a child that they would take care of their family for three generations and practice medicine. When it came to her, she couldn''t lose her medical skills. Although she sometimes wanted to study as well as a poem, she would marry and have a son in the future, but if so, who would understand the pain of her parents, and a woman would marry and follow her husband, Unless she has enough ability to recruit a husband, her parents will be able to rely on her in the future. This hospital can make her painstaking efforts come true. She doesn''t even know how to say thanks to Su Miaomiao, because at this time, the two people''s eyes are facing each other, and they are already silent. Su Miaomiao knows what Gu Pinyan is thinking. When Su Miaomiao first came to Baixi village, Gu Pinyan was the first to help her. It can be said that Gu Pinyan is her first friend here. For a top bodyguard who has no friends and never believes in others, how precious this friendship is can be imagined. Su Miaomiao never easily believes others, but once she does, even she can''t predict how much she can believe. "Pin Yan, you can discuss this matter with your parents in the evening. We''ll go to the county to see the house tomorrow." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Yu came in with a plate of steamed stuffed buns. Su Miaomiao patronizes and talks. He only eats half of the bun in his hand. When Yu sees it, he thinks it''s his own bun. He puts one in his mouth and chews it. "This bun is very delicious. Miao Miao, how come he hasn''t eaten any of it up to now." Then he took two steamed buns and stuffed them into Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao was almost choked by the steamed stuffed bun: "aunt, I came after dinner. Just take this one. I really can''t eat any more." On hearing this, Yu said with his eyes: "it''s not easy for you to catch up. Just how to eat this one. Later, my aunt will bring some back for you and let your grandmother have a taste." Looking at Niang, she doesn''t like Miaomiao any more. It''s because she is getting closer to Miaomiao when she goes to work in Su''s family. Gu Pinyan''s eyes are bent into beautiful crescent moon. "Niang, you are too eccentric. You don''t know if I can get something delicious. I''m still your own." Gu Pinyan pursed his lips deliberately. Yu Shi looks disgusted... Aren''t you at home? If you want to take it by yourself, can you still let your mother feed you? Miaomiao is coming to our house. It''s not very nice. Don''t eat too fast. Save some for Miaomiao. Gu Pinyan looked at Su Miaomiao''s face with a helpless look, as if to say, look, this is her mother. Su Miaomiao almost couldn''t swallow the last bite of steamed stuffed bun. When he left Gu''s house, Yu gave Su Miaomiao ten steamed buns. Su Miaomiao couldn''t get rid of them and had to take them. Not long after su Miaomiao left Gu''s home, Gu Jiuwen came back. After putting down the medicine box and washing his hands, Gu Jiuwen ate six steamed buns in a row, and his stomach was not hungry. Father and mother finished their meal. Seeing that they were going out to eat, Gu Pinyan quickly stepped forward and pulled their forehead sleeves. Gu Jiu asked Yile, Pinyan this child, is there not a medical problem to ask yourself? A few days ago, she took a pill, which was really a good thing. Gu Jiuwen had been practicing medicine for so many years, but there were still some ingredients he didn''t know. They studied the formula of the pill for almost three days and three nights, but they didn''t sleep very much, so they worked out nine out of ten of the pills. Look at her, isn''t there any problem? "Pinyan, do you have any pills again? Dad went to the county today to inquire about the Ningyu pill you gave me last time. I heard that the pill sold for 1000 Liang silver in Shunjing." Gu Jiuwen thought, no wonder he can''t find out the other ingredients of the pill. If the pill can be sold for 1000 taels of silver in Shunjing, it must have its merits. "You two, what are you talking about? What, a thousand taels of silver pills? " Gu Jiu''s words confused Yu Shi, but she heard the twelve pills clearly. "Daddy Gu Pinyan winked at Gu Jiuwen. Finished, said to leak, Gu nine asked to cover mouth quickly, but already late. Gu Pinyan hung his head. He thought about the pill and wanted to keep it from his mother. It was because if she knew how precious the pill was, she would never let her and her father destroy it for research. Now it seems that she can''t hide it. "Mom and Dad, you two come in with me. I want to discuss something with you." Gu Pinyan went straight to the point. The last time her father asked where the Ningyu pill came from, she just prevaricated that she was entrusted to study the ingredients of the pill. She would soon go to the county to see the house. It was better to discuss with her parents. Gu Jiu Wen and Yu Shi, who followed Gu Pinyan into the room, sat down. Yu Shi was very angry and asked: "you child, if you have something to say, you and your father, are you hiding something from me? I can see the expression of you two just now. I''m not blind." Gu Pinyan did not want to let his mother know about it before, but now he let it slip. If he didn''t make it clear, he was afraid that according to his mother''s temperament, he would keep asking. So he just smoothed it out quickly, or he would tell them about opening a hospital by the way. "Niang, just a few days ago, Miao Miao brought a Ning Yu pill and said that he wanted me to study the prescription of Ning Yu pill. So I studied it with my father and made a new pill." Gu pin said, and took out the small bottle in her sleeve before she could put it up to hold the pills they made: "Niang, this is it." Yu took the bottle in Gu Pinyan''s hand and then asked, "where''s the Ning Yu pill? You won''t ruin that for the sake of studying this. " "Niang, this does not destroy that pill. How can we study the ingredients in it?" Although it''s a pity to destroy a pill of one thousand taels of silver, there''s no way to study it. "Ouch! I''m really a black sheep. It''s a pill for one thousand taels of silver. If it''s sold, it''s one thousand taels of silver. I don''t know how many years we can spend. " Yu Shi said, a face of heartache. That''s a thousand taels of silver. How come it doesn''t hurt? Thinking that he can''t relieve his depression, Yu put out his hand and patted Gu Pinyan''s brain melon seeds. Fortunately, Gu Pinyan hid quickly, and she knew that as long as she let her mother know in advance, their research would not be successful. Chapter 204 Looking at Yu''s hand, Gu Pinyan quickly got up and hid behind Gu Jiuwen: "Niang, don''t hit me first. Miaomiao gave me the pill. Miaomiao let me destroy it. It really has nothing to do with me. Besides, even if you know that the pill is worth 1000 taels of silver, it has nothing to do with our family. It''s Miaomiao''s thing. Why are you so excited?" Yu''s hand stopped in mid air, holding the back of his head for a while and thinking about it. What he said is really the truth. Seeing Yu''s calmness, Gu Pinyan walked out slowly from behind Gu Jiuwen: "Niang, don''t hit me again." "Autumn dew! Don''t make trouble. Listen to Pinyan and finish what he says. " Just now, Gu Jiuwen had a hunch that Miaomiao, the girl, took the pills of one thousand taels of silver and asked them to do research. It was definitely not just fun. The Su family girl was not a simple person. Only a few months later, their su family in Baixi village and even the nearby villages had become the talk of many people after their spare time, There are some nice things to say, but Gu Jiuwen didn''t care much about these gossips. To tell you the truth, the Su family is really standing up now. If it had been put up a few months ago, no one would have believed that the Su family would have turned over. In the eyes of outsiders, the Su family are just two women over ten years old, and an old woman with half of Wang''s body already in the soil. Although the Xu family and Hu Xiaozhuang are also half Su family members, what can a woman and a child who is not in the hairpin age do? Today, it can be said that Su Miaomiao is the only one who can make the Su family what it is today. Gu Jiuwen is a little ashamed of Su''s ability. Looking at Gu Jiuwen''s serious appearance, Yu''s face returns to normal. She plans to listen carefully. What''s the matter with Pinyan? Seeing that his parents were ready, Gu Pinyan calmed down and said slowly, "Mom and Dad, Miaomiao is going to partner with our family to open a hospital in the county. This is the only time that he came up with the idea that this pill is going to be sold in the hospital." "What?" Yu''s eyes are not small at all. Now they stare twice as big as usual: "if we open a hospital in the county, we can''t even afford the rent in the county." Although Yu''s speech is straightforward, Gu Jiuwen agrees with her. It''s a good day for his family to be in Baixi village and several nearby villages, but they want to open a hospital in the county. They have the heart, but they don''t have the strength. It''s estimated that this Su girl wants to find someone to give her some money. It''s good to open a hospital in this county, but the cost of opening a hospital is a large sum. Now if they take care of their family and give less money, isn''t it a joke for her? Thinking of this, Gu Jiuwen said: "Pinyan, you also know our family''s situation. If we can''t go to private school for a few years in the evening, we can save more money. But now, you can probably estimate our monthly expenses. If we rent a house in the county to open a hospital, the monthly rent will be several Liang silver at least, Now our family can take out one or two silver a month, which is quite a lot. But it''s nothing to put one or two silver on Miss Su. It''s not reasonable to say that we''re running a hospital in partnership. We''re getting less money. It''s unreasonable, isn''t it? " Gu Jiuwen wants to have a try whenever he has the hope to open a medical center. Now the great opportunity is in front of him, but she has no money. Miss Su has a good relationship with Pinyan. She looks up to their family and wants to show them a way. But can she help them up now? Before Su Miaomiao talked about technology stocks, Gu Pinyan thought the same way. But later, when she was in the house, Miaomiao told her that she was in the technology stocks when she was doing business with the Yuejia family, which made her feel a little relieved. Knowing that this method was feasible, she was hopeful. "Dad, I know that our family can''t afford much silver now, but Miaomiao said, let''s join the technology stock, she pays, and we contribute." Gu Pinyan pauses and goes on: "I heard Miaomiao say that her birthday with the moon family is the technology stock. You know, the moon family is one of the richest in Dashun. The owner of the moon family is smart. He can agree to let Miaomiao join the technology stock, so why can''t we join the technology stock?" Gu Jiu asked. It was the first time he had heard the word "technology stock". Yu Shi was also dizzy when he heard this. He could not help saying in his heart that this rich family is different from ordinary people in doing business. No wonder this month''s family can become the first rich family in Dashun. The owner''s idea is much more advanced than those ordinary people. Gu Jiuwen is a bit enthusiastic about this. Is it true that he has a chance to open a medical center? "Pinyan, tell Dad how to buy shares? How can dad be confused? " Opening the hospital has a place, Gu Jiuwen excitedly a heart almost didn''t jump out. Yu Shi was already full of questions. At this moment, Gu Jiu asked, "that is, Pinyan, don''t play tricks, talk to your parents." "This technology stock is the stock that we use our medical skills. We don''t have to pay for it. Miaomiao said that she pays for the house. My father and I just work hard in the hospital." Gu Pinyan paused and continued: "Miaomiao said that we can take 30% of the money earned by the hospital. She said that as long as the hospital can stabilize, our family can take 30-40 liang of silver every month." Gu Jiuwen gasped: "three or forty Liang, there are so many!" Not only Gu Jiuwen, but also Yu Shi was stunned. There are three or four hundred taels in a month, and four or five hundred taels in a year. Mom, she has never seen so much money in her life. In response, Yu Shi and Gu Jiuwen looked at each other, and they felt the same as a dream. Yu Shi stretched out two fingers and twisted them on her face. This good thing came too suddenly. She confirmed whether she was dreaming or not. "Ah! It hurts The pain on her face made Yu recover. It turned out that she was not a dream. She stood up excitedly and ran to Gu Pinyan''s back. She hugged her neck and kissed her madly. Yu''s strength is too heavy, cuddle Gu Pinyan breathless, she coughed, while laughing: "mother, you light, you light!" "By the way, Pinyan, Miaomiao can let our family join the technology stock, which proves that she regards you as a good sister. You have to cherish the feelings between you. Besides, my mother can work in the Su family now, but Miaomiao, in your face, you don''t know how popular the su family is now, but Lizheng''s daughter-in-law says that, No matter who is invited, Miaomiao has to nod her head. The daughter-in-law here, who has read a book, is not as shallow as us. Originally, her mother''s eyes were so shallow. Because of the money, she can''t get along with Miaomiao. Fortunately, she has such a good daughter as you. You are really a lucky star in our family. " Yu Shi said, and ruthlessly in Gu Pinyan face kiss a few. Chapter 205 Gu Pinyan couldn''t stand Yu''s intimacy. He wiped the saliva on his face and said, "mother, do you know that you are wrong now? You know, you can''t judge people by their appearance. " Gu Jiuwen nodded approvingly, and then said: "Miaomiao, you should remember that the Su family girl''s love for helping our family. Since it''s technology stocks, the nearby villages are not for us to take care of our family. The Su family girl let us take care of our Su family. When our family is better off, don''t forget our roots." Father said this in reason, Gu Pinyan very Ninja to Gu Jiuwen nodded. I have discussed with my parents about opening the hospital. I don''t know if it''s too exciting. Gu Pinyan hardly closed his eyes all night and has been waiting for the dawn in bed. Early in the morning, it was still dark. Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt as usual. After he sold his prey and returned to the village, it was time to make an appointment with Gu Pinyan, who was already waiting for her at the entrance of the village. Knowing Su Miaomiao''s habit of hunting early, Gu Pinyan didn''t ask much. "Why, can you walk?" After meeting Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan couldn''t help asking. Su Miaomiao hooked her lips. This kind of exercise is nothing to her at all. Compared with the days when she was a top bodyguard in her previous life, she simply didn''t live a comfortable life. "No problem, or shall we walk to the county? Last time your leg injury should be all right? Just take this opportunity to exercise? " Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan with a faint smile. Gu Pinyan''s eyebrows rise: "how? Look down on me? Just go. " As soon as Gu Pinyan''s voice fell, Su Miaomiao walked quickly towards Wenxing county. Gu Pinyan was not willing to lag behind, but followed her closely. They walked happily all the way, and from time to time they heard silver bell like laughter. Su Miaomiao''s speed slowed down. Because the road from Baixi village to Xingwen County had not been repaired, they had to make a detour and took half an hour to get to the county. Most of the medicine shops in Wenxing county are on Devon street. There is already a hospital on Devon street, but it is said that the hospital is facing closure due to poor management. Nowadays, as long as people can grab some medicine and take it at home, they will never spend an extra penny in the hospital, unless they are seriously ill and need a doctor to be on their side at any time, and then they will be sent to the hospital. However, Su Miaomiao has seen many ways of doing business. Most people like to take advantage of small things. As long as they give more benefits, they can naturally earn money from other places. Su Miaomiao wants to see the poorly managed hospital. If it''s suitable, he will buy the house. On Devon street, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan, the bigger shops, asked almost every time. Only the door of the hospital, which was on the verge of closing, was closed. They waited at the door for a while. It must be that there was no one in the house? But it''s not right. When Su Miaomiao heard someone coughing inside, how could there be no one? Then there was another knock on the door, but there was only a cough and no response. It''s amazing. "Let''s go to Bafang pharmacy." It seems that no one opens the door. Su Miaomiao wants to find someone who knows the root and the bottom to ask about the situation of the house. It seems that this is the most suitable place. If the house is not for sale, if it is not on Devon street, the location will inevitably be biased, which will affect the flow of people coming to the hospital in the future. The eight prescription medicine shop is located in the center of Devon street. It sells the most complete medicinal materials. Of course, it also has the best medicinal materials in Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao is wearing men''s clothes today. As soon as he stops at the door, he sees that the people who buy medicine are still in line. Most of them are rich people in satin. Think about it, too. If the poor people get sick, they can carry it. Those who can afford to see a doctor in Bafang pharmacy are all from some families. But after all, it''s the Bafang pharmacy. As soon as Su Miaomiao entered, the sophomore of the pharmacy came to greet him. It''s the rule of Bafang pharmacy that people who come in, no matter what their status, must greet each other with a smile. "This is objective. Do you want to take medicine? Please take the prescription and line up here. " Zhang Shan bent down and asked politely. "I don''t apply medicine, I just want to ask your little boss something." The eight prescription medicine shop is the industry of Yuejia. There are many news about yueqinghan. I don''t think it will disappoint her. When Zhang Shan heard that someone was looking for their young master, his smile froze on his face. The young master is not in Xingwen County now. Does this little brother know their young master? Shopkeeper Xue, who is preparing medicine for the people in line at the counter, has sharp ears. When he heard that someone was looking for their young boss, he slowed down his action of preparing medicine. When the young master left, he deliberately told him that if a 13-year-old girl came to Bafang drugstore to look for him, she must not neglect him. After waiting for so many days, shopkeeper Xue didn''t see anyone coming to the store to look for the young master directly. The one who spoke was a 13-year-old girl, and he was accompanied by a 13-year-old girl, Is this the girl that the boss is talking about? Shopkeeper Xue puts down his work and beckons Zhang Shan to the counter. Naturally, I dare not neglect what my boss told me. Shopkeeper Xue quickly steps forward and asks with a friendly face: "aren''t you the old days when we were young masters?" Looking at the shopkeeper''s appearance, Su Miaomiao guesses that yueqinghan is not in the store this month. No wonder that Yuejia''s industry is all over Dashun. At the moment, he still doesn''t know where yueqinghan is. Shopkeeper Xue has been a shopkeeper of Bafang pharmacy for several years. He can understand the psychology of the guests, which is his strong point. Judging the reaction and expression of the other party, it should be a good old time for the young owner. "You two, there are so many people here. Please talk in the inner hall?" With these words, shopkeeper Xue invited Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan in. Is the shopkeeper good at handling affairs? Although the moon is cold, the dilapidated hospital is not far away from the Bafang pharmacy. I think the shopkeeper should know something about it. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan follow shopkeeper Xue to the inner hall. Shopkeeper Xue makes the tea without any delay. Su Miaomiao has tasted it, but it''s still the best tea. Gu Pinyan was quite surprised. Although she didn''t know much about tea, she could tell the difference between good tea and bad tea clearly. She was still touched by Miaomiao''s light when laibafang pharmacy could drink such good tea. Shopkeeper Xue was not in a hurry either. After they drank two cups of tea and were thirsty slowly, he asked: "I don''t know if there is something urgent to ask our young master. He told us when he left. If there is something urgent, I can inform our young master." It''s just asking for information. Is it too fussy to ask yueqinghan to come here? But look at the shopkeeper''s nervous face, I''m afraid that he is usually not less harsh by the cold moon. Chapter 206 The shopkeeper has been looking at Gu Pinyan''s men''s clothes since he came in. Gu Pinyan looks at Su Miaomiao''s men''s clothes, and immediately understands that the manager''s feeling is to recognize the wrong person. "Shopkeeper, we come to Bafang pharmacy. We have something to ask you." Su Miaomiao put down the tea cup and continued: "isn''t there a hospital on the street? It''s said that the business of the hospital is not good. It''s not as if it doesn''t even open the door during the day, is it? Just now when I went to knock on the door, I heard someone inside, but no one came out to open the door. It''s really strange. " As soon as shopkeeper Xue heard this, the young man went to knock on the door of the hospital, and his face immediately changed. "Young master, have you heard that the hospital has been haunted these two days?" Shopkeeper Xue swallowed his breath and said, "just a few days ago, a man died in the hospital. Since then, the inside has been haunted. People outside can often hear the movement inside. But after they go in, they can''t find anyone. It''s very evil. Now people in the street will walk around. What do you do in the hospital, young man? Is there something wrong? There are also doctors in our pharmacy. If you need to, I''ll ask Zhang Shan to call him over now? " The young master, who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, can''t be ignored by shopkeeper Xue since he is with the girls he knows. After all, the young master and who he has been so attentive to these shopkeepers over the years. Although the young master is a little strict with them, maybe the young master will be able to give him a free hand if he has done his job. Su Miaomiao doesn''t think much of what shopkeeper Xue said. Being haunted is pure nonsense. But the people in Dashun, for example, believe in the dream fairy, are superstitious enough. Their superstition is rooted in the root, and it''s hard to take this deep-rooted thought out of their minds. "Shopkeeper Xue, do you know the owner of that house? I have something to talk to him about." After a look around, Su Miaomiao still thinks that the old house of the medical school is good. He is superstitious. Besides, it''s human nature to live, grow old, die and die. There may be some inside information about the dead in the medical school, but it''s urgent to find the owner of the house and find out the situation. Shopkeeper Xue was stunned. The house is haunted now. No matter who it is, everyone would give up. Unexpectedly, the young master had to go up. Out of worry, shopkeeper Xue had to persuade him: "young master, there are dead people in the house, and now it''s still haunted. What do you want to do with the owner of the house? What''s more, the Lu family has a big business, and they don''t care about the money for selling the house. " According to shopkeeper Xue, the owner of the house should be the Lu family. Su Miaomiao wants to go to the Lu family to have a chance. "Shopkeeper Xue, please tell the Lu family how to get there." Su Miaomiao''s expression is so light that shopkeeper Xue doesn''t know how to persuade him. However, shopkeeper Xue is a little strange. Why did the girl not say a word after she came in? Instead, the young master kept asking him. Shopkeeper Xue has always been very curious about what kind of person he can make the young master so interested in. He can''t help but read more. But Gu Pinyan caught her straight, and he can only look at him awkwardly. Su Miaomiao asks shopkeeper Xue how to get to the Lu family. When he goes out, shopkeeper Xue insists on giving Gu Pinyan a packet of tea, but Gu Pinyan is in a hurry. He asks Su Miaomiao for help. Su Miaomiao looks at her with clear eyes, showing a look of indifference. Shopkeeper Xue is enthusiastic. At last, Gu Pinyan has no choice but to accept the tea. They go out of the Bafang pharmacy. When they get to the alley, Gu Pinyan reaches out and gently twists Su Miaomiao. "Ouch!" Su Miaomiao cried out in pain. "You, you, today I carry Guo for you. You don''t tell the shopkeeper clearly." Gu Pinyan pouted his mouth and pretended to be angry. Su Miaomiao doesn''t think it''s anything. She''s just the shopkeeper of Bafang pharmacy asking about something. The shopkeeper doesn''t have to be so nervous. Besides, she and Yue QingHan only cooperate in business, and there''s no need to explain it so clearly. Let''s ask shopkeeper Xue what he''ll miss. "Come on, let''s keep the tea and have a tea party when the hospital opens." Su Miaomiao goes up and takes Gu Pinyan''s arm and walks towards the Lu family. It''s Gu Pinyan who can''t laugh or cry. When did Miaomiao come up with such a new word for tea party, but it sounds like that. According to shopkeeper Xue''s directions, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan soon came to an alley in the east of Wenxing county. There are only two families in this lane, one of them is Lu family. No wonder it''s so rich and powerful. This big house is just like the house Su Miaomiao gave her when she was in Shunjing. Walking along the alley, before reaching the gate of Lu''s house, the two people standing at the gate, looking at their directions, came to them immediately and waved to them, as if to drive them away. It''s really rich and powerful. The two people standing at the door all look like dogs with low eyes. Gu Pinyan is a little worried and pulls Su Miaomiao''s sleeve. Su Miaomiao is not afraid. She spends money to buy a house. Why should she be afraid? Looking at Miaomiao walking straight ahead, he didn''t mean to stop. Gu Pinyan dispelled his fear and followed her closely. "Hey, you two, what are you doing?" One of them, a thin and black man, walked quickly towards Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan, reached out and blocked their way: "this half street is the chassis of the Lu family. Don''t go ahead." The Lu family is nothing but a local snake in Wenxing county. With such a big tone, half the street is his? No wonder Su Miaomiao hasn''t seen many people since he just entered the alley. This street was built by the government. When did it become the private property of the Lu family? However, Su Miaomiao has never been afraid of being rude and unreasonable. She is not the kind of coquettish girl in ordinary times. If anyone dares to provoke her, he will have to see if the other person''s skin is thick enough to take her fist. "Elder brother, we want to discuss something with the Lu family leader." Su Miaomiao stands. It''s interesting for Kou San to talk. It''s really boring to stand at the door every day. Unexpectedly, there are two people who don''t open their eyes today. It''s just right for them to have some fun. "Koshi, come here quickly!" Kou San turned around and waved to Kou Si. Kouzi, who was watching in the distance, immediately ran over like a pug. Su Miaomiao saw that Kou Si, who was short and fat, was like a big wax gourd. The meat on his cheek hung down on both sides because of too much accumulation. With his round eyes, he really looked like a pug. Chapter 207 Kou Si is thrusting waist, the flesh on the face also follows to vibrate while speaking: "you two, go quickly, don''t let us two start." Kou San looks back at Gu Pinyan behind Su Miaomiao with triangular eyes. Gu Pinyan''s hair is straight and he can''t help shivering. "The Lu family? What are you two doing? We in charge of the family are busy. We have no time to talk to you. Our son will be back soon. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Kou three said, a pair of triangle eyes are still constantly aiming at Gu product. Gu Pinyan is a little uncomfortable. Although she has been practicing medicine since childhood, it is the first time that she has been looked at like this by a man. It seems that it''s useless to ask these two people. Look at the way they both look like dogs. I''m afraid they won''t be allowed to go in and meet the leader of the Lu family. In this case, do you want to find another way? "Let''s go." Su Miaomiao turns back and pulls Gu Pinyan, who is preparing to leave. From a distance, I saw a carriage. The whole body was so big that it almost occupied the whole alley. Kou three and Kou four saw the carriage, and they ran up to meet each other. Look at the look of these two people. Is it the Lu family who is in charge of the carriage? Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to the side of the alley and stands, intending to wait for the people on the carriage to come down and see him again. As the carriage moves slowly along the lane, a stream of wine wafts into her nose. Su Miaomiao frowns. Seeing this, I''m afraid she hasn''t come back all night? I don''t know how much alcohol the people in this car drank? When the carriage stopped at the gate of the land house, Kou Si quickly fell on the ground, and Kou San went forward to lift the driving curtain. "Young master, slow down!" Kou San took Lu Wei''s hand and pulled him out carefully. Lu Wei''s body was a little unstable. Kou Sansheng was afraid of something wrong. He was scared to sweat after a while. Finally, when Lu Wei got out of the carriage, he stepped on it again, but it was still early. Kou San reacted quickly and helped him steadily. Lu Wei''s body was so shaky that he could hardly open his eyes. It seems that Kou San is not surprised. It''s not a matter of a day or two for the young master to come back after drinking. As servants, they just serve them well. Even if the young master is drunk, he still has a lot to say in the Lu family. "Let go, I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!" Lu Wei struggles to get rid of Kou San. Here we go again! Kou San was so busy that he couldn''t cope with it now. Kou Si, who got up from the ground, rushed to help. However, Lu Wei was so strong that he kicked Kou Si into the mud. Lu Weile grinned at Kou Si''s embarrassment. "Young master, hurry back. The master is still waiting for you!" Kou San advised that if it goes on like this, he is afraid that he can''t cope with it. Young master, this wine mania is becoming more and more serious now. Is this a drunk maniac? Su Miaomiao frowned. It seems that she didn''t find the right person. Drunk people don''t have any sense. It seems that she has to find someone else. According to the doorman, there is another master in the Lu family. It seems that she has tried to meet him. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan and is about to leave. Behind him comes a shrill cry: "you two, stop for me." Su Miaomiao ignores the voice behind him and pulls Gu Pinyan on until Kou Si blocks them. "You two, are you deaf? My son asked you to stop, didn''t you hear that? " Let you go, you don''t go, and then wait to see a good play. The banter in Kou Si''s eyes is more and more strong, and Su Miaomiao''s eyes are more and more disgusted. Then, Kou San helped Lu Wei to walk towards them. The driver saw that the situation was not right, and rushed to the house. Seeing Lu Wei approaching, Kou Si stood behind him with a grinning dog leg. Lu Wei was originally drunk, but when he saw Gu Pinyan in front of him, he immediately went to drink. This girl is very beautiful. She has big eyes. Lu Wei has tasted many girls in that building, but it''s the first time that she''s so tender. Look at that girl''s clothes. They are nothing more than coarse cotton padded clothes. It''s a great thing that Lu Wei can spoil her. After that, if you send a couple of them, they will be able to spend the whole year. Thinking about it, Lu Wei''s face showed an obscene smile. Su Miaomiao knows that this Lu family childe has no good intentions and protects Gu Pinyan behind him. It''s just such a little gesture of protection, but it completely arouses Lu Wei''s desire: "Oh, I didn''t expect that this little lady still has such a little lover?" "Ha ha!" With Lu Wei''s sneering laughter, he looked at Gu Pinyan with greedy eyes: "little lady, come here and follow me. I will definitely let you enjoy spicy food and wear endless silk." In the past, when he was a doctor, it was the simplicity of the village people. Even when he came out of the cabinet again, Gu Pinyan had never encountered such molestation. Now he is indignant to see the Lu family''s outspoken words. "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself Gu Pinyan let go of his voice and said coldly. "Ouch!" Because of the accident, Lu Wei''s eyes completely opened: "I didn''t expect that this little lady is still very temperamental? You two, take this little lady to my house. I''ll love you later! " As soon as Lu Wei''s voice fell, Kou San and Kou Si rolled up their sleeves. Since the young master had spoken, no wonder they did. What kind of master there really is, what kind of slave there is. Kou San and Kou Si are just helping the tyrant. However, Su Miaomiao has a look at how lawless the Lu family childe is? How dare you bully her? Before Kou San and Kou Si got close to Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao quickly used his fists and put Kou San and Kou Si to the ground. Kou San and Kou Si, who were screaming and rolling on the ground, didn''t see how the other side was fighting. Now they couldn''t get up in pain. The more so, the more excited Lu Wei was. He didn''t expect that little lady''s lover would have some Kung Fu? This is different from those who have no power to bind chickens before. In this way, it seems more interesting. "You two are rubbish! You have to let me do it! " Lu Wei said and rushed forward. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan with a quick flash and gives Lu Wei a kick on the butt. Lu Wei, who is not stable, lies on the ground and eats a bite of moss on the green slate. "Poof, poof!" Lu Wei stood up from the ground rubbing his buttocks while spitting the moss from his mouth. "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ll see how many abilities you have today!" Lu Wei doesn''t believe it. He''s a young master of the Lu family. He can''t beat the skinny boy in front of him? Chapter 208 It''s been a long time since we met such an interesting event. Lu Wei''s blood was boiling. He reached out and took off his gauze robe and threw it on Kou San''s head. After a while, Kou San and Kou Si got up from the ground and hid behind Lu Wei. They couldn''t stand up straight like shrimps. As soon as Lu Wei saw them, he got angry and gave them a fierce look: "you two, it''s useless. Open your eyes and have a good look. How did I deal with this bastard today?" Su Miaomiao''s lips are full of shame. Since she wants to play, she will play with him. Gu Pinyan, standing behind Su Miaomiao, seems to smell danger. For the first time, she saw Su Miaomiao''s fierce eyes, which made her feel nervous unconsciously. Lu Wei was a little uncomfortable by Su Miaomiao''s eyes. He laughed to hide his fear. However, his fear was soon denied by himself. He said to himself that the boy in front of him had sharp eyes. If he was serious, he would be beaten by him for a moment. He imagined Su Miaomiao begging for mercy, Lu Wei began to laugh. Su Miaomiao pushes Gu Pinyan aside and keeps a proper distance from her. She is more than enough to deal with Lu Wei. She is just afraid that she can''t stop and frighten her. When Lu Wei swaggered in his life, he lowered his body to see the right time, and rushed to Su Miaomiao faster than the first time. He was about to catch Su Miaomiao''s shoulder with both hands. Kou San and Kou Si, who were behind Lu Wei, widened their eyes. They were glad to see that their young master had the upper hand. But before the smile spread from their faces, their ears began to scream. This time, Su Miaomiao didn''t give Lu Wei face. He gave Lu Wei a hard kick, and Lu Wei fell to his knees. The speed was so fast that Lu Wei didn''t see how the other side got out of his feet at all. He just felt that his knee was kneeling on the ground made of bluestone, which was very painful. He wanted to stand up, but his knee was like sticking to the ground, so he couldn''t stand up. In a moment, Lu Wei''s forehead was in a cold sweat. This boy is really powerful and fast. Lu Wei has never seen him before. He''s the son of the Lu family. He''s been bullied to this place. I think the county magistrate let the third of his family, the wild boy, dare to be so arrogant? "You two useless things, don''t you help me up quickly!" After several attempts, Lu Wei didn''t get up from the ground. He went to call Kou San and Kou Si with a cold face. Kou San and Kou Si, who had just been surprised, rushed to help Lu Wei. "Young master, are you ok?" Kou San bent over and patted Lu Wei''s dust while he asked. Kou San hit Lu Wei''s knee in a hurry. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "you useless thing, can you take it easy?" Kou Sangang is still in pain where he was just kicked. Now he can only shrink his head and pat Lu Wei''s dust like a grandson. Lu Wei couldn''t see it. One hand held Kou Si to stand still, and the other hand slapped him in the face. "Pa!" The sound of a, a fair slap in the face. The slap was really heavy. Kou Sany was so confused that he couldn''t find the north. When he reacts and looks at Lu Wei, Lu Wei calls impatiently, "don''t you hurry to ask someone to go?" Kousan bent over and trotted back to the land house. Gu Pinyan is a little worried. Although she knows that Miaomiao hunts in the mountains all the year round, ordinary people can''t take advantage of her, but the Lu family is very prosperous. If she doesn''t see the house of the hospital this time, she will be very angry with the young master of the Lu family. He went to hold Su Miaomiao and advised him, "Miaomiao, let''s go. We''ll find another chance to ask about the house." Su Miaomiao knew that she meant well. She was never afraid of making trouble, but she was a little softhearted for a moment. After all, she was no longer alone at this time. When she was a top bodyguard, she always followed her own wishes and made trouble for the Lu family. She was afraid that the Lu family would make trouble for her family. Su Miaomiao is relieved, turns his head to hold Gu Pinyan''s arm and is ready to leave. Who knows that Kou Si immediately runs over like a mangy dog. Su Miaomiao hides, and Kou Si grabs Gu Pinyan fairly. "You go, you go?" Kou Si holds Gu Pinyan in his hand, and his strength is increasing. Kou Si is sure that the boy won''t leave the girl and run away alone. If he lets the boy go now, how can their young master compare with them later? "You let her go, I won''t go!" If Gu Pinyan is forced to come here, and she is afraid that she will be hurt, Su Miaomiao has to talk to Kou Si about the terms. "Hum, you''re too cunning. I don''t want to believe you. When the house guard comes, neither of you can leave!" Holding the girl in his hand is tantamount to grasping the weakness of the other party. Kou Sixi raised his eyebrows. Why didn''t he think of using this move just now? Su Miaomiao''s lips. What''s the matter with her? She talks to a group of animals? It seems that it''s more appropriate to start. Su Miaomiao flies up in the air according to Gu Pinyan''s shoulder, and kicks Kou Si with two feet. The speed is so fast that people can''t dodge him. After being kicked, Kou Si falls to the ground in silence, and he is knocked unconscious. Su Miaomiao''s eyes were cold. She had a little strength in her last move. Otherwise, Kou Si''s life could be saved now. Among the top bodyguards, her specialty is speed and strength, which is beyond all doubt. Gu Pinyan knew that Su Miaomiao was strong, but she didn''t expect that she could stun a strong man with one kick. She couldn''t help looking at Su Miaomiao in praise. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation to protect Gu Pinyan behind him. Kou San shows up at the door with two strong men in short combat. Look at the posture of the two men, they should have practiced. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to make trouble, but she was forced by each other step by step. It''s not her style to do things like that. Su Miaomiao of the two Zhuang and Han Dynasties, as they came over, the knuckles of their fists banged. Gu Pinyan saw that they were not easy to be provoked, so he was worried again. "Miaomiao, let''s go quickly. If you are injured, how can I explain to your grandmother when I go back?" Gu Pinyan persuades him with a worried face, but even if Su Miaomiao wants to leave now, he can''t get away easily with her. Two strong men, quickly surrounded her and Gu Pinyan in the middle, Su Miaomiao said, it seems that this time it''s time to fight. Chapter 209 "Stop it Su Miaomiao bangs his bony joints. Before he thinks about it, he hears a steady, slightly angry voice from behind him. Su Miaomiao looked back. In front of the vermilion gate, there stood an old man in black and blue, about 60 years old. Although his hair was gray, he had a kind face. Unlike an old man of this age, he had a straight back like a man of middle age. He held a crutch in his hand, a pair of smart eyes and a calm color of weather beaten. If Su Miaomiao is right, this should be the real master of the Lu family. Seeing that the master had come out, the two strong men quickly closed their hands, bowed their heads and stood beside Lu conggui, just like the children who had made mistakes. Lu conggui stroked his beard, and his crutches rattled on the ground: "you are a useless thing. What trouble have you caused me?" Lu Wei''s drinking has not gone yet. Because he just ate shriveled, he is still angry. He sees two helpers who have been called over. They are wilting now. They usually stand beside Lu conggui, and they are even more out of breath. "It''s useless. If you don''t, I''ll do it myself!" Lu Wei said, rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao pulled Gu Pinyan to flash. Lu Wei was another dog gnawing mud. Seeing that his words didn''t work at all, Lu conggui''s face became more and more ugly. He frowned and yelled in a low voice: "you two, don''t you help me to the mansion." Lu conggui''s two strong men met him immediately. They quickly stepped forward and carried Lu Wei to the mansion. Lu Wei''s feet were hanging in the air and his mouth was still swearing: "I''ll wait for you. I''ll settle with you another day." When all the people went in, Lu conggui went down the steps with his crutch. Just now, he looked a little angry. He disappeared at the moment he saw Su Miaomiao. He was really a businessman. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of hiding his mind? Seeing that he didn''t mean any harm, Su Miaomiao thought that she could take this opportunity to tell the Lu family that she wanted to buy the hospital. Fortunately, it was a false alarm just now, and Gu Pinyan was relieved. Lu conggui went to Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan and bowed his head politely: "I''m really sorry, my son. I really can''t do anything. If there''s anything that offends you, please forgive me." The old master of the Lu family is very polite, but he is more reasonable than the young master Lu. I don''t know how a father like him can have such a troublemaking son? However, Su Miaomiao was too lazy to think so much, and the most urgent task was to get down to business. "Master Lu, we are here to discuss something with you." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "I don''t know if Master Lu has any plans to sell this hospital on Devon street." According to Su Miaomiao''s opinion, since the hospital has lost its life now, the Lu family will not keep this bad luck. Master Lu, who is so smart, should not fail to understand the truth. Lu conggui is quite surprised. Unexpectedly, someone dares to come to Lu''s house to talk about the hospital with him? You know, since the death of people in the hospital, how many people can''t avoid it. "Young master, I have no plan to sell the house of the hospital." Lu conggui continued: "I''m really sorry. You''d better ask elsewhere." Lu conggui has been frowning since he mentioned the house just now. If he were an ordinary person, this hospital would be a hot potato. I''d like to get rid of it. But looking at Lu conggui''s look, it''s obvious that he has something else to hide. It seems that this matter is not so simple. Although the hospital is dead, Su Miaomiao has not heard from shopkeeper Xue that someone goes to the Yamen to complain. Even if it is solved by the Lu family in private, it can not be so secret after such a long time. What''s more, shopkeeper Lu doesn''t mention anything about the hospital''s haunting, and follows Su Miaomiao''s intuition of being a top-level bodyguard, This is absolutely strange. It''s hard to find a suitable house. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to give up. However, judging from Master Lu''s appearance, it seems that she will start from other places first. "Master Lu, in that case, let''s go to other places to ask?" Su Miaomiao politely says goodbye to Lu conggui and pulls Gu Pinyan away. Just out of the alley, Gu Pinyan''s face showed a look of frustration: "Master Lu, since he doesn''t want to sell, let''s go to another house and ask." Su Miaomiao looks back thoughtfully and looks at Gu Pinyan. Suddenly, she clenches her hand and runs quickly: "follow me." They trotted all the way to the alley opposite the backyard of the hospital. There are not many people in this alley even in ordinary days. Now, because of the rumor that the hospital is haunted, few people get close to it. Su Miaomiao leads Gu Pinyan to the back door of the hospital all the way. It''s a bit hot. After trotting all the way, Gu Pinyan bends over in sweat and gasps. At this time, Su Miaomiao was listening to the back door. Coughing came out of the yard. Su Miaomiao never believed in being haunted. She wanted to go in and see where it came from. Gu Pinyan bent down and took a few deep breaths, which finally relieved her tiredness. He looked up at Su Miaomiao when he was wiping his sweat, but she was surprised. After running so far, Miaomiao''s face was as usual, and she didn''t feel tired at all. It seems that if she doesn''t exercise, she will drag Miaomiao''s back in the future. After deciding to go in, Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to a lower wall in the backyard. Su Miaomiao neatly climbs up the wall along a small tree outside the wall. "Miaomiao, you are out of your mind. We are breaking into private houses!" Gu Pinyan raises his head and waves anxiously to Su Miaomiao, signaling to let her go down. Su Miaomiao looked at Gu Pinyan condescensively: "Miss Gu, do you want to open a hospital? Anyway, there is no one now. Who knows that we break into private houses? Besides, maybe after we come out from here, Master Lu will agree to sell the hospital to us? " Gu Pinyan was stunned. Is what Miaomiao said true? If you turn around from the inside, Master Lu will agree to sell the house to them? Listening to the cough inside, although Gu Pinyan was brave, he could not help swallowing and spitting at the thought of the ghosts and gods. Looking at Gu Pinyan, who is not afraid of everything, Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "why, is Gu afraid?" "I''m not afraid! Go in, go in Gu Pinyan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is afraid of whom?" Su Miaomiao reaches out her hand and pulls Gu Pinyan onto the wall. After Gu Pinyan stands on the wall, she jumps down and takes him down. Chapter 210 Jump into the house, eye contact, the yard is probably because no one took care of for a long time, there is no popularity, when the wind blows, inexplicably cold behind the neck. Gu Pinyan shrinks his neck and follows Su Miaomiao. Although she tells herself not to be afraid, her hands still unconsciously grasp Su Miaomiao''s sleeve. It''s rare for Su Miaomiao to see Gu Pinyan rely on her so much. She feels a little happy in her heart for no reason, but she likes the feeling of being depended on. The cough seemed to be in the backyard. It was very faint. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan made a detour in the yard, but they never found anything. "Miaomiao, is there a ghost in the yard?" Seeing, he only heard the cough, but he never saw anyone. Gu Pinyan couldn''t help asking. Ghost? Even if it''s true, Su Miaomiao is not afraid of it. What''s more, she has been a top bodyguard for so many years. She knows that sometimes people''s hearts are more terrible and vicious than ghosts. Even if it''s true, she has to see what the ghost looks like. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to stand still. She has spared a circle just now. It''s the place where they are now. They can hear the cough most clearly. She wants to see where the cough comes from? Close your eyes, the wind and cough are all in your ears, and feel the flow of air. Su Miaomiao suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes fall behind a grass not far away. As the pace quickens, Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to the grass. Behind the grass is a well covered with a big stone. Su Miaomiao reached out to carry the stone. Fortunately, she was strong enough. Otherwise, the two weak women would not be able to move it. Seeing Miaomiao remove the big stone, Gu Pinyan widens her eyes and opens her mouth. She knew that Miaomiao was stronger than ordinary women when she went hunting in the mountains, but she didn''t know that she could pick up such a big stone. "Pinyan, you wait here. I''ll go down and have a look." When Su Miaomiao said that, he jumped into the well. "Miaomiao! Be careful Gu Pinyan shouts anxiously to the well. The well is very narrow. It must have been abandoned for many years. The wall of the well is dry. Su Miaomiao easily goes down to the bottom of the well along the wall. The well is still very deep, and the sunlight can''t reach the bottom of the well. If Su Miaomiao hadn''t been trained, it would be difficult for him to see things at the bottom of the well with insufficient light. "Cough, cough, cough!" A faint cough reverberated at the bottom of the well, and the man was really here. In the dark, Su Miaomiao saw a man half leaning against the well wall, coughing from time to time, which made the man''s chest fluctuate violently. After coughing, everything was calm. Su Miaomiao came forward to check that the people at the bottom of the well were still alive, but their breath was weak, and there were so many ten pieces on the well. The cough at the bottom of the well became strange because of the echo from the bottom of the well. No wonder people passing by said that it was haunted. Taking advantage of the weak light, Su Miaomiao can see the fallen man clearly. This is a woman about 50 years old. Her lips are very dry and there are large blood stains on her legs. It seems that who should have pushed her into the well? This woman is the truth that this house is haunted. Now that she has seen it, she has a life, and she can''t let it go. Unexpectedly, when she came to this place, she not only had a family, but also became so kind-hearted. It''s a little beyond her imagination. Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to delay. After going up the well wall, he found a hemp rope in the hospital, went down the well again, tied the old woman to her body and carried her back. Fortunately, Gu Pinyan was there. He bandaged the wound on her leg, fed her some water, and put her in the pavilion. Soon, her pale face regained some popularity. Shen youchan opens her eyes. The severe pain in her leg makes her take a breath. When she opens her eyes, her eyes focus slowly. When she sees the two people standing in front of her, her subconscious body shrinks back. Xu is because of the relationship between the body empty, Shen cicada is a dizzy, fortunately Gu Pinyan in time to help her. Don''t be afraid, grandma. We have no malice. Just now, she found that you fell into the well, which saved you¡° Gu Pinyan squatted down and the doctor continued benevolently: "grandma, you are weak. Take a good rest first. Shen youchan realized that she was still alive. Suddenly, she burst into tears. Tears, along her vicissitudes of the cheek down flow, she can no longer control sobbing up. She tried to struggle to get up and wanted to thank the young man who had saved her, but her body seemed to be paralyzed. Look at her like this, Gu Pinyan again worried to comfort: "grandma, you don''t move, you first have a good rest." Shen youchan suddenly stopped her tears. No one cared so much about her except Yao''er. But her poor Yao''er still doesn''t know where she is suffering. "I..." Shen youchan eagerly opened her mouth, but she found that she couldn''t make any sound now. Xu is too eager, Xu is too weak, Gu Pinyan looked at the anxious look in front of her, quickly came forward and pressed her on her shoulder: "grandma, you are too tired, don''t worry, you sleep here for a while. When you get to sleep, everything will be fine. " Sleep up, will it really get better? Shen youchan felt a little bitter. She fell into the well. If this young man didn''t save her, I''m afraid she would have gone to the Lord Yan to report her life. Her eyes turned and she looked up at the young master who had saved her. Although he was cold, he had a pair of penetrating eyes. Shen youchan had never seen such beautiful eyes, just like the stars in the sky. At least she saved people by herself. Su Miaomiao thinks that since she saved people, she can''t just leave her alone. She doesn''t know when she became such a womanizer. If she was a top-level bodyguard, she would never mind her own business. Looking at the man waving to her, Su Miaomiao subconsciously goes forward. Shen youchan is too tired to fall into the well these days. She keeps herself awake all the time for fear that she will never wake up when she just sleeps. Because her leg is injured, when she is hungry, she scrapes the soil on the wall of the well to eat. When she is thirsty, she digs the wet soil at the bottom of the well with her fingers. She doesn''t know how many days she can survive, but fortunately, God has eyes, so she has to wait for the people who come to save her. Su Miaomiao knows that although grandma can''t speak, she can see her mouth clearly. She is saying thank you. Su Miaomiao nods to her, indicating that she should have a good rest first. Shen again thanks her rescuer. Suddenly, his energy and spirit seem to have been emptied, and soon he goes to sleep. Chapter 211 When Shen youchan fell asleep, Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao put her on the bench in the pavilion. This time when she came out, Gu Pinyan didn''t take the medicine box with her. Just now, she just gave Shen youchan a simple bandage to avoid the wound from getting worse. She still had to go to the drugstore to buy some golden sore medicine. Gu Pinyan tells Su Miaomiao what he wants to buy. Su Miaomiao writes it down and quickly turns over. Here, Gu Pinyan finds the kitchen and burns some hot water to clean Shen youchan''s wound. The fingernails of her fingers have almost all peeled off. They all say that the fingers are connected to the heart. Even Gu Pinyan can''t help but feel distressed after seeing the injury. When the fingers are clean, Su Miaomiao has come back with the golden sore medicine and gauze he bought from the drugstore. Give the medicine to Gu Pinyan, who carefully drugged Shen youchan, bandaged the wound, and cleaned up the wound on her leg. When cleaning up, Gu also touched the bone for her and fell from such a high place. Even if the bone was right, he didn''t know whether the leg would be able to walk. When Shen youchan wakes up, it''s already noon. When she opens her eyes, she has more or less strength on her body. She also sees the bandaged wounds on her hands and legs, and tears unconsciously stay. "Grandma, you can''t be too sad now. You have to have a good rest." Gu Pinyan held Shen youchan up and continued: "grandma, be careful." Shen youchan grins bitterly. No one knows her own injury better than herself. When she falls down, she hears the sound of broken bones. She faints with pain. When she wakes up, her legs don''t feel anything. She just lives to the present with her faith. As long as she can see her Yao''er safe with her own eyes, even if she dies, she will be able to close her eyes. "Well, grandma, what are you doing?" Gu Pinyan just helped Shen youchan up, Shen youchan supported himself and wanted to kneel down. Shen youchan is an adult after all. How can Gu Pinyan support her alone? Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation and wants to help Gu Pinyan help her up. "Young master, I beg you, please, save my Yao''er?" When she was at the bottom of the well, Shen youchan felt vaguely that someone had saved her. When she opened her eyes, she saw the young master. She knew that the young master was extraordinary. How could such transparent eyes grow on ordinary people? She has no relatives in Wenxing county. If she has a little way, she will not be so brazen to ask for her help again. Shen youchan''s leg is badly hurt. Gu Pinyan can''t bear to tell her that her legs are disabled. She quickly turns to Su Miaomiao. It seems that she can''t escape this time. Even if she doesn''t want to meddle in her own affairs, she can''t ignore it. Looking at Grandma''s look, if she refuses, she will lose her only desire for survival. It seems that she can only aggrieve herself first and fulfill Gu Pinyan''s benevolence. Who let her be her first friend here? "Grandma, get up first and say it well. You have to tell me how to save Yao''er, right?" Su Miaomiao helps Gu Pinyan and holds Shen youchan up on the bench. When she sits down, Shen youchan pulls Su Miaomiao to sit down. She is really afraid that the person who helps her will disappear suddenly the next moment. "Grandma, take your time." Su Miaomiao sits beside Shen youchan, letting her hold her hand. "I''ll laugh. If I hadn''t been cornered, I wouldn''t have begged for your help." Shen youchan continued with a sigh of relief: "Yao''er and I have been dependent on each other since we were young. Later, we drifted here and were accepted by the doctor of the medical school to help us. We can get along with each other. But later, when the Lu family came to the medical school and saw my Yao''er, we were going to take my Yao''er away. I was pushed into the well in the dispute with Lu family. Now my poor Yao''er doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Please go to the Lu family and help me find out my Yao''er. " There is something wrong with Mr. Lu. I think Mr. Lu also knows what Mr. Lu has done, so he is not in a hurry to sell the house. There are ghosts in the house. It must be because Mr. Lu pushed Shen youchan into the well that he is guilty of being a thief. Master Lu looks like a good man. He didn''t expect to be so confused. He must have made a good plan in his heart. The hospital is haunted, so it''s impossible for anyone to get close to it. As long as Shen youchan is dragged to death, the Lu family will quietly dispose of the body in the end, won''t they be aware of it? Seeing Su Miaomiao''s silence, Shen youchan thought he had done something difficult. Shengsheng bit his lips: "young master, I know that the Lu family has a great career. Young master helped me. The Lu family can''t help finding young master. If young master doesn''t help me, I won''t force him." Seeing that Shen youchan has lost her will to survive, nothing is more anxious than Gu Pinyan. She has been practicing medicine with her father since she was a child. Although she is cold-hearted, Shen youchan''s experience inevitably makes people feel pity. She knows that Miaomiao is not hard hearted, otherwise she would not have been a fool, her mother, Xu. Su Miaomiao knew that she couldn''t help Shen youchan this time. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s look of expectation, she only nodded silently. As long as she conceals her identity and does not involve her marriage, there should be no big problem. "Well, I promise you, after you find Yao''er, grandma, you will take Yao''er to a place where they can''t find you." Su Miaomiao said, looking up at the sky: "it''s late now, and this hospital is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go to the county and find an inn to stay first." After Gu Pinyan has disposed of all the things wrapped up and confirmed that there is no trace left by the hospital, Su Miaomiao blocks the well with a big stone. Then Su Miaomiao takes a rope to tie Shen youchan to himself, and Gu Pinyan helps. After they get out of the hospital, they go through the alley to find a remote inn to settle Shen youchan down. As soon as it was dark, Su Miaomiao walked towards the Lu family. The last time she came here, Su Miaomiao noticed the layout of the Lu family''s house. Now she is standing in the backyard of the Lu family. She jumps up to the wall and only shows a small head to observe the situation in the yard. At this time, it''s time for ordinary people to have dinner at home, and it''s also time for the shift of the nursing home in the house. Su Miaomiao climbed over the wall and easily avoided the Lu family''s nursing home. However, Wei Yao doesn''t know where he is now, and Su Miaomiao really doesn''t know where to start. Chapter 212 Most of the owners live in the main house of the house. The main house is located in the north and south, which is the most livable place for the house. The Lu family is indeed everyone. There are seven or eight rooms in the main room alone, and there are at least ten rooms in the East and West chambers where the servants live. Su Miaomiao turns over and walks on the roof carefully, eavesdropping on it. She often does it when she is a top bodyguard, which is really not difficult for her. Hearing the slight movement, Su Miaomiao quickly leans over the roof to hide. At the end of the corridor, a light appeared, and then a servant girl with a lantern came into view. Behind the servant girl, there was a man. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she was very similar to the Lu family childe she had seen in the daytime. It must be Lu Wei. Lu Wei''s figure is a little shaky. The servant girl with the lantern seems to be afraid of her. Seeing that he is unsteadily standing, she is scared to walk a few steps quickly, and the light in the lantern is also flickering. "What a disappointment! Get out of here Lu Wei kicked out angrily and kicked the lantern to pieces. As the fire went out, the little servant girl knelt down and bowed to the young master of the landing home. She felt the lantern on the ground and left quickly. Lu Wei is very angry now. Today, he is angry, but his father even let the troublemaker go. Anyway, he is also a young master of the Lu family. He was bullied in front of his servants, so where should he put his face in the future? If we let Wenxing county''s friends who are close to him know, we can''t beat him to death? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Lu Wei hit the post with his fist. He cried out in pain and drew his hand back to his mouth. Ah, by the way, dad is reading the account book in the accounting room now. Maybe he can just take advantage of this time to have a good time. Thinking of this, Lu Wei''s mouth was hooked, and he walked unsteadily towards the other end of the corridor. According to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, if Wei Yao is in Lu''s house, Lu Wei will show his feet sooner or later. Why don''t you follow him now? Maybe there will be something unexpected? Su Miaomiao cat waist, in the night quickly followed Lu Wei, the main house of the Lu family a total of two rows, the front row of houses are on lights, behind these rooms are in the dark. Lu Wei''s figure stood in front of a room without a light. As he was pushing the door into the room, a man dressed as a hospital guard standing next to him immediately put his hand in front of him. "Young master, you are not allowed to enter this room." Damn dad, he even sent Master Wang to help him. Lu Wei hated him so much, but now that he''s here, how can he let go of the fat in his mouth? Anyway, after he takes charge of the Lu family, he has plenty of opportunities to punish these people. Now let them be arrogant for a few days. Although Lu Wei was not satisfied, he reached into his arms and took out a silver spindle. "Master Wang, if you take this silver, I''ll treat you to a drink, and you''ll give it to me?" Lu Wei said and handed out the silver. Master Wang was cold and put his hand behind him. He didn''t mean to take the silver¡° Childe, the master asked me to guard here, that is to trust me. How can I live up to the master''s trust? Young master, you''d better go back. It''s not good for the master to see it. " Lu Wei''s smile was frozen in the corner of his mouth. Well, you son of a bitch, you dare to block my way. I wrote it down, and I will tell you to pay it back. Lu Wei cursed in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the direction of the room. "Young master, please come back." Master Wang said coldly again. Master Wang is the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Although Lu Wei is polite on the surface, he has already scolded his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. When he left the room, Lu Wei felt angry and spat on the ground: "good old Wang, I''ll remember today''s account for you. If I don''t let you have a long memory, You don''t know how powerful I am! " Looking at Lu Wei''s leaving figure, according to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, Wei Yao may be locked up in the room. Su Miaomiao takes out a small stone from her pocket. This stone is for her self-defense. After Gu Pinyan has known about acupoints for so long, Su Miaomiao shoots the stone quickly after aiming at the acupoints of the guard. The stone hit Master Wang''s head impartially and lightly. Master Wang only felt that it was dark before his eyes and fell down. Su Miaomiao jumps down from the eaves, pushes open the door and flashes into the room. "Who?" With the sound coming from the room, Su Miaomiao quickly went up and covered the mouth of the woman sitting on the bed: "don''t cry, I''m here to help you." Since she was brought to the house by Mr. Lu''s people, Wei Yao has been thinking about her grandmother all day. But the house is so tight that how can she get out of it? I had to tear my face every day and pray for God''s blessing to make them reunite as soon as possible. She has met Mr. Lu several times, and she has asked about her grandmother. But the Lu family did not mention anything. She had a bad feeling, but she was deeply trapped in the Lu family, who could not communicate with the outside world. Fortunately, with the help of Mr. Lu, she was not harmed by the young master of the Lu family. Now she just hopes that Mr. Lu will send her out, Just looking left and right, but never wait. As soon as I heard that the visitor came to help me, Wei Yaoan couldn''t bear his excitement. But at the thought, she and her grandmother came to Wenxing County, unaccompanied, who would help them? This is the Lu family. Even the county magistrate has to give way to the Lu family. How could anyone have taken such a risk to save her? Wei Yao had tears in her eyes of hope. They were tears of despair. The tears flowed down her cheek to Su Miaomiao''s hand. Although it''s dark in this room, it''s good that she can force things through the cracks in the windows. To ensure that everything is safe, Su Miaomiao asked Shen youchan for a keepsake when she came here. This time, she took it out with her other hand. It''s a unique wooden hairpin. Under the weak light, Wei Yao saw the wooden hairpin she made for her grandmother again. This is the birthday gift she gave to her grandmother. She didn''t have money at that time. In order to make this wooden hairpin, she polished and carved it day and night with a knife, and her hands were injured. Is it really her grandmother who came to help her? Wei Yao looks at the wooden hairpin and nods to Su Miaomiao. Looking at Wei Yao''s expression, she seems to have believed her. Su Miaomiao lets go of the hand that covers Wei Yao''s mouth and gives her the wooden hairpin. With the wooden hairpin in her hand, Wei Yao fumbles carefully. Yes, this one is indeed the one she gave to her grandmother. It is the only wooden hairpin in the world. Chapter 213 Tears, down Wei Yao''s cheek, on the back of her hand, on the wooden hairpin in her hand. She suddenly raised her head as if thinking of something: "childe, my grandmother, is he OK?" Su Miaomiao came to save people. She was dressed in men''s clothes. She had been used to this kind of address. When Wei Yao asked, she said in a low voice, "Miss Wei, your grandmother is OK. You go with me first. When you go out, I''ll arrange for you to meet." Wei Yao wiped her tears and nodded to Su Miaomiao. According to Su Miaomiao''s skill, it''s OK to take someone out. What''s more, at this time, I''m afraid it''s the most relaxing time for the Lu family''s nursing home. When she came to the Lu house just now, she had a panoramic view of the situation of the Lu house. She had already made plans for where to leave the Lu house. "Miss Wei, follow me closely." Su Miaomiao said and reached for Wei Yao''s hand. However, Wei Yao''s face suddenly became hot and dry at that moment. She knew that she was blushing, and she also blamed herself for her wishful thinking at this time. Other people just came to save her. Su Miaomiao and Wei Yao go out of the house, lean against the corner of the landing house, use plants as shelter, and slowly walk towards the place where the defense is most lax. When they get there, they just see a nursing home leave. It was after a cup of tea that the guard came to patrol this place again. One cup of tea was enough time for them to leave. "Miss Wei, you step on me first." Su Miaomiao said and bent down. Wei Yao a Leng, the face is more hot, how can she step on the childe''s shoulder up? As a woman, she is not compatible with men and women. What''s more, she is the one she likes. This makes her in a dilemma. Seeing that there was no movement behind her, Su Miaomiao reminded her again, "Miss Wei, your grandmother is still waiting for us outside." As soon as she heard that her grandmother was waiting outside, Wei Yao couldn''t take care of it any more. She supported the wall and stepped on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. Su Miaomiao slowly straightens up and waits until Wei Yao can grasp the eaves. Fortunately, this place is the lowest wall of Lu''s house. Su Miaomiao stands on tiptoe and waits for Wei Yao to get on the wall safely. Then she jumps up and stands on the wall with the eaves. Wei Yao blushed. She didn''t expect that the young master''s hand was so good. Maybe she should have thought that if she could enter the Lu family, such as a place without people, it would not be an ordinary person. Su Miaomiao jumped down the wall and stretched out her arm to Wei Yao: "Miss Wei, you jump down, I catch you." At the thought of falling into the arms of the young master, Wei Yao''s face is hot again. What''s the matter with her? At this critical moment, she even wants to live with the young master? Su Miaomiao, standing outside the wall, naturally doesn''t know what Wei Yao has done to her. She is thinking about it in her heart. How can miss Wei write like this? Wei Yao managed to overcome her shyness. At the moment she jumped down, Su Miaomiao caught her. Because of the buffer, she turned around and stood still. This made Wei Yao feel upset again. Releasing Wei Yao''s waist, Su Miaomiao said in a low voice: "Miss Wei, let''s go quickly. Your grandmother is still waiting for us in the inn." Wei Yao nodded shyly. Su Miaomiao grabs Wei Yao''s hand again and walks towards the inn quickly. Now is the real moment, and we can''t delay it. The guard''s nursing home will be able to find out when it''s daybreak. At that time, according to the Lu family''s influence in Wenxing County, it will be a little difficult to walk. Now that she''s done it, she naturally wants to send the grandparents and grandchildren out of Wenxing County safely. She only hopes that everything goes well. If she confronts with the Lu family, she won''t get any good. She''s never afraid of making trouble, but she''s worried about the trouble that the Lu family will bring to their families. When entering the inn, seeing Gu Pinyan waiting anxiously in the hall, Su Miaomiao called her. Gu Pinyan was worried. As soon as he saw Su Miaomiao coming back with Wei Yao, he finally put down the big stone in his heart. He immediately came up and grabbed Su Miaomiao''s hand: "go up, grandma Shen is still waiting." Gu Pinyan pulls Su Miaomiao up, but Wei Yao looks at the hands they are holding and feels sad. When she went upstairs, she pushed open the door and saw Shen youchan lying on the bed. Wei Yao immediately rushed up with her red eyes. "Grandma, I thought we would never see each other in our life." Wei Yao cried and threw herself on Shen youchan, her shoulder shaking violently: "grandma, I miss you so much!" Shen youchan is in a daze on the bed. When she hears the sound of pushing the door, she sees Yao''er rushing towards her. At last, a warm smile appears on her face. When she sees that Yao''er is OK, she is relieved. She reached out her hand and groped on Wei Yao''s head: "my Yao''er, grandma also wants you. If you''re OK, grandma can rest assured." Wei Yao raised her head and went to catch Shen youchan''s hand. She saw that both her hands were wrapped with gauze. When she lowered her head, she saw that her legs were also wrapped with the same gauze. For a moment, she was stunned: "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Yao remembers that on the day she was taken away by the Lu family, her grandmother cried and stopped the Lu family, but she was taken out of the hospital at that time, and she didn''t know what happened to her grandmother. Now that her grandmother was so seriously injured, how could Wei Yao not feel uncomfortable? When she arrived at the hospital in the afternoon, Shen youchan drank some porridge. When she recovered, Miss Gu had already told her about her injury. Although she was also sad, she could not bear to let Yao''er be sad with her. She had made up her mind that as long as she was alive, she would not let others hurt Yao''er. "Yao''er, grandma''s injury doesn''t matter. It will be better after a few days." Shen youchan spoke with a gentle smile. Gu Pinyan is looking at her. She can''t help but feel sad. If Wei Yao knows that her grandmother''s legs will be disabled in the future, is it a big blow for her? Taking advantage of Shen youchan''s meeting with Wei Yao, Su Miaomiao has found a carriage. Now the coachman is waiting at the gate of the inn. As long as he has packed up, he can start at any time. When Su Miaomiao comes in, he nods to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan always appreciates Su Miaomiao''s vigorous and resolute work, but he didn''t expect her to be so watertight. Gu Pinyan can''t help but give Su Miaomiao a thumbs up in his heart. "Granny Shen, Miss Wei, I am ready for the carriage. Here is ten liang of silver. You should leave Wenxing county first." Su Miaomiao said and took out a small purse from his arms. Shen youchan knows that it''s a great kindness for them that the young master can promise her to save Yao''er. Now she still asks her to pay for the money. She''s really sorry. Chapter 214 However, Shen youchan was hurt. Even if he wanted to thank the young master, he could do nothing. She had to give Wei Yao a look, Wei Yao immediately will be meaning. Standing upright, she turned her head and knelt down to Su Miaomiao with a plop. This kneeling frightens Su Miaomiao to hide behind Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan wants to laugh. It''s the first time that she sees Su Miaomiao look like this. Xu Shizhen is scared by the kneeling of Miss Wei. Wei Yao kowtows to Su Miaomiao''s Fang: "thank you for saving your life. I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll let Yao''er stay and serve you. As long as you want Yao''er, the Lu family will naturally accept it, and my grandmother and I won''t have to leave Wenxing county." Su Miaomiao was confused about Wei Yao''s words. God, Wei Yao really treats her as a man, but it''s too early for people to mature at this time, and even if she''s a man, she''s only 13 years old. How can she touch a woman? For Shen youchan, no one knows Yao''er better than she does. Yao''er is usually shy and clean. She must like the young master in front of her so much that she can say such a thing. It''s just as well. If the young master agrees, Yao''er can stay in Wenxing county. Their grandparents and grandchildren came to Wenxing county without relatives and support. Now she is disabled again. If the young master agrees, she will find a place to live and die on her own, which will not affect Yao''er. Wei Yao straightened up and looked at Su Miaomiao''s face more and more red. Su Miaomiao feels a sense of suffocation in her heart. She is confessed by a woman for the first time. She really doesn''t know how to respond. It''s Gu Pinyan with a smile on his brow, which is a rare good mood. "You''re still laughing. What should I do now?" Su Miaomiao fell on Gu Pinyan''s ear and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to save people. It''s a peach blossom debt. How can I explain it clearly?" "What''s the explanation? Since Miss Wei likes you, you can help her." Gu Pinyan''s indifference makes Su Miaomiao''s teeth itch for a moment. She still wants to make fun of her. Later, when the Lu family comes to see her, can she still smile? "You don''t know my situation. How can you get married?" Su Miaomiao said coldly. Seeing that the young master retreated again and again, Wei Yao''s eyes turned red and her tears fell down her cheek. Wei Yao''s appearance is extremely sweet. No wonder that Lu family childe will be interested in her. When she cries, it''s really pear blossom with rain. It''s no worse than those big girls. Seeing that Yao''er was crying, Shen youchan was very distressed. He immediately asked, "young master, is it our Yao''er who doesn''t deserve you?" "Is it because there is marriage in the childe''s family? Yao''er of our family is hardworking. As long as you are willing to give her a mouthful of food, she will give you heart and soul. Even if she has no fame, Yao''er of our family won''t care about those empty rites. " Shen youchan said that for the sake of this, if the young master doesn''t agree again, it will be really hard to say. Even if the young master gave them money, how much longer can she live after leaving Wenxing county? Yao''er is the only one she can''t worry about. The young master can help them in this way when he doesn''t know each other. She must have good character. If Yao''er can follow him, it''s also her nature. It doesn''t matter if life is hard. As long as husband and wife are united, they will have a good day. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what Shen youchan thinks, but she is a woman. How can she get married? In order to avoid further misunderstanding, Su Miaomiao had to remove the wooden hairpin from her head and scatter her long hair like a waterfall: "grandma Shen, Miss Wei, it''s not that I don''t want to marry, but I''m also a woman. How can I get a wife?" Seeing that the other party was a woman, Wei Yao was inevitably disappointed. Looking at Yao''er''s gloomy eyes because of her loss, Shen youchan feels cool. It seems that it is heaven''s will to leave Wenxing county. From then on, their grandparents and grandchildren can only depend on each other. She doesn''t know when she will die and leave Yao''er alone. What can she do? Su Miaomiao neatly curled up her hair and said again, "Granny Shen, Miss Wei, you''d better leave soon. If you are found by the Lu family, you can''t leave." "Thank you for your help. If you have a chance, Wei Yao will repay you!" Wei Yao pursed her lips and turned her head to help Shen youchan. With the help of Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan, they help Shen youchan to the carriage. They don''t have any salute. They politely say a few words at the door, and Wei Yao follows them. Su Miaomiao gives the driver the money and asks the driver to send them out of Wenxing County safely. If the two on the bus have other plans, let the driver come according to their requirements. Seeing their carriage go far away, Su Miaomiao is relieved. As long as the carriage left Wenxing County, even if the Lu family really wanted to find Wei Yao, it would be tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. But Su Miaomiao didn''t understand that Master Lu didn''t let Mr. Lu get close to Wei Yao, so why did he hold on to Wei Yao. Seeing that it was getting late, she told her grandmother and Xu that they might be delayed when they came to the county to look for the house of the hospital. Unexpectedly, the hospital had not been settled yet, and they also took care of their own business. Fortunately, things went smoothly. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan looked at each other and laughed, and they went back to the inn one after another. When she arrived at the house, Su Miaomiao wanted to clean up and make do with it in the inn. When she was shaking the quilt, she found something falling out. Isn''t that the money she gave Wei Yao? I didn''t expect that Wei Yao still had some backbone. He must be afraid that the more he owed, the more he left the silver, right? "Ah, I didn''t expect that Miss Wei was very devoted to you. If you were a man, I don''t know how many little girls would be harmed! Looking at Su Miaomiao in a daze in front of his wallet, Gu Pinyan joked Su Miaomiao put away his purse and turned to stare at Gu Pinyan: "why, if I were a man, you would be the first one to harm me first!" Gu Pinyan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. He seldom laughs in a good mood. "You, you are not afraid that your young master Ding is jealous?" Su Miaomiao comes to Gu Pinyan''s ear and reminds him. Gu Pinyan suddenly blushed to the root of his neck: "Miaomiao, how can you make fun of me with this again?" Looking at Gu Pinyan''s blushing face, Su Miaomiao was in a good mood: "who let that girl Wei be so indifferent just now when she made a personal promise? Let''s call it even! " "You Gu Pinyan thrusts his waist and shows a helpless expression. Miaomiao is her nemesis. They lay on the same bed and talked a lot. It was an unforgettable night for Su Miaomiao. When she used to be a top bodyguard, she never thought about other people''s feelings. But now, seeing Gu Pinyan happy, she felt warm in her heart. She thought, this is what friendship is called in the world. She will cherish this hard won friendship, Let God give her a more complete second life. Chapter 215 At night, all the lights of Lu''s house went out, and the guard who was still patrolling with lanterns in the house wanted to stand in the same place and fall asleep. Suddenly, a sudden knock broke the silence of the night. Feng Shuyuan shuddered and woke up completely. He is the nearest to the front yard. At this time, I don''t know who is knocking on the door as much as debt collection. I haven''t heard that the young master is out drinking again? When he was puzzled for the first time, the foot of guard Feng had already arrived at the door. Across the thick gate, guard Feng stretched his neck and asked, "who is that?" "Open the door, my county master is here!" Hearing the response outside the door, Feng Shuyuan was stunned. Why did the county magistrate come here in the middle of the night? Feng opened the door, only to see two boys, pulling a tie with zongzi like people into the door, the county master has a lot to do with the master, Feng naturally dare not ask more, with the county master to wait in the front hall, he did not dare to neglect to invite the master. The door clattered. Lu conggui finally fell asleep and had a dream. A knock on the door woke him up from his dream. In a bad mood, he sat up and yelled out of the door: "Damn, I told you not to disturb me when I sleep." Outside the door, after a moment''s silence, Feng''s voice came again: "master, magistrate, I''m waiting in the front hall now." "Damn it! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Lu conggui said as he lifted the quilt and put on his clothes in a hurry. After dressing up, he hurried out of the house and walked towards the front hall with Feng Baoyuan. In the front hall, Feng Zhixian stops in front of the shelf where antiques are placed. He reaches out to touch all kinds of gadgets on the shelf from time to time. The Lu family is really a big family. The little things on the shelf do not have any heavy samples, which makes him feel a little sour. Seeing Fengzhi county from a distance, Lu conggui told Feng to go down to prepare tea. He himself quickly stepped forward to greet Fengzhi County: "Fengzhi County, I don''t know what can I do for you when I come to my house late at night?" Magistrate Feng looked back at Lu conggui with a deep smile on his face: "brother Lu, I''m here to send you a baby!" Fengzhi County said, beckoned, the two guys behind the shelf immediately came forward, their hands pressed a person, tied firmly, mouth is still stuffed with cloth. Lu conggui was stunned. Isn''t this Wei Yao? How long have you been sent back by the magistrate? Magistrate Feng was very satisfied with Lu conggui''s expression. After turning around him for two times, he said calmly, "today, I was working in other counties. When I came back, I was thirsty. I stopped at the post station in the western suburb of Wenxing county to have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet brother Lu''s favorite. Brother Lu told me that Miss Wei is very like a dead wife. Do you plan to take her as your concubine? How can you let her run away? " When did Wei Yao run out? Lu conggui didn''t know? You know, the guardian Feng who guards Wei Yao is the person he trusts the most. If someone breaks into their Lu family and saves Wei Yao quietly, it''s terrible. During the conversation, Feng Fu Yuan had already made tea. The magistrate waved his hand, and the two boys released Wei Yao. Wei Yao''s whole body is tied, her mouth hair is silent, her eyes are red and swollen with tears, and she looks at you for help. Lu conggui ignores and waves his hand to Feng Huyuan: "you take her down, so you can take care of her." Feng courtyard smell speech, pull tied with a zongzi like Wei Yao left. The room was quiet again, but Lu conggui knew that this letter sent Wei Yao back in person and would not give up. "Magistrate Feng, thank you for sending Wei Yao back this time." Lu conggui said, took out a purse from his arms and said, "this is a small thing. Please accept it from the magistrate." The magistrate looked at the purse and motioned for the boy to pick it up. When the boy took the purse and retreated to one side, he said, "when I met Wei Yao, there was an old woman in her sixties, but brother Lu, don''t worry. I''ve ordered everyone to clean up." Lu conggui took a swipe from the corner of his mouth. Although he was courteous to the magistrate, it was not his money? If there is no such silver, how can you look up at them? Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, how can Lu conggui not know the meaning of Fengzhi county dialect? He reached into his arms and handed out the money ticket with a smile on his face: "thank you for your kindness. Do you want to buy some wine for the brothers in the prison?" He said that he was selling wine to his brother in prison, but Lu conggui understood that the money finally fell into the pocket of Fengzhi county? It''s just that he can''t see clearly. Shopkeeper Feng takes the silver note and gives it to the boy behind him. His eyes are staring at a pair of emerald cabbages on the shelf. Lu conggui''s heart was itching with hatred, but his mouth was calm and said: "Fengzhi County, this pair of small things are not worth much money. If you like them, I''ll give them to you." Lu conggui''s words just came out, and Feng''s jaw almost didn''t get scared. He didn''t know the price of other things, but he was there when he bought the pair of emerald cabbages. The master spent a thousand taels of silver to get them back from the market. When he first bought them back, he would wipe them in the hall several times a day. How could he go out for a while and make them magistrate? Moreover, the master is too rich. He spent a thousand taels of silver to get it, but he said it''s not worth much money. The rich man''s world of Feng''s nursing home really doesn''t understand. You know, the thousand taels of silver means that he has worked for the Lu family all his life, and he may not be able to see so much money in his three lives. "Protect the courtyard Feng, you wrap up this pair of emerald cabbages to the magistrate and take them back." How come Lu conggui doesn''t care about 1000 Liang silver, but if he doesn''t feed Fengzhi County, how can their Lu family''s business go on in Wenxing county? What''s more, he has to be dealt with by Fengzhi county when he robs people''s daughters. He can only bear to give up his love for feicui cabbage. Feng Fuyuan found the box containing the green cabbage in the cupboard. He thought that he had put the box here. He didn''t expect that the pair of cabbages had not been in the master''s hands for long before they were sent to Fengzhi county. He put the green cabbage in the box. Feng Fuyuan was very careful. It was a thousand taels of silver. He was afraid that there would be something wrong. He couldn''t afford to kill him. The green cabbage will be loaded, Feng courtyard will pass the box in the past, one of the boys face no expression of the past. "Be careful!" When he received it, Feng Fuyuan blurted out carelessly. Chapter 216 Seeing off the magistrate, Lu conggui has mixed feelings. He waved his hand and asked Feng to continue patrolling. Lu conggui came to the study unconsciously. Pushing open the door of the study, Lu conggui came into the room, pressed a bulge on the shelf, and the cabinets on both sides retreated to one side. There was no dark grid in the cabinet, but a picture was hanging. The woman in the picture looks like a picture, standing under the grape trellis, holding a bunch of purple and red grapes in one hand, and a grape in the other hand, stuffed close to her mouth to eat. Her eyes curved, like crescent moon, smile up slightly canthus, you can see that she is very happy smile. When Lu conggui looked at the portrait, his eyes showed a sense of sadness. For so many years, he had been restraining himself from thinking about his beloved wife. He thought he would live a lonely life. Until that day, he ran into Wei Yao, who Lu Wei brought home. At first, he just wanted to help her, but later, there were countless voices in his heart, All of them asked him to leave Wei Yao behind. He has been lonely for a long time, even forgetting that he is still alive, forgetting the taste of happiness. Maybe Wei Yao was sent by heaven to relieve his love for his wife. His wife died after giving birth to Lu Wei. Over the years, she has always been a cinnabar mole in his heart, never mentioned it, but never put it down. Lu conggui sighed leisurely. The whole room was filled with the sad smell, which constantly suppressed his nerves and made him completely burst out of the emotion of thinking about his wife. Meanwhile, a voice as like as two peas in his heart, he was just trying to make Wei Yao live a good life. He just didn''t want to suffer her pain. She could not bear to see her suffering the same face as his wife. After a moment in a daze at the portrait, Lu conggui clenched his hand as if he had made up his mind. He went out of the door and went straight to the house where Wei Yao was being held. In the room, Wei Yao''s mouth was blocked by the cloth, and she couldn''t make any sound. The coachman sent them outside Wenxing county. He thought to have a rest at the post station, and then take his grandmother to the nearby temple for a night. But unexpectedly, he met several men, looked at her, tied her up and asked her grandmother to go. At the moment, Wei Yao''s heart, full of worry is grandma, grandma was so seriously injured, if grandma has a long and short life, how can she live without relatives? At this time, how she hoped that Mr. Su was there. No, it was Miss Su. As long as she was there, she would have a sense of security and would not feel so afraid. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the door, Wei Yao retreated to the corner in fear, staring at the door with big eyes. Master Wang, who is standing guard outside the door, still has a pain in his neck. He has no idea how he was calculated. In the courtyard of Lu''s house, his kung fu is good. He must have a good martial arts skill. Touching his neck, he saw Lu conggui enter from the other end of the corridor. Master Wang quickly picked up his spirits and said to Lu conggui, "master." Lu conggui stood in front of the door and took a look at Master Wang. After a while, he said, "be careful in the future." According to Lu conggui, Master Wang felt that his face was hot. He was 40 years old. When he was on guard, something like this happened. He knew how much he attached importance to Wei Yao. Even the playful young man didn''t touch her finger. Although it was strange to master Wang, it was the master''s command after all, He took the master''s money, and naturally he would not speculate on Master Lu''s mind. Lu conggui nodded to master Wang and motioned him to open the door. Master Wang dodged to one side, opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. After Lu conggui entered, he quickly closed the door again. Although it was dark in the room, Wei Yao could see clearly that it was Lu conggui. She subconsciously shrinks back, but her back has been stuck to the wall, there is no way to retreat. Lu conggui walked slowly to the bedside and made a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, Miss Wei, I''m doing it for you." Wei Yao''s eyes widened in horror. She didn''t understand why Lu conggui tied her up again. What she was thinking about now was the safety of her grandmother. "Miss Wei, promise me not to cry. I''ll take the cloth out of your mouth. In this way, you can be more comfortable." Lu conggui slowly approached, knelt on the bed, stretched his neck and asked carefully, for fear of scaring Wei Yao. Wei Yao saw that he was not fooling around, so she relaxed her guard and nodded at him. Lu conggui was pleasantly surprised. He knelt on the bed and slowly moved his knee forward. Just a step away from Wei Yao, he stretched out his hand and carefully took out the cloth in her mouth. "Master Lu, please let me go." Wei Yao''s voice became hoarse because of crying: "I beg you, let me go." Lu Conggui sighed, as like as two peas, who could have met the same old man as his dead wife for so many years. After several days of inner struggle, he finally made up his mind. Now even the county magistrate is willing to help him. He has already decided to take Wei Yao by pushing the boat, just to protect her well and leave some property to him after a hundred years, so that she can live a life without food and clothing. "Miss Wei, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything. I just want to help you." Lu came as like as two peas and went on. "Do you know that you are the same as my dead wife? I just hope you can accompany me through the last journey. When I die, half of the property of this land house is yours, and you will not have to live in that poor life again, Wei Gu, will you marry me?" After hearing Lu conggui''s words, Wei Yao was stunned. How did she not expect that Lu conggui, a 60-year-old man, even wanted to marry her? Wei Yao cried and knelt on the ground, knocking her head on the bed board: "Master Lu, I beg you, just let me go. You have so much money, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you worry about me! I beg you, please let me go. " How could Lu conggui not know what Wei Yao was thinking? He half sat on the bed, helped Wei Yao up and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Wei, what can I do for you at my age? Besides, I can''t live for a few years. When I die, most of the Lu family''s property belongs to you. Think about it, I''m doing it for you. " "No, I''m going to find my grandmother. I don''t want to be here. Please, please let me go!" Wei Yao has become a tearful person. At this time, she only wants to leave here. Lu conggui grabbed Wei Yao''s arm and said with some strength, "well, Miss Wei, don''t make any more trouble. As long as you are obedient, I promise you that you will be reunited with your grandmother." Wei Yao stopped crying and sat down on the ground like a quiet puppet, without a trace of life. "Miss Wei, you''re ready. I''ll send you the wedding dress in the early morning. As long as you marry into my Lu family tomorrow, I''ll never break my promise. I''ll let you reunite with your grandmother!" Chapter 217 Feeling her heart as if she had been emptied, Wei Yao slumped on the bed. After hearing the sound of Lu conggui leaving and closing the door, her tears, like beads broken, flowed down uncontrollably. What should she do? She thought that Master Lu was a good man. She was grateful for keeping her here and not letting him get close to her. But it turned out that she was too simple. It was not only the Master Lu''s idea, but also the Master Lu''s idea. She is a teenager who marries a bad old man who is about 60 years old. The coolness in her heart makes her lose heart. When she marries the Lu family, her whole life will be ruined. It''s a widower to marry Master Lu. After Master Lu has lived for a hundred years, she will be tortured by Master Lu''s temperament. Such a day is like hell, She was scared to death when she thought about it. On Su Miaomiao''s side, at daybreak, she had breakfast with Gu Pinyan in the inn. After settling the bill, she left. There''s no clue about the hospital, but something so big happened to the Lu family last night. It must be a mess now. Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing. Last night, Su Miaomiao went to Lu''s house and unconsciously saved Wei Yao. Although it didn''t match her character to do well in the facts, it was a very good feeling. She got up early in the morning and was very nervous. She also did 500 push ups in the open space of the backyard. It seems that we have to let go of the medical center. Wang and Xu must be worried about her because they didn''t go home last night. Su Miaomiao has discussed with Gu Pinyan and plans to go to the market to buy some things before going home. Gu Pinyan also wants to take this opportunity to buy some small things at the market. Shiquan Street is a place full of people. You can buy all kinds of gadgets that you can''t buy on weekdays. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan stop in front of the stall and look at all kinds of gadgets. They are in a good mood. In front of a small booth selling cloth bags, Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan, but he can''t walk any more. Looking down, this cloth bag is quite exquisite. It''s also good to buy it for Xiao Zhuang and Wan Wan. They squatted down, and there were more than a dozen cloth bags in front of the stall. The patterns embroidered on the bags were not the same. The grandmother who sold cloth bags looked about 50 years old and looked at them with a harmonious smile. Although the cloth used in this cloth bag is only coarse cotton cloth, the embroiderer can''t work hard for ten years. When my grandmother and aunt used to make clothes for her, they would occasionally embroider some flowers on her clothes, but if they were put together with this embroiderer, it would be a small thing. Su Miaomiao picked two, one embroidered with a bamboo forest and the other embroidered with lotus flowers in a pool. She took one embroidered with a peach forest. Gu Pinyan liked herbs and chose one embroidered with honeysuckle on a pergola. Gu Pinyan takes 20 Wen from his pocket and hands it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao knowingly puts it into his pocket. Then he takes out a small silver coin and hands it to the old lady who sells the bag. The old lady takes the silver coin and opens the handkerchief that she keeps with her. There are a lot of coppers in it. Taking the change from the old lady, Su Miaomiao gets up and pulls Gu Pinyan to leave. He hears the sound of gongs and drums on the other side of the street. "Give way, give way!" There are two middle-aged men in red clothes at the beginning of the journey. Su Miaomiao takes a close look. Isn''t this Master Wang? Although it was dark last night, being able to see at night is a piece of cake for Su Miaomiao, and she is confident that she will never admit it wrong. This posture is like a wedding procession. There is a sedan chair behind it. With the beating of gongs and drums, the sedan chair is getting closer and closer. The onlookers pushed Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan aside. The old lady who sold the bags kindly asked them to stand inside. As she wrapped the money in her handkerchief and put it in her arms, she sighed and continued: "it''s a crime. The master of the Lu family wants to marry an 18-year-old girl. I don''t know whose family is so cruel. All the good girls have been ruined." Su Miaomiao frowned. She had a bad feeling. Because of her keen intuition, she seldom made mistakes. Su Miaomiao squatted down and asked with a gentle face: "grandma, is the Lu family you are talking about at Master Lu conggui''s home?" The old lady raised her head, lowered her voice and said, "it''s their family. Early in the morning, the sedan chair was carried out from the Lu family. It''s said that it has been around several streets. The Lu family is a rich family, which can''t be compared with small families like us. Master Lu got married today, and invited many flowers from the street to their home for dinner. Master Lu, He is very kind on weekdays. How can he be so reluctant to harm an 18-year-old girl? It''s said that Mr. Lu is very playful. I don''t know what will happen to the girl after she is married. She will be ruined all her life! " With that, the old woman sighed three times. Listening to Gu Pinyan''s face changed, she thought, is this the girl that the old lady said Wei Yao? Su Miaomiao can see the worry in Gu Pinyan''s eyes clearly. She patted Gu Pinyan''s palm with one hand, indicating that she would calm down. She is going to have a look. If it''s Wei Yao, it''s not too late to say goodbye. Su Miaomiao takes Gu Pinyan and follows him for two blocks. The sedan chair is tight and there are so many people following him. It''s really hard to know if Wei Yao is here. Seeing Lu Wei, the son of the Lu family, from a distance, with two boys and a look of resentment, Su Miaomiao has an idea. Pull Gu Pinyan towards Lu Wei. Lu Wei is very angry. This morning, he found out that his father is going to marry Wei Yao. You know, Wei Yao is the woman he likes first. Why should his father rob him? What''s more, my father married Wei Yao at that age. It''s really a bit outrageous. Lu Wei thought more and more angrily, looking at the red sedan chair, his heart was sour and resentful. When passing Lu Wei, Su Miaomiao deliberately loses his stability and bumps Lu Wei solidly. Lu Wei was angry. When he looked back, he was glad to see that it was the young man who had made trouble near their home. Today, he can''t let him go. "Well, you are a helpless boy. I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll cut you off." Lu Wei said and waved his hand. The two little fellows behind him immediately understood and went to Su Miaomiao. Even if all the guardhouses in the land house add up, it''s far from being close to Su Miaomiao''s finger. Chapter 218 Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan and quickly avoids the two boys. "You two, if anyone can arrest this boy, I will give you one hundred Liang silver!" Lu Wei stands on his back and looks at the fire. If he doesn''t give vent to his anger today, he will be blown up. As soon as they heard that the young master was such a big hand, they ignored him and rushed to Su Miaomiao like crazy. As soon as they touched something in their hands, they would throw it at Su Miaomiao no matter what. What Su Miaomiao wants is this crazy energy. If she doesn''t mess up the situation, how can she get close to the sedan chair. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are hiding from the drummers like butterflies in flowers. The two young men, who are envious, have long been unrecognized by each other. When they catch the drummer, they are beaten violently. The poor drummer didn''t know what had happened. He was beaten and squatted on the ground. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan kept dodging, and the two guys were also chasing after him. In the sedan chair, Wei Yao is wearing a wedding dress. The sedan chair shakes, and the xipa falls from her head. Under her delicate makeup, she still can''t hide her heart in her eyes. There is a pair of scissors hidden in the sleeve of her favorite clothes. When she was locked up in the land house, she could not touch other people. This pair of scissors was conveniently put in the sleeve when the dressing woman went today. Along the way, she thought a lot about the sedan chair, and the answer was that she could never marry to Lu house. If she married Master Lu, her life would be completely destroyed. Master Lu, don''t you want to marry her because of her face? What if she''s disfigured? Will master Lu marry her? Thinking of this, Wei Yao takes a deep breath. She has made a decision. Even if she destroys her appearance, she will live a clean life in the future. Her hands retracted their sleeves and took out the scissors. It was a pair of sharp scissors. The blade was shining and beautiful. Wei Yao took the scissors to her cheek. As long as the scissors go down, she will be free. Go to his Lu family master, Lu family childe, they have nothing to do with her. Scissors gradually close to both sides, almost to scratch Wei Yao''s face, sedan chair for a while shaking, her hands scissors also with the sedan chair shaking fell to the feet. With the landing of the sedan, a hand lifted the curtain of the sedan. Looking at that face, Wei Yao''s eyes were in a trance. Isn''t this Miss Su? Because of the trouble caused by the two boys, the wedding procession was soon unable to move forward. In addition, the two of them destroyed a lot of things on the stall. The stall owner came to theorize that the sedan chair was blocked by people, so naturally it couldn''t move forward. Taking advantage of such a chaotic situation, Su Miaomiao took the opportunity to get to the side of the sedan chair and opened the curtain. Wei Yao, sitting in the sedan chair, looks at her with pear blossom and rain. Su Miaomiao calms down and says in a hurry, "Miss Wei, take it easy. I''ll help you out." I don''t know why. Wei Yao is very relieved to hear Miss Su''s words. In her listless eyes, there is a trace of vitality at that moment. As long as there is Miss Su, she is not afraid. Wei Yao nods to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao puts down the curtain and leaves. Here, Master Lu saw that the sedan chair was blocked and angrily lifted the curtain to walk from the carriage. Lu conggui is old. Although he got married, he can''t ride on a big horse. He can only take a carriage instead of walking. When he gets out of the car, he sees that Lu Wei is the first one to make trouble. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "Lu Wei!" Lu Cong''s noble beard trembled, and he knew that his son would not live so well. Lu Wei is surrounded by vendors. They all know that the young man is dressed differently. In this case, they naturally want to find the right person to ask for, so that they will not suffer. Some vendors knew Lu Wei. As soon as they saw Master Lu coming out of the carriage, they immediately changed their direction and walked through the crowd to master Lu: "Master Lu, Master Lu, you''ve damaged all my stalls. How can you pay for it?" Lu Cong is very noble. It''s a happy day for him. Lu Wei makes trouble for him because he dotes on him so much that he is a dandy. "You can calculate how much money you want. Just go to my Lu family and ask for the housekeeper." Lu conggui just wants to get to know this matter quickly. When he returns to his house and pays homage to heaven and earth, Wei Yao will be regarded as a member of their Lu family. "Thank you, Master Lu!" The peddler''s face was smiling. Anyway, the Lu family had money, so he wanted a little more. The other vendors, seeing that the leading vendors wanted money so smoothly, all turned their heads and rushed to Lu conggui. "Master Lu, and my stall." "And mine!" "Master Lu, mine and mine!" Looking at the peddlers coming to beg for the bill one after another, Lu conggui frowned tightly and waved to Feng Huyuan, who was maintaining the order of passers-by. As soon as the team was in chaos, the man began to be in chaos. Just now, he appeased those injured people who were beating gongs and drums. At the moment, Feng Huyuan was sweating, standing in front of Lu conggui, just like a Khan. "Guard Feng, you stay here, count the losses of the vendors, and take them to the Lu''s accounting room to clear the account." With that, Lu conggui got into the carriage. Feng stayed to count the losses of the vendors. On the other hand, Master Wang quickly cleared the crowd in front of the sedan chair, and the team moved slowly again. Watching the team leave, Su Miaomiao, hiding in the alley, frowns. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s look, Gu Pinyan can''t help worrying. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to meddle in this business, but when she looked back, she saw the expectation in Gu Pinyan''s eyes, and she couldn''t bear to refuse. It seems that this time, it''s really difficult not to reveal her identity. As soon as Su Miaomiao''s mind turned, the old lady who was selling cloth bags just now could help them. As long as she found some people to make trouble in Lu''s house, she could save them. When Lu conggui returned to Lu''s house, he was a little tired and old. He needed to have a rest before he could worship. What''s more, Wei Yao''s mother-in-law went to persuade him. Lu conggui really wanted to marry Wei Yao and be nice to her. He only hoped that she would marry her willingly and accompany her through the last journey of her life. Just after resting in the room, Master Wang escorted Lu Wei to the door. Master Wang knocked on the door. Lu conggui was in the room, lying on the chair, and came in with a cry. Seeing that Lu Wei came in, Lu conggui sat up from the chair with a cold face. "Master Wang, go down first." Lu conggui waved to master Wang. After Master Wang left, Lu Wei stood in front of Lu conggui with a cold face. He was afraid that Master Wang was the only one in the house who dared to be so disrespectful to him. He was thinking about how to punish him, and Lu conggui slapped him in the face. Chapter 219 The sudden brain, let Lu Wei red eyes, he covered his own was fan pain in the back of the head, looking at Lu conggui''s eyes full of resentment. Lu conggui was very uncomfortable by Lu Wei''s eyes and sighed several times. "You, you really can''t let dad take you. Dad knows that you are blaming dad for Wei Yao''s affairs, but how many years does Dad have to live at his age? You are obedient. When the time comes, dad will find you a good girl. No matter which girl you like, will dad depend on you? " There''s no way to take Lu Wei. It''s Lu conggui''s evil. Now he has tasted the bitter fruit. Over there, Wei Yao went back to the land house and was helped into the house by her mother-in-law. On the table, there are all kinds of snacks and fruits. In the room, there are red candles and good smelling incense. The woman helped Wei Yao to sit on the bed and took two pieces of cake from the table. "Girl, it''s delicious to have a crisp, waxy and sweet mouthful. If you eat two pieces, you should cushion your stomach first. It''s still some time before you go to the worship hall. If you are hungry, Master Lu will be distressed." The old lady said, and put the crisp into Wei Yao''s hand. Wei Yao shook her head and held her hand tightly around the corner of her dress. After a long time, she saw that the girl refused to take a bite of crispy cake and her smile froze on her face. Wenxing county can''t afford such a crisp. Last time, she came to Lu''s house to talk to the Lu''s son. The master of Lu''s house was generous and gave her a bag. The taste was wonderful. She thought about it with all her heart. The mother-in-law put two pieces of crisp into her mouth, smashed it a few times, and two pieces of crisp would go down. What she left in her mouth was a piece of crisp, which was sweet and fragrant. The mother-in-law is not anxious, see the girl tightly clenched the corner of the dress, must be some tension? She reached out and pulled the girl''s hand away from her clothes. She felt for it in her hand. It didn''t look like a lady''s hand. She had a number in her heart. "I said, miss, you should be happy that you can marry Master Lu. Master Lu has a lot of money. From now on, you will be very popular and enjoy a lot of good fortune. Don''t think about it. How many girls in Wenxing County want to enter the Lu''s family. You are really lucky that Master Lu takes a fancy to you, It''s like flying up a branch and becoming a Phoenix. " The old lady made up her mind. With her eloquence, the girl was unwilling to marry Master Lu. What kind of work? She Wei Yao is not rare, she just want to be with grandma, even if it is a poor point, how? Wei Yao took her hand out of her mother-in-law''s hand. Her eyes showed that she didn''t know what was good or bad, and she unconsciously took out the corner of her mouth. "Miss, Master Lu is very kind to you. Look at your favorite clothes. They are made to order in the best tailor''s shop in Wenxing county. Look at the workmanship and embroidery. You can''t get down without a hundred taels of silver. If you marry a poor boy, can their family afford such a wedding dress? Can you afford such a good house? Listen to me. You just have to live with Master Lu for a few years. When Master Lu is gone, isn''t all the property of the Lu family in your hands? At that time, when you are young and have so much money in your hand, if you take a fancy to any little white face, girl, you are a smart person, and you will naturally understand what I mean. " In order to make the girl change her mind, the old lady had a lot of trouble, but she didn''t believe it. Could the girl not be moved when she heard what she said? Wei Yao, under xipa, spits at her husband. Unexpectedly, she looks serious and has the same dirty mind as the master of the Lu family. Don''t mention her Wei Yao. She doesn''t want to marry Master Lu even if she dies. She doesn''t believe all the good things she says. If there is a girl of the right age in her family, she can push her into the fire pit like this? Wei Yao knew that this woman was a lobbyist invited by Master Lu, so she turned aside. She clearly remembers that Miss Su said that she would come to save her. The only thing she can do now is to quietly wait for Miss Su''s arrival. Even she can''t believe it. For the first time in her life, besides her grandmother, she believes in someone like this. At the same time, the family guard Feng just sent out the vendors who came to ask for compensation. He was helping to welcome the guests at the door when he saw a large group of people coming towards the house. Feng was wondering when he saw a woman about 50 standing at the front of the line with her hands akimbo. "Let Master Lu come out and rob the women of the people before the public. Is there a royal law?" The first one is Qiu, who sells backpacks in Wenxing county all the year round. No, just now Su Miaomiao bought the bag from her stall. Although she is old and useless, she has been setting up a stall in Wenxing County for so many years. I know a lot of people. When I heard that master Lu was robbing people''s daughter, I brought my friends to hold a grievance together. Su Miaomiao hid in the crowd and couldn''t help giving grandma Qiu a thumbs up. She was willing to help because she bought some bags at her stall. It can be seen that grandma Qiu is a warm-hearted person. Feng Juyuan rolled up her sleeve, but the first one was an old woman. She was about 50 years old, and he couldn''t do it. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the old woman would fall down and accidentally put it on his head. In recent years, he would be working in Lu Jiabai. "You old lady, where did you hear that? Don''t talk nonsense here. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude?" Feng Shuyuan shook his fist. He intended to bluff the old woman with his fist, but he was helpless. Two strong men came out immediately behind the old woman. Those two strong men are the sons of grandma Qiu. "Why, do you still want to fight?" Lu old general''s shoulders off, revealing a strong chest. The real farmer is still very skinny. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, Lu''s second son stares at guard Feng''s courtyard without any evasion. His skin is a little black, and his fists are banging, which is not smaller than that of guard Feng''s. Feng Huyuan vomited. Look at this posture. Is it against Lu Zhai? Master Wang is not here. These two strong men are not vegetarians. What''s more, they are followed by a group of greedy people. "Tell Master Lu of your family to come out quickly. If you marry someone else''s girl openly, you can forget it. If someone else''s girl doesn''t agree, you have to ask me about my fists?" Lu Laoer''s skin is a little bit tanned. When he talks, he still pinches his knuckles. The most disgusting thing for the farmer is bullying the weak. With two sons, Mrs. Qiu is not afraid. What''s more, the people who bought things at her stall just now don''t look like bad people. Now looking at Feng''s attitude, Mrs. Qiu knows that it must be true that Mr. Lu robbed people''s women. In that case, she didn''t care about it. When she first came to Wenxing County, she was very happy, It''s just that she was almost run away. If it wasn''t for the help of a kind-hearted person, she would be ruined all her life. Chapter 220 Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiu''s waist straightened again. "We don''t have to be embarrassed with you. You call Master Lu and the girl by the way. Let''s ask. If the girl is willing to marry Master Lu, then we have nothing to say. If the girl doesn''t want to, then we have to go to court." Granny Qiu has been able to set up a stall in Wenxing County for so many years because her neighbors have taken care of her. Now that it''s under her nose, she has to take care of it. Originally, he thought that she was an ordinary woman who came to Lu''s house to look for trouble. But unexpectedly, the old woman was still a thorn in the head, which could not help but put Feng''s courtyard in a dilemma. If the matter could not be done well, the master would have to blame him, and he would not be able to get away with it. The other guy who met the guests at the door just now, after all, had never seen the world. Seeing this kind of battle, he had been shocked for a long time. When Feng went up to the courtyard, he twisted his ears mercilessly. A burst of pain in his ear made him come back to his senses, and he went to break the hand that hurt his ear. Feng Shuyuan easily relaxed, his face and his ugly way: "you go and ask the master to come here, saying that someone is making trouble here." The little boy touched his own ears and ran to the house like greasing the soles of his feet. After a while, Lu conggui came out with him. When he heard that someone was making trouble, he wanted to see who was so ungrateful and dared to make trouble in their Lu family. What they said about their Lu family was also a big family in Wenxing county. On this happy day, it seemed that he was a little bold to dare to make trouble in their house. Standing at the door, Lu conggui takes a glance at the group of people in front of him. They are just peasants in coarse clothes. He just pays to send them away. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my happy day. If you want to have a drink, I, Lu conggui, welcome you to my Lu family." Lu conggui stopped and continued: "if you come to my Lu''s house to find trouble, I''m not that kind of person who is afraid of things." "Hum!" After hearing Lu conggui''s words, grandma Qiu could not help humming twice. These two grunts, put in Lu conggui''s ears, are particularly harsh. In Lu''s house, no one dares to question his practice. Feng Yuan approached Lu conggui''s ear and said in a low voice, "master, this old woman is the one who takes the lead in making trouble." Lu conggui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that even an old woman had bullied them on the Lu family. Now it was the auspicious time to worship. Lu conggui was impatient. "I said, old lady, why don''t you stir up embroidery needles in my Lu''s house?" Lu conggui is always polite, but he is not a Bodhisattva to those who come to their Lu family to make trouble. Mrs. Qiu said with a playful smile: "old man Lu, you are older than me. I dare not call you an old woman. We have no other meaning. We just want to see which girl is willing to marry Mr. Lu, a 60 year old man. This is the first time in Wenxing county. We have never seen the world before, Naturally, I want to join in the fun. " Lu conggui''s face turned black. The old lady was very sharp. She was obviously coming to find fault. Looking at Lu conggui''s face, Su Miaomiao, who is hiding in the crowd, is not happy. Grandma Qiu is really good. Without her help, Su Miaomiao will inevitably be exposed. You know, it''s not that she''s afraid of making trouble, but that she doesn''t want to gamble with her family. You know, it''s not easy for her to have a family in her life. However, grandma Qiu is willing to take the lead for her. If the Lu family dares to act recklessly, she will not stand by. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Lu conggui, with a black face, choked out these words for a while. If Wei Yao is allowed to come out and confront these people on the spot, the Lu family''s robbery against the women of the people will be a real thing. He won''t be so stupid as to lift himself up and smash his feet. Seeing that Lu conggui was guilty, Granny Qiu asked again: "why, Master Lu, you can''t be so stingy. We just meet the bride." In front of her, the old woman was neither humble nor arrogant. Soon, sweat oozed from Lu conggui''s forehead. I don''t know whether it was hot or really guilty? "Yes, let''s meet. What''s the matter?" "We just want to have a look, and the bride will leave. Isn''t that too much?" "You see Master Lu, he is very generous on weekdays. This time, he just wants to see the new lady? Anyway, sooner or later, we''ll meet. Let''s meet in advance. What''s the matter? " "That''s right. How can you be so mean now? Isn''t it true that he told granny Qiu that it was Master Lu who robbed the women of the people? " "Shouldn''t it? Master Lu, he''s kind-hearted and kind-hearted. How can he do something worse than animals?" "Yes, at his age, if the bride is really in her teens, he can be the bride''s grandfather. What a sin Originally, a group of onlookers behind grandma Qiu kept whispering to each other. Their words reached Lu conggui''s ears, and his black face was even worse. Observing Master Lu''s expression carefully, grandma Qiu has a general idea in her heart. It seems that the robbery against the daughter of the people is true. If she doesn''t care about this kind of business now, I''m afraid the girl''s life will be ruined. "Master Lu, if you don''t want to ask that girl to come out to confront us, you can take her to the county government with us. There is a magistrate here. Let him be a middleman and ask what the girl means. If the girl is willing to marry Master Lu, I won''t mind my own business any more." Since ancient times, the Yamen has always been a place of reasoning. Since we can''t ask Mr. Lu to call out the bride, Mrs. Qiu has to come up with such a move. If the magistrate is the middleman, Mr. Lu will not lose the face of the magistrate. Although Lu conggui was in a dilemma, when he arrived at the yamen, he would have another sum of money. But as long as he could preserve the reputation of the Lu family, the money was worth it. It was better than calling Wei Yao out and destroying their reputation. Thinking of this, Lu conggui had to reluctantly nod his head: "Cheng, I''ll go to Yamen with you, and let the magistrate testify. If you dare to fool around again, don''t blame my Lu family for being impolite." Lu conggui said, and he attached himself to the ear of guard Feng for a while. Soon, both guard Feng and Master Wang drove out of the house. On Master Wang''s carriage sat Wei Yao, accompanied by her mother-in-law. Wei Yao waited from left to right, never waiting for Miss Su, but waiting for the news of going out of the house. Because she didn''t know where to go, she was at a loss and worried. Through the gap of the car curtain, she saw Miss Su in the crowd and nodded to her. Her calm eyes made Wei Yao feel at ease. Chapter 221 Lu conggui''s abacus was crackling in his heart. If he went to the magistrate, he would have the advantage. Moreover, he said that his money was not for nothing. Going to the Yamen was just a surprise to stop the people. In the carriage, Lu conggui closed his eyes. But Su Miaomiao didn''t know that Lu conggui and Fengzhi county had already colluded with each other. He just thought that as long as grandma Qiu and they had a fight in court, Lu conggui''s robbing of the people''s daughter would be exposed. Holding Gu Pinyan''s hand and following in the procession, Su Miaomiao observes the situation around him from time to time. But I don''t know, in the small stalls on both sides of the street, a pair of eyes have been staring at her. This person is Yi Qing. Early in the morning, Yi Qing went to Wenxing county to buy things. When he came, the adults also deliberately told him to pay more attention when he was purchasing in Wenxing county. If there is any news from Mr. Su, he should tell him at the first time. When he came out of Chuang Tzu, he was even more puzzled to see Qian Baoyin living in a small shed not far away. Adult good woman don''t want, how to spread the mind in Su childe body? Thinking about it, Yi Qing can''t help shivering, but as a subordinate, the adult''s mind naturally doesn''t dare to speculate. If he finds any special situation, he will report it in time. When the team passed by, Yi Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He had a good ear. When he heard someone in the crowd talking about yamen, Yi Qing followed carefully for a while. This direction is really going to Yamen. Can''t you say that Mr. Su has caused something wrong? No way. Last time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su''s help, he would have been taken away by the adults. Now Mr. Su is in trouble. He can''t stand by. Yi Qingsi doesn''t dare to delay. According to his strength, he can fight back and forth from the villa in half an hour. When he rushes back, he''s very worried. He just hopes Mr. Su will come here, Don''t let anything happen. Naturally, Su Miaomiao didn''t know that Yi Qing told Bai Ziyan about her going to the yamen, so as to help Bai Ziyan change the magistrate of Wenxing county and punish the Lu family. Su Miaomiao followed grandma Qiu''s team to the county government. This county government is not a place that ordinary people can go to. Su Miaomiao knows in his heart that if it were not for grandma Qiu''s warm-hearted, things would not be so smooth. With grandma Qiu''s help, she would not be isolated. What''s more, in everyone''s eyes, she is just a child of 13 or 4 years old, far less authoritative than grandma Qiu. Although Mrs. Qiu was a little thin, she stood under the court with her two sons and didn''t give in at all. The rest of her followers were blocked at the door of the court. Su Miaomiao wanted to see how Master Lu could confuse right and wrong in front of the magistrate. When Feng Zhixian came in, some sleepy people yawned and sat on the court, looking at Qiu, Lu and Lu standing at the bottom of the court. Feng Zhixian straightened up and said impatiently, "I said, old lady Qiu, what are you doing?" Every ten days and a half months, this old lady Qiu will always fight for the injustice of her neighbors because of trivial matters. As a yamen, he has not tried several major cases, but is almost bored to death by a lot of trivial matters. At the end of the day, she can''t tell the cause clearly, and there is no good to gain. This is the most troublesome thing for Fengzhi county. "Magistrate, I didn''t come here because of some trivial things. This time, someone dares to rob the people''s daughter under the jurisdiction of magistrate. You don''t care what you say?" Qiu straightened his back and said it with a strong voice. Fengzhi County, a smart, completely awake. How can there be such a big case in his jurisdiction? He wanted to see who had the courage to commit such a big crime in Wenxing county. It would be better if he could take the opportunity to earn 100 Liang silver. "Well, I want to see who dares to commit such a big crime in Wenxing county. I will never forgive you!" The magistrate of Fengzhi county was shocked by the fact that he thought the official power was full. Unexpectedly, the crowd outside the courtroom flashed away, and a man about 60 years old in Xifu and a woman about 18 years old in Xifu entered the courtroom. It was Lu conggui and Wei Yao. As soon as he stepped into the court with one foot, Lu conggui''s mouth began to wake up when people didn''t notice. How much money did the magistrate charge him? Besides, Wei Yao was sent back by himself. The magistrate would not be so stupid. He lifted a stone and smashed his own foot. He followed the group of craftsmen to the Yamen just for the sake of passing through, It proves that the Lu family has never done anything to rob the women of the people, which not only preserves their reputation, but also benefits their future business. Wei Yao almost couldn''t stand when she saw Fengzhi county. In front of this person, even if it turns into ashes, she also recognizes it. What''s more, now grandma is still in the hands of the magistrate. If she says something that she shouldn''t say, she and grandma may never meet again. Thinking of this, Wei Yao''s face was as pale as ashes for a moment, and her eyes were full of decadence. Seeing Wei Yao like this, Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel worried. She even guessed that nine times out of ten, maybe the county magistrate also colluded with the Lu family. If this is the case, this visit to the Yamen will be counterproductive. It is inevitable that grandma Qiu and her two sons will suffer losses. It''s just that it''s already open, and it''s just that it''s hard to stop. Su Miaomiao is patient. In this situation, he can only take one step at a time, and then he changes his mind. Lu conggui entered the court and stood still. He looked at Fengzhi county with a pair of sneaky eyes. Fengzhi County immediately nodded to him knowingly. "Somebody, bring a chair for Master Lu." The voice of Fengzhi county has just come to an end. Not only the Qiu family, but also the people standing outside the court waiting for the case to be heard, are showing an unbelievable look. Although Master Lu is really quite old, this move not only saves Lu conggui''s power of kneeling down, but also gives him a seat? Master Lu is also the defendant? What is the reason? The onlookers did not understand. Gu Pinyan''s heart was cold, and her eyes were full of worry. Su Miaomiao turned back and shook her hand. Her eyes seemed to say, don''t worry, she will have a way. For Gu Pinyan, she has experienced life and death with Su Miaomiao, and her trust in her is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Seeing Miaomiao''s expression that makes her calm, she calms down her inner uneasiness. Chapter 222 No matter what the relationship between Fengzhi county and Lu conggui is, Su Miaomiao has made up her mind that she will never let Grandma Qiu and them suffer in this matter. As for Granny Qiu, she looks at Feng Zhixian and Lu conggui. Although she is honest, she can''t help but understand the truth. She is more convinced that the girl was abducted by Lu conggui. Seeing the person who tied her up that day, Wei Yao felt cold. As soon as she stood still, her hands stretched out and pulled her sleeve. She looked down, and her blurred eyes seemed to be the shadow of her grandmother. Qiu Shizheng knelt down in the court with a kind, enthusiastic and slightly worried look, which undoubtedly reminds Wei Yao of her grandmother who is still living and dying. She can''t help feeling the scene, and her tears are even more fierce. Seeing this, grandma Qiu knew that the child was wronged, so she made up her mind to ask for justice for the child. "Qiu Shi, what you are suing is them two?" Fengzhi County gently pick eyebrows, mouth hook out a strange smile. Although grandma Qiu knelt down on the ground, she straightened her waist and said, "yes." "Who is under the court? Why don''t you kneel down?" Under the fierce voice of magistrate Feng, he patted a startling wood. After Wei Yao shuddered, she fell to her knees with a puff. Su Miaomiao''s eyes fell on her face. Su Miaomiao''s secret way was not good. That day, Wei Yao left with Shen youchan. Shen youchan''s legs and feet were not easy to move. Now Wei Yao is in Lu conggui''s hands again. Shen youchan''s current situation must not be optimistic. Su Miaomiao has a bottom in his heart. It seems that Wei Yao may not tell the truth for Shen youchan''s safety. If so, she will have to find a way. "People''s daughter, people''s daughter Wei Yao, I''d like to meet you!" Wei Yao lowered her head and almost half of her body fell on the ground. Her voice was hoarse and full of sadness¡° I ask you, Qiu sued Lu conggui and robbed you to go back to be his daughter-in-law. You married him reluctantly. Is that so? " A pair of thief eyes of magistrate Feng fell on Wei Yao. He had expected that Wei Yao would not talk nonsense in the court. What''s more, he still had Shen youchan''s life in his hand. It seems that this is really useful? As soon as he understood the case, he would be able to make a fortune in the Lu family. At the thought of his more and more powerful purse, Feng Zhixian couldn''t help laughing. How can this subtle change escape Su Miaomiao''s eyes? It seems that there is no doubt that the Lu family colluded with the magistrate. Wei Yao knows that Miss Su is looking at her in the crowd behind her. But for the sake of grandma''s safety, it seems that she has to live up to Miss Su''s kindness. If she and grandma can survive this disaster, she will repay Miss Su''s kindness. If she can''t escape, she would rather go on the road with grandma. In the future, she can continue to take care of grandma. At the moment when she made up her mind, Wei Yao almost bit her lips and her tearful eyes became firm. Su Miaomiao knew that Wei Yao had made plans to break the boat this time. If she doesn''t rescue Shen youchan, Wei Yao''s temperament will make her better to be a broken jade than a broken one. Now that she''s in charge of this kind of business, she has to have a good end. Only in this way can she not ignore the demands of Pinyan and the principles she follows in her heart. How can she give up halfway. "Lord Hui, the daughter of the people is willing to marry Master Lu." Wei Yao''s expression is sad and firm, which makes Su Miaomiao feel distressed. Lu conggui, who was sitting on the chair, had known that this was the result. When he heard what Wei Yao said, he was relieved. He stood up from the chair and said, "my Lord, in front of Lu''s guests, I already told the gang of craftsmen that Wei Yao was willing to marry me, but they didn''t believe me and insisted on bringing me to the Yamen. My Lord, the gang of craftsmen, Dare to frame up our Lu family. For decades, our Lu family has relied on their innocence to do so much business. Now it''s too bad. The scam of the villain has blackened the face of our Lu family''s ancestors. Adults should be the masters of our Lu family. " Lu conggui is in his sixties. He is a hypocrite when it comes to lying. No wonder their business is so big. They have such a lazy son and such a respectable father. Is it true that one family doesn''t come into each family, Su Miaomiao spits at Lu conggui from the bottom of his heart. Fengzhi county was shocked, and a pair of shrewd eyes looked at Qiu: "why, Wei Yao has already made his words clear, what else do you want to do? I can''t help it if the Lu family wants to investigate you for the crime of framing. Let''s do this. When you are too old to accept the whipping, I will punish you for one or two silver and rush into the Yamen storehouse for public use. " Qiu Shi a Zheng, this county magistrate, how haven''t tried, this case is closed? The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it. Besides, looking at the girl''s red eyes, it was obvious that she had something inside. Qiu stretched out his rough hand, tugged Wei Yao''s sleeve and said, "girl, what''s wrong with you? Tell my old lady, tell me if Master Lu wants to marry you as his daughter-in-law? If you don''t want to? Old lady, I''ll make the decision for you? If the magistrate can''t be your master, let''s go to Yuzhou Prefecture! " When Fengzhi county heard that Qiu was going to Yuzhou Prefecture, his face turned black immediately. If he went to Yuzhou Prefecture, he would be busy in vain. Inevitably, he would give half of the Lu family''s money to the Yuzhou Prefecture. Maybe he couldn''t even get half of it. Thinking that he had been busy for such a long time and could not get any good, Fengzhi county was filled with a chill. You Qiu, Wei Yao has already told the truth. Don''t make trouble here. Don''t let me beat you on the board if I don''t follow the rules of the government¡° Fengzhi county a clap, jingtangmu continued: "come on, take Qiu''s fine money, drive them out of the court! With the order of magistrate Feng, the people standing on both sides of the court immediately went forward to punish Qiu. On the other hand, outside the court, all the eight people waiting for the trial are tongue tied. Has the case not been tried yet? It''s over? At the same time, they could not help but worry about Qiu. Qiu is a warm-hearted person. He usually helps them a lot. Now when he sees that she has been fined by the yamen, he fights for her injustice. Chapter 223 Just when the people put all their attention on Qiu''s mother and son, Su Miaomiao asked Gu Pinyan to wait outside the court. She was ready to go to the inner room of the court to inquire. Just now when Fengzhi County finished the case, Kou San and Kou Si rushed in from the crowd, one supporting Lu conggui, the other supporting Wei Yao to the inner room where Fengzhi County left. Su Miaomiao quickly follows Kou San and Kou Si. After arriving at the hut at the back of the court, Su Miaomiao comes to the window. Kou San and Kou Si are watching the wind at the door of the hut. The conversation between Lu conggui and Feng Zhixian must be the reason why Wei Yao doesn''t want to tell the truth. I don''t know if Su Miaomiao''s ear power is several times stronger than that of ordinary people when he pushes a crack in the window. Now he stands by the window, and what he says clearly floats into his ears. In the room, Wei Yao is sitting on the chair, her tears are flowing out unconsciously. At the moment, the only thing she wants to know is the whereabouts of her grandmother. Feng Zhixian and Lu conggui, on the other hand, turned their back to Wei Yao, and they used their fingers to compare. After bargaining, they finally reached an agreement. There will be a lot of money to go into the purse right away. Feng Zhixian is in a good mood. Anyway, Shen youchan has only half his life left in the prison, which is no threat to him. Magistrate Feng turned his head and his eyes were full of light: "Wei Yao, go back. As long as you worship Master Lu and spend the night in the same room with him, I will send your grandmother to Lu''s house and let you reunite with your grandmother." Wei Yao bit her lip. She naturally knew that Fengzhi county would not let her grandmother go so easily. When she returned to Lu''s house, she paid homage to master Lu, who was a member of Lu''s family. If she spent the night in the same room with Master Lu, she would be destroyed in the Lu''s family in her whole life. No matter whether she had husband and wife with Master Lu, in other people''s eyes, She is already from the Lu family. It''s nice to say that it''s to let her grandmother reunite with her in Lu Fu, but Wei Yao knows very well that it''s not common for her and her grandmother to be imprisoned in Lu Fu under the influence of Lu family? At that time, her life was really dark, but she was reluctant to give up her grandmother. Compared with being imprisoned in the Lu family, Wei Yao felt more painful about losing her grandmother. Wei Yao''s fingernails are almost embedded in the handle of the chair. The pain from that hand makes her more firm in her belief: "OK, I promise you, but magistrate, you must send my grandmother to Lu Fu. Otherwise, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Feng Zhixian was stunned, and the back of her neck was chilly. Wei Yao, a yellow haired girl, was a little scared when she talked. But as soon as he got the silver, he would send the half dead Shen youchan to her. Could Lu conggui let them go? When he was in Wenxing County, collecting money was not a matter of two days. How could he have capsized on such a yellow haired girl? Besides, maybe he can blackmail the Lu family because of Wei Yao. "Master Lu, it''s over. Why don''t you stay and have a cup of tea? Let''s talk about the past! " Lu conggui thinks that the magistrate''s eyebrows are smart. He has been in business for many years. He doesn''t know what the magistrate thinks. He just wants to take advantage of him. If he doesn''t stay here, maybe the magistrate will come up with some other ways to get benefits from the Lu family. It''s just the matter of paying homage to Wei Yao. Today, it''s a lucky time, and he''s in the Yamen. With bad luck, it can only be changed tomorrow? There are many rooms in Lu''s family. If the guests nearby come back tomorrow, they can settle down in the distance? Thinking of this, Lu Cong coughed twice and said to the door, "Kou San Kou Si, please send Wei Yao back first." After hearing the sound, Kou San and Kou Si pushed the door open and helped Wei Yao out. When they go out, Su Miaomiao''s figure disappears at the window. Sure enough, Shen youchan fell into the hands of Feng Zhixian. Otherwise, Wei Yao could not have had such a good chance in front of so many people. The most urgent task is to rescue Shen youchan in prison. It''s not hard to find the Yamen''s cell. Before entering the cell, Su Miaomiao passed through a black land and wiped the black dust on his face. In the distance, Su Miaomiao saw the guard crouching on the ground. There was a dice between them. They were playing happily. In this way, Su Miaomiao would not have to work harder. Around the front door of the cell, Su Miaomiao sticks her ears tightly to the wall outside the cell. Listening to the footsteps of the patrolling guards inside, she jumps up to the wall. The guards of the county''s cells are still slack. It''s easy for Su Miaomiao to avoid these people''s eyes and ears. Su Miaomiao flashes into the cell. Fortunately, there are not many people in the cell. In one cell, Su Miaomiao finds Shen youchan lying on a pile of straw. Take out the cinnabar dagger in the backpack. Su Miaomiao cuts three times on the chain that locks the cell door, and the chain is broken. It''s really a weapon taken from the shenforging camp. It really works well. Su Miaomiao went into the cell, leaned down and reached for the pulse of the sinking cicada. Although it was weak, it was still alive. Su Miaomiao pulls up Shen youchan and carries him on her back. Fortunately, for her loose handle in the cell, she goes out of the cell very easily. Then she takes the path and turns over into the hospital. She puts Shen youchan on the bench in the garden and feeds her some water. After that, she turns over the courtyard wall and goes to find Gu Pinyan. When Su Miaomiao went to find Gu Pinyan, he did not know that Bai Ziyan had already arrived at Wenxing county government. He was followed by two people, one was Yi Qing, the other was a scholar. In the inner room of the court, the official just brought the good wine, and the magistrate had drunk five or six points. Because Lu conggui can''t drink, he can only use tea instead of wine to accompany the magistrate. After a glass of wine, Feng Zhixian put down his glass and poured it into his mouth with the bottle. It''s really not enjoyable to drink this small glass. After pouring a few mouthfuls, magistrate Feng kicked his feet on the short table and began to wave his claws: "I tell you, Master Lu, your money is not for nothing. In the future, whatever happens to your Lu family, it''s all up to me. See who else dares to trouble your Lu family." Lu conggui''s nose smelled of feet, but in order not to offend the magistrate, he had to bear it and look as if nothing had happened: "OK, thank you for the magistrate, then I''ll take tea instead of wine, and then I''ll give the magistrate a toast." "Good, good! Come on Magistrate Feng picked up the teapot and touched the cup that Lu conggui had handed him. In one breath, the half pot of wine was empty again. When Lu conggui drank a cup of tea, although he complained about Fengzhi County, he could only break his teeth and swallow it. Over the years, Fengzhi county has taken a lot of benefits from their Lu family. Every time he said that he was responsible for something, but he didn''t ask for money every time? For this, Lu conggui can only believe what Feng Zhixian said with a bitter smile. Chapter 224 Fengzhi county is drinking to rise, suddenly listen to the door outside there is a rapid knock. He picked up the glass and fell to the door: "what''s the matter, don''t disturb me when I drink." Outside the door, after being quiet for a while, I heard the official say, "my Lord, someone is looking for me outside." "What a wet blanket!" Feng Zhun put down his wine pot and staggered to open the door. After opening the door, the official retreated to one side. There was a man behind him, dressed up as a scholar. Fengzhi County, full of questions, in front of the people, he does not know ah? "Are you here to complain? If you come to complain, just beat the drum at the gate of the Yamen. I will hear the case according to the procedure of the government! " After drinking, some of Feng Zhixian''s head was heavy and his feet were light. But the clothes on the scholar''s clothes were not valuable cloth. He must have no money to gain. Now he is still in the mood of drinking, and he is too lazy to pay attention to the man in front of him. When the scholar heard that Feng Zhixian said, he looked down on him, but he said quietly, "magistrate, I have a very urgent matter to discuss with you. It''s about your future. Can I come in and talk about it in detail?" This little scholar, is it about the future? What''s the truth, but who is the magistrate? He has not been in Wenxing County for one or two years. How can he be easily bullied by this little scholar? He wants to see what tricks the scholar plays? What else do you say about the future? "Well, come in." Fengzhi County opened the door, Duan tianwu followed into the house. Then the door of the house closed. Magistrate Feng turned his head and went straight to the chair in the middle of the room. He sat down and said, "I want to see what you want to say. It''s about my future." Duan tianwu was not in a hurry. He first saluted Fengzhi county to show his respect. Then he took out a paper from his sleeve and handed it out: "my Lord, this is my letter of appointment. Please confirm Fengzhi county was stunned. Now there is no shortage of people in his Yamen. Could it be that some of his distant relatives have put in people again? Thinking of this, Fengzhi County uncovers Duan tianwu''s letter of appointment impatiently. The more I read the letter, the more wrong it is. The book says: today, Duan tianwu is appointed as the new magistrate of Wenxing county. He will take office immediately without delay. There was also a small seal on the back. Feng Zhixian almost put his eyes on the letter of appointment. When he saw the seal clearly, he was so clever that he fell off his chair and sat down on the ground. The letter of appointment also fell to the ground from the hands of Fengzhi county. Duan tianwu walked to the letter of appointment and picked it up and put it in his arms. Then he looked at Fengzhi County who was sitting on the ground and was lost. He said slowly: "I don''t know if you have confirmed my letter of appointment. If you have, please clean it up, Leave the seal and the work in hand to me. " It never occurred to Fengzhi county that a new magistrate was killed in the middle of the road. It was no one else who let Duan tianwu take office. It was the little prince of Dashun in the current Dynasty, Bai Ziyan, the head of King Jing''s mansion in the future. This is a person who can''t be offended. He was a little magistrate and was dismissed by him. Isn''t it a matter of nodding? But he thought about it and didn''t know where he had offended the little prince. He was afraid that he would not even know if he wanted to break his head. Bai Ziyan just secretly helped Su Miaomiao. This sudden attack made Feng Zhixian''s wine wake up completely, but before he got the money, he was taken away by Tian Wu. The money disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Feng Zhixian was a little unwilling. Before Feng Zhixian could react, Duan tianwu yelled at the door, "come on." The officer on patrol outside the door, hearing someone shouting in the room, pushed the door in. But they saw that the magistrate Feng was sitting on the ground with dull eyes. He was a 20-year-old young man dressed as a scholar and his face was white. "From now on, I will be your new magistrate. Your former magistrate has read my official documents. From now on, you will be the Chief Constable of Wenxing county." Duan tianwu assigned the chief constable unhurriedly, and Zhao Danda almost lost his chin. In recent years, the brothers have been living in Wenxing County waiting for death. There are few big cases, but they usually deal with small cases. As soon as the cases involving the rich and noble families are not tried, they quickly understand. This makes Zhao Danda feel that his official job is boring. It''s a decent job, but in front of the common people, he can''t lift his head. Feng Zhixian said that there were no captors. He said that what they did was to take people''s work, and no one was better than anyone else. If there were captors, they would have to take more money than other petty officials. He also said that the hardest thing in Wenxing county was him, and he naturally wanted to take more money. This sudden luck, hit Zhao Dan Da, Zhao Dan Da is like a dream. "Would you like to be the Chief Constable of Wenxing county and work for me in the future?" Duan tianwu see each other Lengzheng, again asked. Zhao bravely wiped his saliva and nodded like a rattle: "I do, I do!" "Well, that''s all. Now I''m going to hear the case of Feng Xiu''s accepting bribes and neglecting people''s lives. I''ll send Feng Xiu to prison." Although Duan tianwu was a scholar, he could not help looking up to Zhao Dan as he spoke with an official power. "It''s my Lord!" Zhao Dan stepped into the house and reached for the magistrate sitting on the floor. He was able to vent his anger. On weekdays, the magistrate was always yelling at them. His brothers ate grass and milked milk. They had already complained that the magistrate was using all kinds of words to reduce their wages. Now a new magistrate has come, They got through it. "Feng Xiu, let''s go. For the sake of working together, I''ll prepare a comfortable cell for you." Zhao Dan''s laughing eyes almost disappeared. The magistrate of Fengxian County was so angry that he was grinding his teeth. He really knew the people and the face, but he didn''t know the heart. Zhao was such a white eyed wolf. Why didn''t he see it for a long time? However, since the little prince has been involved in this matter, it seems that he is powerless to return to heaven. He can only ask God and Buddha to protect him from this disaster. If the money is left to die, it''s really distressing. Zhao dares to take Feng Xiu to the prison. He meets two officers at the gate of the prison. When they learn that Feng Zhixian has been dismissed, they are both stunned. They both express that they are willing to follow the new magistrate and do well in the future. Chapter 225 After Fengzhi county was taken away, the room immediately became quiet. Lu conggui, sitting on the chair, was petrified. The news just now, like a bolt from the blue, caught him by surprise. What kind of thoughts does the new magistrate have, and who recommended him? Looking at Feng Xiu''s expression just now, I''m afraid he is afraid of the people who let the new magistrate come to Wenxing county to take office. However, no matter who it is, according to Lu conggui''s current situation, he certainly knows that his every move now is probably related to the life and death of the Lu family in the future. However, before Lu conggui spoke, he saw the new magistrate coming towards him step by step. Duan tianwu has a soft smile on his face, but that smile is like a sword and a sword, which makes Lu conggui gasp for breath. This kind of person with a knife in his smile is different from Fengzhi county. Maybe it is because of the imperceptible mind under the smile of the new magistrate that Lu conggui''s forehead exudes sweat. Lu conggui was surprised. After all these years of doing business in Wenxing County, he had never seen a big scene. How could he possibly capsize in front of a small magistrate? The big deal is just like dealing with Fengzhi county. Just take money to deal with it? Duan tianwu approached Lu conggui and sat down as if nothing had happened. He picked up a brand-new tea cup on the table and poured in the tea. The tea slowly flowed out of the mouth of the pot. Looking at the cup full of tea, Lu conggui unconsciously swallowed and spit. Duan tianwu naturally knows what Lu conggui is thinking, but he is not as greedy as Fengzhi county. It seems that Lu conggui''s thoughts are really in vain. After drinking a cup of tea, as the cup fell on the table, Duan tianwu opened his mouth lightly: "Master Lu, you are ready. The man who accused you of robbing people''s women outside the court is still there. I received the news that there seems to be something fishy in the middle. I also think there is something strange about this case, so I''d like to aggrieve Master Lu and go to the court again." Duan tianwu''s faint voice and expression made Lu conggui''s heart almost stop suddenly. He wiped a cold sweat and was afraid for the first time in many years. Their Lu family''s property in Wenxing County for so many years will not be destroyed by him, will it? Lu conggui, however, had no time to think about his fate, so he heard footsteps coming from outside. It''s Zhao Danda. He has put Fengzhi County in prison. In addition, there is an official behind him. It''s Zhao Danda who walks closer in the Yamen on weekdays. He was once accepted by Fengzhi county. He is also depressed and unsuccessful. As soon as the knock on the door rang out, Duan tianwu got up from his chair and walked to the door. He opened the door and said to Zhao Danda, "follow me to the prison." After that, he turned to another official behind Zhao Danda: "you take Master Lu to the court first, and my official will go to the prison to inspect him, change his clothes and go there." After giving orders, Duan tianwu takes Zhao Danda to the prison. On the way to the prison, Duan tianwu has a preliminary understanding. It turns out that there is an old woman with unknown origins in the prison who is the magistrate of the county. Duan tianwu has a bottom in his heart. That woman must be Wei Yao''s grandmother. Entrusted by others, he did not dare to neglect, not to mention that person, he racked his brains and did not expect to exist. Duan tianwu, who was a scholar at the age of 15, got the chance of palace examination after selection. Because his mother was seriously ill, he gave up the chance of sanyuanji. After that, he didn''t feel depressed because of this. Instead, he was reading and taking care of his sick mother at home. When he first saw Bai Ziyan, Duan tianwu was astonished by him. He was a scholar. He was handsome and pure, but in front of Bai Ziyan, he was a little ashamed. Bai Ziyan is very kind to him. Of course, Duan tianwu won''t lose the appointment of the little prince. He is going to rectify the atmosphere of Wenxing county and let Wenxing county return to a bright future. Following Zhao Danan, Duan tianwu''s mood is a little complicated. After all, there are too many things happening today, which makes him a little unprepared. However, because of the little prince''s words, he can finally show his ambition and no longer feel guilty for the three Yuan Ji he missed. When Zhao Danda stopped at the door of the cell, he was surprised to see that the old woman''s cell was empty. He didn''t think it should be. He remembered that the old woman was still there when he came to the cell for inspection this morning. When Zhao Danda was in a daze at the prison door, Duan tianwu had already bent down. His hand held the chain that had been cut off, and the section of the cut into the eye was smooth. This should be a sharp weapon, and it was not a common sharp weapon. I think someone went to the prison and rescued the old woman. Although the patrol in the prison was really not good, Duan tianwu even admired the courage of the man who dared to take people out of the prison in Wenxing county. Duan tianwu is sure that he was rescued. In this way, he can rectify without any scruple. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Duan tianwu turned around and walked out of the cell. Zhao was too bold to think about it, and the one who followed was also out of the cell. In addition to the court, grandma Qiu was invited back. Not far from her, Lu conggui was standing. She was so sad that she was very happy. As she was preparing to pay the fine, an official came over and whispered a few words in the ear of the official who received the fine. They not only didn''t have to pay the fine, but also were told that the case had to be tried again? This can make Grandma Qiu confused, and see the crowd outside the court, came a person, not Wei Yao, who is it? Besides, beside her, there was a pretty young man. Isn''t that young man Su? Just after Wei Yao was taken away by Kou San Kou Si, Su Miaomiao asked Gu Pinyan to stay in the hospital to take care of Shen youchan. She was on the way to Wei Yao''s home and stopped Kou San Kou Si. When she was about to take Wei Yao to the hospital to find Shen youchan, she suddenly flew something out of nowhere and Su Miaomiao picked it up. It was not a hidden weapon, It''s a rolled up note. When Su Miaomiao opened it, he realized that the new magistrate had to re-examine Wei Yao''s case. Moreover, it was written in the note that the new magistrate, honest and upright, would surely give Wei Yao justice. To tell you the truth, although Su Miaomiao rescued Wei Yao, what he did was to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. If the new magistrate was honest and honest and punished the Lu family, Lu conggui must be smart. He could not lose the great future of the Lu family because of Wei Yao. After thinking about it, Su Miaomiao decided to take Wei Yao to the county government again. Chapter 226 Before Wei Yao goes in, she looks back and forgets Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao nods to her. On the way here, Su Miaomiao has told Wei Yao that her grandmother is safe now and is taken care of by Gu Pinyan. And tell Wei Yao, this time, in the court, the truth, no longer have any scruples. Looking at Wei Yao''s look when she came into the court, she looked into Lu conggui''s eyes. Whether she was angry or resentful, Lu conggui didn''t feel better than the previous one. But at the moment, he was just like a lamb to be slaughtered. He knew clearly that their Lu family''s property for so many years must not be destroyed in his hands. After Wei Yao, Lu conggui and grandma Qiu arrived, Duan tianwu changed into the official uniform of the county magistrate and was led into the court by Zhao Danda. For Duan tianwu, many people in the hall knew him. When they saw that he was the new magistrate, they clapped their hands and cheered, while the people outside the court kept on cheering. Su Miaomiao is hiding among the common people. Although she doesn''t know the new magistrate, judging from the reaction of the common people, she must be honest and upright. Moreover, although she has a mild face, her eyes are full of fortitude that ordinary people never had, let alone the greedy color in the eyes of the magistrate. However, the new magistrate came at the right time, neither too early nor too late, as if someone had arranged it. But Su Miaomiao is not sure now, so she has to wait quietly outside the hall for the new magistrate to try Wei Yao''s case again. Duan tianwu sat down in the high hall. Suddenly, the killing wand rang, and there was silence inside and outside the court. As Wei Yao and grandma Qiu kneel down, Duan tianwu looks sharp at Lu conggui. Knowing that the new magistrate did not buy his account, Lu conggui had no choice but to kneel down. "I have already known about Qiu''s suing Master Lu for robbing people''s daughter. Now I''m going to try this case again. Wei Yao, I''ll ask you again, "are you willing to marry Master Lu?" Duan tianwu''s eyes were transparent, as if there was no escape for all evils in front of him. Wei Yao straightened up and said, "Lord Hui, Master Lu, because I look like his dead wife, I want to marry the daughter of the people. Just now, because the daughter of the people''s grandmother fell into the hands of Master Lu and magistrate Feng, the daughter of the people had to hide the truth. Please make the decision for me and give the daughter justice." Listening to Wei Yao talking about the truth, Lu conggui was in a cold sweat. Qiu''s eyes shot at Lu conggui like a knife. It turned out that there was such a thing. In her life, she had been involved in a lot of business in Wenxing county. When she never lost sight of her, it turned out that the magistrate was actually with Master Lu this time. No wonder the girl was too scared to speak just now. "Lu conggui, is what Wei Yao said true?" Duan tianwu looks at Lu conggui with his eyes slightly gathered, and Lu conggui suddenly feels uncomfortable. "Master Lu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I will check it out naturally. In addition, you Lu family have spent a lot of money on Fengzhi County in order to evade the government''s tax in recent years. We will find out what happened when you Lu family bribed Fengzhi County! " Duan tianwu said slowly, but every word, just like a heavy hammer, hit Lu conggui''s heart. Lu conggui''s body softened and he was sitting on the ground. If you dare to find out, their Lu family will be finished! No one knew that the magistrate was in such a hurry to change. He still kept a secret account book with Fengzhi county at home. It was to prevent Fengzhi county from jumping off the wall. It''s good. He took a stone and hit his own foot. Duan tianwu seldom conjures up a smile with special charm at the corner of his mouth. This case is not very difficult for him. Instead, he is the magistrate of the county. He usually does too much evil. Without him, the atmosphere of Wenxing county is much better. "Zhao Daren, please take Master Lu to the prison and serve him with good food and drink. Then follow me and take people to Lu''s house!" Duan tianwu pauses and continues: "as for grandma Qiu, in recognition of you, I will reward you with one or two silver coins and release Wei Yao. In addition, the government will offer five Liang silver pension. I hope you can take good care of your grandma in the future!" As soon as Duan tianwu''s words came to an end, a cheering voice rang out again outside the court. Su Miaomiao finally understood that feelings, the new magistrate, are not ordinary people. He has turned the case upside down. Besides, he also knows that rewards and punishments are clear and that children can be taught. There are few people with such temperament as Su Miaomiao in Dashun. His reward will inevitably be handed down by the people outside the court. In Wenxing County, more and more people will come to help in case of injustice. This is a good phenomenon. After quitting, Su Miaomiao goes in and takes Wei Yao out. Grandma Qiu, holding the one or two silver she got from Zhao Danda, couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile. It''s a good reward for doing good deeds. Look, she was rewarded one or two silver by the new magistrate for doing good deeds? Besides, it''s not a general reward. If you talk about it, you''ll be talking about it with relish. I''m afraid grandma Qiu has been enjoying it for several years. Of course, if you want to talk about it, you''ll have to owe it to Mr. Su. Otherwise, I really don''t know when the magistrate will be in trouble in Wenxing county? Grandma Qiu puts away the money and grabs Su Miaomiao''s hand. Grandma Qiu is a warm-hearted person. But for her enthusiasm, things would not have gone so smoothly. "Mr. Su, thanks to you coming to me, I haven''t cared about my business for a long time. It seems that there is something missing in my heart. If you hadn''t told me this, I wouldn''t have led everyone to take the lead for Miss Wei. It''s impossible for me to come out and seal the county magistrate, and Master Lu, who looks like a man, To do such a wicked thing. " Granny Qiu''s smiling eyes and eyebrows were all squeezed together. She said and looked at Wei Yao: "Mr. Su, tell granny the truth, is this Miss Wei your sweetheart?" Su Miaomiao was almost choked by her own spitting. Like Grandma Qiu, she just meddled in her own business. If it wasn''t for Pinyan, she wouldn''t be soft hearted for a while. How could she feel more and more human after living in this place for a long time? Su Miaomiao didn''t even know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing? Listen to grandma Qiu say, he is the sweetheart of Su childe, Wei Yao unconsciously red face. Granny Qiu is an eye-catching woman. She can see it naturally, but she doesn''t point it out. "Well, grandma has something else to do at home, so I''ll go back first. You two, you should be careful when you go back. When grandma goes to the stall, a new backpack comes out. Welcome Mr. Su and Miss Wei to my stall to choose!" Grandma Qiu said and waved to them before turning around. Watching grandma Qiu leave with her two sons, Su Miaomiao is relieved that Wei Yao''s success has been achieved. Gu Pinyan has an explanation. However, the new magistrate''s appearance is just at the right time, which really makes people think about it. Chapter 227 Su Miaomiao takes Wei Yao back to the hospital, where Shen youchan has come to life. Although the body is a little weak, but fortunately there is no danger of life, rest for a while, it will not matter. Now the government is working on the Lu family''s case. Wei Yao and Shen youchan are safe now. But it''s not convenient in the hospital. It''s the Lu family''s business. Maybe soon, the government will come to check. After Shen youchan and Wei Yao drink some porridge and recover a little, she and Gu Pinyan take them to the inn where they used to live first. After arranging them, Gu Pinyan gives Shen youchan a prescription. When they return to Baixi village, it''s getting dark. After Gu Pinyan got home first, Su Miaomiao rushed back. She didn''t go back these two days and nights, so Wang and Xu must be very worried. As soon as I got to the door, I saw several people standing in front of it. Xu''s hand, also carrying a kerosene lamp. Su wanwan saw Su Miaomiao, cheerfully called twice, rushed up. He bumped into Su Miaomiao. When Su came out of her arms, she was not happy: "elder sister, why did you go to the county so long this time? You worry about your grandmother and aunt. If you don''t come back, they will go to the county to look for you With a smile on his face, Su Miaomiao stretched out his hand and twisted it on Su wanwan''s fleshy little face: "isn''t elder sister back?" Su Miaomiao leads Su wanwan to Wang and Xu. The moment Xu sees her again, the worry in her eyes disperses a lot. Wang, on the other hand, goes forward and looks at Su Miaomiao from front to back. After confirming that she is not hurt, her face lightens. "It doesn''t mean that I went to see the hospital in the county. Why did it take so long?" Seeing that Miaomiao was ok, Wang could not help blaming him again: "you child, you don''t know how worried I am about my grandmother. If I don''t come back in the future, I''ll let someone come back for peace." Suddenly, these two days in the county, she only cares about Wei Yao. Knowing that Wang and Xu are really concerned about herself, Su Miaomiao nodded: "I know. If something happens next time, she will send someone back in advance to report safety." "Miaomiao, are you hungry? There are dumplings made by me in the kitchen. My aunt will go back and give you a bowl!" Xu said, turned back and pulled Hu Xiaozhuang, who was standing next to him without saying a word, into the house. Then Su Miaomiao and Wang entered the room. As soon as they entered the room, Wang took out a small skirt from under the pillow. It was a purple gradually changing waist length skirt with cross collar. The collar and hem of the dress were orderly sewn with more than a dozen small flowers made of cloth. The workmanship was more exquisite than the previous pink skirt. When she took out the skirt, Su wanwan''s eyes were shining. Her grandmother promised that her new skirt had not been made yet, but she unconsciously made another one for her elder sister. Su wanwan''s heart was a little sour. Su Miaomiao doesn''t remember that she bought this kind of purple cloth. Before she asked, Wang took her to the side. Originally, Wang didn''t want to tell Miaomiao about this matter. However, when he saw him at that time, Mr. Geng gave her the skirt and ran away. After thinking about it, Wang thought it was more appropriate to tell Miaomiao about it. "Miaomiao, this skirt was taken by Mr. Geng. My grandmother looked at Mr. Geng and was really interested in you. After last time, my grandmother wanted to open up and thought about it, but she couldn''t force you. If you think you can keep up with Mr. Geng, you should take it. If you don''t mean anything to him, you should send it back, Just make it clear to him. " Wang realized that she was too anxious last time, which made Fang feel so humiliating to Miaomiao. However, the Geng family childe seemed to be a good one. Although she was ambivalent, she could not make her own opinion about Miaomiao''s feelings. Su Miaomiao knows what Wang thinks. Geng Sheng''s grandmother obviously has a pair of eyes. Now she looks down on the Su family. Even if Fang agrees, Su Miaomiao may not be able to look up to the Geng family, the number one lady. She doesn''t care who she likes. After picking up the clothes, Su Miaomiao continued: "grandma, don''t you understand my mind? I''m still young and don''t want to get married. Besides, I don''t mean anything to that Geng childe. I''ll find a chance to go to Geng''s house tomorrow and make it clear to him." Wang took Su Miaomiao''s hand, nodded and said: "that''s good, grandma. When you are old, you want to have a good home. Last time, if it wasn''t for grandma, you wouldn''t have offended the Geng family. This time, go and make it clear with the Geng family childe. Even if you can''t communicate with each other in the future, you won''t be the enemy, will you?" Su Miaomiao knows that Wang grew up in the countryside all her life. Although she has never read a book, she seldom gets angry with others. It''s a good thing for her to say that to herself, but when she goes to Geng''s house, if the other person talks badly, don''t blame her for being merciless. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain to hunt. During his two days in Wenxing County, he just did a simple exercise. When he came down from the mountain to carry his prey, Su Miaomiao felt very happy physically and mentally. This kind of unrestrained life is most in line with her inner yearning. She is wild and uninhibited. I''m afraid no one can accept her. Anyway, she has plenty of money in her pocket. With her ability, she will be like a fish in water in Dashun in the future. Seeing that the road in the village will be repaired in more than half a year, and Chuang Tzu in the middle of the mountain can also be included in the plan now. Su Miaomiao sold her prey and went home to change her clothes. Then she went to gaojiazhuang with her purple jiaolingru dress. When she came out of the house, she called Lin over and asked her way to gaojiazhuang. Su Miaomiao was born with a sensitive intuition about the direction. What''s more, gaojiazhuang is easy to find. Besides, the Geng family is one of the best in gaojiazhuang, Her family''s house is decorated with two rows of green bricks, which is particularly prominent in most houses in gaojiazhuang, which are made of soil and straw. No wonder that Fang''s voice is like that. Such a house is really enough for her to have confidence. In several nearby villages, her eyes are higher than the top, but she is Su Miaomiao. She hasn''t seen how much money she has, and she hasn''t paid attention to this property. In broad daylight, the door of the Geng family was closed. Su Miaomiao stood at the door, knocked on the door, and heard a few coughs. "Grandma, you have a good rest here. I''ll go outside and have a look." As he spoke, Geng Sheng covered Fang''s bed with a thin quilt. Although it was a very hot day, Fang''s body was cold and hot one night ago. Sheng''er was going to study in Yuzhou Prefecture today, but he was delayed because of his illness. Fang''s heart was not very good. Chapter 228 This time, sheng''er''s father just had a deal to talk about. I''m afraid it would take at least two days. When he thought about it, Fang could not help sighing. Geng Sheng knew what was going on in her grandmother''s mind. She was afraid that she would delay her studies. He had already sent a letter to her husband and would go to the private school two days later. With his study foundation, she could catch up with him with a little effort. "Grandmother, you can rest assured of your illness and don''t have to worry about your grandchildren''s studies." Then Geng Sheng got up and went out. Open the door, see is Su Miaomiao, Geng Sheng''s face suddenly red to the neck root. All of a sudden, his mouth stuttered. He didn''t know what to say. His hand was pulling the corner of his coat and pulling back and forth. Is Geng Sheng really interested in himself? Su Miaomiao originally rejected the feelings. It seems that this time, she wants to talk with Geng Sheng more clearly, so as not to let him have some unrealistic thoughts. "Mr. Geng, I''m here to return this skirt." Su Miaomiao said and handed out the skirt: "last time I was at our house, I think I made it very clear. Please don''t bother me any more." Geng Sheng was stunned. He didn''t go to pick up the clothes. He just pursed his lips and bit them so that they almost turned purple. When Su Miaomiao saw that he didn''t answer, he put his skirt on the ground: "Mr. Geng, I thank you for your kindness. Please don''t send me any more things in the future. As you know, I''m already married. If you send me things, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. You''re a scholar, and you''ll be the number one in the future, You don''t want this to affect you, do you? " Geng Sheng knows that Su''s daughter is still angry with her family because her grandmother talks a lot. He guesses that in order to make a bad impression on her grandmother and her father, she lies about falling into the hut. Is it because she has an engagement or is lying to him? For the first time in so many years, he met someone he really liked. He didn''t want to give up. "Miss Su, do you have any misunderstanding about our family? I''ve heard about your reputation in Baixi village before. I''m a scholar. I don''t believe in superstition. I know that my grandmother has some scruples in your heart. Don''t worry. After you marry me in the future, we don''t have to live at home. You live with me in Shunjing, so you don''t have to worry. " What Geng Sheng said was from his heart. He just hoped that the Su girls would give him a chance. But his words fell into Fang''s ears, which was no different from a bolt from the blue. She thought that sheng''er had been talking at the door for so long, and she didn''t know who was coming, so she went to the door of the house with the wall to have a look. Who knows, she listened to what Geng Sheng had said clearly. Sheng''er has been very close to her since she was a child. If sheng''er can say this, she must be bewitched by the Su family girl. The Su family girl hasn''t come in yet, so she pesters them. If she comes into their Geng family in the future, what''s better? I''m sure it''s going to turn their Geng family upside down. "Cough, cough!" Because of anger, Fang, who was holding the wall, coughed violently, and his body was unstable because of coughing. Geng Sheng turned his head, went up and supported Fang with a worried face: "grandma, why did you come out? Didn''t I ask you to have a good rest in the house?" With the help of Geng Sheng, Fang stood firm and looked at Su Miaomiao with hatred. Get it! What Geng Sheng said just now, I''m afraid Fang''s family is going to take this account of her again, right? She was too lazy to accept this mess. She turned around and was about to leave when she heard Fang scolding again. "Well, you fox, you''ve found your home now! You''re a heartless thing. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? I don''t even know anything about people without father or mother! " Fang''s mouth mercilessly scolded, how could she not understand, how could there be such a vicious woman? How can su Miaomiao, a fox spirit, destroy their relationship? Geng Sheng heard Fang''s scolding fiercely. He felt a little sorry in his heart and said with shame: "grandma, Miss Su is not that kind of person. How can you say that about her?" Fang''s eyes were full of disbelief when he looked at Geng Sheng. You know, what sheng''er had said to her before in their Geng family was quite different. She never thought that because of the Su family girl, sheng''er had repeatedly contradicted her. It was really chilling. "Sheng''er, grandma knows that you must have been bewitched by this fox spirit before you dare to talk back to grandma. Today, grandma is going to teach this fox spirit a lesson and let her know that our Geng family is not easy to get into trouble!" Fang''s eyes are searching in the yard. Her eyes are fixed on a broom in the yard. Pushing aside Geng Sheng''s help, Fang picks up the broom and rushes to the door. Geng Sheng''s response was not enough, but it was too late to stop it. This evil woman, slandering herself, still wants to beat her with a broom? Su Miaomiao is not a submissive person. She doesn''t know how to keep a long memory if she doesn''t suffer from such a disrespectful person. Fang''s body is not comfortable, but it''s not ambiguous at all. Seeing that the broom is about to fall on Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao flashed over, and Fang''s broom hit the doorframe. The doorframe bounced back. Although the strength was not strong, Fang''s eyes would be full of stars. If it wasn''t for Geng Sheng who was behind her, he would have helped her in time, I''m afraid that she will fall to the ground at this time. Even if she doesn''t fall half dead, she can''t get out of bed for at least half a month. Just now by that door bounce back, Fang''s one carelessly flash waist, that call a ache, ache of she bares teeth row mouth of, a time also ignore to scold. "Grandma, are you ok?" Geng Sheng''s face was slightly worried. He secretly glanced at Su Miaomiao with a trace of shame in his eyes. Fang''s reaction, holding the waist of her repeatedly called pain: "Sheng son, you see this vicious fox spirit, just now if it wasn''t for her that hide, grandmother would not flash the waist." Su Miaomiao''s eyebrows are clear and clear. This Fang family is really ridiculous. She beat her with a broom. Can''t she just let her beat her? It''s only her fault that she bumped into the door and flashed, but she blames Su Miaomiao for everything. She''s really a wicked woman. Geng Sheng is a sensible man. He knows the whole story best. He knows that it has nothing to do with the Su girls. But he is afraid to say something serious and hurt his grandmother''s heart. Now he has to swallow it in silence. Chapter 229 Seeing that Geng Sheng didn''t respond, Fang finally settled down. She thought to herself that sheng''er was still on her side, and that she really deserved her love for him over the years. However, the more indulgent a person is, the more he becomes complacent. Fang, on the other hand, gives full play to his strength. "Well, you fox spirit, you hurt my old lady. If you don''t give me the treatment fee today, you won''t want to leave gaojiazhuang." Fang shidun continued: "if you want to leave, believe it or not, I can make you more famous tomorrow and stink in these villages?" Originally, I thought that Fang would be more comfortable if she was injured, but unexpectedly, she made such a drastic change. Fang was not a good one. It seems that she will be consumed to the end. But Su Miaomiao was never afraid of being rude and unreasonable. Besides, her reputation was bad enough, and she was not afraid to add more money. Only in the next few days, her grandmother and aunt were not at ease. "Fang Shi, you can say whatever you like. I''m here today to return the things. As for pestering your grandson, I think you should ask your good grandson who is pestering whom?" Su Miaomiao pauses and continues to say coldly, "please control Mr. Geng''s family. Don''t let him come to me any more. For your Geng''s family, our Su family can''t stand up to you." As soon as Su Miaomiao finished, Fang covered her stomach and began to laugh. She almost couldn''t breathe. "What you said is really a joke. Just ask the villagers, who knows that my grandson will be the number one scholar in the future. How many beautiful girls have broken the threshold and want to enter our Geng family? What are you? Is my grandson blind or busy? He''s going to haunt you? Who will believe that when it is said? " Fang''s words fell, and his eyes toward Su Miaomiao were full of contempt. Su Miaomiao really has a headache when dealing with people who are reckless and have no self-knowledge. This Fang family is the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. "I believe it The familiar voice came from afar. Su Miaomiao looked back. It was not Bai Ziyan. Who was it? Fang is very happy because she chokes Su Miaomiao with her words. At this moment, a person suddenly comes out and dares to refute her words. She turns her eyes slightly open, but wants to see who the person is. She was dressed in a light green cross collar, with a black leather belt tied around her waist. On the black leather belt, there were a row of red gems. Each gemstone was the size of a pigeon egg, and it matched with the red gems on the man''s hair crown. A man''s face was shining into Fang''s eyes. Fang was stunned. She was in several villages nearby, I haven''t seen it. Bai Ziyan, standing side by side with Su Miaomiao, naturally puts his hand around Su Miaomiao''s waist. He looks at Fang''s and Geng Sheng''s eyes with coldness and hostility. How can he allow others to slander and slander him? "You see clearly, Miss Su is my son''s woman. How can she look up to your good grandson? If you want to ask the village people to come and have a look, I just want to see if the people in the village are blind or deaf. Miss Su takes good care. I don''t want to pester your grandchildren. What''s the reason? " Bai Ziyan''s words are cold and light, but there is an invisible pressure. Fang was choked all of a sudden. If the villagers come here, it''s obvious! Geng Sheng''s appearance is not bad. He was a scholar when he was very young. He was also a top student in Yuzhou. He was instructed by a famous teacher to study in Shunjing in a few days. All these auras were eclipsed by the green boy in front of him. It''s all the blame for the young man in green. He is too outspoken. Fang''s eyes burst out sparks when he looks at them. However, she searches all the words in her head, but there is not a word to refute. If you want to talk about this dumb loss, Fang''s, it seems that Qian Baoyin is going to carry it to the end with him. I haven''t seen him for a few days, and he really wants to be a little lady. Just taking advantage of this Kung Fu, sitting down for a meal can just relieve the depression of being watched by Qian Baoyin these days. Chapter 230 Wang did not expect that Su Miaomiao came back with a man. Out of the house to meet up, Wang''s face inexplicably appears a little nervous. Anyway, it''s also the little prince. His family is no more than ten ordinary peasant households. Why does the little prince always run to their home? Although Wang''s family is a little confused, it''s hard to guess his mind. She can''t drive him out, can she? Seeing Wang''s thoughts, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth to her and said, "grandma, young master Bai came here to talk about the business of the Yue family with me instead of Yue QingHan. We won''t have dinner together at noon. Just put some in the pavilion in the yard." Su Miaomiao knew that her grandmother, aunt and Bai Ziyan would be uncomfortable eating together, so she opened her mouth directly. Sure enough, when Su Miaomiao said that, Wang felt better. "I wonder if you have something to eat, young master Bai?" After picking some fresh beans, peppers and vegetables from the backyard, Xu put down his basin and asked politely. "Auntie, it''s just some common food, not so much attention!" Su Miaomiao said. Then, Wang and Xu went into the kitchen together to prepare the food. A moment later, Xu came out with a pot of tea. Su Miaomiao took out a bag of melon seeds from the room and ate them while drinking tea under the pavilion in the yard. It''s a rare leisure time. On both sides of the shelf on the pavilion, there are two grapevines. Now the branches of the grapevine have climbed onto the shelf. The lush, clusters of immature grapes are hanging on the shelf, attracting people''s appetite. In recent days, Bai Ziyan''s tiredness and tension in his body dissipated at this moment. Only when he was with the little lady could he completely relax himself and stop thinking about the world. Fortunately, today''s weather is not bad. There are white clouds floating in the sky. The hot sun is hiding under the sun. From time to time, there is a cool wind blowing. Su Miaomiao is eating melon seeds, and his eyes unconsciously fall on Bai Ziyan''s face. It has to be said that Bai Ziyan really has a good-looking skin. He is light green. In such a weather, it makes people feel cool, and even Su Miaomiao''s abstinent man has to look at his face more. Bai Ziyan seems to be aware of the little lady''s eyes, but he just closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare quiet time. He seems to be able to imagine the little lady''s look at him secretly, with a beautiful camel red on his face. His eyes flicker away from his line of sight. That shy look is really the most beautiful scene in the world. Who knows this quiet time didn''t last long. Hearing the footsteps coming from the kitchen, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes and stretched out his lazy waist at will. Su Miaomiao turned back quickly for fear that Bai Ziyan might find out that she was secretly looking at her affairs. Wang''s and Xu''s hands each served two dishes. Set the dishes, Xu and from the kitchen to the end of the crucian bean curd soup. The crucian carp and bean curd were all brought by the working women at home. Every time the women brought these things, Su Miaomiao always asked Wang''s family to take home the chili sauce or enema as a gift in return. After all, Su Miaomiao didn''t like to take advantage of others, and both sides were used to it. When Wang and Xu served the dishes, they happened to meet Hu Xiaozhuang and Su Miaomiao, who came back from playing outside. One by one, they came into the room, for fear that they would get in the way of the little prince in the yard. When the courtyard was quiet, Bai Ziyan picked up a bowl and filled a bowl of crucian bean curd soup. After a mouthful of soup, the taste spreads in the mouth, and the satisfaction spreads quietly in the body. This tight nerve can finally be free. After drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, Bai Ziyan ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables. This kind of ordinary food is extremely precious to him. He was born in a rich family, but he seldom eats such food. Compared with those delicacies, he is more happy. This kind of leisurely and comfortable pastoral life. After half a bowl of soup, Su Miaomiao suddenly put his upper body in front of him. Is it related to you, Mr. Bai, Wenxing County, the new magistrate? What happened last time was really strange. Su Miaomiao thought about it and thought about it. Only the little prince around her had such ability. Otherwise, it would not have been so coincidental. The new magistrate didn''t come early or late. Moreover, the first trial was the case of her meddling in her business? Bai Ziyan put down his chopsticks. He knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, but he didn''t expect her to know so soon. "Well, I was asked to come to Wenxing county to investigate the trend of corruption and bribery. I just took this opportunity to remove the moth Fengzhi county from Wenxing county." Bai Ziyan is not so stupid as to say that he did this for Su Miaomiao. He understands Su Miaomiao''s temperament. Rather than being rejected by her, he would push the boat along the river. He thinks that sooner or later, the little lady will accept his will. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s lighthearted appearance, do you think he is telling the truth? In this case, Su Miaomiao has nothing to owe him. "By the way, Duan tianwu, the new county magistrate, is now sealing up the cases of corruption and bribery in the county magistrate and the Lu family. It must come to an end in a few days." Gain and loss is his daughter-in-law, I have to be distressed, right? He eradicated the two evils of Fengzhi county and Lu conggui, but eliminated the scruples in the little lady''s heart. Bai Ziyan never thought that he was a flower protector secretly, and he was very happy. "Well, the new magistrate looks like a good official, but he hopes that he will bring more benefits to the people of Wenxing county. If so, the imperial court has really done a good job!" Su Miaomiao naturally knew that a good county magistrate was simply too important for the peace of the countryside. When she came out of modern society, she naturally knew the abomination of corrupt officials. This time, Su Miaomiao also felt very happy about the removal of WuShaMao from Fengzhi county. Looking at the little lady, I quite agree with what he did this time? It''s not that the court has a good eye, but that he has a good eye for Bai Ziyan. It''s worth his hard work to win the praise from the little lady. "Don''t you have anything else to do when you come to me this time?" Su Miaomiao asked again. Bai Ziyan almost didn''t choke on the crucian carp tofu soup he had just drunk. Can he say that he missed her and came here to have a look? It''s just that Su Miaomiao doesn''t avoid him if he says so. "There''s another thing. I''ve sent the gunpowder pills you brought to Shunjing quickly. The prince has also answered the letter. It won''t be long before ten thousand taels of silver will be sent to me. Then I''ll let you know." In order not to reveal his careful thinking, Bai Ziyan had to find such an excuse. Su Miaomiao nodded as if he understood. But for Bai Ziyan''s willingness to help her, she would not have made so much money. Chapter 231 After lunch, Su Miaomiao just sent Bai Ziyan away. He thought that he would come to Gu Pinyan next morning to discuss the medical affairs, and then he would go to Wenxing county to visit Wei Yao and Shen youchan. As soon as she changed into men''s clothes from the house and went out, she saw a man dressed as an official not far away walking towards their house. When she came in, she found that the man was Zhao Danda, whom she had met in Wenxing county government. What is he doing here? What happened? Su Miaomiao was suspicious. At this time, Zhao boldly came to Su''s house and nodded to Su Miaomiao who was going out. "Mr. Su? Is this going out? We are the county magistrate. We just have something to ask for you. " Zhao Danda came all the way from Wenxing county. It''s not hard to find Su''s family in Baixi village. From a distance, he saw Su''s high wall surrounded by green bricks. The wall is not so high. When he stood outside and closed the door, he couldn''t even see half of the roof of his house. Who can build a house so high? However, Mr. Su has a strong sense of security. If the walls of their county government prison were raised higher, no one would take away the Shen family from the prison like no one else. However, it''s strange that since the magistrate took over the case, he didn''t trace the whereabouts of the Shen family, which makes Zhao dare to think beyond imagination. However, since Wei Yao didn''t ask the Yamen for help, he later asked Kou San and Kou Si for help. According to their description, it was the young master Su who took the Shen family away? Facing Zhao Danda''s eyes, Su Miaomiao thinks that he should not have come to investigate because he saved Shen youchan from the labor, right? If so, she didn''t want Wang and Xu to see it, so as not to scare them. "Constable Zhao, let''s go." Su Miaomiao is very calm. Zhao Danda follows her. Two people take the path to the county. Zhao Danda takes Su Miaomiao directly to the study. Hearing the knock, Duan tianwu opened the door, then waved to Zhao Danda, and Zhao Danda stepped back. When Su Miaomiao enters the house, she knows about her rescue of Shen youchan. The new magistrate must have known about it, so she doesn''t have to hide it any more. "Duan Zhi county, it''s the grassroots who saw that Master Lu robbed people''s daughter. That''s why he rescued Shen from Laoli. If you want to blame me, I''ll do it by myself." Now that the matter has been revealed, Su Miaomiao has made plans to bear it. Now, it really proves that Wei Yao''s affair is the collusion between magistrate Feng and Master Lu. According to the new magistrate''s practice of clear rewards and punishments, Su Miaomiao expects that the new magistrate will not punish her. This time, it''s just a surprise. Duan tianwu has been attracted by Su Miaomiao''s bright eyes since just now. What he is most proud of in his life is that he has a pair of eyes that can see everything. However, compared with Mr. Su, he is not so good at all. Moreover, although he speaks and acts with a smile, he is just trying to hide his true thoughts, but Mr. Su keeps his eyes open, But it''s even more confusing. "Well saved." Duan tianwu said while making a please gesture. Su Miaomiao saw that tea had already been made on the table. It must have been a while since tianwu had been waiting for her. However, his face was always smiling with a gentle smile, and the corners of his mouth were still slightly curved. Didn''t he call himself to save Shen youchan from prison? As Su Miaomiao sat down, Duan tianwu poured the tea in person and pushed a cup of warm tea to Su Miaomiao. No matter what the other party''s thoughts are, Su Miaomiao can only act according to the situation, but according to her intuition, Duan tianwu is not a bad person. When Su Miaomiao drinks a cup of tea, Duan tianwu drinks all the tea in his cup. "Mr. Su, I heard that you wanted to buy this house from Lu conggui before?" Duan tianwu stopped and continued: "now, the industry of the hospital has been charged into Wenxing county government. I don''t know if Mr. Su still intends to buy the house?" When a new official takes office, all kinds of businesses are waiting for him to prosper. If he does business safely, the government will protect him. If he evades taxes and does business on the account book like the Lu family, Duan tianwu will be the first to let him go. Duan tianwu has always been conceited. What''s more, he believes that he can''t mistake people. With such a pair of transparent and bright eyes, he is not a greedy man like Lu conggui. However, he had inquired about Mr. Su in Wenxing county. He knew that Mr. Su was a woman disguised as a man for the convenience of dealing with others and doing business. But Duan tianwu never thought that Mr. Su was a pretty girl. Although she was only 13 years old, she was a little thin, but her eyebrows and eyes were very pretty. In her beauty, she also had a kind of fortitude that a woman shouldn''t have. Duan tianwu was a little curious, and he didn''t know what he had experienced before. When Su Miaomiao heard Duan tianwu say this, he was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. "Mr. Huizhi County, the grassroots really want to buy the house of the hospital. As long as the grown-up nods, I will send the money for the house to the grown-up tomorrow. I don''t know, how much does the house want to sell?" Su Miaomiao calculates in her mind that she has also inquired about the price of houses in Wenxing county. If the magistrate doesn''t sit on the ground and raise the price, it''s no accident that the house will be able to win one thousand taels of silver. "Well, since Mr. Su wants it sincerely, how satisfied is Mr. Su with selling this house for 1000 liang of silver? In addition, the land transaction tax is included in the one thousand taels of silver. How about Mr. Su? " Duan tianwu knows that this young master Su is a pleasant person. He likes to deal with pleasant people. "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll go back and get the silver ready." Su Miaomiao said and got up to leave. Su Miaomiao went out of the county government. She didn''t expect that the purchase of the hospital went so smoothly. It was worth 1000 taels of silver to buy such a big house. She had to go back and tell Gu Pinyan the good news. In addition, in order to prepare for the opening of the hospital, it''s time to prepare for the supply of medicinal materials and the manufacture of Ningyu pills. If the hospital is bought, the first thing is to repair it. In my heart, I think that the pace at my feet will accelerate unconsciously. Unconsciously, I have arrived at Gu Pinyan''s home. In the room, there is the sound of pouring medicine. Su Miaomiao knocks on the door twice, and then comes Gu Pinyan''s clear response. Chapter 232 Su Miaomiao talked with Gu Pinyan about the medical house. Now the Lu family''s industry has been taken over by the government. They have saved a lot of trouble by buying the house from the government. The house of the hospital is now settled, but the hospital has not been taken care of for many days and is overgrown with weeds. It needs to be repaired before opening. Just when Gu Jiuwen came back from the clinic, he said that he would follow them to the hospital to see if they need help. Su Miaomiao went home and packed up two sets of clothes and some daily necessities. She said that she wanted to live in Wenxing County for a few days, and she would come back after the medical school settled down. Taking advantage of these days, in addition to the repair of the hospital, the supply of medicinal materials also needs to be properly arranged in Wenxing county. Although Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen usually go to Lingxi mountain to collect some medicinal materials, after opening the hospital, the collection of medicinal materials can''t continue. On the way to Wenxing County, Gu Jiuwen solved the problem of supply of medicinal materials. He has been practicing medicine for many years, but several villages nearby know some familiar medicine farmers. A few days ago, he passed the branch. Although the purchase price is the same as that given by the small medicine shop in the County, the good thing is that the quality of the medicinal materials is guaranteed. If you want to use any rare herbal medicine during the medical treatment period, you can find out what kind of herbs you need, At that time, you can go to Mu Guiming to have a look. In that case, we just need to find two people in the county to repair the hospital. They had a discussion on the way. When they arrived in Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao took the money ticket and went to the county first. It was Duan tianwu who did things fast enough. In less than half an hour, Su Miaomiao had the title deed and key of the hospital. When she comes out of the county government, Su Miaomiao shakes Gu Pinyan with the box containing the house deed in her hand. Gu Pinyan smiles at her. After entering the hospital, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan said that they probably turned around for a while. They had been here twice before to save Shen youchan. However, the situation was special at that time, so they didn''t take a good look at the layout of the hospital. After looking around, in addition to the weeds and debris in every corner, there were many damaged and old furniture to repair. After the three discussed what they wanted to buy, Gu Jiuwen went to buy the tools needed to clean up the hospital. By the way, he went to the market to see if he could get two people to help? Here, Gu Pinyan has been thinking about Shen youchan in the inn. Su Miaomiao accompanies her on a trip. When the hospital opens in the future, she has to ask a nurse to help. Wei Yao has said that she was taken in by the former owner of the hospital, so she must be familiar with her work in the hospital. Now, Wei Yao and Shen youchan are lonely and helpless. If Wei Yao stays in the hospital, On the one hand, it can take care of Shen youchan, and on the other hand, it can help the hospital. Why not? When Su Miaomiao says what she thinks, Gu Pinyan hugs her neck happily and almost doesn''t kiss her. Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Pinyan is a kind-hearted doctor. Even in the face of her infamous self, she is willing to help unconditionally, not to mention Shen youchan. In the past, Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard. She was not only a knife mouth, but also a heart made of concrete and steel. Now, after spending a long time with Gu Pinyan, she feels a little assimilated. When they went to the inn, they passed by the fried meat stall. Su Miaomiao bought two bags. She ate one with Gu Pinyan and planned to bring some for Wei Yao and Shen youchan. When entering the door, I saw Wei Yao talking to the waiter on the counter. Su Miaomiao''s ears are sharp. She knows that Wei Yao is talking with the second child about checking out. The inn is located in Wenxing county and its remote alleys, and the price is fair. Although Wei Yao has been compensated by the county government, most of the reason is that she has no ability to make money. She is afraid that sooner or later she will sit in the mountains and eat nothing. So she wants to move away, right? Before, when Su Miaomiao gave Wei Yao and Shen youchan money, Wei Yao secretly left the money. With such a valuable character, Su Miaomiao should give her a chance. It must be that Gen Xiaoer has reached an agreement, and Wei Yao''s face has finally eased. When she looks back, she sees Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan standing not far away. She blushes and quickly steps up. Gu Pinyan looks at her blush. She smiles and steps forward. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what Gu Pinyan''s smile is, so she has to pretend to be a fool. "Miss Wei, I''m here to change the dressing for your grandmother. You two, wait for me here first." Gu Pinyan finished, carrying a small medicine box on his back and went upstairs. Su Miaomiao looks back, only to find that Wei Yao''s face is getting more and more red. Su Miaomiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before, she had shown her identity to Wei Yao, but it was obvious that she was thinking of spring. Does this Wei Yao know she is a daughter body, still keep that kind of mind? It was so terrible that Su Miaomiao could not help shivering. On the first floor of the inn, there are several tables and chairs for the guests to have breakfast and rest. The waiter carries a pot of tea. On the table beside them, Su Miaomiao is really thirsty. Who knows, she and Wei Yaogang sit down, two hands, but Qi Qi grasp to the teapot, Wei Yao a step late, hand just happened to cover Su Miaomiao on the back of the hand. "Keke" Su Miaomiao coughed two times unconsciously. Wei Yao recovered and rushed back to her hand. It''s a bit strange to be liked by a woman for the first time. Su Miaomiao drank two mouthfuls of tea, but her voice was still smoking. Gu Pinyan clearly knew that Wei Yao was interested in herself and left them alone. Didn''t he mean to see her joke? Miss Su is a girl''s family. Although Wei Yao knows this fact, she just can''t bear her mind. Miss Su has saved her many times. In her heart, no matter whether Miss Su is a man or a woman, she has already made up her mind. She thinks that in her life, maybe she won''t be attracted to other men. But looking at Miss Su, she seems to be scared, In Wei Yao''s heart, she felt a little sorry. I didn''t speak, but I blushed like an apple. "Miss Su, thank you for saving us this time. I discussed with my grandmother. It''s not a good way to trouble you all the time." Wei Yao suppressed her inner admiration for Su Miaomiao, calmed down and continued: "I want to take grandma, find a place to settle down and take good care of her." Wei Yao is a girl''s home. Besides, with Shen youchan''s paralyzed body, where can she go? There is no better place to go than to stay in the hospital. Chapter 233 What''s more, Wei Yao is still a good girl and admires herself. Even Su Miaomiao, a once hard hearted man, can''t bear to see her exile. Su Miaomiao made up his mind, drank another cup of tea, and said slowly, "Miss Wei, haven''t you ever worked as a nurse in the hospital? Now the new hospital is about to open. If you don''t have a suitable place to go, why don''t you stay and help us? " Wei Yao was stunned. She didn''t even believe her ears. She relaxed for a moment and then said, "Su, Miss Su, what do you say?" "The former hospital is closed. Gu Pinyan and I have bought the house. This hospital also needs help. If Miss Wei doesn''t like it, she will stay and help us!" Su Miaomiao and his patience explained it to Wei Yao again. Originally, she thought that she would take her grandmother to exile outside in the future, and she had already made plans to bear hardships. But Miss Su, the good news made her feel both surprised and happy. Tears kept flowing down her cheeks. At this time, her voice seemed to be blocked by something, and she could not speak. After a while, Wei Yao calms down. At this time, Gu Pinyan has changed the medicine for Shen youchan. When she goes downstairs, she sees that Wei Yao''s eyes are red, and secretly throws a look at Su Miaomiao, but Su Miaomiao returns her expression of ignoring her. When Su Miaomiao went upstairs to see Shen youchan, the good news that the Weiyao medical center took them in told Shen youchan. Shen youchan was as excited as Wei Yao, with tears and a runny nose. Su Miaomiao asks Wei Yao to collect all the things in the inn. When she goes back to the hospital, she will clean up a few rooms first, and then find a carriage to pick up the two people. By the time Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan arrive at the hospital, Gu Jiuwen has already bought things. Behind him are two strong men, who help him clean up the old things in the hospital. Su Miaomiao sees that the two men Gu Jiuwen brings are Lu Gao and Lu Meng, the two sons of grandma Qiu who helped her before. When Lu Gao and Lu Meng saw Su Miaomiao, they moved slowly. They seemed to think that this man was familiar. Then they remembered that at the end of the trial in court, it seemed that their mother had spoken to the young man. Gu Jiuwen asked Lu Gao and Lu Meng to come and help. Su Miaomiao also felt that this was her fate with grandma Qiu. She asked them to help clean up the rooms first. Then Su Miaomiao hired a carriage to pick up Wei Yao and Shen youchan at the inn. It took a whole three days to clean and repair the hospital. Lu Gao and Lu Meng, who were both farmers, were capable and good carpenters. They renovated the inside and outside of the hospital. The front door of the hospital and the old tables and chairs in each room had been repainted. They looked just like the new ones. Then, Su Miaomiao discussed with Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen. Finally, the name of the hospital was decided. It was called Chang''an hospital. The literal meaning had a good meaning, which meant long-term well-being. Before the opening of the hospital, Gu Jiuwen prepared all the medicinal materials. In addition, Gu Pinyan also prepared enough Ningyu pills. On the opening day, with the crackling of firecrackers, the red silk cloth covering the name of the hospital was uncovered. Although the former hospital was closed due to poor management, many people came to see the excitement this time. There are about ten people around the front door of the hospital. The first one is grandma Qiu. She knows that when the Chang''an hospital opened today, she had a rest for half a day. She also deliberately brought lugao and Lumeng to help, to see if she could help. After the firecrackers, grandma Qiu and her two sons, the first one, went into the Chang''an hospital. As grandma Qiu went in, the worries on other people''s faces dissipated, and then they all went into the hospital. These people, led by Wei Yao, enter the clinic room of the hospital. Gu Pinyan has been waiting there. Her small medicine box is on the table, and the tools inside are bright yellow. Her face can''t hide her joy. Now she can finally give everyone a proper treatment. It''s just that some of the people who came in were looking at a 15-year-old girl with a suspicious look on her face. For these suspicious eyes, Gu Pinyan naturally had the confidence to overcome them. As long as she treated well and her medical skills could stand the test, she would naturally attract more patients to come to the hospital. This hospital is a medical center. If the patient is in a serious condition, it can also be taken care of by a nurse. However, this hospital has just opened. Most of them come to see some minor diseases. They all have a try attitude. Grandma Qiu was the first, and Gu was no stranger to her. She nods to Gu Pinyan. Apart from bringing her two sons to help this time, grandma Qiu does feel a little uncomfortable these two days. She often feels dizzy and nauseous at home for no reason. Isn''t she just taking advantage of the opening of the hospital? When grandma Qiu was ready, Gu Pinyan asked her about her symptoms and gave her a pulse. Then he gave her a prescription: "grandma Qiu, this is the house I opened for you. Just go to the pharmacy next to you and apply for medicine." As soon as grandma Qiu got up, Su Miaomiao came over with a kraft paper bag with a note she had written in advance. Su Miaomiao handed it to grandma Qiu, who looked at her with some incomprehension. "Grandma Qiu, take a note from the inside. Isn''t this our hospital just opened? There''s a free activity to see a doctor and get medicine. In addition, there are 20% and 60% discount. Take a look." Since the hospital has just opened, its activities need to be more vigorous in order to attract people. The people who come to see a doctor will spread from generation to generation. As long as their reputation goes out, are they not afraid that their hospital will not be profitable? Grandma Qiu was stunned for a moment. It''s the first time I heard that no matter how rich Wenxing county is, it''s impossible for her to have such a big hand? "It''s also free medical treatment, free medicine?" Mrs. Qiu obviously didn''t believe it and asked again deliberately. When she asked, the eyes of the people in the queue behind her looked at them. "Of course, it''s true. Our hospital will hold this activity for three days. There are 10 places for free medical treatment and medicine delivery every day. There are 50 places for 20% and 60% discount respectively. We don''t have any free prizes. Would you like to have a look?" Most of the common people like to take advantage of it. What''s more, the 20% discount and 60% discount are not small. When the first group of people go back to see a doctor, they will naturally pass it on by word of mouth. Besides, their hospital is located on Devon street, which is closest to the grain and oil market on East Street. The flow of people there is also the largest in Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao ponders that as long as the propaganda is carried out in these three days, In the future, the business of the hospital will not be bad. Chapter 234 When grandma Qiu heard that the activity was real, she couldn''t close her mouth immediately. She put her hand in the cowhide bag and took one out of so many pieces of paper. She was lucky all the time. Even if she couldn''t take the medicine for free, a 60% discount should be more than enough. When she handed the note to Su Miaomiao, grandma Qiu''s heart hung in her throat. Su Miaomiao opened the note and wrote "free bill" on it. "Congratulations, Mrs. Qiu. You are the first one to get the most preferential treatment from us. This time, you will be given free money to see a doctor and take medicine." Su Miaomiao said, gave the note to grandma Qiu and continued: "grandma Qiu, take this note and go to the pharmacy to fill the medicine. The medicine is given to you free of charge. You won''t be charged any more." Granny Qiu took the note. For the first time in so many years, she didn''t need money to see a doctor. Although she was illiterate, there were at least ten kinds of herbs on the prescription, and they were still three kinds of medicines. Without a few tens of Wen, she couldn''t get it. Grandma Qiu was so happy that she couldn''t even speak. She took the note excitedly and shook it in front of the crowd with a proud expression. Those people in the queue behind all looked at grandma Qiu with red eyes and thought, if only they could get free medical treatment and take medicine. The high mood aroused by the lucky draw, when everyone took the prescription after seeing the doctor and reached for the cowhide to touch the prize from the bag, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. "Congratulations, you won the 60% discount from our hospital." Su Miaomiao handed the opened note to the patient. Although the patients didn''t take the medicine for free, they thought that the 60% discount would be much cheaper than usual. They were somewhat comforted, but they didn''t know the next highest discount, and they didn''t know which lucky person had taken it. They were a little unwilling. Among the 15 people who went to the hospital, two of them got a free bill, five got a 60% discount, and eight got a 20% discount. When they left, Su Miaomiao began to talk and talk to each other. There are still eight free places on hand. I think these people will soon publicize the strength of opening the hospital. Sure enough, before a cup of tea, more than 20 people came. Wei Yao took them to the clinic to line up and began a new round of busyness. After 20 patients finished reading, they took away three free tickets. Those who didn''t get them were not reconciled when they left, but because the preferential treatment offered by the hospital was strong enough, their faces lightened. When the first day''s ten free orders were finished, the hospital closed at a quarter of the year. Three people sat together and calculated the income during the day. Under the preferential treatment of free bill and 20% and 60% discount, the first day''s income minus various expenses of the hospital was ten Liang silver. That is to say, on this day alone, Gu Pinyan''s family could get three Liang silver and Su Miaomiao could get seven Liang silver. After accounting, Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan are silent. According to Miaomiao, the net profit will be ten taels of silver just after the opening of the first day and the activity has not been publicized. If there are three taels of silver every day in the next month, their family will get 100 taels of silver every month, which they never thought before. Gu Pinyan twisted his face: "Miaomiao, I''m not dreaming!" "It''s true. Our hospital will open even bigger in the future. Today, no one has spent one or two silver. When the Ningyu pill is sold, our profits will be more than that." Ning Yu pill is the main product of their hospital. However, most of the people who come to see a doctor today have poor living conditions. After a discount, they can only give Ning Yu pill as a gift if they spend more than one or two silver. The price of Ning Yu pill in their hospital is one or two silver. Like those farmers, they are very happy if they can afford to see a doctor, Naturally, I can''t afford the Ningyu pill, which has the effect of beautifying and beautifying. Only through this Ningyu pill, I can attract the girls in the big families. They can spend money without blinking an eye. After listening to Miaomiao''s words, Gu Pinyan was very excited and sleepy. You know, she has been busy all day today. She has lived for so many years and has never had a day as full as today. Not only Gu Pinyan, but also Gu Jiuwen gave Su Miaomiao a thumbs up. No wonder it''s someone who can do business with Yuejia. Who is this Yuejia? That''s one of the richest families in Dashun. This Su girl has a way of doing business. Even if he wants to break his head, he won''t come up with such an idea. Looking at their excited appearance, Su Miaomiao said: "Pinyan, uncle Gu, go to sleep. You will be busier tomorrow." After Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan left, Su Miaomiao went to the clinic again and arranged the cases and prescriptions of the 100 people who came to see the doctor today. In a room next to the clinic, Su Miaomiao asked Lu Gao and Lu Meng to make a simple lattice cabinet in advance. On the cabinet, letters were pasted, Su Miaomiao put the cases and prescriptions corresponding to the surname into the prepared kraft paper bag. On the corresponding position on the shelf, the cases and prescriptions of all the people who come to the hospital will be stored in this room for later collation and reference. When Su Miaomiao got up early in the morning, he brought Gu Pinyan to see him. When Su Miaomiao finished explaining to Gu Pinyan, Gu Pinyan gave her a thumbs up in admiration. Gu Pinyan only had this idea before, but he didn''t expect that Miaomiao''s classification method was really good. Classifying patients'' cases and prescriptions according to letters and surnames was a great convenience for her, If the patients come back later, it can also play a multiplier effect. They had a simple breakfast and opened the door of the hospital to welcome the patients. As soon as he opened the door, there were already about 50 patients standing outside. Wei Yao had no difficulty in getting them to line up. Gu Pinyan began to see the patients busily again, but the common problems couldn''t stop her. After 50 patients, there was another wave of patients, about 40. After that, it was time for lunch. It happened that Wei Yao took advantage of the fact that there were no patients at the moment. The dumplings were filled with pork and scallion. They were very fragrant. Su Miaomiao seemed to be hungry. Today, the dumplings taste very good. As soon as I had a bowl of dumplings, I heard a voice in the clinic. "Anybody?" "Someone!" Su Miaomiao replied quickly. Gu Pinyan, Gu Jiuwen and Su Miaomiao rush to finish the dumplings. As soon as she entered the clinic, Su Miaomiao saw a 15-year-old girl as old as her, with two balls in her head, looking towards the entrance of the clinic. Chapter 235 Seeing them coming in, the little girl immediately came and took Gu Pinyan''s hand: "young master, go and have a look. What''s wrong with our young lady? Suddenly, she became dizzy." Yesterday, because Gu Pinyan was dressed in women''s clothes, it was inevitable that patients who came to see a doctor would have taboos in their hearts. Su Miaomiao let Gu Pinyan wear the men''s clothes she brought. Today, no one has such contemptuous eyes any more. This is not to deceive patients. The men''s clothes should be more convenient, convenient for people and for themselves. Gu Pinyan quickly stepped forward and walked in. A girl in pink was lying on the table with sweat oozing from her forehead. The little girl followed with some worry. Looking at her appearance, her face was full of worry. Gu Pinyan knew that the young lady was suffering, so he held several acupoints on her hand and massaged them. Then the young lady was sober. He looked up and saw that the man who was holding her hand was a young man. He blushed and quickly took his hand back. The little girl saw that her young lady was much better and her face softened a lot. She quickly took out the handkerchief she carried and wiped the sweat from her forehead: "are you OK, young lady? This is the doctor of Chang''an medical center. I saw that you were not feeling well, so you came here. How do you feel now, young lady?" Just now Li Zhenzhu was walking in the street. She felt dizzy. If her father hadn''t asked her to go out to inspect the business of the cloth shop, she would not have been in the sun in Wenxing county at noon. Recently, her skin was a little bad, and her face was sunburned, but there were a lot of spots, even with an oil paper umbrella, The heat still penetrated through the oil paper umbrella and almost penetrated her. After a short rest in the hospital, it''s a little better. This young lady is wearing cloth that ordinary people can''t afford to wear. According to the little movements she touches her face, she wakes up not to ask about her illness, but to take the little bronze mirror handed by the little servant girl beside her and touch several spots on her face that can''t even be covered by powder. Su Miaomiao is happy. It seems that she is going to start business today. After Li Zhenzhu looked in the mirror, she sighed. Her servant girl took over the mirror and said, "Miss, when we go back, we''ll go to zhuyanfang to have a look. It''s said that there''s a prescription there recently, which is quite effective in removing spots." As soon as Su Miaomiao heard this, he decided that Yanfang was a place where only the rich ladies in Wenxing County could afford to go. If she added some rouge powder with Chinese medicine, it would cost at least tens of taels of silver. Moreover, it was the kind that could cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Su Miaomiao thought that if she used this Ningyu pill, her skin would be as good as a peeled eggshell, White and tender. "This girl, I think your symptoms are more like the symptoms of heatstroke. I''ll give you a prescription. If you go back and take medicine for three times, you''ll be fine." Gu Pinyan said and wrote Fang Zi. Li Zhenzhu looked around the clinic and said impatiently, "well, you can finish the prescription quickly. When I get the medicine, I have to go to zhuyanfang. If I''m out of stock, I''ll have to go to zhuyanfang again in vain." When Gu Pinyan finished prescribing the medicine, Su Miaomiao came over with a small bottle with three Ning Yu pills in it. She knew that people like this young lady would not care about the cost of the medicine, but if the spots on her face could be cured, the income of the hospital would be more than one and a half stars. "This girl, you are so beautiful. If you don''t have these spots on your face, you will be loved by everyone." Su Miaomiao knows that this person likes to listen to good words. Sure enough, Li Zhenzhu even opens her eyebrows when she hears what she says. "You really can talk, but I''ve seen many doctors for this spot on my face. I''ve used a lot of the powder in Yanfang, but it can''t be cured. It will recur after a while. It''s a headache. " Li Zhenzhu sighed helplessly. If it wasn''t for these spots on her face, maybe Master Zhu wouldn''t have ignored her. Seeing that the time was ripe, Su Miaomiao handed over the bottle and said, "girl, since the fat powder in Yanfang doesn''t work, why don''t you try the Ningyu pill, which is made of dozens of herbs and used by women, and has the effect of beauty and beauty. It only takes three days to see the effect." Li pearl hesitated for a moment, this small hospital, can''t be bluffing? The famous powder of zhuyanfang can cure the bad spots. What''s the name of Ningyu pill? Is it really useful? It''s normal for the other person to have doubts in his eyes. After all, it takes a process to accept new things. Su Miaomiao is not in a hurry, but he says slowly: "girl, why don''t you try? Our Ningyu pill is usually sold for one or two silver. I think the girl is very beautiful. The three pills are given to the girl first. The usage is one pill a day. Take it before going to bed. If it doesn''t work after three days, the girl can come to the hospital to look for me. " Li Zhenzhu was stunned. The young man didn''t expect to be able to do business. But is this Ning Yu pill as magical as she said? Since it''s free for her to use, she might as well try it first. Anyway, now she can only be a living horse doctor. "Well, I''ll try to use this pill first. If it doesn''t work well, you''ll lose the three Liang silver." Li Zhenzhu took the medicine bottle and handed it to the little servant girl. After Li Zhenzhu and her maid left, Gu Pinyan was puzzled. Although the medicine given to Miss Li was only a few tens of Wen, Miaomiao sent out the Ningyu pill, which was worth three Liang silver. You know, the Ningyu pill they discussed could only be given after spending more than three Liang silver. Looking at Gu''s inquiring expression, Su Miaomiao whispers in Gu''s ear for a while. Then Gu understands and gives Su Miaomiao a thumbs up. According to Su Miaomiao''s expectation, Miss Li will come to her in three days. But the next morning, before dawn, the door of the hospital was snapped. Gu Pinyan''s house is the nearest to the front yard. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan''s house are next to each other. They leave the house almost at the same time. When they open the door of the hospital, they see Li''s maid standing in front of the hospital, bent over and sweating. Su Miaomiao invited her into the room. Gu Pinyan poured another cup of tea for her. She''s just getting over it. Then she took out 50 liang of silver from her arms and put it on the table: "Gu Langzhong, Mr. Su, this is 50 liang of silver. Last time, my young lady still owed you three pills of Ningyu pills. In addition to paying back that money, you can bring me another 47, and I''ll take them back with me." Su Miaomiao takes the money ticket and gives Gu Pinyan a look. Gu Pinyan is a little excited. Miao Miao is right. This Li girl is really a big shot. This shot is fifty Ning Yu pills. It''s really from a rich family. It costs money without blinking an eye. Chapter 236 Last night, three people sat together and calculated the next day''s income, which was five taels more than the first day''s net income. Moreover, the income of Ningyu pills was not calculated. The net profit of these 50 pills was at least forty taels. During the day, two more girls came. As soon as they entered the door, they asked if there were any Ningyu pills for sale. Each of them bought another 30 pills for a month. When it came to the time of Haishi, Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan looked at the money in the box on the table and felt sleepless. For Su Miaomiao, the money is just a drop in the bucket. In addition to her hunting money, the money for making chili sauce and enema, and the money for making powder pills for the imperial court, the money she spends every year is at least 30000 taels of silver. The annual profit of the hospital, if not ten thousand taels of silver, Su Miaomiao felt a little loss. On the third day of opening, the profit of the hospital has reached 30 taels of silver a day, which Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen did not dare to think of. According to Miao Miao, their family shares with Su''s family. Among the 30 taels, their family can get 90 taels of silver, 90 taels of silver. This is Gu Jiuwen''s income from seeing a doctor in the village for half a year. In this way, their family can get more than one hundred taels of silver a month, or even more, which makes Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen unprepared. As soon as Su Miaomiao came here, Gu''s family was kind to them. Not only Gu Pinyan, but Gu Jiuwen was also kind to them. If it wasn''t for their kindness, Su Miaomiao couldn''t have been so successful and could have come to this day. Therefore, she was willing to help take care of her family and give the money to her family. She didn''t feel sorry. The check-out with Gu''s family is made once a month. Gu Jiuwen is also responsible for the statistics of the accounts in addition to the medicine preparation on the counter. These two days, the situation of the hospital is becoming more and more stable. Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s time for her to leave. If the hospital is really busy, Su Miaomiao also tells Gu Jiuwen that Lu Gao and Lu Meng are trustworthy people. They can also come to the hospital to help. Su Miaomiao thinks that once the activities of the hospital are over in the past three days, the net income of the fourth day may drop, but the fluctuation will not be too big. For the sake of insurance, she decided to stay in the hospital for another day. Early in the morning, before the hospital opened, Su Miaomiao followed Wei Yao to the vegetable market. In the past three days, everyone''s mind was strained, and they didn''t have a good meal. Tomorrow morning, she will go back to Baixi village, thinking of buying some wine and vegetables. In the evening, we will get together to celebrate the smooth opening of the hospital. He bought two fish, two chickens, some meat and some rice noodles. Wei Yao took the money from Gu Jiuwen in advance. Fortunately, when Wei Yao was in the hospital before, she was used to doing this kind of work, and she had a way of keeping accounts. Su Miaomiao didn''t worry that she would make mistakes. After shopping with Wei Yao, Su Miaomiao saw a familiar figure just as he was approaching the hospital. She asked Wei Yao to take things back first, and she followed ah Ya quietly. When ah Ya comes out, Su Miaomiao flashes into the small drugstore where ah Ya is shopping. Knowing that ah Ya is Liu Manxiang, and fearing that she will play some tricks, Su Miaomiao can''t help paying more attention. Into a small drugstore, in the counter of the man, immediately with his warm greetings. Su Miaomiao went to the counter and asked, "sophomore, what medicine did that man buy from you just now?" As soon as he heard that the man was inquiring, not shopping, he was immediately unhappy: "go, don''t buy medicine, don''t make trouble here." These days, it''s really hard to do anything good. Su Miaomiao takes out five coppers from his sleeve and puts them on the table. That small two, looking at five copper plates, eyes light up. As soon as he reached for it, Su Miaomiao covered the five coppers. The sophomore understood and said in a low voice: "just now that man was a mute. When he came to collect the medicine, he gave me a note with three words of rat poison written on it." According to Xiao Er, Liu Manxiang bought three packs of rat poison. One pack of Prajna is a rat trouble at home, and one pack is enough. Liu Manxiang bought three packs, which is really suspicious. If she wants to do something to her family while she is away, it will be bad. Next afternoon, after dinner, Su Miaomiao took the path back to the village, climbed to the courtyard wall and observed the situation in the workshop. These days, she has not returned to the village, and Qiao''s face is not very good-looking. During this period, Xu asked several times in the past. These two days, I don''t know what the reason is. Joe has been coughing badly. She''s always in good health. She''s afraid of delaying the work in the music workshop. She thinks that she''ll get better if she delays. But I didn''t think it was more serious. I can''t stand it any longer. When the Zhiwei shop pulls away today''s chili sauce and enema, Qiao has to tell Wang''s branch that he will take a leave tomorrow and go to the county to see a doctor with Mr. Ma''s mule cart. After all the working women were gone, ah Ya was led into Wang''s house by Hu Xiaozhuang. After a while, when Hu Xiaozhuang sent ah ya to the door, Su Miaomiao could still see the strange smile on ah Ya''s lips, though it was faint. It seems that Liu Manxiang can''t restrain his temper and is about to show off his tail. If he thinks about Qiao''s illness, he must have something to do with her. If Qiao is here, she will take care of all this in an orderly way, and she will never find a chance to do it. When Su Miaomiao came home in the dark, she wanted to make everyone think that she was still in the county. Only by hiding Liu Manxiang''s eyes and ears, could she catch hold of her fox tail. It would be a disaster to see her stay in Su''s house sooner or later. It would be better to catch the current situation and get rid of this worry forever. When Su Miaomiao entered the room, Xu was just about to go to bed. When she knew that ah Ya was Liu Manxiang, her jaw almost didn''t fall off. It turns out that Su Miaomiao''s guess is correct. Ah Ya called Hu Xiaozhuang today just to dispel everyone''s guard against her and let Hu Xiaozhuang tell her that when she was in her hometown, she would have some good dishes. Just in time for her birthday tomorrow evening, she wanted to cook some dishes and thank the Su family for taking her in. No one in this workshop knows that ah Ya is a warm-hearted person, From time to time, she gave help to the women in the workshop. It was because Su Miaomiao didn''t tell her family in advance that ah Ya was Liu Manxiang''s business, which led to her family''s relaxation. They thought that it was good to make a meal to thank her, so they didn''t pay attention to this small matter. If Su Miaomiao guesses correctly, the rat poison that ah Ya bought was prepared for tomorrow''s dinner. Liu Manxiang finally found the space and took advantage of Su Miaomiao''s absence, which is a great opportunity. If so, Su Miaomiao can no longer keep Liu Manxiang. Chapter 237 Su Miaomiao came back ahead of time. Even Wang''s family kept it a secret. Only Xu''s family knew about it, in order to cooperate inside and outside and catch Liu Manxiang. The law of Dashun always stresses human evidence and material evidence. When Liu Manxiang framed Su Miaomiao that day, he told a lie with his eyes open, but this time he didn''t have enough assurance. Poison and kill. If she''s caught now, she''ll be in prison for at least 20 years. Depending on Liu Manxiang''s current physical condition, it''s possible that she can''t get out of prison. Since she wants to kill herself, don''t blame Su Miaomiao''s men for being merciless. However, the less people know about it, the better. Liu Manxiang is a smart man. If she finds any clues, it will not be so easy to catch her again. After discussing with Xu, Su Miaomiao left home in the dark, had a rest in the house, and rushed to the county before dawn. In order to punish Liu Manxiang successfully, someone must be found. Su Miaomiao explains his intention to Duan tianwu. Duan tianwu asks Zhao Danda to dress up and follow Su Miaomiao to Baixi village. When everything was in order, before dark, ah Ya took the food she bought from the county to Su''s house, including chicken, fish and duck. Su Miaomiao hides in the room and looks at Liu Manxiang''s every move through the crack of the door. It seems that Liu Manxiang is really able to make money in order to win the trust of her family. If he buys these ingredients, he will get 800 Wen without one or two silver. Fortunately, at that time, he only told Xu that ah Ya was Liu Manxiang. At the moment, Xu was playing with the ingredients with Liu Manxiang as if nothing had happened. If Wang, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan knew about it, it would be bad. When cooking, Xu was on the edge all the way. Liu Manxiang was anxious, but he couldn''t find a chance to start. Seeing that the meal was about to be cooked, Liu Manxiang had to take out a small bottle from his sleeve. Xu Shi sees that bottle, Leng: "dumb, what is this thing?" Outside the door, Hu Xiaozhuang, who was playing, immediately opened the curtain and came in when he heard the voice of questioning in the kitchen. He and ah Ya had a way of communication that only they could understand. So when ah Ya wanted to express her true thoughts, Hu Xiaozhuang was always able to express her true thoughts clearly. The Su family sometimes have to suspect that Hu Xiaozhuang is the Ascaris lumbricoides in ah Ya''s stomach, but only Hu Xiaozhuang knows that maybe it is because ah Ya once saved his life that they have a tacit understanding. "Niang, ah Ya said, this is the seasoning she made according to their hometown''s prescription. If you put this in the dish, it will taste delicious." After Hu Xiaozhuang finished with ah Ya''s idea, he laughed at ah Ya and went out to play. Xu took the small bottle, opened it and poured it all into the dish she was frying. Seeing that all the seasonings were poured in, Liu Manxiang was relieved. As long as the dish went into the mouth of Su''s family, she would let Su Miaomiao have a taste and feel the pain of losing her family. When the meal is full, ah Ya brings out the dishes one after another. When all the meals are on the table, Wang greets Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang to wash their hands. When everyone was seated, ah Ya nodded to everyone with a smile. After this period of time together, Wang, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan had no fear of ah ya. If Su Miaomiao had not told Xu that ah Ya was Liu Manxiang in advance, Xu could not believe how serious the consequences would be today. As soon as the meal was over, ah Ya enthusiastically put food in each plate. Of course, the food containing the medicine was also in it. Fortunately, Xu was well prepared in advance. When Miaomiao came back today, he brought her some powder. After eating the powder, people would feel sleepy, but it was harmless to people''s health. Xu knew that Miaomiao was waiting in the room this time, and she had a pair of eyes staring at Liu Manxiang, revealing her fox tail, which made her feel more secure. Miao Miao''s guess is right. There''s something wrong with the seasoning. Xu pays attention to it. Ah Ya doesn''t touch the dish. When she eats the dish with Hu Xiaozhuang and Wang, she smiles strangely. As they ate, Wang''s Hu Xiaozhuang and Su fell on the table one after another. When Xu saw that all three of them had fallen down, he covered his stomach and looked at ah Ya in surprise and said, "this dish is poisonous!" Seeing that all of them were poisoned, Liu Manxiang burst into laughter unconsciously. His hoarse voice was like that from hell. It''s a nice day, but Liu Manxiang''s laughter makes people feel a thrill. It''s not human voice. Serious voice change and severe hoarseness make people''s hair numb. Xu was also surprised by Liu Manxiang''s smile. It turned out that Liu Manxiang could talk, but he cheated their family. Even Gu Pinyan didn''t realize that she was pretending. "Xu chuyun, you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, Liu Manxiang would not have fallen to the present situation. If it wasn''t for you, Wensheng and I wouldn''t have been driven out of the village. If it wasn''t for you, my children wouldn''t have died. I want you to die today. Let''s go to Jiuquan and make amends for my son!" Liu Manxiang said, his burned face became more and more ferocious. Xu covered his stomach and pretended to be in pain: "Liu Manxiang, you have done too many bad things yourself. How can you blame us?" Liu Manxiang grabbed Xu''s hair, and his ferocious face almost stuck to Xu''s face: "I''ve done too many bad things, but for Su Miaomiao''s bad girl, this Zhao family''s field would have been Liu Manxiang''s. Now, as long as you die, Liu Manxiang will take revenge. From then on, I will leave Baixi village and live in anonymity. From now on, I want Su Miaomiao to live in pain day and night, thousands of times more painful than me. I want her to live in hell day and night, repent for what she has done, and atone for my son who died before she was born! " Unexpectedly, Liu Manxiang confessed that she had done harm to others. Besides, she was also involved in the fact that she nearly killed Zhao Qingxian in order to get the property of Zhao family. Since she said it herself, it''s not su Miaomiao''s fault. Anyway, they can''t survive now. Liu Manxiang finally got revenge this time. She was thinking that she couldn''t let the Su family live a comfortable life. The money she got from doing business with Zhiwei shop, she overheard Wang and Xu saying that they were all in Su Miaomiao''s house. If she was lucky this time, could she make a profit from the Su family? Thinking of this, Liu Manxiang walked towards Su Miaomiao''s house. Chapter 238 Su Miaomiao is doing business with the Zhiwei shop of the Yue family. She must have a lot of money, at least several thousand taels of silver. In this way, she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life. Think of this, Liu Manxiang''s voice out of a Gulong Gulong hoarse laughter. As she pushes the door of Su Miaomiao''s house open, Liu Manxiang is stunned. She has soft eyes. Who is Su Miaomiao standing in front of her? Liu Manxiang has been arrested for a long time. He dares to attack their family from now on. Su Miaomiao thought that she would be driven out of Baixi village, but she did not expect that she would come back again and hide her identity in their family. Who was su Miaomiao afraid of? Since she is going to die, she should be a good person and give her a push. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s Liu Manxiang, she can''t help but feel a surge of Qi and blood. The hatred hidden in her heart completely broke out at this moment. She grinds her back teeth, grabs a stick at hand, and frantically pours at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation, turns around and kicks Liu Manxiang''s ass. Liu Manxiang loses his balance and falls on the ground and bites the mud. Unconvinced, Liu Manxiang''s mouth is rumbling. She doesn''t know what to scold, but Su Miaomiao knows that there must be no good words in her mouth. Just as Liu Manxiang was about to get up, a pair of chains entangled her neck. She wanted to stretch out her hand to grasp it, but the more tightly the chains were, the more breathless she was. "Don''t move, I''m not welcome to move again!" The sonorous and powerful voice came from Zhao''s courage. He took the opportunity to ambush in the firewood stack in the firewood room and clearly saw what Liu Manxiang had done. Because of her disfigurement and the pain of chaining her neck, Liu Manxiang''s face has already changed. The whole face is distorted and people can''t bear to look directly at her. But now that she is chained, she can''t help herself. She has to hold the chain with her two hands to make herself feel better. "Gululu" struggle, there is a small bottle, from Liu Manxiang''s sleeve out. Oh, no! It was a small bottle of rat poison. She thought that when it was finished, she would throw the bottle to the bottom of the cliff. At that time, she would not be aware of it. Without evidence, everyone would not know that it was Liu Manxiang who did it. Regardless of the chain around her neck, Liu Manxiang knelt down madly and touched it in the direction of the bottle rolling. But just as her finger was about to touch the bottle, a foot stepped on the back of her hand. Zhao Dan put the bottle away and put it in his arms. This is a very important evidence of Liu Manxiang''s case. As long as he follows the clues of the Su family, goes to the small drugstore to find the man, and goes to the court to testify, Liu Manxiang''s crime will be settled. This is the first time that Zhao Dan DA has ever seen such a vicious woman in his life. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I''ll take this wicked woman back to the Yamen and wait for the magistrate to give justice to the Su family." Zhao said boldly, pulling the chain behind him. Liu Manxiang''s hands hurt badly, but now the chain around her neck is like a hemp rope. She can''t breathe. With that force, she has to get up and follow Zhao Danda. When leaving the house, Liu Manxiang looks back at Su Miaomiao fiercely. Su Miaomiao''s murderous eyes meet her hateful eyes and dare to hit her family''s mind. Don''t blame her hands for being merciless. Liu Manxiang had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes. He was so surprised that he couldn''t help shivering. Seeing off Zhao Danda, Su Miaomiao goes out of the house to check their situation. Just now, she was afraid of breaking Miaomiao''s business, so she had been lying on the table and pretending to be poisoned. Now when she saw Miaomiao come out, she was relieved. She got up from the table and laughed at Miaomiao tenderly. Wang''s su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang are all right. They just take some medicine to make them sleepy. They will be OK after a rest. When Su Miaomiao and Xu clean up the fight just now without leaving any trace, and replace the dish with the medicine, they wake up. Wang straightened up and rubbed her forehead. She thought she was in poor health. Why did she feel sleepy before she went to bed? Hu Xiaozhuang rubbed his eyes and finally felt less sleepy. Su wanwan''s belly cry eased the atmosphere. They found out that ah Ya was no longer there. Su Miaomiao tells a lie, saying that ah Ya''s relatives just found the door, and ah Ya followed them. Maybe he won''t come back in his life. Hu Xiaozhuang, who has the best relationship with ah ya, is a little sad, but when he thinks that ah Ya has found his family, he will be able to be with his family from now on. The sadness in his eyes is gradually replaced by happiness. Wang naturally also happy for ah ya, in the end is to meet a, naturally hope she can have a good home. After eating and cleaning up the dishes, it was getting dark. Su Miaomiao then told Wang and Xu about the medical school and told them not to worry. Now the medical school has opened smoothly in Wenxing county. Gu Pinyan and Gu Langzhong are there to take care of them. Su Miaomiao is very relieved. After dinner, Su Miaomiao weighs two packages of snacks and goes to Lizheng''s home. These days, she is not at home, thanks to Qiao''s long mind, always on guard against ah ya, otherwise if ah ya really succeed, hurt her family, Su Miaomiao will regret all her life, to Qiao, she naturally has gratitude in her heart, even now, their family is much better because of Li Zheng''s protection in the village. The attitude of many people in the village is obviously much more relaxed than before. Although Su Miaomiao also takes part in the construction of roads for the village leaders, if it wasn''t for Li Zheng and Qiao''s noble character in the eyes of the villagers, those people with bad intentions would have been unscrupulous. Unconsciously, at the door of Lizheng''s house, Su Miaomiao knocks on the door. Luo Ziyu opens the door. When she sees Su Miaomiao, she laughs happily and pulls her to the house. "Niang, sister Miaomiao has come to see you." Luo Ziyu is happy in her voice. Su Miaomiao was dragged into the room by her. In the room, Qiao was half sitting on the bed to rest. Looking at her face, it seemed that she was much better. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Qiao was about to get up when she was stopped by Su Miaomiao: "Granny Qiao, you''ve been working hard these days. How are you doing? Is your health OK?" Qiao''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. He reached out and held Su Miaomiao''s hand: "Grandma''s health is just a small matter. It''s OK to take some medicine. By the way, Miaomiao, I went to see grandma Qiao today. Your hospital is really good. It''s a good thing for Wenxing County. In the future, it''s much more convenient for everyone to see a doctor." Chapter 239 Qiao''s heart is like a mirror. The county''s medical center is owned by the people of Baixi village. If it''s spread, there''s such a great person in Baixi village. She and Luo Ming have a bright face. At that time, the nearby residents will look up at them and say that Baixi village is out of poverty under the management of Luo Mingfeng. It is no doubt a great honor for Qiao and Luo to have such a great development in Baixi village during the reign of Luo Mingfeng. At that time, the Luo family''s genealogy and merit book will be clearly written. "Granny Qiao, it''s not only your support and grandfather Luo''s support that the hospital can be opened. Su Miaomiao, I''ve made a great success, and I will never forget the village." Su Miaomiao said, giving Qiao a reassurance. Qiao''s face was more and more smiling: "Miaomiao, grandma knows that you are a good child. You build that road for our village, which not only benefits our villagers, but also makes our villagers face. We are envious of several villages nearby." Su Miaomiao knows that if one wants to live happily in the world, one has to integrate well into the society and family. In the past, when she was a top bodyguard, she would never pay attention to these empty gifts or even say a soft word. But when she got here, she found that sometimes she said two good words, It really plays a big role in maintaining the relationship. "Granny Joe, it''s thanks to rolizheng that we can build this road in our village. I just made a little effort." Su Miaomiao''s words are not polite at all. It costs a thousand taels of silver to build the road, which is not a drop in the bucket for her. Although many people in the village know that she is doing business with Zhiwei shop, only she knows exactly how much money she can take. "If all the people in our village are as aware as you are, our village will get rid of poverty and become rich soon." Joe stopped and continued: "by the way, I went to see a doctor in the county today. Is nothing wrong with the workshop?" Qiao is not an outsider, so Su Miaomiao told her about Liu Manxiang. After hearing this, Qiao was afraid. But she didn''t expect that ah ya, who was warm-hearted, was Liu Manxiang, who almost killed Zhao Qingxian at that time, Back to the disaster of Baixi village, now that she can be brought to justice, it can be regarded as a disaster for Baixi village. As they were talking, Luo Ziyu came in with a pot of cool boiled water, put the teapot on the table, poured out a glass of water and gave it to Qiao. When Qiao saw Luo Ziyu, she naturally couldn''t close her mouth. She was right about song Ziyu''s going to study in Su''s family. During this period of time, Ziyu didn''t Scribble, and she practiced calligraphy from time to time, which made Qiao quite happy. Then, Luo Ziyu poured another cup for Su Miaomiao. After su Miaomiao finished drinking water, Luo Ziyu took her to her room to see her handwriting. Luo Ziyu is very happy to be close to Su Miaomiao. This Su girl is not a simple person. She is only thirteen or fourteen years old and has been very good at business. She has studied since childhood and thinks she is several times better than ordinary peasant women. But she is still far behind Su Miaomiao. Ziyu follows her, In the future, even if there is one tenth of Su girls, Qiao will be satisfied. Su Miaomiao and Luo Ziyu are of the same age. This girl is devoted to painting. If she was in her time, she might become an art genius. Maybe it was because of the concept that her talent was buried. In the name of reading characters, Luo Ziyu secretly took out a volume of painting. Isn''t it su Miaomiao who painted it? Luo Ziyu insisted on giving the painting to Su Miaomiao, but Su Miaomiao had to accept it. She didn''t say anything to Qiao. In addition to visiting Qiao''s illness, she also planned to tell Qiao about her building of the villa. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s not a year and a half, It can''t be built, but once it''s built, it needs trustworthy people to take care of it. When Su Miaomiao came in again, Qiao was sitting on the chair drinking water, and his face was a little better than just now. Qiao poured another cup of tea and pushed it over to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao sat down. Now it''s in the dog''s day, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. If the villa is built in the future, the whole family will be able to move to summer, At that time, melons and fruits can be frozen in the cold spring water halfway up the mountain. It''s so good to fly. After drinking a cup of tea, Su Miaomiao said slowly, "Granny Qiao, is there any summer resort in Wenxing county?" Qiao didn''t know why Su Miaomiao asked. He thought she wanted to find a place to avoid the summer because of the hot weather, so he said with a smile, "where is the place to avoid the summer in our county? Let''s not say that our county is the whole Dashun. There are only three places to avoid the summer, one in Qingzhou Prefecture, one in Mengzhou Prefecture, and the other in Yunzhou Prefecture, They are all places near the sea, where the emperor and his concubines in the palace spend the summer At first, Su Miaomiao wanted to build the villa, but she just wanted to take her family to a good place in the summer. Listening to Qiao''s words, she had another plan. At that time, the villa will be built into two parts: a Hakka courtyard and a master''s courtyard. The two courtyards will exist independently in the villa, Isn''t it the right way to make money in summer? "Granny Qiao, the road in Baixi village will soon be repaired. Then I want to build a village on Lingxi mountain. At that time, I want to ask granny Qiao to help me take care of it." Su Miaomiao is extremely relieved to do things for Qiao. Besides, she doesn''t have a suitable person on hand. Hu Xiaozhuang is still young and has to work hard for another three or five years. Su wanwan is carefree at her age. When she was a child, she didn''t have any happy memories of her childhood. She didn''t want Su wanwan to be the same age she should have fun, But too early to bear the burden of life. After hearing what Su Miaomiao said, Qiao was stunned, but she was frightened by the news. She had known that the Su girl was not simple, but she did not expect that the road had not been built, and she had already made plans for the next step. Chapter 240 In surprise, Qiao tried to stabilize his mood. If he built another summer resort on the hillside, their Baixi village would be famous in the whole Yuzhou Prefecture. At that time, I''m afraid it would attract more people from other places to visit. Maybe the villagers of their Baixi village would be better off than they are now. Thinking of this, Qiao''s face was even more happy: "Miaomiao, you can do the villa thing boldly. You don''t have to worry about the employment at that time. Anyway, grandma is also a person who has read and written words. I''m sure you can find some handy people to use." Hearing Qiao''s words, Su Miaomiao has a bottom in her heart. She doesn''t worry about building the villa, but she has limited static power. Coming from modern society, she naturally knows that it''s more important to cultivate a few people she can trust. If she wants to do her business well in the future, she has to doubt people. She doesn''t have to doubt the use of people. She has to unite and work together, To achieve greater benefits. Joe must know this better than himself. Su Miaomiao drank a cup of tea again, looked at the sky outside the window, got up and said goodbye to Qiao: "grandma Qiao, you have a good rest, so I''ll go back first." "My illness is no longer a big problem. Don''t worry. I''ll go to work tomorrow." Just then, Joe suddenly got up and went out of the room. When he came in again, he had a small bamboo basket with half a basket of peaches in it. "Miaomiao, this peach is from the peach tree in my backyard. It''s very sweet. Take it back and let your grandmother and aunt taste it." Qiao said, and handed half a basket of big and red peaches to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao couldn''t hold the peach in one hand. This kind of peach, which was natural and mature without hormone, was very hard to eat in the era she lived. Su Miaomiao said thanks to Qiao and left with half a basket of peaches. Not long after su Miaomiao left home, Luo Mingfeng came back. He has been looking at the road construction in the village for a long time. He seldom cares about the things at home. At noon today, the magistrate met with more than ten Li Zheng subordinates of Wenxing county. In front of everyone, he affirmed Li Zheng and rewarded him with three Liang silver for his contribution to the road construction in Baixi village. When Luo Mingfeng came back from the county, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. All he wanted to do was to tell Qiao Rou the good news as soon as possible. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of tea when he just came into the house, so he gave Qiao the reward of three Liang Silver he got from the magistrate. Qiao''s eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon when he heard that it was awarded by the magistrate. This is the first time that Luo Mingfeng has been rewarded by the magistrate since he returned to the village. You know, dozens of villages in Wenxing county are rewarded by the magistrate, but the other villages are envied and destroyed. From then on, Luo Mingfeng was able to lead everyone to get rich. Now he has made great efforts. Waiting for Luo Mingfeng to catch his breath, Qiao took a towel to wipe his sweat. Luo Mingfeng came back quickly all the way. When he got home, his clothes had been stained with sweat and stuck to him. He even drank three cups of herbal tea, which made his almost smoking voice feel better. Seeing that he was in a hurry to drink, Joe almost drank half of the water for his clothes and couldn''t help laughing. "Look, you''re happy. Miaomiao came just now. Do you know what she''s doing here?" According to Qiao''s patience, he pretended to be mysterious. As soon as Luo Mingfeng heard that it was su Miaomiao''s business, he raised his ears smartly to listen. Who knew that Qiao suddenly got stuck there and didn''t say anything. He was so anxious that he called a fever in his forehead. "Tell me quickly, Su family girl, what are you looking for?" Luo Mingfeng moved his chair to Qiao''s side and sat on it. He was afraid that if he was far away, he couldn''t hear what Qiao said. "Miaomiao said that when the road in Baixi village is built, she will build a Chuang Tzu in the middle of the mountain. It''s not an ordinary Chuang Tzu. According to Miaomiao, it should be a summer resort." Joe stopped and continued: "do you know that there are only three Chuang Tzu in Dashun, and they are all for those royal palaces and nobles. If this Chuang Tzu is built, it will attract some rich people to our Baixi village. At that time, people in our village will be more diligent and sell some local products or handicrafts, Isn''t that sesame blossoming and getting higher and higher? " Luo Mingfeng was stunned. What Qiao said was reasonable. He had a long-term vision. He had a virtuous wife, which was the blessing of Luo Mingfeng''s life. At that time, Li Zheng just led everyone to get rid of their arms. The whole village was rich. When he thought of that scene, Luo Mingfeng''s eyes lit up with excitement. Just when Luo Mingfeng was thinking about the bright future, Qiao''s face became cold. He told Luo about Liu Manxiang''s nearly killing the Su family. Luo was afraid to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Qiao and his serious looking at Luo Mingfeng, said: "in this Baixi village, who is the ghost, we can certainly score clearly, this is not easy, the village''s rich things have eyes, can''t let a mouse excrement, destroy a pot of porridge." Under the rule of Luo Mingfeng, this kind of thing happened. Liu Manxiang came from their Baixi village. If the magistrate tried the case, he would not be successful. It''s true that a rat''s excrement spoils a pot of porridge. It seems that in the future, he will have to be more severe. He will never tolerate those who have problems at the root, so as not to cause great disaster by indulgence. Early the next morning, when Joe went to work at Sue''s, Rory was going with her. It happens that Su Miaomiao comes back from the county where she sells her hunting prey. Luo Mingfeng looks like she has something to look for. After Qiao goes to the workshop, she follows Luo Mingfeng to the pavilion in the backyard. This pavilion is very quiet. On the other side of the pavilion, there is a vegetable field. When Luo Mingfeng sat down, he told Su Miaomiao about the reward he received from the county magistrate yesterday. When Luo Mingfeng offered a silver or two to Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao refused. "Grandfather Luo, what are you doing? This is awarded to you by the county magistrate. Just take it. In the future, our Baixi village will develop in a better direction under your leadership." Su Miaomiao deeply knows that a good leader is simply too important for a village. He wants to benefit the people in the village, and all sides have to think about the people in the village. Compared with what Luo Mingfeng did, she just provided convenience for the people in the village. It was known that the Su girls were different before. Now it seems that Luo Mingfeng didn''t see the wrong person. When he first met the society, he once thought that the Su girls were clever. Now it seems that they are not as wise as ordinary people. Luo Mingfeng''s heart is like Qiao''s and is conquered by Su Miaomiao. They can have such people in Baixi village, That''s the treasure of their village. Chapter 241 In King Jing''s mansion, gongs and drums are noisy, and many guests drink to the willows on the moon. Xue zhe sent the guests away one by one. After confirming that there was no mistake, she helped the drunken white jade court to changtingxuan. Today is the day when Bai Yuting takes Feng Tingting as his concubine. When the palace takes a concubine, it''s to invite some people who usually associate with the palace. Besides those people, it''s also to invite Feng Susu, Feng Tingting''s sister. Feng Su Su had received a letter from the palace of Yuzhou. Although it was a bumpy journey, her heart was the same as eating candied fruit. After planning for so long, she finally came a step closer. Although she was a concubine, in the future, as long as Tingting gave birth to a son and a half for baiyutang, her mother and son would be expensive, and then she would be able to touch the light of King''s palace. Their mother''s family is thin. She and Tingting were dependent on each other since childhood. Originally, they thought that when she married the Marquis of Yuzhou, the two sisters would have a happy and bitter life. However, it is true that people are not as good as nature. Cao Xi, relying on her family''s great career, humiliated her in every way. She has the potential to drive her out of the marquis. She has been patient for half of her life and spent 20 years in the marquis. How can she leave here? Now, with this king''s residence as a backer, how dare you look down on Cao Xi? Seeing that the sky is almost over, Feng Su Su asks Ping''er to take care of Tingting in changtingxuan. She is ready to wait at the intersection of changtingxuan with a lantern. But before I got to the intersection, I saw another man waiting at the intersection with a lantern. Looking at his figure, he looked like Qi Jiao''s maid Chuntao. Feng Su Su''s steps didn''t slow down. It''s said that Princess Jing is Princess hele of Ningling. She is beautiful and dignified. Today is Tingting''s wedding day with the prince. She won''t be so confused about the situation and cut off people on the way, will she? According to Princess Jing''s temperament, she can''t do such things. It must be the servant girl beside her. She can''t see it. So she secretly waits at this intersection, and wants to take the prince to her master, right? It''s really a ghost girl. Feng Su Su arrived at the intersection in a few steps. With a pair of eyes, he looked at Chuntao in the dark. Chuntao is carrying a lantern in her hand. She has an anxious little face. She frequently probes into the direction of the front hall. She is a little anxious because she hasn''t seen anyone. "Oh, who am I? Isn''t this spring peach? As a servant girl, you dare to interfere in the master''s private affairs. You know, your real master is the king. Today is your wedding day. As a servant girl in the palace, don''t you even understand this rule? " Feng Su Su is used to being bullied by Cao Xi in Yuzhou Prefecture. Today, she is invited to the palace. How can she be bullied by a little servant girl? When Chuntao looks back, she has seen the person in front of her during the day. She is Miss Feng''s sister. She looks a little like Miss Feng. However, there was an ironic smell in her speech, which made Chuntao feel disgusted with her. Feng Su Su was not a very likable person. I didn''t expect that her sister was really similar to her. Anyway, with the support of the princess, these days, the princess treats Chuntao very well. In addition to the prince, the princess is the biggest in the palace, but it''s not the turn of a concubine''s elder sister to speak. "Miss Feng, you said that. I know it''s a happy day for the prince and Mrs. Feng, but isn''t the princess pregnant? My princess is kind-hearted. She''s afraid that the prince might hurt Mrs. Feng''s baby. I''ll wait here and take him over. Our princess is very kind! " Chuntao''s words are not leaking. Besides, Feng Tingting is pregnant. Since she can''t get married, can you let Wang Ye spend the night in changtingxuan? Feng Su Su didn''t expect that a little servant girl should be so clever? I don''t know who taught her. Tingting is pregnant, but on a happy day, if someone intercepts the bridegroom, isn''t that a slap in the face? What do you say? Feng Su Su Su has to wait here. Then we''ll see who has the ability to take the Lord away. Two people are deadlocked, heard the footsteps of another part of the corridor. Bai Yuting is not light. He drinks a lot, some of which are top heavy. Because of what happened last time, Xue zhe had a lot of heart this time. This time, he had to send Wang to the house safely. As soon as he got to the intersection, two people came and stopped him. Xue zhe raised her head and took advantage of the yellow light of the lantern in her hand to see that it was not Mrs. Feng''s sister and the princess''s maid Chuntao. "Housekeeper Xue, the princess asked me to wait here. She said it was to let the prince spend the night in helexian. Now the princess is ready." Spring peach said, took the lantern in the hand of housekeeper Xue, ready to lead the way. "Steward Xue, today is your prince''s happy day. There''s no reason why you don''t go to the wedding night. If your prince knows about this, he can''t help blaming you. You''d better go with me." Feng Su Su took a look at Chuntao. Anyway, she was holding the lantern herself, even if she snatched it. What''s going on today? Xue Zhe is confused! Before he got drunk, he didn''t say where he was going. It''s right to go to changtingxuan. But if the princess stops him on the way, he can''t be a housekeeper. What a dilemma! Feng Su Su saw the worry of housekeeper Xue. She turned her eyes and said, "housekeeper Xue, you can come with me. This princess is a reasonable person. How can she let Chuntao come here to do damage on the day when my sister and the prince are very happy After a pause, Feng Su Su continued: "I think you''ve heard, housekeeper Xue, that the relationship between the princess and Tingting is the same as that of a sister. Now that my sister has married the prince, isn''t it true that she has become a family? It must be this little servant girl. She''s making decisions without authorization. Can you bear to break the relationship between the princess and my sister? " Feng Su Su has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but he doesn''t like spring peach. What does the princess and Feng Tingting feel the same as sisters? If the princess knows that Feng Tingting has been thinking of the Lord, how can she feel the same as sisters? This Feng Tingting is really deep. She has been in the palace for so many years. She has been close to the prince in various names, and even used the princess''s feelings for her. Now the servant girls in the palace, who don''t say that Feng Tingting has a deep heart, and now if she succeeds, she will turn over her face with them? Now it''s a good thing that Feng Tingting''s sister, Feng Susu, is so cheeky that she has a sisterhood? It''s so shameless. Chuntao was so angry that he almost rushed to tear Feng Su Su''s face, which was just like Feng Tingting''s. Chapter 242 Just when Xue zhe didn''t know where he was going, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Small steps, not slow, the footsteps, spring peach familiar. "Princess!" Spring peach with a lantern, meet up, with Qi Jiao on the side, some worry way: "princess, how did you come out, this house is black, your body is weak, if accidentally trip, spring peach but will be distressed." Qi Jiao knows that Chuntao loves herself and nods to her with a smile to reassure her. When they arrived at Xue Zhe, Qi Jiao opened her mouth lightly: "steward Xue, send the Lord to helexian. When the Lord wakes up, I will explain to him naturally." Simple two words, let Xue zhe heart head relaxed tone: "good, that I first send the prince to he lexuan, Princess you also early go back to rest." Finish saying, Xue zhe turns a body, support white jade court to walk slowly far. There is nothing to say about Feng Su Su and Qi Jiao. Now she has torn her face with Feng Tingting, and she is no longer the weak Qi Jiao before. All she does now is to protect what she left to ah Yan. Turn around and leave with spring peach. In the quiet night, you can only hear the wind blowing through the branches. Feng Su Su stamped his feet angrily. Who said that the princess was reasonable, that Qijiao was not a good thing like that Caoxi. She took the prince away on the night of her wedding. This humiliation hit Feng Tingting in the face, which was the same as hitting her in the face. When Feng Su Su enters the room, Ping''er just washes and dresses up for Feng Tingting. These days, Feng Tingting is pregnant. She can''t help being tired. When Bai Tianxing meets her guests, she returns to changtingxuan early to have a rest because she is pregnant. Thinking that Wang Ye will come after drinking, she asks Ping''er to make up for her. In the bronze mirror, under the delicate make-up, Feng Tingting''s charm is even more set off. She caresses her little belly. In the future, her honor and Disgrace in the palace depend on the little guy in her belly. Supported by Ping''er, she turns around and sees her sister sitting in the room with a bad face. There was a bad feeling in her mind. Feng Tingting looked out the door. Where could she see the shadow of Wang Ye? Didn''t the elder sister say that she went to pick up the Lord? "I''m so angry!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed a teacup and threw it to the ground. "Touch" a crisp ring, the teacup should sound and fall. Ping''er is so scared that she kneels down on the ground and quickly cleans up the ceramic pieces on the ground. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will leave one or two to hurt Feng Fei. Looking at her sister''s look, Feng Tingting seems to have guessed something. Today is a concubine. Although she is a little-known concubine, she is also a concubine that the Lord is willing to marry. Qi Jiao doesn''t give her face in front of the guests. Now she is in a dilemma with herself. Remembering her weak appearance before, Feng Tingting realized that she really underestimated her. "Do you think Qi Jiao can bully people just because she is the hostess of the palace? I''ve cut off the Lord on the way! " Feng Su Su was really angry. She didn''t want to be bullied because of her sister''s wedding. What Feng Tingting guesses is right. Qi Jiao is playing tricks with her. Don''t blame her. She''s cruel. After Ping''er finishes cleaning up and quits, Feng Tingting persuades Feng Su Su for a while, and then she gets a little angry. Calm down two sisters, sitting at the table, planning for the future. Feng Su Su sighed and said in a low voice, "Tingting, I don''t think Qi Jiao is a soft persimmon. Don''t you mean she is reasonable and weak? I thought you would be the hostess of the palace after you married here. " Feng Tingting has been in the palace for so many years. What she has seen is Qi Jiao''s gentle and elegant side. Her means really surprised her. However, the rabbit is anxious and jumps over the wall. If she ends too soon, she feels that the play is meaningless. Besides, even if she doesn''t start, Qi Jiao has no life to live. She inadvertently learned from doctor Xu that as long as Qi Jiao''s condition worsens, her life will not last long. Anyway, there are many ways for her to take revenge for her wedding, and Feng Tingting will get back thousands of times. Over there in helexian, Qi Jiao got up early in the morning and dressed up. When Bai Yuting woke up, she had finished all the things. I don''t know how much wine I drank last night. Bai Yuting rubbed his forehead and tried to sit up from the bed. Qi Jiao see this, quickly forward to hold him. White jade court''s eyes, with a gentle smile, toward Qi Jiao a smile, as if everything is taken for granted in general. "Mr. Wang, I''ve asked Chuntao to go to the kitchen to cook you a wake-up soup. At this moment, it should be served right away. Later, you can drink this soup before you go to work." While Qi Jiao was talking, Bai Yuting had already sat up and put on her shoes. Qi Jiao has prepared the clothes for Bai Yuting. She has made the clothes to her own measure. It took her 15 days to finish this dress. Although Bai Yuting''s head is a little heavy, the wine is almost awake. When Qi Jiao puts on her new clothes, he looks at the clothes and is stunned. This dress is not like ordinary brocade. The Silver Satin is mixed with silver thread, which adds a lot of luster to this dress. If Bai Yuting remembers correctly, this cloth should come from Ningling. When he was traveling in Ningling, he saw similar cloth. He wanted to buy it at that time, but because xiuniang was short of cloth, he didn''t buy it. Light warmth climbed on the heart of white jade court, he turned back and held Qi Jiao''s hand: "let me have a look." In Bai Yuting''s impression, since Qi Jiao married him, he seldom started to make clothes. He still remembers that in the days when ah Yan was just born, he was jealous because Qi Jiao didn''t make clothes for him. The dense eyes of the needle came into Bai Yuting''s eyes, and a hot wave rose in his eyes: "jiao''er, this kind of work, just let the servants do it. Don''t you make me sad?" With a soft smile on her face, Qi Jiao responded with a red face: "I have the heartache of the Lord. What is it when I suffer these injuries?" Oh! Man, is like this set, since like, that Qi Jiao give him good, anyway, the heart is no longer in, the rest and why pity? Listening to Qi Jiao''s words, the guilt in Bai Yuting''s heart is more and more serious. This is the woman on his heart. However, over the years, he has misunderstood that she doesn''t care about him. Now, it seems that he is very wrong. In the future, he will make up for it and give the best to jiao''er. Chapter 243 "In the future, let the servant girls do this kind of work. You are weak, and you are better to have a baby." Bai Yuting reached out and touched Qi Jiao''s face, then said, "I still have some business to deal with. When it''s done, I''ll come to accompany you." "Well," Qi Jiao nodded and responded softly: "the Lord should also pay attention to his health, and don''t be tired." While speaking, Chuntao has brought in the sobering soup. Bai Yuting drinks it. When she leaves, she looks back at Qi Jiao with a gentle smile on her face. When Bai Yuting comes out of the door and completely leaves her sight, Qi Jiao suddenly feels a little bored in her chest and can''t help retching. Seeing her like this, Chuntao was so scared that she helped her down to have a rest: "princess, what''s the matter with you? You have to have a good rest. You are not in good health. Last night, the Lord must have upset you? " After sitting down for a while, I finally slowed down a little bit. Yes, I''m not well. Why do I have to wait on Bai Yuting? As long as a man falls into a woman''s gentle village, he is basically the same as a useless man. She and Bai Yuting have been married for many years, but they can''t match him for a good night with Feng Tingting. The people who hurt her hurt her heart. Now that they are left with a body full of holes, why should we pity them? In the past, she never disdained to play these tricks, but if she was a bit lax, she would be taken advantage of by Feng Tingting. Thinking about her past with Feng Tingting, what kind of sisterhood did she have? It was just a plot for a long time. She was too simple to see her wolf ambition. Before, a Yan asked her not to be so ambitious. She left this snake by her side, Who is to blame? If she provokes right and wrong, she naturally has to solve it by herself. What is the nature of being provoked by others is her attitude. "Princess, now that the prince has gone to do official business, you don''t have to be so vigilant. I think Mrs. Feng will have a better memory because of yesterday''s events. After such a thing, she should know herself a little better. While it''s still early, princess, please lie down in bed and have a rest. Today, the kitchen has made your favorite pastry. When you get to sleep, I''ll prepare some for you. " Spring peach said, holding Qi Jiao to bed. Qi Jiao had a meal all over her body. She was a little sleepy. After lying down for a short time, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already ten minutes past noon. Chuntao got some pots of ice from the housekeeper. The princess has a bad appetite these days. Noon is the hottest time. With these pots of ice, the temperature in the room can also be lowered. After sleeping for a while, Qi Jiao''s spirit is much better. Chuntao brings food from the kitchen. It''s all light dishes. When the dishes are put on the table, Qi Jiao looks at the dishes on the table and frowns inexplicably. She really has no appetite. In the past, if she had a bad appetite for several days, ah Yan would always think of a way to let her eat something. Suddenly, she remembered the omelet ah Yan brought back last time. I don''t know whether ah Yan took office in Wenxing County smoothly? These days, while the princess was sleeping, Chuntao heard the princess calling the name of the little prince several times in her sleep. She knew that the princess was thinking about the little prince, so she kept an eye on it. Now she goes to the housekeeper every day to ask if there is any letter from the little prince. Just now, when she was picking up the snacks, she saw that the messenger just left. She turned to ask the housekeeper. Who knows, there was a letter from the princess, so she brought it by the way. Chuntao takes out a letter from her sleeve. When Qi Jiao sees the letter, her eyes are full of light. "Princess, slow down! Seeing the princess happy, Chuntao naturally feels happy. " After reading the letter, I know that everything is going well over there. Qi Jiao''s mood is not so gloomy. Thinking about how to reply to a Yan''s letter, a bowl of congee and two snacks had already entered Qi Jiao''s stomach. Spring peach looked at the princess appetite than the previous two days are better, slightly pleased. After dinner, Chuntao takes out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. How can she not understand the princess''s mind? She must be in a hurry to reply to the little prince now. After writing a reply, Qi Jiao repeatedly tells Chuntao to give the letter to the messenger. Chuntao answers and cleans up the room before leaving. In the afternoon, it was suddenly overcast and windy. If you feel dizzy in the room, why don''t you just go out for a walk? The lotus in the backyard of the palace is in full bloom now. I missed this year, but I have to wait until next year. Thinking of this, Qi Jiao put on a piece of pink yarn and went out of the house. Out of helexian, you can smell the fragrance of lotus along the corridor leading to the back garden. The octagonal pavilion in front of the lotus pool is a good place to watch the lotus. Sitting there, you can have a panoramic view of the lotus pool. As soon as Qi Jiao sat down, she heard a shallow laugh behind her. This voice, she can''t be more familiar with, even if don''t look back, she also know is Feng Tingting, suddenly no interest, Qijiao up to leave. "I said, sister, are you afraid of me? Why are you going to leave just now?" Feng Tingting''s stomach is slightly uplifted. She is being supported by Ping''er and walking slowly towards this side. For Feng Tingting, Qi Jiao doesn''t want to waste any words with her. But she remembers that she used to find all kinds of excuses to seek her forgiveness. Now she married into the palace as she wished. If she was a man with her tail between her legs, it would be all right. It''s no wonder that she bumped into her side. Although she is reasonable, But is not a fool, in others after calculating her, she can be calm and get along with it? impossible? Qi Jiao sits down again with the fire in her heart. "Mrs. Feng, although you are pregnant, you know the rules of the palace. Can''t you be polite when you meet my princess?" Qi Jiao''s face is a little cold. Feng Tingting''s mouth twitches a few times. Unexpectedly, the princess is really a big shelf. However, it''s nothing wrong for the concubine of the prince to say hello to his concubine. But in her heart, Feng Tingting can''t swallow it. But at this moment, she can only grind her back teeth and scold from her heart. "Hello to the princess." Feng Tingting and her reluctant salute. "I don''t have any plans to watch the scenery with Mrs. Feng. If Mrs. Feng wants to watch the scenery, please go to the pavilion on the other side." Qi Jiao''s light eyebrows show the majesty of the princess. Feng Tingting didn''t expect that Qi Jiao would give her the upper hand? If before, according to her weak temperament, she couldn''t even say a heavy word? She would like to see how long she can put on the airs of the princess? Chapter 244 "Ping''er, I''m thirsty. Go to the kitchen and prepare some fruits for me." When Feng Tingting sits down, she uses Yu Guang to look at Qi Jiao and let her go? Put on the airs of princess in front of her, is Feng Tingting the kind of person who is submissive? After Ping''er responds, she trots away in the direction of the kitchen. When Ping''er disappears completely, Feng Tingting''s smile disappears instantly. "Sister, yesterday was a good day for my sister. Anyway, we are also sisters. How did my sister spoil her wedding night?" Feng Tingting''s voice suddenly rose up: "sister, what do you say? Now you are the concubine of the king''s wife. Sister, you are the mistress of the palace. You are so jealous. If you say it, you won''t be afraid of causing other people''s gossip?" Qi Jiao''s mouth, Feng Tingting in front of her for so many years, is not to marry into the palace? Now, in this battle, she seems to be asking for a crime? "Mrs. Feng, my wife''s mother didn''t give birth to any younger sister. Mrs. Feng should remember her identity." Qi Jiao stopped and continued: "my concubine is the first wife of the prince. It''s natural for me to have a bed together. When can I manage my concubine''s head?" Qi Jiao face suddenly burst out of cold, let Feng Tingting a time Lengzheng. Feng Tingting, who has come back to her mind, has some subtle quirks in her eyes. She is not a vegetarian. Can she be Qi Jiao''s person? "Princess, I dare not take care of the princess. I''m just worried about the princess''s health. Now that we are a family, we have to work together to share the worries for the prince, don''t we? I''m pregnant now, and I can''t serve the Lord well. This time, I can''t help worrying the princess. But after a while, when I give birth to my baby, I can share my worries for the Lord. " As she spoke, Feng Tingting lowered her head and touched her stomach: "I don''t know whether the child in my belly is a boy or a girl, but whether it''s a boy or a girl, I think the king will like it. In the future, when the child grows up, I will be able to enjoy happiness with her." Qi Jiao looks down on Feng Tingting. Now she can''t rely on her past feelings. Is it because she knows that she''s not in good health and comes here to block her? "Mrs. Feng, I think you think too much. No matter how much the prince likes your baby, the fact that you are born is born, and the concubine is born. This fact can''t be changed. If you have the idea of moving the king''s mansion, I advise you to give up earlier. Otherwise, you will fall to pieces. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." As Qi Jiao talks, she gets up and has nothing to say to Feng Tingting. "Princess, how dare I come up with the idea of King Jing''s mansion? If the Lord can marry me in, I will be satisfied. It depends on his own fortune whether the child will succeed in the future." See Qi Jiao up, Feng Tingting catch up to explain. Qi Jiao looked at her upset, want to find a quiet place, at the foot of the pace can not help but speed up. Feng Tingting chases Qi Jiao to the path beside the lotus pool, deliberately walking near the lotus pool. In a hurry, Feng Tingting takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe sweat. I don''t know if it''s because of the wind or shaking hands. The handkerchief flies out of her hand and falls on the edge of the lotus pool. "Princess, wait for me!" When Feng Tingting went back to pick up the handkerchief, she slipped and fell into the lotus pool. Qi Jiao meets Ping''er, who is taking things from the kitchen. Hearing the sound of a puff, she feels tight and runs to see Mrs. Feng struggling in the lotus pool. The tray in her hand falls down and the fruits are scattered all over the ground. Ping''er jumps into the lotus pool. Fortunately, she knows the nature of water well and holds Mrs. Feng''s neck from behind and saves her. "Cough, cough!" After drinking several mouthfuls of water, Feng Tingting was choked and speechless. "How did you fall, madam?" Ping''er claps Feng Tingting''s back and asks eagerly. Feng Tingting raises her head and looks at Qi Jiao with some fear. As soon as Qi Jiao saw it, she knew what kind of mind Feng Tingting was going to play. The incident of falling into the water would inevitably be planted on her head. With Feng Tingting''s past style, she was afraid that she would have to pretend to be weak and innocent again. Sure enough, not long after Qi Jiao went back, housekeeper Xue came to find her and asked her to go to changtingxuan. "Princess, if you know that Feng Tingting plays such a trick, I should accompany you. In this way, she can''t wrongly treat you. It''s really hateful." When holding Qi Jiao out of the house, Chuntao can''t help complaining. Originally, she didn''t like Mrs. Feng, but unexpectedly, her mind was so vicious. Feng Tingting''s method, Qi Jiao is not strange, also blame her, by this pair of weak face cheated for more than ten years, but now Qi Jiao is not before Qi Jiao, splashed on the dirty water, she can no longer bear in silence. In the room, doctor Xu just left, and Bai Yuting just came back from his official business. Knowing that this kind of thing happened in the house, he didn''t even change his clothes, so he rushed to changtingxuan. Feng Tingting was scared. Although it was summer, the water in the lotus pool was cold. After she came back, she was shivering in the quilt. She felt very sad when she saw Bai Yuting. Tingting''s stomach is his flesh and blood. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. Sitting on one side of Feng Su Su is more and more angry, Tingting this belly child, how to say also called her aunt, by such grievances, simply when her mother no one? This also got, if she left the palace, this is not everyone can bully Tingting? As the saying goes, the elder sister is the mother, and she will support Tingting today to see if the palace is reasonable? "Mr. Wang, as Tingting''s sister, I don''t know whether to say something or not." They are all forced to do this. If it goes on like this, it''s really going to be slaughtered. Feng Su Su thinks that we can''t just let it go. How can we get this tone today. "Mrs. Feng, you have something to say." Bai Yuting is a little confused. Because he is drunk, Tingting''s innocence is ruined. This child is really an accident to him. But if he loses his life because of this fall, he will not be at ease in his whole life. He knows what Mrs. Feng wants to say. He just asked Ping''er about it. Ping''er only said that when he went to deliver things, See Tingting has fallen down, next to only the princess. White jade court eye looking at Tingting pear flower with rain appearance, ask her words she also don''t answer, that grievance really let his heart a pull. Chapter 245 "Lord, you know Tingting is kind-hearted. She doesn''t want to tell the truth. She certainly doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between the Lord and the princess. But I''m such a close sister. How can I have the heart to make her hurt herself like this? On the princess side, if the prince is not willing to ask, I will go to ask for an explanation Feng Su Su''s heart is like a mirror. She wants all the servants in the house to see what kind of heart the princess is. If Ping''er didn''t save people in time, her sister''s life would be buried in the hands of the princess. Bai Yuting didn''t speak. He reached out and touched Feng Tingting''s forehead, which was shivering on the bed. His eyes were filled with guilt and heartache. "Don''t worry. If the princess did this, I will give you an account of the Feng family." Bai Yuting gets up, picks up the towel handed by Ping''er, and carefully wipes the sweat on Feng Tingting''s forehead. Qi Jiao stands outside the door and listens to what Feng Su Su and Bai Yu Ting say. A sneer rises from the corner of her mouth. Now, Bai Yu Ting even chooses to believe Feng Tingting. It turns out that he never believed her. So what? From now on, she won''t let anyone pour dirty water on her. It''s not what she does. Qi Jiao will never keep silent as weak as before. "Lord!" Qi Jiao walks into the house and faces Feng Su Su''s eye knife and looks at Bai Yu Ting. Bai Yuting''s eyes are cold, but his family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. If Qi Jiao did it, it''s not good for everyone in the house to know that she is the princess of Ningling after all. His marriage with her is also related to the harmony of the two countries. "Ping''er, take good care of your master." Bai Yuting hands the towel to Ping''er, who nods knowingly. Just now, Bai Yuting spoke very well. What did he say to give an account to the Feng family? However, we can see that Qi Jiao has arrived. Judging from his posture, does he want to close the door and pass the matter on? Feng Su Su''s heart was like a mirror. It''s just that she was wronged in the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. How could she be a guest in the palace or suffer from the cowardice? Even if Bai Yuting doesn''t punish Qi Jiao, she has to expose her hypocrisy in front of everyone and let Qi Jiao know that their Feng family is not easy to provoke. From changtingxuan out, Qijiao followed baiyuting all the way to the study. Bai Yuting, who came into the study, was tired and tired. She almost lost her life when she fell into the water. Ping''er''s testimony and Feng Su Su Su''s attitude are all aimed at Qi Jiao. Even if he is partial, so many people look at her. If he doesn''t punish her a little, how can those servants see her? As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, especially in the courtyard of the palace. Last time a Yan made a scene in Chu fanglou, if he didn''t make the insider shut up, I''m afraid the reputation of the palace would have been ruined. Now what''s the matter with jiao''er? Is it really because of jealousy that Tingting is pushed into the water? "Lord, believe me or not, I didn''t do it." Qi Jiao and her serious way: "I use my father and Queen Mother''s health, with our Ningling people''s lives to swear this poison, Feng Tingting fell into the water has nothing to do with me!" "Jiao''er, I believe you are. Why do you take such a poisonous oath?" Bai Yuting got up and took Qi Jiao into his arms: "in the future, don''t make such a poisonous oath. I believe you. I''ll give Mrs. Feng an explanation. You don''t have to worry about this. " After many years of marriage, Bai Yuting naturally knew that the state of Ningling was important to Qi Jiao. She was willing to take this poisonous oath. It can be seen that this matter really had nothing to do with her. In the past, when this kind of dirty water was poured on her, Qi Jiao was always reluctant to explain to Bai Yuting. She overestimated herself and Bai Yuting at the same time. They were just for the interests of both sides. How could there be a deep love between them? The moment she saw herself clearly, she had already despised Bai Yuting and thought nothing of him. Feng Tingting has nothing to be afraid of since she uses bitter meat. In order to keep all this for a Yan, she will not give in for half a minute from now on. After Fen Qijiao leaves, Bai Yuting goes to changtingxuan in person. Feng Susu sees Wang ye come in and asks Ping''er to go out first. "How are you, Lord? You have to give an account to the Feng family when something like this happens? " How to say that she is also Tingting''s elder sister? If we don''t ask for an explanation today, isn''t it to hit her Feng Su Su''s face? "Mrs. Feng, I''ve got a clear understanding of this matter. It''s not done by the princess. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in the middle. When Tingting wakes up, the matter will come to light." Bai Yuting sat down with a cool face. Feng Su Su was stunned. It was really strange. Just now, he told the Feng family a story. How could they go out for a trip? It changed their face? Are they bullied by the Feng family? "Lord, I''m just such a sister. I''ve suffered with me since I was a child. I only agreed to let her marry in the palace because of the fact that Lord really wanted to marry me. But you can''t be too partial... Feng Su Su wanted to go on talking, but he saw Bai Yu Ting''s face and swallowed what he said next." "What do you mean, Mrs. Feng? How can I be partial to you? Don''t make trouble here. When Tingting wakes up, I will ask you clearly! " If not for Tingting''s face, can a concubine room of Yuzhou Marquis also point out in front of him? As a prince, what decision does he have to make? Does he need to explain to a concubine of the Marquis''s residence? Being forced to do this, Feng Tingting, who is in bed, secretly complains that her bitter plan is really in vain. Originally, she thought that she could revenge Qi Jiao for robbing her bridal chamber last night. She didn''t think about it and didn''t know what method Qi Jiao used to make Bai Yuting believe her so firmly? It seems that she really underestimated Qi Jiao. "Cough!" Qi Jiao''s weak voice came from the bed again: "water, water." Bai Yuting got up, took the teapot on the table, poured water, and helped Feng Tingting up carefully. Feng Tingting took two drinks, but she looked much better than just now. "Lord!" Feng Tingting, who has a headache, rubs her forehead and looks at Bai Yuting with tears in her eyes. "I''m almost out of sight of the king!" Feng Tingting rushed into Bai Yuting''s arms. Bai Yuting picked her up and patted her on the back: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right now." "Tingting, how did you fall down?" Bai Yuting holds Feng Tingting in her arms and looks at her pear blossom with rain. "Wang Ye, I was careless. When I went to pick up the handkerchief, I slipped down by accident." Since things have come to such a stage, Feng Tingting naturally knows that if she continues to make trouble, she won''t get any benefits. She only thinks that she has suffered a loss. In the future, she will have to ask Qi Jiao for a thousand times more. Chapter 246 This sudden change, let Feng Su Su A Zheng, sister how to such a critical juncture to relax? How can the play go on. It is obvious that Bai Yuting is rarely pressed like this. He is the grand king of Shunjing, and there is no need to explain this to a concubine of a marquis. Although in the heart some indignation, but on the face actually does not make a sound, the white jade court supports Feng Tingting to lie on the bed carefully: "Tingting, you good rest, just suffered some cold just, very soon will be good. I''ll see you later. " When Bai Yuting got up and left, he took a look at Feng Susu. At that moment, Feng Su Su was a little frightened. We all know that Bai Yuting is not a soft persimmon in the imperial court. Now it seems that it is not surprising, but today, it seems that she is too anxious. After Bai Yuting leaves, Feng Susu sends Ping''er out to cook medicine for Feng Tingting. She pokes around at the door for a long time. Seeing nothing unusual, she closes the door tightly. Feng Su Su''s face is not good-looking. If it doesn''t work this time, it can give the arrogant and domineering princess a little color to see. Tingting suddenly changes her tongue, but she calls her sister a little embarrassed. "Sister, what''s going on? Is it really the same as what Bai Yuting said that Qi Jiao has nothing to do with your falling into the water? " Looking at Tingting lying on the bed like this, Feng Su Su''s eyes were wet: "sister, you tell your sister the truth. If Qi Jiao did it, even if she tried to offend King Jing''s house, she would make the decision for you." Just fell into the water, although it is a risky thing, but somehow try to find out Qi Jiao''s position in the heart of white jade court, maybe Feng Tingting should have guessed, how can she make such low-level mistakes again and again? "Sister, did Qi Jiao push it? Didn''t you see Bai Yuting''s attitude just now? I can''t exchange my life for his belief this time, and I don''t know what kind of method Qi Jiao used. It seems that we underestimate her. " When Feng Tingting was lying on the bed, she felt a little uncomfortable. Feng Susu quickly helped her up, took the bed quilt and put it behind her. Feng Tingting finally felt more comfortable. "Elder sister, I think we have to start from Bai Ziyan. Without Bai Ziyan, not only Qi Jiao''s body will collapse, but also king''s house will be under our control." Feng Tingting thinks over and over again that she can''t just let it go. She can''t look at her baby as soon as it''s born. Fang Jingrong in Hou''s house, what kind of exclusion, Feng Tingting is not unknown, if the child was born, no fame, follow her suffering, and then suffer the white eye of the palace? She was afraid of such humiliation. Feng Su Su was biting his lips, almost breaking them. Feng Tingting gently stroked her stomach. She saw it in her eyes. How could she not know what Tingting was thinking? If they don''t plan ahead now, they may become the second Feng Susu and Fang Jingrong in the future when their children are born. They can''t see the light in the dark days. She just can''t stand it. That''s why she lets Tingting get the heart of Bai Yuting no matter what method she uses. But a man''s heart has always been as elusive as a sea needle. What''s more, in order to be rational and indifferent, it seems that it''s not very practical to start from him now. "Elder sister, now Baiziyan is on duty in shenforging camp. Now it''s a good chance to start. This time, let''s send more people over. I don''t believe it. Does Baiziyan have nine lives?" Feng Tingting suddenly raised her head to look at Feng Su Su. Her murderous spirit climbed up her eyebrows, which made people tremble. "Sister, don''t worry. This time, my sister will make a careful plan. The first two times, Bai Ziyan escaped. However, Bai Ziyan is really lucky. There are many noble people around him to help him." Feng Su Su was so angry that he grinded his back teeth: "it was cold that month. It was really hateful. I found it when I smelled it. Fortunately, I prepared in advance and destroyed all traces. Otherwise, we would be exposed." Feng Tingting took Feng Susu by the hand and said firmly, "sister, we have no way back. As long as I am the master of King Jing''s mansion, I will try to help my sister. Yuzhou marquis is also a smart man." He knows to judge the situation, with the help of King Jing''s house, isn''t he like a duck to water in the court? At that time, no matter it''s my sister or ah Rong, I''ll go through all kinds of hardships. After listening to Feng Tingting''s words, Feng Su Su''s eyes are wet. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. For this day, she has paid too much. She is really fed up with the days of being a man with a tail in the Hou mansion. Now she can only tie all her hopes to Tingting. The future of her and ah Rong is in Tingting''s hands. "Younger sister, don''t worry, elder sister will arrange for Baiziyan. However, Baiziyan is a cunning man. After the previous two assassinations, his side has been in doubt. This time, elder sister will make a plan. No matter whether Baiziyan has three heads and six arms or not, he will never go back." Feng Su Su stopped and continued: "during this period of time, you can have a rest in the house and have a baby in your stomach. Before the baby is born, my sister will try to get rid of Bai Ziyan." The reason why Xu fell into the water just now is that she changed her dry clothes, but now her head is a little dizzy. Feng Tingting can''t help shivering and pulls the quilt on her body. Seeing this, Feng Susu put his hand on Feng Tingting''s forehead and said, "it''s so hot, sister. You have a fever!" "Lie down quickly and have a good rest. I''ll ask Ping''er to ask doctor Xu to come again." Feng Susu helps Feng Tingting lie down quickly, covers the quilt for her, and then leaves the house in a hurry. On the side of helexian, Qi Jiao has been sleepy since she came back. Now, when she opens her eyes again, it''s dark outside. Qi Jiao got out of bed, put on her clothes and opened the window. There was a cool wind blowing in, which was very comfortable on her body. Squeak, the door opened, and Chuntao came in with a bowl of medicine in her hand. This bowl of medicine has been hot for several times. Thinking about this time, the princess should wake up and come in to have a look. "Princess, you wake up." Chuntao puts the medicine bowl on the table and lights the lamp on the table. "This medicine has just been warmed up for you, princess. Drink it while it''s hot." The spring peach went up and helped Qi Jiao to sit down. Qi Jiao to that medicine bowl Leng for a while, she now this body, really more and more bad. After drinking the medicine, Qi Jiao handed the bowl to Chuntao and looked at the sky outside. This time yesterday, it was the time for the guests to leave the banquet, and it was also the time for Bai Yuting to rest. "Chuntao, where will Wang ye be?" Qi Jiao stood up, stretched her waist twice, and finally felt less sleepy. Chapter 247 On hearing the princess mention the prince, Chuntao''s mouth almost pouted to the horizon. "Princess, the prince is in changtingxuan now. It''s said that Mrs. Feng got a fever soon after she fell into the water. The fox flatters her son. She really deserves it." Chuntao is sure that Feng Tingting''s falling into the water has nothing to do with the princess. Today, when she followed the princess to changtingxuan, she was standing outside. The Feng sisters were really bullying people. They even put this shit basin on the princess''s head? The princess is such a kind-hearted person, even if she is not in front of her, she also knows that the princess can''t do such a thing. Looking back at Feng Tingting, she has made the princess''s wrong idea early, maybe it''s a bitter plan to frame the princess through this matter. Qi Jiao''s mouth, this girl, like Chunmei, talks more and more lightly. "Chuntao, come here." Qi Jiao takes out a thin ruler from her chair. As soon as Chuntao sees Qi Jiao holding the ruler in her hand, her face immediately collapses. "Pa pa" two commandments hit in the hand, spring peach heart some unconvinced. The princess is kind-hearted. It''s this ruler. It''s the thinnest. It doesn''t hurt when you hit it. Chuntao is a rough servant girl. Before she served the princess, she did inferior physical work in the palace. She didn''t suffer any hardship. She knew that the princess beat her for her good, but she just wanted to fight for her in her heart. "Princess, what Chuntao said is right. That lady Feng is a fox spirit. She tried to climb up to the king''s bed at the beginning, but now she wants to embarrass the princess with her own body." Chun Tao holds the hand that has been beaten with a ruler and says with red eyes. Helpless, Qi Jiao had to sigh: "you this wench, how so disobedient? I didn''t tell you that long ago. In the mansion, we should try our best to say less of these words. If people listen to me, I will inevitably get into trouble. I can still protect you now. If one day my body breaks down, I won''t be able to protect you then. " "Princess, no, doctor Xu said. As long as the princess takes the medicine on time, she will be well soon." Spring peach listen to Qi Jiao so say, anxious kneel down in Qi Jiao side, voice hoarse, tears like rain: "princess don''t angry, spring peach after must take care of this mouth, don''t give the princess trouble." See spring peach like this, how can Qi Jiao not feel distressed. Chuntao and Chunmei are just like each other in temperament. They are both so straightforward and resentful of evil. This kind of temperament is excellent, but they can''t be so free from their own temperament in this high family''s palace. "I wish you knew. Our courtyard is not as good as the ordinary people. Everyone says that everything in the palace is good, but the better it is, the less valuable the life is." Qi Jiao''s heart is a little sour, and she reaches out her hand to touch Chun Tao''s forehead. She only hopes that Chun Tao will be safe in the palace and will not be wronged like Chun Mei. Chuntao knew that the princess wanted Chunmei, so she lowered her head and let her touch her quietly. Don''t know how long, Qi Jiao let spring peach stand up: "spring peach, today''s letter, smoothly sent out?" "Don''t worry, princess. I handed it to the messenger personally. In a few days, you will receive a reply from the little prince." Spring peach then supported Qi Jiao to sit on the bed: "princess, it''s late. You are weak. Have a rest early. What do you want to eat tomorrow? Spring peach will prepare it for you in advance." Qi Jiao sits on the bed, suddenly seems to think of something, a time sleepless. "Chuntao, take the rest of the cloth I made for the Lord last time." Qi Jiao said, get up from the bed to the table, spring peach see quickly forward to help. "Princess, it''s such an hour now. It''s estimated that changtingxuan will be busy until midnight. The prince won''t come here tonight. You''d better have a rest earlier and make things at night Spring peach will help Qi Jiao to sit down at the table. The princess is in the mood for a moment. What can she do for the prince? "It''s OK. I''ve been sleeping for a long time today, and I''m not sleepy now. Just take that thing out for me." Qi Jiao had a plan in her mind. In her letter to a Yan this time, she mentioned that when she asked a Yan to write again, she would send some egg rolls. The egg rolls tasted good, and she liked them very much. However, when a Yan came back last time, she mentioned the person who made the egg rolls. Qi Jiao guessed that she was a girl. She didn''t understand a Yan''s temperament. Like his father, she was not good at expressing her feelings, Since a Yan likes that girl, she should do something as a mother. This purse can be used all the time. It is made of the cloth used by the emperor of Ningling kingdom. This will not only save the face of King Jing''s mansion, but also express her feelings. Chuntao takes Qi Jiao''s basket to make clothes. There are all kinds of needles and threads in it, as well as the cloth left over from the last time. Afraid of the princess''s eyes, Chuntao ordered an extra light to come out. Then she went to the kitchen to take some snacks and put them out. In case the princess was hungry at night, she could also cushion her stomach. After cutting and sewing, the purse has finally taken shape. Chun Tao is on one side, holding her small head in both hands, and watching Qi Jiao do things without blinking. She is a rough girl, and she has done some needlework on weekdays, but she can''t help him. "Princess, you are very kind to the prince. If I say, he shouldn''t marry that Feng Tingting." While speaking, Chuntao suddenly realized her mistake and quickly closed her mouth. Her two hands covered her mouth firmly. Qi Jiao looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She hit her twice. She really had a long memory. "Look at you, don''t you say that again? Besides, my purse is not made for the Lord. " Qi Jiao didn''t slow down in her hand. She picked one in the basket, but she couldn''t find the right color for a while. "Princess, you didn''t make this purse for the prince, but for the little prince?" Chuntao is really curious. You know, the person who can make things for the princess in the middle of the night must be very important to the princess. Qi Jiao looks at Chuntao and shakes her head. isn''t it? Spring peach scratched the back of his head: "that''s for Shizi?" Spring peach is really unexpected, in addition to these three people, who can the princess do? Qi Jiao put down her purse, picked up a roll of thread in the basket and knocked on Chuntao''s head: "you girl, why are you so curious? I have my own use for this purse. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. Tomorrow you will accompany me to the street and buy some colorful silk thread. " Chapter 248 Early in the morning, Bai Ziyan''s right eyelid jumps straight. During the inspection of the weapons warehouse, a white figure floated by. The white man''s words were on his lips. He wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to enter the shenforging camp. Baiziyan a flash, cat waist quietly hiding in the corner is not easy to detect, waiting for the prey. Don''t say, it''s really not long-sighted. Even the sound of the man pushing the door into the warehouse is not audible? Seems to be a master, no wonder Yi Qing they did not notice. Looking at the white shadow went in for a while, although there was no sound inside, Baiziyan could conclude that the man was still in the warehouse. Unconsciously close to the door of the warehouse, push open the door, quietly went in. Sure enough, there are people in the warehouse. The man didn''t seem to be aware of the white man''s words coming in. He was looking at the weapons on the shelf with interest, and he still touched them with his hand from time to time. Bai Ziyan conveniently took a sharp dagger on another shelf, and quietly stood behind the man in white. "Don''t move!" A chill came from behind the cold moon. It was not Bai Ziyan who had such momentum? As soon as he returned to Wenxing County, he didn''t care to rest, so he came to visit shenxuying. Unexpectedly, ah Yan couldn''t recognize him. "Ah Yan, it''s me, it''s me!" Yue QingHan stood quietly in the same place to show his identity, but he did not dare to move. After all, ah Yan was not Fang Jingrong. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of having a different head. Bai Ziyan will be in the eyes of the murderous convergence, on the cold can obviously feel, the body is not so cold. He then turned around and reached out to push the dagger on Bai Ziyan''s hand a little further. "Ah Yan, it''s a dangerous thing. It''s not good to play with it." I don''t know whether it''s the heat or just because I was in danger. There are fine beads of sweat on my forehead. "You know the danger. This camp is not the place you can come to. Next time I don''t guarantee that you will stand here well." Bai Ziyan put the dagger back on the shelf. Yue QingHan sat down and fanned with his sleeve: "I''m tired to death. How can we do such a big business in Yue''s family? I''m tired of checking accounts every day." Bai Ziyan sat down opposite him and said with no expression: "how come your parents have traveled again?" "Yes, I said. I''m a son, but they don''t worry at all. They give me such a big family business, but they worry about me. I found that I have white hair two days ago." The cold of the moon sighed three times, but a pair of eyes were dripping on Bai Ziyan. "What, is there something on my face?" Bai Ziyan suddenly put his face closer and almost ran into yueqinghan''s nose. The moon was cold and scared to retreat, and the whole body was leaning on the back of the chair. "Ah Yan, you are so beautiful that people are really caught off guard. If you are so close to me, I''m afraid you''ll hook my heart." Yue QingHan raised his hand to cover his heart. Ah Yan''s action just now scared him a lot. "You didn''t come here to talk to me, did you?" White son speech light way. When the heartbeat was not so strong, Yue QingHan came forward and said, "ah Yan, I heard that you made a lot of noise in Wenxing county last time because of the savage girl. Don''t you really like that savage girl?" Although Yue QingHan had a general idea in his heart for a long time, it still felt strange. There were many famous women around ah Yan, except for Qian Baoyin. "I didn''t say that she was my mother. Who would I protect if I didn''t? In this world, only I can bully her. If others move her, they have to ask me if I agree with my fists! " While speaking, Bai Ziyan''s look was cold to the extreme. With the sound of his knuckles, Yue QingHan unconsciously swallowed his breath. It seems that a Yan really likes that savage girl. Yue QingHan doesn''t even know why he confirms it again and again. When he gets the answer from a Yan, the tension in his heart seems to relax. But somewhere in his heart, it''s sour. He can''t tell the taste. "I''m afraid Shunjing will soon find out about the noise. It''s no small matter to dismiss the officials of the imperial court. Ah Yan, you have to be prepared to deal with it." The moon is cold, and it looks right. "Don''t worry. What I''ve dealt with is just a moth from Dashun. The people in Shunjing know it. It''s too late to thank me." Bai Ziyan was terrified. Besides, he had a title and the ability to punish a small magistrate. "Come on, go out for a drink?" Bai Ziyan got up and walked out of the house. The cold moon followed closely, and he had the same idea. Just go out, Yi Qing with bodyguard came to report. "My Lord, Miss Qian sent some people over." Yi Qing lowered her head and smoked. This money girl, isn''t she in a dilemma with them? White son speech face show disdain, with money treasure silver, can still live him? "Go down and keep an eye on her. Don''t let her in again. The money, the treasure and the silver are really haunted. Is that what the money family thinks? " "Yes With the mistake of the last time, Yi Qing didn''t dare to be slighted. It''s impossible for the Qian family girl to enter the God forging camp again. All the way to the gate of shenforging camp, the expression on Bai Ziyan''s face was still calm, until he went out to see Qian Baoyin, who was facing him. The smile made his scalp numb. "Come on, let''s get out of another place!" Bai Ziyan pretends to turn around as if nothing had happened and whispers in the cold moon''s ear. It seems that the girl of the Qian family is really a tough master if she can push the Grand Prince over the wall. They found a courtyard wall, and Bai Ziyan jumped on the wall. Under the wall stood a strong man in a short fight. He saluted him: "my Lord, are you going out? Miss Qian asked me to wait for you here. " This money is really hateful. Bai Ziyan jumps off the wall, and the blue tendon on his forehead jumps. Looking at the cold moon, ah Yan often bullies him, but now the girl of Qian family is forced to do it. "Ah Yan, I think the girl of the Qian family is really crazy about you. Otherwise, you will follow me." On the cold close to go, continue to fan the flames. As soon as Bai Ziyan''s face was cold, he turned around and gave Yue QingHan a punch. Yue QingHan could hide quickly, otherwise, it would hit his pretty face. Chapter 249 "I said, I already have a wife. How can I marry another woman? If you want to marry her, you can marry her." Bai Ziyan said, turned to leave, leaving only the cold Leng in situ. "I won''t marry that naughty girl!" Yue QingHan underestimated two sentences, and then followed. Bai Ziyan came into the room and took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe. It was the same light green, which was a bit like his body. As soon as Yue QingHan came in, he was pulled to the bed by Bai Ziyan. This sudden action can frighten the cold moon. "Ah Yan, what are you doing? It''s daylight The cold moon reaches out to protect her chest and can''t help retreating. White son speech cold face, pointed to the clothes on the bed way: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly change for me." The moon was cold, but he thought too much. When they changed their clothes, they combed the same hairstyle. Standing in front of the bronze mirror, they almost looked like the same person from the back or the side. "Let''s go!" Two people one before and one after out of the house, to discuss where to go out to meet, on the cold jump on the wall. Inside the courtyard wall, Bai Ziyan listened quietly to the movement outside. "Chase, white adult came out!" "Let''s follow first. Go and tell Miss Qian!" After a conversation, silence returned to the outside. The white son speech corner shallow a hook, jump out of the yard, this money treasure silver, want to trap him? It''s still tender. Out of the God forging camp, the cold moon easily threw away his pursuers. Although the girl of Qian family is rich, the guards outside the courtyard wall are not all experts. Otherwise, he can''t take off so easily. Appointment time, appointment place, Wenxing county bamboo downstairs. He chose a remote location. After they had enough to eat and drink, Bai Ziyan chose some melons and fruits and a bottle of iced juice. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao and Xu came to Wenxing county. This time, they came to Wenxing County just for Liu Manxiang''s sake. Liu Manxiang''s evidence has been collected almost. In addition to the fact that she once harmed Zhao Qingxian, she has been punished for several crimes. Now she has been sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment, which can be regarded as her own fault. It was almost noon when I came out of the county government. Su Miaomiao thought that she could just go to Chang''an medical center to have a look. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the team outside the room. I thought that the business would drop after the activity, but I didn''t expect that it was more popular than before. Wei Yao, who was so busy and sweating, saw Su Miaomiao and quickly invited her to the room. After pouring a cup of tea, she went out again. After a long time, the hospital finally took some time out. Xu helped Wei Yao cook a meal together. The patients sent some sweet potato leaves. After the noodles were cooked by hand, Su Miaomiao ate two bowls of garlic juice and their homemade chili sauce. Just taking advantage of some spare time, several people were sitting in the room talking when they heard a knock on the door outside the hospital. At noon, did someone come to see a doctor again? Wei Yao got up and went to meet him. As soon as she went out, she saw the man in green and a man in white standing in front of the door. The man in white, with a pair of attractive Danfeng eyes, was as handsome as the man in green standing beside him, but it was not as good as the man in green standing beside him. Wei Yao rubbed her eyes a little delirious. Isn''t it too busy? In this world, where can there be such a handsome man? Hearing that there was no movement outside, Su Miaomiao got up and followed Wei Yao out. As soon as I looked up, the two people in front of me were not exactly Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan? In the cold of the month, the suitcase full of melons, fruits and juice will flash: "Miss Su, we''ve come to see you." While Yue QingHan was talking, his eyes were on Bai Ziyan again. Just now, ah Yan said that he wanted to see a savage girl? Now I see you. What are you doing there? "On this hot day, you can sit first." Su Miaomiao took the suitcase in Yue QingHan''s hand, and a smell of wine ran into her nose. She frowned and said, "why, you two, have you drunk?" "Well, ah Yanfei pulled me to drink." Just now, ah Yan was clamoring to come to the hospital, just like a child. In Yue QingHan''s impression, a Yan has always been a man with strong self-control. He never thought that he just went out during the dinner, and when he came back, he was already drunk. Although he is serious now, Yue QingHan is really worried that a Yan will scare the barbarian girl. "Lady!" Bai Ziyan suddenly put on a nice smile and went to pull Su Miaomiao''s hand. As Su Miaomiao dodged, he gave Bai Zi an eye: "how much wine have you drunk?" She pulls Baiziyan into the room. Su Miaomiao puts down the melons, fruits and the suitcase. When she comes, Wei Yao makes a pot of tea water for her. She remembers that tea water can solve the problem of alcohol. If Baiziyan goes on like this, she is afraid that she will shake off his identity as a little prince. In full view of the public, watching Miaomiao take Bai Ziyan''s hand to leave, Xu''s heart is a little bit frightened. Miaomiao is 13 years old this year, and she is 14 years old in her early years. This is the year of Ji, and it''s another quarrel with Xiao Wangye. She is really worried. It''s cold in the moon. Smash it and smash it. It seems that ah Yan''s drunkenness has been premeditated for a long time. After a while, he will wait to see a good play. Su Miaomiao takes Bai Ziyan into the room, which is convenient for Wei Yao to come and live in. Entering the room, he arranges Bai Ziyan on the bed. Su Miaomiao goes to pour tea, but the tea is just right. "Lady! "The white man squints his eyes and whispers softly. "What lady? When did I promise to marry you? " Su Miaomiao is not happy. How can he drink wine like a changed man? "Nuo, drink this tea, maybe you can wake up a little bit!" Su Miaomiao hands over a cup of tea. Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao''s hand and pulls her hand together to drink all the tea in the cup. Seeing that Bai Ziyan was about to kiss his hand, Su Miaomiao reddened and pulled it back. "I want to drink more!" Bai Ziyan''s red face, narrow eyes and pursed lips make su Miaomiao''s face more hot and dry. Bai Ziyan is pretty good-looking, but Su Miaomiao is very abstinent. Besides, she doesn''t plan to get married now. Su Miaomiao, who has gone back, constantly tells herself in her heart that she finally set up a female household by herself. She has to hold on to it and can''t let her faith be shaken. Chapter 250 "Yes, I''ll pay you when I wake up!" With this in mind, Su Miaomiao brought over the whole teapot and simply stood beside Bai Ziyan, pouring tea for him one by one to sober up. "Lady. Hug After drinking a glass of water, Bai Ziyan narrowed his eyes. There was a hazy drunkenness in his eyes. Su Miaomiao murmured in his heart. Who said that tea can relieve the hangover? It seems that she has to ask Gu Langzhong for some antidote. "You wait here. I''ll go to Gu Langzhong and get you some antidotes!" Anyway, Bai Ziyan is drunk, and Su Miaomiao can''t reason with him, so he has to stabilize him first to save him from any trouble. "Well! It''s so hot Bai Ziyan stretched out his hand and pulled the collar of his clothes, revealing a piece of white skin. Su Miaomiao swallows her saliva. How can she feel that the air in the room is getting hot and dry for no reason? Although the soul of her body is in her twenties, she doesn''t care about a ten-year-old and five-year-old boy, does she? Bai Ziyan Gougou lips, suddenly covered his eyes with his hand: "good pain." Su Miaomiao is upset. Bai Ziyan''s pain makes her step toward him unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Although Su Miaomiao wanted to keep a distance from Bai Ziyan, her body was very honest. "There seems to be something in my eyes. It hurts." Bai Ziyan rubbed his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile grew stronger. "Well, let me show you. Take your hands off." Su Miaomiao said, half squatting on the bed and taking away the hand of Bai Ziyan covering his eyes. Su Miaomiao pursed her lips to her slightly red cheeks and hazy drunk eyes. She wanted to blow his eyes. Bai Ziyan also puts his face towards Su Miaomiao. Just when Su Miaomiao''s mouth is close to Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Bai Ziyan suddenly turns away. Su Miaomiao''s mouth kisses Bai Ziyan''s face without warning. Jump up from the bed like a spring! Su Miaomiao''s face turns red like a ripe apple. She shouldn''t be. She''s not afraid of anything. She just kisses a white man. Isn''t she so shy? No, her face is getting hotter and hotter. At this time, although Baiziyan is still drunk, Su Miaomiao is not sure that she will think about something in front of that beautiful face. She doesn''t want to let Baiziyan shake her mind of not getting married. "Well, you wait here. I''ll get you the soup." Su Miaomiao said, with the fastest speed, open the door to leave. It was Bai Ziyan. When he got up from the bed, his smile became more and more intense. He reached out and touched the place where Su Miaomiao had been married. He was very satisfied with the attitude of the little lady just now. It''s not easy to take advantage of the little lady. Let him pretend to be drunk. I''m afraid no one believes it. Bai Ziyan''s soft and affectionate expression fell into the eyes of moon QingHan. Yue QingHan has never seen a Yan drink so much wine. Because he was worried, he asked Wei Yao where Su Miaomiao lived. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw a Yan facing the door, dazed and giggling. Yue QingHan went into the house and reached for Bai Ziyan''s forehead: "why, is this Zhongxie? Or are you stupid? " Bai Ziyan converged his smile on his face, and a cold look came over. The moon was as cold as if he was in the cold winter. He couldn''t help shivering. "Ah Yan, you are not so authentic. You are not drunk!" In a low voice, Yue QingHan complains. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Su Miaomiao coming with the sobering soup. Before waiting for the cold reaction, Bai Ziyan quickly lay on the bed and closed his eyes. When Su Miaomiao saw that the moon was cold, he handed over the hangover soup: "well, take care of him first. When you wake up after drinking the soup, you two should leave quickly. The hospital will be busy next afternoon. Don''t stay here to make trouble." After that, Su Miaomiao left without looking back. Yue QingHan lowered her head and thought that ah Yan had made such an idea. No wonder he didn''t let him take care of him even when he was drunk. Is it the drunk man''s intention not to drink? Look at the savage girl who just left with a red face? What happened between them? Put down the wine soup, month cold quickly shut the door, solid solid solid, in the turn of his head, he stood by the bed, stretched out his hand to pull Baiziyan''s sleeve: "ah Yan, get up, has gone." Bai Ziyan opened his eyes and sat up from the bed with a look of reproach on his face: "ah Han, I said to you, how come you have no eyesight today!" Yue QingHan frowned slightly, but he was wronged very much. He came to see ah Yan. He was afraid that ah Yan would be drunk, but he didn''t think that he had done something wrong. "Cheng Cheng, I''m wrong this time, but I can''t" Yue QingHan shows a helpless expression. How can he know that a Yan will have such a mind? You know, with a Yan''s appearance, there are countless women who like him in Dashun. Who would have thought that a Dashun Xiaowang and he would play such careful thinking? "It''s good to know you''re wrong. Don''t do that next time you drink." Bai Ziyan stands up, stretches and walks to the sobering soup on the table. It''s actually prepared by the little lady. How can it be wasted. After drinking the hangover soup, Bai Ziyan took a rest in the room again. He felt that it was almost time. Then he went to the front yard with Yue QingHan. Anyway, he was drunk, and he didn''t know what happened. However, Bai Ziyan liked to see the little lady blushing and preferred to take advantage of her. When Bai Ziyan left to say goodbye to Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao''s face was burning. When she thought of the kiss on Bai Ziyan''s face just now, her heart beat half a beat. Fortunately, she had the quality of top bodyguard, so she could not be aware of it and sent Bai Ziyan out of the hospital. But what Su Miaomiao doesn''t know is that Bai Ziyan has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. How can he not detect the subtle changes in Su Miaomiao''s expression and heartbeat? Bai Ziyan is in a good mood walking on the street, and a touch of tenderness creeps up his eyebrows. Who knows the next moment, his smile will be frozen in the corner of his mouth. It''s not Qian Baoyin. Who is it? What a little less, more and more! Stretched out a hand to wring a month cold, follow in white son speech side of month cold, still don''t know a speech of mind? "Yes, you are! You go first, but all my food and drink during this period will be counted in the camp of God forging. " Yue QingHan said in a low voice. Seeing that it''s not easy for him to get a chance, Yue QingHan can finally get back some books from a Yan. "Yes, you go." Bai Ziyan finished, hands a push, put the cold on the push out. Chapter 251 It''s hard to find Xiao Wang Ye. Qian Baoyin sent out the escort agency in Wenxing County, and then he found the man. Who knows has not had time to say a word, a burly figure blocked in front of him. "I said, Miss Qian, where are you going in such a hurry?" The moon was cold, and then he stood in front of him. Qian Baoyin stamped his feet. "Get out of the way!" It was not easy to find Xiao Wang Ye. Originally, I thought that I could take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate my feelings. But this month, I came to make trouble. Seeing Bai Ziyan disappear in the crowd on the street, Qian Baoyin''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. "The moon is cold, you are deceiving people too much!" Qian Baoyin is very angry. This month, the family is always fighting against their Qian family and robbing their Qian family''s business. At the moment, she is destroying her relationship with the prince. This time, she can''t spare him. "Tong Ren! Teach him a good lesson Qian Baoyin''s teeth are itchy. If this month''s cold is gone again, where is the face of the grand lady of the Qian family? Among these individuals, there are not many people whose kung fu can make yueqinghan see beyond their eyes. Although Tong Ren has some real skills, he has never been a vegetarian. It''s easy to get away from him. When Tong Ren and Qian Baoyin went to pursue the cold moon, they were waiting in the same place. She wanted to see how capable the cold moon was. Today, she was going to do a good job for their money family and herself. But when Tong Ren came back, he was empty handed. Qian Baoyin didn''t see the cold shadow of the moon at all. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it Qian Baoyin''s face turned purple, but she couldn''t help it. Baiziyan first step back to the God forging camp, not long after, the cold on the God unknowingly followed in. As soon as they got to the warehouse, they received a secret letter from Shunjing. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s face changed after reading the letter, Yue QingHan took the letter and read it. "The news over there is really fast. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to call you back to the palace. Ah Yan, you have to prepare in advance." I didn''t expect that the colder the moon is, the more worried it is. What''s more, the Empress Dowager is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "I''ll leave it to you first about Wenxing county. I think it will take some time to go back to Shunjing this time." Bai Ziyan takes a dagger from the weapon rack and throws it to Yue QingHan. Yue QingHan, who catches the dagger, is a little flattered. You know, if he wanted to take advantage of ah Yan before, it would be more difficult than going to heaven. But he never thought that ah Yan had opened his mind this time and gave him such a good dagger. "Come on, let me take care of Su Miaomiao?" Moon cold still don''t know ah Yan? This guy is boring, but even if he doesn''t talk about it, he can understand it. "If there''s something urgent, send me a message from the pigeon." Bai Ziyan went over and patted the cold shoulder of the moon. Yue QingHan nodded to Bai Ziyan and said, "don''t worry, Wenxing County, just give it to me." According to a Yan''s temperament, I''m afraid that this time, I''ll go back and make an end with Qian''s family. However, since he has determined his mind, he, as a brother, naturally wants to help. When it was dark, Bai Ziyan received Qi Jiao''s letter. When he learned that his mother was all right, Bai Ziyan finally put a snack on it, but he had to go to Baixi village himself. "Miaomiao, these twenty thousand taels are the silver earned by chili sauce and enema in Zhiwei shop these days." Bai Ziyan said. He took out the silver note in his arms and handed it to Su Miaomiao. Then he took out a silver note and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "here is 3000 Liang. I will pay you back the rest slowly." Su Miaomiao didn''t care, so he collected all the bank notes. When I looked up at Bai Ziyan again, I saw that his face was a little gloomy. In the past, Su Miaomiao knew that Bai Zi''s words were cold, and he didn''t take her expression seriously. But now he was a little worried, and he was worried. "Are you all right?" Although he thought in his heart, it''s better not to meddle in his own business, but in his mouth, he asked honestly. Su Miaomiao pursed his lips to hide his embarrassment. Bai Ziyan''s mouth is shallow. Is it the woman you like that you care about yourself now? Although he was really worried about his return to Shunjing this time, his words of concern turned into smoke and disappeared when he met the little lady. With the little lady''s concern, he was more confident about what he was going to deal with this time. "It''s OK. It''s just that last time, the omelet you made was delicious. This time, I''ll go back to Shunjing and want to take some to eat on the road." Bai Ziyan pretended to be relaxed. "I don''t know. I''d like to have an omelet." After su Miaomiao left the house, he went to find Xu and went to the kitchen to make egg rolls together. Because he had done it twice before, Xu was much more skilled. With Su Miaomiao''s help, he soon made a lot of it. Some of them were left for Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang, and the rest were wrapped up by Su Miaomiao for Bai Ziyan to take away. When Bai Ziyan came back to the camp of God forging and gathered his things, the cold moon came over. Who knows his hand hasn''t touched the burden, he was slapped hard by Bai Ziyan. "Ah Yan, are you so mean? Don''t let me eat anything Yue QingHan''s face was wronged. She felt her hand hurt by Bai Ziyan, and her eyes looked at the burden from time to time. Her saliva was almost left. Seeing that there are good things in front of him, but he can''t eat them. You know, the moon is cold all over the north and south of Dashun, and he hasn''t eaten any delicious food. It''s just that the food around here is Just smelling, and he''s almost crying. "You can pick another weapon from the camp. Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business!" Bai Ziyan''s cold words dispelled the idea that Yue QingHan wanted to eat. But ah Yan is really generous. Today, he has given him two weapons of the God forging camp. If you want to say that this can be put into the library, it''s Dashun''s top weapons and weapons. If you take any one out and go around the market like this, you can sell a thousand taels of silver back. For the sake of weapons, you have to let the greedy insects bear it. It''s just that the cold weather of this month has taken a breath. Ah Yan has taken advantage of him before. There are countless precious pills he has taken away from him. It''s hard for him to take advantage of ah Yan. Of course, he wants to enjoy it. After helping Bai Ziyan to pack up his things, he sent him to the post station overnight. Looking at him riding on the horse far away, Yue QingHan silently said that he had a good journey. Chapter 252 Before dawn, Qi Jiao got up. After washing and dressing up, she drank some porridge and sat in the room embroidering the patterns on her purse. Because this time, it''s something for a Yan to give his sweetheart, Qi Jiao doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Although her embroidery work is limited, she still embroiders very carefully. For fear that she''s tired, Chun Tao reminds her to drink water and have a rest from time to time. Today''s weather is not as sultry as it used to be. When the window is opened, there is a cool wind blowing in. In the hot weather, the cool wind will naturally make Qi Jiao feel better physically and mentally. However, because Qi Jiao''s health is not good, Chuntao gives her a thin dress. Seeing the dark clouds outside, there is a great potential of torrential rain. Spring peach, who gets up to close the window, just sees Xue zhe coming with a burden. "Princess, the little prince asked me to give it to you first." Xue zhe says, handed over the burden in the hand to spring peach. Qi Jiao, who is embroidering, hears that a Yan has come back, puts down her work, and her face is full of surprise: "has a Yan come back?" Spring peach will put down the burden, quickly come forward to help Qi Jiao, two people are ready to see white speech. Then Xue zhe opened his mouth again and said, "princess, the little prince has gone to the palace now. He asked you to wait in the house and said that he would come back to eat with you in the evening." "Well!" Qi Jiao''s eyes are obviously a little lost. Chun Tao helps her to sit down again. After Xue zhe left, Chuntao lit a light and came out. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, she was afraid that the heavy rain was coming soon. Opened the package, looking at the neat omelet inside the code, there is a soft smile on Qi Jiao''s face, or ah Yan hurt her, unexpectedly brought so many back. Seeing the omelet, Qi Jiao had an appetite. She ate three or four of them and drank a small cup of tremella and lotus seed soup in the kitchen, which made her happy. When he came out of King Jing''s house, Bai Ziyan came to the gate of the palace as soon as possible. The female official Xu had been waiting there for a long time. In Longevity Palace, Qu lian''er is playing chess with the Empress Dowager. After two sets, Qu lian''er''s brow was wrinkled like orange peel: "no, aunt, you have to let me order. You have won me twice." Zhao Yunshan put a piece of chess she had eaten into the jade jar and said in a soft voice with a smile: "you, your grandmother told you that if you lose, you will lose. How can you say that?" "Aunt, I don''t play any more. I lose every time I play chess with my aunt." Zhao Yunshan pursed her lips, got up and went around behind Zhao Yunshan. She put her arms around her neck and rubbed her hair intimately. Zhao Yunshan was tickled by her, and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "you, your aunt really can''t help you. In this palace, you don''t dare to be so reckless to me." "My aunt doesn''t care for me. Besides, I''m only a relative in the palace. If my aunt doesn''t care for me, I''ll be a father and a grandmother." Qu lian''er teased herself, reaching out and pinching Zhao Yunshan''s shoulder: "aunt doesn''t love me for nothing, I love my aunt too." "Ha ha ha! You child, your mouth is like honey. " The folds on Zhao Yunshan''s smiling face stretch out. Fortunately, Qu lian''er is with her in the palace, so she is not bored. Seeing that the emperor is busy these days, I haven''t come to greet her for a few days. This Bai Ziyan dismissed a magistrate of Wenxing county. This is what Zhao Yunshan overheard. She stopped the discount. It''s not a small matter to dismiss the officials of the imperial court. Although the emperor and King Jing are brothers, the Dharma of Dashun can''t be regarded as nothing. If Bai Ziyan agrees to marry the Qian girl this time, it''s all right. If he insists on disobeying, Zhao Yunshan will make him suffer. "Auntie, are you comfortable? Lian''er, I''ll rub your legs again! " Qu lian''er said, then bent down and kneaded his legs with Zhao Yunshan. Strange to say, Zhao Yunshan''s leg pain has been around for more than ten years. Even the imperial doctors in Taiyuan hospital have no idea what to do. But every day, after such a massage by lian''er, her leg pain is really alleviated. Thanks to such a person around her, she is not lonely in this deep palace these years. Those other concubines of the emperor will come to greet her, but they are all face work. In the back, they don''t keep away from her? Who loves her? Zhao Yunshan''s heart is like a mirror. Besides, lian''er only asks for this. If she can''t even do this for her, she''s really sorry that lian''er called her aunt. "Aunt, what''s going on over there with Bai Ziyan?" Qu lian''er massaged Zhao Yunshan''s legs and asked: "I heard that Miss Qian had also gone to Wenxing county. I don''t know how they got along with each other at this time." Zhao Yunshan pulled Qu lian''er up from the ground, sat down beside her and rubbed her knee painfully: "you see, every day you come to me and beat my back and pinch my leg for an hour. If you don''t love yourself, I still love you." Zhao Yunshan''s face was full of sweat. She said with a smile, "it''s my duty to serve my aunt. My aunt loves me so much. I''m not tired all day. As long as my aunt is in good health, everything I do is worth it." "Good boy, you don''t have to worry about the marriage between Baoyin and a Yan. Your aunt has her own plans. Then you''ll just wait for the wedding wine." Zhao Yunshan patted Qu lian''er''s hand and motioned to reassure her. "It''s very kind of you, aunt." Qu lian''er leans in Zhao Yunshan''s arms and smiles. Zhao Yunshan estimates that the time is almost up, so she asks the palace people to send Qu lian''er back to the Palace first. Not long after Qu lian''er leaves, Xu nvguan takes Bai Ziyan to Changshou palace. After Xu left, Zhao Yunshan got up from Luohan''s bed and walked down the steps step by step. Seeing this, Bai Ziyan quickly stepped forward and helped her. You should know that the Empress Dowager had always been courteous before her soldiers, for fear that this time it would be the same old trick again. However, Bai Ziyan was not afraid. The emperor knew about this. His punishment was nothing more than his title. Now, without that title, he would lose a shackle. "Ah Yan, you punished a magistrate in Wenxing county?" Although it''s such a serious topic, it''s like a casual conversation from Zhao Yunshan''s tone at this time. "Yes." The white son speech answers a way without taboo. Zhao Yunshan''s steps stopped: "although that Feng Xiu is just a small magistrate, he took office only after passing the examination of the imperial court. It''s not too much fun for you to find someone to take the place of that magistrate." Chapter 253 Holding the Empress Dowager to sit on the Luohan bed, Bai Ziyan poured out a cup of tea: "the emperor''s grandmother first drank water to moisten her throat, and then the grandson carefully told the emperor''s grandmother about it." Anyway, Zhao Yunshan is not in a hurry. She wants to see how her grandson can argue. Bai Ziyan tells Zhao Yunshan the whole story clearly. Zhao Yunshan sips the tea with an unpredictable look on her face. "Oh, so, ah Yan is still a great harm to Wenxing county?" Zhao Yunshan''s voice suddenly raised: "even if it is true, ah Yan takes Da Shun''s dharma as a joke." Bai Ziyan had expected that the Empress Dowager could not have come to him to explain the cause of the matter. Sure enough, she was going to make an issue of it. "Ah Yan also knows that there are dozens of pairs of eyes staring at the court. If there''s anything wrong with the emperor, it''s inevitable that they will fall into people''s mouths." Zhao Yunshan suddenly changed her words and said, "but the emperor''s grandmother still loves ah Yan. As long as ah Yan listens to my arrangement, I will deal with this matter perfectly. After so many years in the court, those old ministers who followed the emperor are willing to give me face. They just have to press down on this matter. Naturally, they dare not say anything." Zhao Yunshan looks at Bai Ziyan tentatively. She knows that Bai Ziyan is a smart person and can''t hear the meaning of her words. Bai Ziyan naturally knows what Zhao Yunshan has to do. He just wants to bring up his marriage with Qian Baoyin again, but he already has a place in his heart. Even with the Empress Dowager''s will, he can''t marry Qian Baoyin. At this time, it''s better to pretend to be confused. Facing Zhao Yunshan''s eyes, Bai Ziyan pretended to be indifferent and avoided: "of course, the grandson wants to listen to the emperor''s grandmother. What does the emperor''s grandmother mean by the arrangement?" Zhao Yunshan is also a smart woman. She naturally knows the wisdom of Bai Zi. She can''t help but know what she means. In this case, she doesn''t have to beat around the bush. "Ah Yan, you''re not young. The emperor''s grandmother''s body is getting worse every year. The emperor is just a brother like your father. Naturally, he has to worry about your marriage. The emperor''s grandmother has also told the emperor about your marriage to Miss Qian. He says that as long as you nod your head, just think about the aristocratic son in Shunjing, Which one can be so spoiled by the emperor? The emperor has already treated you leniently since he didn''t tell you how to marry you. But the emperor loves you so much that you should know how to share his worries and solve his difficulties. The Qian family is one of the best in Dashun. It''s better for King Jing''s mansion to marry Miss Qian family. Besides, Miss Qian family is not bad, But it''s much better than those expensive girls in Shunjing. " Zhao Yunshan''s words are clear, but fan Ayan has a trace of gratitude for the emperor''s love, so he should accept the marriage. love dearly? Gratitude? The white son speech corners of the mouth lightly a hook, the Empress Dowager plays a good hand emotion card, but he white son speech, but does not eat this set. "The emperor''s grandmother, the grandson knows that the emperor''s grandmother is for the good of the grandson, but the grandson is still young, so it''s not urgent to get married. Besides, the eldest husband is ambitious, and the emperor now sends the grandson to shenxuying, which has not made any achievements. How can we consider the matter of love between children and girls?" Seeing that Zhao Yunshan''s face changed, the white son continued: "the emperor''s grandmother, besides, the grandson doesn''t like the big lady of the Qian family. The emperor has said that the grandson has to nod his head to get married." Bai Ziyan''s words can be regarded as an army of Zhao Yunshan, leaving her speechless for a while. Zhao Yunshan didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan would push the marriage completely. You know, for a long time, no one dared to refuse her arrangement so blatantly. Although she was angry in her heart, she didn''t make a sound on her face. Zhao Yunshan wanted to see whether his mother and nephew were important in the emperor''s heart? "Ah Yan, you are still young. Many things can''t be separated from each other. You go back first, and the emperor''s grandmother will give you three days to think about." Zhao Yunshan suddenly turned cold and said, "I''m tired. Go back." After coming out of Longevity Palace, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in a moment. With the downpour, Bai Ziyan rode to the mansion. At the gate of King Jing''s residence, Qi Jiao holds an umbrella and looks worried at the splashing water on the road. How can it be said that it will rain? Ah Yan went into the palace. He didn''t bring an umbrella, but he didn''t get soaked when he came back? In the heart is worried, hear a string of from far and near horse hoof sound, the sky is too dark, although can''t see clearly the face, but Qi Jiao see that figure, with an umbrella eagerly meet up. This is a Yan she cherishes. How can she not recognize his figure. "Princess!" Afraid that Qi Jiao would get into the rain, Chun Tao quickly put up an umbrella to catch up with her. Waiting for the horse to stand firm, Bai Ziyan turns over from the horse. The guard picks up the horse. Qi Jiao quickly hands her umbrella over. Fortunately, Chuntao moves fast enough, and Qi Jiao doesn''t get wet. Bai Ziyan returned to the mansion, took a bath, changed his clothes and went to heyuexuan. Because ah Yan was caught in the rain just now, Qi Jiao just told Chuntao to cook ginger soup. When Bai Ziyan came in, it was hot. "Ah Yan, drink the ginger soup quickly and go to the cold." Qi Jiao stood up, pulled Bai Ziyan over and sat down, and put the bowl of hot soup into his hand. A man is a man. It''s nothing to get caught in this rain. Just seeing his mother''s heartache, Bai Ziyan drank the ginger soup to make her feel at ease. I don''t know that a Yan has been there for a few days. Qi Jiao feels the same as she has been for more than half a year. Looking at it closely, she has been thin for two circles. Qi Jiao can''t help but get red under her eyes. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" White son speech see Qi Jiao look some wrong, can''t help but worry. Qi Jiao wiped the corner of her eyes, and her smile was somewhat reluctant: "my mother is just a little sentimental recently. It doesn''t matter. By the way, ah Yan, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time?" Although she thinks about ah Yan, Qi Jiao knows that if she says it, it will inevitably burden ah Yan''s heart. Besides, there is no place to stay here. Ah Yan will be alone one day. How can she pull him back? "This time, I''ll stay a few more days. Is there any place my mother wants to go? I''ll accompany her everywhere?" This time, although my mother is thinner, she is in good condition. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to talk about Feng Tingting for the moment. When he deals with Qian''s affairs, he will settle with her. Feng Tingting was married by his muddleheaded father. If his father knew the truth, he didn''t know what his expression would be. Chapter 254 Bai Ziyan accompanied Qi Jiao to eat something. After Qi Jiao fell asleep, he called Chuntao out. From the time I saw Chuntao just now, Baiziyan felt that she had something to say. Sure enough, when Chuntao told us that Feng Tingting had framed Qi Jiao, Baiziyan''s face was cold. It seemed that she had something to say. How confused is this? Actually married such a wicked woman, making trouble in King Jing''s mansion? Let Chuntao greet in helexiuan. After Bai Zi says he is in helexiuan, he goes straight to changtingxuan. In changtingxuan, Feng Tingting had a two-day rest. She finally got well. She was lying on the bed, feeling her slightly raised stomach, and suddenly wanted something cool. She asked Ping''er to take a look in the kitchen and bring some iced fruits. At this moment, the rain just stopped. The old farmer, who sent some fruits and vegetables to King Jing''s mansion, happened to send some fresh peaches and grapes today. Ping''er picked some nice ones from them and put them on the plate after cleaning. Because she was afraid that the owner would be in a hurry, her feet would be faster. Ping''er just looked at the fruit on the plate, but she ran into a man at the door. "Ouch!" It was as if a huge force pushed her. Ping''er had a big fall. A plate of grapes and peaches rolled all over the floor, and her palms were skinned. As soon as she looked up, Ping''er was struck by Bai Ziyan''s cold eyes. Ping''er kneels down quickly and knocks her head to the ground to make a sound: "little prince, it''s my servant who is not good. I''ve bumped you. Please, little prince. I don''t want you to forget me. Please forgive me!" Ping''er has only seen this little prince twice. She often hears from the servant girls in the house. He is very handsome. Naturally, some of the servant girls are admiring him secretly. Who knows, that remark fell into the ears of the little prince and drove the little servant girl out of the house. Later, the servant girl who was driven out of the house was really poor, She was sold to the building. She just admired the little prince and ended up in such a mess. She had soiled the little prince''s clothes, so she had to break one of her legs and throw it out again? You know, it''s better to get a job in King''s mansion than to be a bull and a mark in those high-ranking families. Who doesn''t know that there is a princess hele in King''s mansion? After all these years, the Lord married a lady Feng? There is a man with three wives and four concubines in this big family. People outside are not looking at the palace as a servant girl. The master is very sensible, so he scrambles to send his daughter and son to the palace. You know, as long as he works in the palace for a few years, he can still get a few acres of fertile land, When she came in at that time, didn''t her mother have such a mind? This time, if you offend the prince and drive her out, she will not be able to explain to her. Ping''er is waiting for Xiao Wangye''s hair to fall. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wangye''s step turns and he enters the room. The little prince didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to get up. She just put her ear close to the room for fear that something might happen to Mrs. Feng. Estimating that Ping''er is coming back with the fruit, Feng Tingting sits up from the bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sits on the chair, she hears the movement outside the door. She''s pregnant now. Bai Ziyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t have a good face for himself. But now he finds the door. Feng Tingting can''t avoid it, so she has to hold on. Although she turned her back to the door, Feng Tingting still felt a cold chill on her neck. She knew that it was Bai Ziyan who came in. Bai Ziyan had been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and there was almost no sound when she walked. Before, in order to sow discord, she often wrote on Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting. Bai Ziyan was also a smart man, and she was afraid that she had already seen her mind, It''s only protected by the white jade court, but there''s no way to take it. Anyway, she has nothing to fear. What is she afraid of? She is now the concubine room of King Jing. According to reason, this white man should be called her aunt. "Feng Tingting, bear in mind what I said, heaven''s sin is still forgivable, and you can''t live if you do it yourself!" Bai Ziyan''s words, like a bolt from the blue, split in Feng Tingting''s heart. Looking at the back of Bai Ziyan''s leaving, Feng Tingting''s heart is tightening. Shouldn''t it? What she did before should not have left behind? After waiting for Bai Ziyan to leave, Ping''er gets up from the ground and cleans up the fruit that has fallen from the door. As soon as she entered the door, Feng Tingting dropped a cup and said, "useless thing!" If it wasn''t for Ping''er''s hurry, I''m afraid that the cup fell on her face, and it would leave a scar. The cup fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Ping''er was so scared that she fell to her knees and said, "Mrs. Feng, you are pregnant. You need to calm down. If you move the fetal Qi, it''s not good!" With Ping''er''s warning, Feng Tingting''s face finally eased. No matter what Baiziyan has got in her hand, she is pregnant with baiyutang''s child, so he must not be able to do anything to herself. As long as she has this child, she can be popular in the palace and drink spicy food. Anyway, Qi Jiao''s body won''t be able to live for a few years. At that time, she will even drag her to death. At that time, the whole King''s palace will be full, It''s not in her bag yet. I''ve endured it for more than ten years. What''s wrong with it for a few more years? Wouldn''t it be better if my sister got rid of Bai Ziyan first? With this in mind, Feng Tingting''s mind became much more spacious. "Get up. I''ll give you these fruits." Feng Tingting stands up and looks out. The weather after the rain is rare and fresh. Walking in the back garden can make her feel better, which is also good for the fetus. Now all her hopes are pinned on this child. As long as she has this child, even if she is caught by Bai Ziyan, according to Bai Yuting''s temperament, Also will see in the child''s face, to her, what''s more, she does not necessarily have the handle to fall in the hands of Bai Ziyan. Ping''er, kneeling on the ground, cleans up the fallen fruits and goes for a walk in the back garden with Feng Tingting. From a distance, you can see the figure of Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan standing in the pavilion beside the lotus pool. Her steps unconsciously go towards the pavilion. Bai Yuting was very angry. The emperor called him to the palace just now. He thought it was something urgent. But when the emperor''s Long Yan got angry, more than a dozen senior officials in the court would have made a compromise. If the emperor hadn''t summoned him, he really didn''t know that this unfilial son had such a big trouble in Wenxing County! Chapter 255 The white son stood in front of the white jade court with no expression. The Empress Dowager''s action was really quick. Let him think about it for three days. Did he know the result that he would not marry Miss Qian? This makes a dozen ministers in the court make a compromise in front of the emperor? Even if the emperor wants to protect him, it seems that this time, he will have to be punished. Otherwise, he will not be able to stop the ministers. Sure enough, the ginger is still hot. Is the Empress Dowager going to make him give in? However, the Empress Dowager''s calculation is really smart. His white son said that when he came back, he had already made plans. Even if he didn''t want the title, what would he do if he lost his status? Seeing Bai Ziyan''s indifferent expression, Bai Yuting was even more angry. He took out a fold from his arms and threw it on Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan easily hid. The fold hit the post in the pavilion and fell to the ground. "Well, you unfilial son, you have lost all the face of King Jing''s mansion. Have you forgotten how you got your title? I don''t know what I''m grateful for. It''s causing me so much trouble! " Bai Yuting''s scalp was numb, but he used both the hard and the soft for his son, which was of no use at all. What should he do now? Otherwise, how can others say that this son is a debt owed by his previous life, and he has come to collect the debt all his life. This is true at all. Bai Yuting, who helped the emperor manage the government affairs in the court, was not so tired. "Ah Yan, your father can''t solve this problem for you. You can go to Changshou palace with your father later. Those old ministers can still give her some face. As long as she does it, it can be suppressed." Bai Yu Ting stopped and continued: "when you get to the Empress Dowager''s, don''t say anything more about treason. At that time, you''ll see your father''s eyes." "I''m not going!" Bai Ziyan coldly said that if he followed his father to Changshou palace, he would not fall into the Empress Dowager''s arms. It would be difficult for him to marry Qian Baoyin. "You! You unfilial son, do you want to see that the foundation of King Jing''s mansion has been destroyed in your hands for so many years? " Bai Yuting felt that his whole body was shaking. He was so angry that he slapped his hand. As soon as Bai Ziyan dodged, Bai Yuting slapped the wooden column in the pavilion, leaving a handprint. My father slapped me, but he didn''t show mercy. If he showed mercy, it would not be his father. Since he married Feng Tingting, he had no hope for his father. Since he cared so much about the foundation of King Jing''s mansion, let Feng Tingting and his children inherit it. "Dad, since you care so much about the foundation of King Jing''s mansion, you should leave it to your other children. Anyway, I don''t want this title." Bai Ziyan coldly said that he had made up his mind this time. If he was not king Jing''s legitimate son, maybe the Empress Dowager would not stick to his marriage. In this way, he would be able to live the life he wanted. As for Niang, anyway, dad doesn''t care. When the time comes, he will take over Niang, too. Dad has gone through dad''s, and they have gone through theirs. They have nothing to do with each other. When they said that, it was like talking about other people''s affairs. Bai Yuting''s heart was like falling into the abyss. When did they raise such a white eyed wolf in King Jing''s mansion. "You white eyed wolf, have you forgotten who gave you all the glory and wealth in the past ten years?" It seems that we can''t do without a lesson. He doesn''t believe it. Can he still take his own son? After a few punches, Bai Ziyan can''t see clearly. Bai Yuting has practiced Kung Fu for decades. No matter how talented he is, it''s really hard for him to avoid all his fists. A punch on Bai Ziyan''s chest, this 100% strength, really don''t worry about the little father son relationship between them. This blow was on top of the old wound that Baiziyan had suffered from before. It was not easy for him to recover. When this blow went on, the blood would stay along the corner of his mouth. Seeing the blood, Bai Yuting woke up: "today, just go to Changshou palace with me and say a few good words in front of the Empress Dowager. Dad will take it as if you didn''t say that kind of shit today." "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. What ah Yan said, ah Yan naturally recognized. Ah Yan won''t go to Longevity Palace. If dad wants to go, he will go by himself." As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, he planned to turn around and leave, but Bai Yuting, how can he just leave? Put your hand in front of Bai Ziyan. This unfilial son, even if you beat him half to death today, you have to take him to the Empress Dowager''s palace to admit his mistake. What, do you want to do it? That''s just right. Anyway, this father has never loved him. In that case, if he was beaten by him, it would be a reward for his upbringing. As long as he is still alive, he will never go to Longevity Palace. Bai Yuting hit Bai Ziyan in the chest with another punch. Bai Yuting only used six points of strength in this punch. At such a speed, Bai Ziyan could escape. Although distressed, the anger in his heart was like a flame, which extinguished the reason in Bai Yuting''s heart. Feng Tingting is not far away from the pavilion. Looking at this good play, Bai Yuting doesn''t pay much attention to his stubborn son. If there is a real death at that time, doesn''t it just suit her? Watching the play is to see the interest, suddenly a figure into Feng Tingting''s line of sight, and quickly leave, that figure, is not Qi Jiao''s maid Chuntao? What a disappointment! She hasn''t enjoyed the play yet! With three fists on his chest, Bai Ziyan stood on the ground with one hand, raised his head and looked at Bai Yuting stubbornly. His eyes were so firm that he seemed to say that even if he was killed, he would not follow him to Longevity Palace. That kind of eyes, like the fire from hell, let the white jade court all over the fire. Who knows he is about to go up, when he plans to teach this unfilial son a good lesson, Ping''er runs over from one side and hugs his leg. Then Feng Tingting came into the pavilion and hugged him tightly from behind. "Ah Yan, go away. Do you really want your father to kill you?" Feng Tingting yells at Bai Ziyan. Bai Yuting is afraid of hurting her baby, and the flame in her heart is half gone. Bai Ziyan stands up from the ground and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. It''s really a cat crying and a mouse crying. I''m afraid Feng Tingting wants to die in her father''s hands early? Chapter 256 Sure enough, when he saw his mother, he understood. Look at Feng Tingting''s smile. She has been watching the play for a long time. Chuntao comes to wake Qi Jiao up and tells her that when a Yan''s accident happened, Qi Jiao couldn''t care to dress neatly. She was wearing middle clothes and trousers inside, but only a thin dress outside. She sprained her foot because she was in a hurry. But this time, she was full of a Yan''s injuries. How can she care about her feet? Looking at ah Yan''s blood in the corner of his mouth and sweating all over his head, Qi Jiao goes up to check. "Ah Yan, don''t you mind?" When Qi Jiao said this, she had no choice but to look at the white jade court. To the white jade court, her heart had already died. Now the house is just an empty body, and the only thing she has now is ah Yan. If ah Yan really has any weaknesses, maybe she will put all these aside, even her heart and body. Niang''s body is not good at all, and now Bai Ziyan''s injury is tolerable. He nods to Qi Jiao with ease: "Niang, I''m ok." Knowing that ah Yan was saying something to comfort her, he was beaten by Bai Yuting. How could it be all right? No matter what, Bai Yuting has been practicing martial arts for decades. Even if he is a general in the imperial court, his skill is not much better than him. Looking back at Bai Yuting, who was held by Feng Tingting in her arms, I had a few words to say to him, but this time, I really didn''t have the heart to say one more word to him. "Chuntao, help Mr. Wang go back first." Qi Jiao said, with the spring peach together with the white speech left. At Baiziyan''s residence, Qi Jiao checks Baiziyan''s wound. The sword wound on his chest is just right. But now it''s because of the heavy blow, and the wound is also split. The split wound turned out, the clothes were dyed red, Qi Jiao distressed with clean gauze, carefully wipe the blood on the wound. "Ah Yan, you know your father is an acute man. If he wants to fight with you, you just hide." Qi Jiao''s eyes red: "this last time the injury is not good, this time, also don''t know how long to keep good." "Niang, I''m skinny. It doesn''t matter." Although Bai Ziyan was a little tired, the injury this time was much lighter than that of last time, which almost killed him. "Pishi is nothing but meat. I''ll listen to my mother''s words in the future, but if you are in the house, you can hide from your father." Once upon a time, Qi Jiao thought she really fell in love with Bai Yuting. She thought she knew her well, but now she can''t understand him at all. What she wants to protect is just what ah Yan deserves. After Qi Jiao treated Bai Ziyan''s wound a little, Chuntao had brought doctor Xu over. Doctor Xu took medicine and prescribed a prescription. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt him. After a good rest for two months, his body would recover. Bai Ziyan asked Yue QingHan to investigate Feng Tingting a few days ago. When he was in Wenxing county last time, Yue QingHan revealed to him that he seemed to have some clues. After thinking about it, he would have news in about two days. If you can get the handle, you can expose Feng Tingting''s true face in front of Bai Yuting. Seeing off doctor Xu, Qi Jiao asks Chuntao to cook medicine. If she is injured, she has to have a good rest. Bai Ziyan is pressed by Qi Jiao and goes to bed. She is afraid that she won''t sleep. Her mother will always stay at the bedside, so he has to pretend to be asleep first. He didn''t open his eyes until he heard the sound of closing the door. The Bafang pharmacy in Shunjing is the place where Bai Ziyan often goes in Shunjing. The information that Yue QingHan spies for him will be sent to the secret room of Bafang pharmacy for the first time. To avoid the inspection of the palace, Bai Ziyan turned out of the room, found the entrance of the secret room in the eight prescription medicine shop, and went in. Yue QingHan didn''t disappoint him. In a few days, as long as the man was successfully delivered to Shunjing, he would confront Feng Tingting face to face. Feng Tingting''s hypocritical face could be regarded as the end. When Bai Ziyan came back to the mansion, he saw Chuntao boil the medicine and take it to his place. Fortunately, he moved fast enough to get to the house before Chuntao sent the medicine. "Bang, bang, Little Wang Ye!" Spring peach boil medicine, estimate this time, the Little Wang ye should wake up, this just brought medicine from the kitchen. "Well, come in." Bai Ziyan stretched himself on the bed, and there was a little laziness in his voice. Spring peach push open the door, put the medicine on the table, and then deftly back to one side. White son speech see this, get up from the bed at the same time, to spring peach cast past doubt eyes. "Little prince, the princess let me see you drink the medicine before you go back." Spring peach red face, small voice way. Bai Ziyan knew that his mother was worried about him, so he didn''t say anything. He took the medicine and drank it all at once. As the servant girls in front of the princess, in addition to serving the princess, they naturally pay a little attention to the little prince''s affairs. The servant girls in this house, however, take a look at them every day. They are afraid that they all know the little prince''s coldness, so they dare not get close to them. But when we met several times, Chuntao didn''t feel that little Wang Ye was as cold as those maids said. "Little Wang Ye, doctor Xu said that after drinking this medicine, people will feel sleepy. Would you like to stop sleeping for a while? In the evening, the princess said, let the little prince go to have dinner with Le Xuan, and then the maid will call you up again. " Spring peach said, a face inexplicably red. Bai Ziyan thinks about the letter from Yue QingHan. He doesn''t care about the expression of Chuntao. After Chuntao left, he took advantage of this Kung Fu to write a letter, sneaked to Bafang pharmacy, and put the letter in the box of the secret room. Soon, someone will send the superstition out. When I went back to the palace, I saw that the servant girls were already preparing dinner. I quickly changed a clean dress. When I went out, I happened to meet Chuntao who called him to eat. It is almost run into the spring peach of white son speech bosom, shame of blush to the neck root son. When she leads Baiziyan to helexian, Chuntao looks up from time to time behind Baiziyan. She doesn''t know which girl she will marry in the future. She''s just a little servant girl. She''s thousands of miles away from the identity of xiaowangye. She won''t be so self-conscious. But it''s also good to have a look, Chun Tao comforts herself in her heart. Eating with Bai Ziyan, Qi Jiao''s appetite is better than usual. She drinks a bowl of porridge more than usual. Chuntao is naturally happy to see it. Spring peach will clean up the table, carrying a box out of the house when head-on happened to hit white jade court. "Lord." The spring peach is stunned for a while, hastens to salute. Chapter 257 "Go down!" Bai Yuting put his hand behind him and said coldly. Qi Jiao, who is in the room, hears the movement outside and gets up to protect Bai Ziyan behind her. As Bai Yuting entered the room, the atmosphere in the whole room was extremely tense. This son of a bitch, it''s just that he doesn''t admit his mistake. Will he hide in helexian and rely on her mother''s protection? Bai Yuting really thinks highly of his son. When something happened, he even said that he didn''t want a title. You know, ah Yan''s title is not easy to get. Thanks to his many years of military achievements, his brother''s reliance on him and the partial help of the empress dowager, this is the first exception. You know, since the founding of Dashun, he has won the title, There is no aristocratic family whose son has been so honored at his age. Originally, he thought that ah Yan would work harder because of his title. But I never thought that he was so incompetent. Bai Yuting worked hard to make king Jing''s mansion prosperous in Dashun today. His efforts for so many years could not be ignored and abused by anyone, even his own son. His fingernails were embedded in the flesh, almost puncturing the palm, and his eyes were red because of the burning anger in his heart. See the eyes of white jade court, there is anger burning, Qi Jiao block in front of the body of white son speech, firm motionless. "Mother, this is my business with my father." Bai Ziyan knew that the conflict between him and his father could not be avoided. When he came back this time, he had already made up his mind that no matter what price he paid, he would not bow to his marriage with Qian Baoyin and pretend to be drunk in front of the little lady. He was more sure of his mind. If he didn''t follow his mind, what''s the difference between death and him? "Ah Yan, your father will kill you!" Holding Bai Ziyan''s arm, Qi Jiao''s hoarse voice trembled. She was really afraid. At that time, her husband almost stabbed her son through his heart. She would never allow it. Even if she had tried her best, she would not let it happen again. "Mother, don''t worry, I promise you, I will come back well." White son said, stagger Qi Jiao''s body in front of him, ready to go out with white jade court. Just as Bai Yuting stepped out of the room, Qi Jiao''s weak plea for life rang in her ear: "Lord, I beg you, please don''t hurt my ah Yan." The anger in Bai Yuting''s heart, because of the soft voice of this life, with his step, Qi Jiao''s weak paralysis sat on the ground, her body at this moment, really can''t withstand any blow. Bai Yuting''s heart was a little sour. In his heart, he never wavered in his belief of defending King Jing''s house, but he wavered at that moment. One side is the future of King Jing''s mansion, the other is his son''s stubborn bad temper, the other is his biological mother trapped in the palace. Which one is more important than the other, it''s like three different kinds of Qi in his body, running around in his body and almost rushing out of his body. This time, without the help of the empress dowager, the emperor is bound to give an account to those old ministers. Bai Yuting knows that if he is trying his best to protect ah Yan in the court, he will inevitably make those ministers away from him. Although he has not deliberately courted him over the years, he has also made those old ministers respect him for his integrity in the court, If you help ah Yan, you can imagine the consequences, and those people will meditate because of this. You know, the situation in this dynasty is changing rapidly. It''s easy to cultivate, but it''s also overnight to destroy. They are silent all the way. Bai Ziyan follows Bai Yuting and enters the study. Bai Ziyan thought that Bai Yuting would give him another two fists, but he sat down quietly. He felt strange. If you follow my father''s usual temperament, don''t you beat and kick him? He was ready to suffer some flesh and blood, but looking at Bai Yuting''s silence, he couldn''t figure out what he thought at this time. He took a leather whip hanging in his study. The whip was often used by Bai Yuting to teach him. When he was disobedient, Bai Ziyan was whipped by the whip and handed it to him. Bai Ziyan said coldly, "beat it. I won''t go to Longevity Palace with you." His son is not obedient and doesn''t understand his heart. Bai Yuting''s heart is very bitter. No one knows how much he has to bear in his heart. In the future of King Jing''s house, there is filial piety that has been buried in his heart for so many years. Is he really going to become a kind of disloyal and unfilial person? He has always regarded himself as a noble man, but he didn''t think about it. In the end, he has become the most annoying person. The future of King Jing''s house, he can''t protect, even if it is a little bit of filial piety, now also the stone sink into the sea. There was a stone in his heart, and the white jade court was almost out of breath. The air in the room is so quiet and terrible. Bai Ziyan has never seen such a low white jade court. Sitting with his head down, he seems to be getting old all of a sudden. But Bai Ziyan can''t know, he can''t bow, this bow is a lifetime, missed his happiness, to that time, it''s too late. Bai Yuting sighed and looked at Bai Ziyan meaningfully. This son is really like him. He has a bad temper. Who is to blame? Now even if you beat him half to death, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the sadness in your heart. This situation is beyond the control of Baiyu court. If his king''s house really declines in the future, maybe it''s also the will of God. How can Baiyu court disobey the will of God? "It''s just that. Since you don''t want to go with your father to the empress dowager, your father won''t force you. When you come back this time, you can spend more time with your mother in the house. Your mother is not well recently." Bai Yuting got up with deep powerlessness in his speech. Bai Ziyan has never seen his father like this. It''s more difficult to make him bow. He didn''t expect that things would be so smooth this time. If the emperor, in addition to his title, and the empress dowager, saw that he had done nothing, he might change his idea of marrying the eldest daughter of the Qian family to him. Then, he would be able to be with the little lady as he wished. When he came out of the study, Bai Ziyan was relieved, but the white jade court in the study was not as relaxed as he was. Bai Yuting hung the whip on the wall again. Now, even if he pulled down his face, he had to think of a way for a Yan. It was his own son. Although he didn''t make it, he had the heart to let it go, didn''t he? Chapter 258 On the third day of his return to Shunjing, Bai Yuting sent a letter to Prime Minister Li, who had returned from the war. In this court, everyone knows that when Prime Minister Li was in the court, there was some discord between his political views and Bai Yuting, but no one knows about their private friendship. Bai Yuting had no choice but to ask Prime Minister Li for help in private. After receiving the letter, Premier Li arrived in Shunjing in a carriage for two days and two nights. Although the emperor was biased, there were so many senior officials who forced him to go down the steps of King Jing''s mansion. When he was halfway up the court, Prime Minister Li walked into the court room in full view of the public. Prime Minister Li, who stands at the head of all officials, analyzes the situation in the court, reprimands Bai Ziyan''s practice in Wenxing County, and then talks about King Jing''s contribution to the court in recent years. When Bai Ziyan was 12 years old, he followed King Jing and killed the leader in wuchengshan rebellion, which made those senior officials speechless. In the end, the emperor also got what he wanted. In front of all the officials, except for Bai Ziyan''s title of little prince, the old ministers looked like a mirror to the emperor. If Bai Ziyan made another contribution, I''m afraid that the title would come back to him. But this time Prime Minister Li came out. Although the old ministers were not satisfied, they could only keep this tone in their hearts. Under the court, Bai Yuting found a remote place and asked Prime Minister Li to have tea. The official in the palace sent the imperial edict to King Jing''s mansion. Bai Ziyan accepted the imperial edict and felt relieved. Now the Empress Dowager has no handle. What else can she do to threaten herself and marry the eldest lady of the Qian family. In addition to the title, Qi Jiao was somewhat worried. The title was the favor of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Without it, there would be something wrong with Feng Tingting. If one day, she gave birth to a child, more the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s love, a Yan and the Empress Dowager and have a mustard in front, the result, Qi Jiao dare not imagine. Bai Ziyan knew that it was inevitable for her mother to be worried about this, so she went to helexian to comfort her. Although Qi Jiao was worried about the future, she could see that a Yan was so relieved that the stone on her heart was lighter. Thinking about the future was unknown. If she was there, she would fight all her strength to protect a Yan, If anyone dares to come up with the idea of King Jing''s residence, she is the first to disagree. Holding Qi Jiao to bed for a rest, Bai Ziyan went back to the house, changed her clothes and went out of the house. When he got to the secret room of Bafang pharmacy, the antique desk was ready with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He wrote a letter and urged yueqinghan to send LV Yuantong to Shunjing soon. Lu Yuantong, a scholar who had an engagement with Chunmei, was almost killed because of the Chunmei case. Yue QingHan accidentally saved him. He decided to repay Yue QingHan for saving his life and tell the truth of the day. As long as Lv Yuan goes to Shunjing and confronts Feng Tingting face to face, I''m afraid that all the people in the mansion will know her heart. Bai Ziyan wants to see how long she can wear this hypocritical mask? Put the letter into the transmission box in the secret room. Bai Ziyan left the secret room. As soon as he got out of the Bafang pharmacy, he was patted behind him. White son speech vigilant turn round, a fist hit up, this can''t be someone to follow him. "Ah Yan!" Fortunately, Bai Fengling can hide quickly, otherwise this fist will hit him on the head. Bai Fengling wiped a cold sweat and went to stand side by side with Bai Ziyan. "Ah Yan, I''ve heard that you''ve been removed from your title by your father, so I want to come and see you. How about I say a few good words to you in front of your father?" But Bai Fengling didn''t look like she was worried about losing her title. "Don''t, don''t plead with me, young master Ling. If I want this title, it''s not easy to get it?" Bai Ziyan stopped and said, "how can I go to the teahouse and have a drink?" "Cheng, today I finally got rid of Xiao Wu. Let''s take this opportunity to enjoy tea and listen to music?" Bai Ziyan''s idea is really in line with Bai Fengling''s mind. He''s busy in the palace all day. It''s not easy for him to spend half his spare time: "let''s go. I heard that we have opened a new tea house in Shunjing. The cupboard of the tea house is really insightful. I''ve only been in Shunjing for two months, but I''ve taken a lot of business from other teahouses. " The tea tasting building is a place in Shunjing where talented people and beauties drink tea and express their feelings. There are many talented people and beauties who are in love with each other. Of course, there are also many anonymous aristocratic CHILDES in Shunjing. However, these people have one thing in common, that is, they spend a lot of money in the same way. At the tea tasting building, Bai Fengling didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of the tea tasting building was a beautiful woman. The characteristic of this tea tasting building is that the people in the building are all beautiful women with unique skills. They not only know the art of tea, but also have first-class dancing and piano skills. When the guests drink tea, they look at the beautiful dance and listen to the elegant music. It''s no wonder that those aristocratic CHILDES spend a lot of money in such an environment. Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling are invited to an elegant seat on the second floor by Feng Jiuniang, the manager of the tea tasting building. Before the tea was served, the fragrance of the tea overflowed. Just smelling the taste of the tea is enough to arouse people''s appetite. As the prince of Dashun, Bai Fengling has never seen any good tea in the palace, but this kind of tea is the first time in his life. "Nine Niang, what kind of tea is this?" Bai Fengling drinks another cup of hot tea, which has a cool taste. It''s like standing in the tip of an iceberg. It''s strange. Feng Jiuniang replied, "young master, this tea is iceberg tea. We still have fire tea in the tea tasting workshop. Would you like to have a try?" "Oh, and fire tea. It''s not as magical as this iced tea, is it?" Bai Fengling can''t wait. It''s no wonder that this tea tasting building can occupy a place in Shunjing in such a short time. This tea is also unique. To the extreme, he doesn''t know that there is such a magical tea in the world. Sure enough, when Bai Fengling finished the fire tea and closed her eyes, it was like being in the fire. Drinking this kind of tea, she was able to immerse herself in the scene. Bai Fengling''s blood was boiling when she found something amazing. "Nine Niang, this tea, can I take some back?" It would be a pity if you didn''t bring this kind of good tea back to the palace for your father to taste. "I''m really sorry, sir. The tea in our tea tasting shop is only allowed to be drunk by customers. Please forgive me!" When Feng Jiuniang said this, she glanced at Bai Ziyan. Bai Fengling was a little disappointed: "it''s a pity to have such a good tea." But think about it. This tea is so precious. If other tea shops get it and realize the way it is made, then the manager of the tea house will lose a lot? Chapter 259 In the heart head thinks so, the pity color on Bai Fengling''s face, then slowly fade. Anyway, the tea house is in Shunjing. There will always be a chance to bring my father to drink. After Feng Jiuniang left, Bai Fengling took out a stack of banknotes from her arms: "the money is for Mr. Su. You can transfer it to him for me. In addition, there is a letter here. You can also transfer it to him for me. These days, Shunjing has some things to do. When I get free, I will go to Wenxing county to see him." Bai Ziyan almost didn''t choke on the tea. How ever did he see the prince care so much about someone? He didn''t know that Mr. Su was a woman, did he? "This time, the gunpowder pill has made Dashun a long face. A few days ago, the general of Dashun asked the frontier General of Dashun to be a guest. He just wanted to show off their national weapons. Who knows, the frontier general threw a gunpowder pill, and the frontier general turned black." Thinking of that scene, Bai Fengling almost didn''t laugh: "it seems that the big eater, in recent years, dare not harass in our frontier, our powder pill is not vegetarian. This time when you come to Wenxing County, you will walk around with Mr. Su. Mr. Su is not an ordinary man. I don''t know why he doesn''t want to join our shenxuying camp. He may have made such a great contribution to the imperial court, and the imperial court will not treat him badly. " Bai Ziyan nodded. That''s the woman he likes. Can that be an ordinary person? "By the way, didn''t Mr. Ling say that there was a marriage arranged at home. I don''t know if Mr. Ling is satisfied with this marriage?" For the sake of the little lady, Bai Ziyan had to set up the style of Bai Fengling. It''s not a good thing if the little lady is missed by others. Bai Fengling drinks two mouthfuls of tea. He is numb to the marriage: "what else can I do? I can''t make my own decisions about my marriage. Now that my family has made arrangements, I can only wait to marry the girl." See baifengling broken pot broken attitude, Baiziyan unconsciously raised the corner of the mouth. The prince''s marriage has always been a marriage between the two countries. If he doesn''t resist, he will inevitably end up with the same fate as the prince. He will live without love all his life. In such a day, Bai Ziyan thinks it''s terrible. "By the way, ah Yan, when you go to Wenxing county this time, discuss with Mr. Su to see if you can make more powder pills. There are two places where banditry is really serious." Although we knew that the powder pill was hard won, the banditry became more and more serious, and the imperial court sent several soldiers to it, but it was of no help. There are two bandits, one is the deep mountain which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the other is the large water which is easy to get lost. If there is a powder pill, it will also be of great help to clear up the bandits. "Ah Yan, if you can ask Mr. Su to make some more powder pills, I''ll write down a contribution for you? In the future, whether you want to resume your title or have any other requirements, I will try my best to satisfy you Bai Fengling can''t get away from her, so she can only ask Bai Ziyan to be a lobbyist. The prince''s proposal is really attractive. Although the relationship between them is good on weekdays, the promise is also a talisman for the future. "OK, I''ll talk to Mr. Su about it, but I don''t know if it will be successful. Mr. Ling, don''t give me any big hope." As soon as he comes out, he will tell the little lady. According to her temperament, if he can do it, he won''t push it, but he can''t let the prince know that it''s such a simple thing for him. "That''s hard work. You should talk about the banditry with Mr. Su. I think Mr. Su will understand. In terms of money, you can assure him that the imperial court will not lose him." When Bai Fengling saw that Bai Ziyan agreed, she was relieved. She only hoped that Mr. Su could make the powder pill quickly, so that those people who suffered from banditry could live a peaceful life as soon as possible. After the tea, Bai Fengling proposes to go back with Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan understands what he means. This is to reassure their family. Under the court, white jade court head into the study, until Xue zhe past report, Prince visit. Bai Yuting changed his clothes and washed his face. After all, he didn''t want the prince to see him so decadent. As soon as he arrived at the reception hall, he saw Ah Yan talking with the prince. Bai Yuting was suspicious. "Uncle Wang!" When Bai Fengling saw Bai Yuting, she stood up and said with a smile. "I don''t have anything else to do this time. I just came to comfort ah Yan when he lost his title and was in a bad mood." Bai Fengling''s words are light, but Bai Yuting''s heart is like a mirror. The prince''s practice undoubtedly represents the emperor''s practice. Does this mean that the emperor did not neglect King''s residence because of this incident? With the prince''s words, Bai Yuting''s heart is also broadened. "Prince, I''ll have dinner in the house later. I''ll let the kitchen get ready!" White jade court says, waved to call Xue Zhe to come over. "Don''t bother, Uncle Wang. I''m relieved that ah Yan is OK. There''s something else in the palace. I''m going back." Bai Fengling said, looking at Bai Zi and saying, "ah Yan, would you like to see me off?" Looking at Bai Fengling and Bai Ziyan going out together, Bai Yuting sighed, slightly hunched down his back as if he had grown old all of a sudden. Bai Ziyan followed Bai Fengling out of the door. When he arrived at the door, Bai Fengling, with the guard on his back, whispered in Bai Ziyan''s ear: "ah Yan, I forgot to tell you just now. Isn''t this shenforging camp under Fang Jingrong''s control all the time? This time, my father sent him to Wenxing county with you to sort out the situation of shenxuying with you. Fang Jingrong will be in Wenxing County for a month at most. When you get there, pay attention to it yourself. " The emperor is not a fool to sort out the situation of shenforging camp. He just sent someone to supervise whether he went to shenforging camp or not. However, Fang Jingrong has a lot to do with his family. Seeing off Bai Fengling, in the evening, Chuntao asks Bai Ziyan to have dinner with Qi Jiao. The dishes prepared in the kitchen are all Baiziyan''s favorite, but Baiziyan always feels less delicious. But he ate with his mother. Even if he didn''t have much appetite, Bai Ziyan took two more bites. He thought that LV Yuantong would arrive in Shunjing almost early tomorrow morning. At that time, there would be a good play to watch in the palace. Chapter 260 In Baixi village, when the work in the workshop was almost done, Yu came to Su Miaomiao. How does Su Miaomiao say that when Yu came to work today, she still had a burden in her hand. As soon as Yu opened her mouth, Su Miaomiao realized that she wanted to go to the county with Zhiwei shop. If you think about it, doctor Gu and Pinyan are busy in the hospital. Yu''s impatience, I''m afraid, has long gone to the hospital? It''s so hot these two days that she can hardly get out of the house during the day. For the first two days, Su Miaomiao gave an outline of the layout of the villa, but if she wanted to draw more carefully, she had to step on the top of the mountain a few times. Last time she promised to have dinner with Pinyan, but she was delayed because of something. At the same time, she followed Yu to the county. Besides, Wenxing county is not far from Baixi village, so it''s convenient for her to fight back and forth. After all, it''s evening. Although a girl''s family is dressed in men''s clothes, it''s still inconvenient to go out. Su Miaomiao and Yu''s family didn''t take advantage of zhiweipu''s carriage. Instead, Hu Xiaozhuang drove them to take them there. After dinner, they took Su Miaomiao back. Although Wang made a little fuss, Su Miaomiao knew that her grandmother was in love with her, so she readily accepted it and helped Yu move all the salutes to the carriage. Last time, Hu Xiaozhuang''s carriage was getting more and more stable because of his experience of going to Shunjing to catch the night road. When the carriage stopped steadily in front of Chang''an medical center, Wei Yaogang picked vegetables in the backyard, ready to make some simple dinner. As soon as she saw Su Miaomiao coming, Wei Yao''s eyes lit up. She put the dishes on the ground and ran out: "Miss Su, you don''t say anything. There''s nothing prepared here." "Who is this?" Wei Yao''s eyes look at Yu and Hu Xiaozhuang beside Su Miaomiao. "Mother!" Behind Wei Yao, Gu Pinyan''s voice rang out. On the way, Yu imagined meeting with Pinyan, but she didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for a few days. She turned red: "you girl, I don''t know how to go back to see your mother. If your mother doesn''t come, you and your father will forget me!" Gu Pinyan vomited his tongue at Yu Shi and quickly came forward to catch her burden: "Niang, how can I? My father and I just want to pick you up. You came here without thinking about it." When he pulls Yu into the room, Gu Pinyan turns back and makes a face at Su Miaomiao. When is this Pinyan so sweet? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really didn''t know she could say such a thing. "Hello, I''m sister Miaomiao''s younger brother. My name is Hu Xiaozhuang. Just call me Xiao Zhuang." Hu Xiaozhuang nodded to Wei Yao and introduced himself with a smile. Although Hu Xiaozhuang is very shy sometimes, his shyness has been improved a lot after this period of training. Now he treats people much better than before. "Sit inside." Wei Yao lets Hu Xiaozhuang in, and Su Miaomiao follows him into the room. At the end of the room, Gu Lang had just finished his work. As soon as he came into the room, he saw Gu Pinyan and Yu''s talking. He this Leng, haven''t reaction come over, Yu Shi hurriedly went up to embrace his neck. By this sudden embrace, Gu Lang blushed: "Qiulu, what are you doing? The children are still here." Yu pouted: "ouch, it''s all old wives and husbands. It''s the same as who doesn''t know our relationship." Gu Langzhong knows that Su''s daughter must be worried about the business of the hospital this time. These days, he has been very busy. Just now, he has filled up all the herbs in the kitchen. As soon as Yu Shi heard that the hospital could net more than 40 liang of silver every day, she was a little dizzy. Gu Lang threw a white finger at her and closed his finger: "you, don''t be shameful here." Yu''s face is hot and dry when he is told by Gu lang. it''s a person who knows the root and the bottom. If she is ridiculed in front of outsiders, it''s not urgent. Gu Lang takes out an account book. This is the operating situation of the hospital in recent days. It clearly says the import and export of medicinal materials, the income and expenditure of medical fees and so on. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Jiu and naturally feels relieved to ask her. Wei Yao prepared a few small dishes and took out all the fruit wine that Su Miaomiao bought last time. The fruit wine is not strong enough to go with this dish, and everyone can be happy. Although the fruit wine is not on the top, when the two cups go down, their faces are full of smiles. Even Su Miaomiao feels that the atmosphere is too nostalgic. "Su family girl, come on, I''ll propose a toast to you by Gu Jiuwen. I don''t agree with anyone in our village, so I''ll give it to you. Your eyes are really good. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never have opened a hospital in this county in my whole life. If it wasn''t for you, my family would be despised by those people in the village, Now I ask Gu Jiu, "although I don''t have a son, I''m a girl who can have a son." Gu Jiuwen said what he had in mind. When he picked up the glass, there was a flash of tears in his eyes. Everyone has a soft place that everyone can''t touch in his heart. Don''t look at Jiuwen. He is usually dull and has few words, but he knows everything in his heart. "Pinyan his father, you are drunk." Looking at her man saying this, Yu''s eyes are red. You know, in this village, there is no man in the family. It''s not easy to live in the future. When her men are old, they don''t care. At that time, the burden of the family will be on pin Yan. It''s also her fault that she can''t give birth to her brother and son. Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Lang and Yu Shi, after drinking wine, are afraid to remind the bottom of his heart of the most reluctant thing to mention. She raised her glass and touched it with Gu Jiuwen: "Uncle Gu, who says women are not as good as men? Look at me, Su Miaomiao. Where can I not compare with those men? Pinyan and I will show those men that we women are no worse than them! " Su Miaomiao''s words, when it comes to Gu Pinyan''s heart, who says that if there are no boys in the family, they must be discriminated against? Like Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan also wanted to fight for this tone. From Gu Pinyan''s eyes, Su Miaomiao saw that she cherished her heart. Her fate with Gu Pinyan was doomed when she came to Baixi village. After so many things, they knew each other by heart and regarded each other as real friends, just like sisters. Chapter 261 "Uncle Gu, if you like, let me make friends with Pinyan. From then on, you don''t have to worry about not having a son. At that time, I will let all the people in the village who think highly of men and women regret their stupidity." The firmness in Su Miaomiao''s eyes infected everyone sitting there. In Dashun, Su Miaomiao knows that other people will not understand this kind of rebellious words. But Gu Jiuwen, who is deeply tortured by this kind of thought, follows Yu Shi. No one knows the horror of this kind of thought better than them. After such a long time, finally there is a person who can understand himself like this. Gu Jiuwen finally can''t help it any more. His tears stay in the corner of his eyes. "My father!" Yu''s choked, red eyes. After drinking a glass of wine, Gu Jiuwen calmed down his mood. His voice was a little hoarse: "thanks to Miss Su, I can see the words of our family. Since then, I have another girl in my family. I swear that no matter what happens in the future, I will treat you like my own daughter. If I break this oath, it will be like this wine cup." With that, Gu Jiuwen fell off his wine glass, which fell to the ground and immediately fell to pieces. "I''m the same. I swear here that if I don''t treat you well, I''ll be as good as this wine cup. I''ll die well!" Yu said, also grabbed his glass, broke. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan and sees her red eyes. Maybe it''s because she was surprised by her decision. But in her eyes, Su Miaomiao can still see the feeling and joy. She has always been a good judge of people. Whether she was a bodyguard or at this time, it seems that it was because she didn''t know what to do when she was a bodyguard. Because she believed in the characteristics of people, once she believed in people, she would put in completely, just as she believed in Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen. "Adoptive father, adoptive mother, today is a good day, let''s not always think about unhappy things, come to eat vegetables!" They are all simple country people. Su Miaomiao knows that they don''t have any courtesy. They just want to say goodbye to Pinyan. They have to go back and talk to their grandmother and Xu. In fact, Su Miaomiao has another plan in mind. When the villa is built, she will have to work hard for a while. Although granny Qiao is also interested in her affairs, she is still very old. If Xu''s family helps and takes care of Wang''s workshop together, Su Miaomiao can rest assured. Besides, with this kind of relationship, the two families will be more intimate, walking back and forth, and Wang won''t feel lonely. After dinner, Yu insisted that Gu Jiuwen send Su Miaomiao away. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help but ask him to take him to the intersection of Wenxing county and Baixi village. Then he separated. Before leaving, Gu Pinyan secretly stuffed Hu Xiaozhuang with a few candies. Hu Xiaozhuang kicked them in his arms and felt very happy. After that, there were so many elder sisters who hurt him. Although he did have prejudice against Gu Pinyan before, Pinyan saved his mother''s life. He naturally understood the truth and remembered her kindness. As soon as the car arrived at the door, Hu Xiaozhuang jumped down in a hurry. Xu was washing clothes in the yard. When he heard the news, he ran out of the yard and didn''t care to wipe his hands. "Mother, I''ll have another sister from now on. Mother, you will have another sister from now on Hu Xiaozhuang said, ran into the yard, looking at the light in Wang''s room is still on, he said. The child, what he said, is at a loss. The Xu family is still completely confused about the situation. "Miaomiao, in the kitchen, my aunt left you some small meat buns. If you are hungry, you can eat some." Watching Su Miaomiao get out of the car, Xu went forward to take over the burden in her hand, still a little heavy. When she left, Yu forced Su Miaomiao to fill all the things in this burden. She hadn''t seen what it was. Xu followed Su Miaomiao into the yard, and when he heard the chatter in Wang''s room, he frowned: "this child, at night, how can he be so ignorant." "Miaomiao!" In the room, came Wang''s, slightly happy voice. Su Miaomiao thought that Hu Xiaozhuang had already told Wang about her relationship with Gu Pinyan. He thought that Wang would not understand or be angry, but he was relieved to hear that. Is there anything happy about this? Obviously, Xu also heard some clues from Wang''s voice. As soon as Su Miaomiao entered Wang''s house, Xu put down his burden and went in with him. "You child, you don''t discuss such a big matter with your grandmother in advance. It''s a big event. We Su family have to prepare something, right?" Wang is a sensible person. Besides, Gu Pinyan, Gu Jiuwen and Yu have helped their family a lot during this period of time, which is much better than her own son. When I think about my body, it''s getting worse every day. When I''m gone, I don''t know how Miaomiao can live with them. Although Xu''s family loves Miaomiao, she''s shy. She can''t help but bear the burden when it comes to big things. Now Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan have become sisters. At that time, there will be more Gu Langzhong''s family to take care of Miaomiao, her grandmother, I can walk with ease. These days, Wang also knows that the Gu family are all real people, and they don''t have so many harmful thoughts. If they have such harmful thoughts, they would have been envious of the business of the Zhiwei shop in the Su family''s workshop for a long time. However, Su Miaomiao had no choice but to agree. When the business of the hospital became more stable, he took Wang to the county for a trip. Everyone sat together for a meal. From then on, he was a family. Early the next morning, Yu came to the workshop before dawn to help Xu cook breakfast. Laughter came from the kitchen from time to time. After a while, the rice was ready, the eggs were filled with cakes, and the soybean milk was just cooked. The hot smell floated for ten miles. Su Miaomiao opened the bag that Yu gave to Su Miaomiao and found that there were all kinds of things in it, including cloth used to make clothes, and a small wooden box with a pair of yellow silver hairpins. It seemed that it had been several years. After dinner, Yu came to tell her secretly that the silver hairpins were left by Pinyan''s grandmother. Yu couldn''t even give them to Pinyan, but he gave them to her without blinking. In addition, early this morning, when he came from the county, Yu got up early and made a large piece of pea cake. There were more red dates than usual. Wang ate two small pieces before dinner. The soft and glutinous ones were delicious. Now Gu''s family is close to their su family. With this kind of relationship, Su Miaomiao can confidently hand over some things to them, and she has other plans for the future. Chapter 262 Early in the morning, Bai Ziyan was waiting for LV Yuantong at the post station in the western suburb of Shunjing. Yue QingHan is careful. LV Yuantong disguises himself as a man and a woman. He is a little tired after several days'' long journey. When he gets a signal, Bai Ziyan takes LV Yuantong and enters the palace through the back door of the palace. After placing LV Yuantong, Bai Ziyan has a plan to deal with people like Feng Tingting. If there is a mistake in the middle, all the previous achievements may be wasted. Bai Ziyan gets a maid''s suit from Chuntao. It''s getting dark. When Ping''er goes out to prepare for Feng Tingting''s supper, Bai Ziyan asks LV Yuantong to change Chunmei''s clothes and act according to circumstances outside changtingxuan. Ping''er has just come out of the house. These days, Feng Tingting always feels that she will be hungry from time to time in the evening. According to doctor Xu, she is pregnant now and naturally wants to eat more. She also wrote to her sister, and reminded her sister not to leave any clues when doing things. She is still at ease when doing things. After all, her honor and Disgrace in King Jing''s mansion, But it''s related to my sister''s position in Hou''s mansion. Feng Tingting turns over in bed and lies in a comfortable position. She looks out of the window and thinks that it''s time for Ping''er to come back? Suddenly a little thirsty, Feng Tingting got up to pour water. When I look up, I suddenly see a figure on the window. How can Ping''er walk quietly? This girl, it seems that she should be reprimanded. "Ping''er, how can you be so clumsy and ask you to go to the kitchen to get some food? What are you doing? Do you want to starve your master to death?" As soon as she looked up, she saw a man in front of her in a servant girl''s dress. When she came out, she reached out and wanted to come to her neck. Feng Tingting was so scared that she almost couldn''t stand. When she put her hands around her neck, she came back and ran into the room crying, and closed the door with a touch. "Who the hell are you?" Feng Tingting''s voice was a little hoarse, and her body stood in front of the door for fear that people outside would rush in. But in response to her, only the sound of clapping the door, a sound, her mind a little bit of a click collapse. "Feng Tingting, you don''t remember, you hurt me so badly!" The sound coming from the crack of the door is just like that coming from the bottom of the ground. It''s gloomy and terrifying. Feng Tingting can''t help shivering. Prunus mume? Isn''t that close servant girl who died in front of Qi Jiao? That damned girl, how disrespectful she was when she was alive, now she''s dead, do you still want to find her bad luck? "You damned Chunmei, you''ll be restless when you die. If you''re still haunted, I''ll invite a Taoist to come here tomorrow and send your soul to hell. I''ll beat you out of your wits and never surpass your life!" Feng Tingting desperately against the door, for fear of her a lax, the ghost of Chunmei rushed in. Well, you Feng Tingting, are you still dead? Bai Ziyan wants to see how long Feng Tingting can last. "Return my life, return my life!" Chunmei''s voice, mixed with shrill crying, came into Feng Tingting''s ears. Feng Tingting always didn''t believe in ghosts, but it was too evil. Even if Chunmei really came to her, she was now the concubine of the king''s matchmaker. What could she do with her? Feng Tingting watched the deep bloodstains left by the finger on the door. Her body was shivering in front of the door. She stood in front of the door and said to the hysterical man: "Chunmei, you die because you are stupid. It''s your own life. Seeing Lv Yuan with other women, you can''t stand the blow and jump into the well, If you want to look for it, you should also look for LV Yuantong. It has nothing to do with me! " It doesn''t matter at all? Lu Yuantong, who plays the role of Chunmei outside the door, has a chill in his heart. If it wasn''t for Feng Tingting, who called a brothel woman to seduce him on purpose, how could he take the bait? Had it not been for the sake of keeping things from being revealed, Feng Tingting would not have been killed. The honor and wealth that she had promised him after the event turned into murder. Just when her life was hanging on the line, LV Yuantong finally saw that this woman was just a chess piece that could be sacrificed at any time in order to achieve Feng Tingting''s goal! Now, even in front of the ghost of Chunmei, Feng Tingting still doesn''t know how to repent. She also puts all the blame on him. He used to be the only scholar in all walks of life with a bright future, but she didn''t think that because of her revenge, she killed Chunmei and hurt himself! There is no reward for saving his life. Even if he is doomed, he has to expose the ugly face of this woman. This is the only chance for LV Yuantong to atone for his mistake against Chunmei. "You, you, you killed me!" Outside, the shrill voice sounded again. Feng Tingting turned around, put her back against the door and covered her ears tightly, but the sound, like penetrating power, came into her ears word by word. "You, you, you killed me!" All of a sudden, "bang", the window opened, the window because there is no fixed reason, open and close, bumping straight think. Anyway, it''s the ghost of Chunmei. She knows the truth, so what? She is a human now, and the other party is just a wisp of soul. In Feng Tingting''s heart, there is a voice, which makes her fear disappear for a moment. When Chunmei is still alive, she has no way. Now that she is dead, what can she do with her? A grim smile overflows from the corner of Feng Tingting''s mouth. She releases her hands covering her ears, turns around and smiles at the shadow outside the door. "Yes, I killed you, so what? What if I let the brothel girl seduce Lv Yuan to make mistakes! But it''s all your stupidity. I can''t blame you. You deserve to die. Reincarnate in the next life and control your mouth. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die! " As soon as Feng Tingting''s voice fell, she heard footsteps approaching outside the door. The spring plum standing outside the door, dressed in maid clothes, suddenly kneels down to another shadow. "Lord!" All of a sudden, Feng Tingting''s ears are buzzing in the room. She feels as if she has fallen into the abyss. Then she reflects that she has been calculated, but now, it''s all too late! The door is pushed open. Feng Tingting steps back to meet Bai Yuting''s cold eyes. The eyes, with disappointment, with anger, white court such eyes, let Feng Tingting shudder. "Lord, this is not the case. Let me explain!" Feng Tingting steps forward quickly to grasp Bai Yuting''s arm. Bai Yuting''s body was wrong and he dodged. "Why, now that the witnesses are here, you still don''t admit it!" Bai Yuting didn''t expect that Feng Tingting, who looked clever, docile and understanding, would do such a thing. Chapter 263 "Mr. Wang, someone is trying to harm me. I was so scared just now that I said something like that. Don''t believe it, Mr. Wang!" How could her image, which she managed to maintain in front of the white jade court, disappear because of a cheap maid? She is not reconciled to death. "Lord, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know my character? How can I be such a vicious person? Someone must have seen that I am now pregnant with the prince''s child. I am jealous and want to frame me in this way. Lord, you believe me, you must believe me! I''m not really that kind of person! " Cry, mixed with grievances, Feng Tingting cry pear with rain, but white court is still expressionless. Just now, when he was studying in his study, Chuntao came to him and said that changtingxuan had some discomfort. He came with Chuntao, but was stopped by a Yan, saying that he wanted to see a good play. When a Yan said that Chunmei''s death was related to Tingting, he didn''t believe it. But when he heard Tingting say that, he couldn''t help but feel cold, Is he drunk and mistakenly enter changtingxuan to have a good night with Tingting? Is all this arranged by her? If so, she would be terrible! Under the soft appearance, there is such a snake and scorpion heart. It makes Bai Yuting''s scalp numb. Although he has doubts in his heart, he is the only one who knows the inside story. He is afraid of committing suicide, and this incident also goes down with her death. But baiyutang can''t take risks. If Chunmei''s affair is really related to Tingting, he can''t let it go. King Jing''s Mansion will never allow such a person with evil intentions. Seeing Bai Yuting''s indifference, Feng Tingting understands that the man she has fallen in love with over the years has refused to give her even a trace of friendship? If today, encounter this thing is Qi Jiao, white jade court when how? "Tingting, if you do this thing, I will treat you lightly for the sake of your baby. If you don''t admit it, I will collect evidence." White jade court. Things have reached a point where they can''t be reversed, and they don''t know which damned one made her get the move. Although Feng Tingting hated her, she was as indifferent as Bai Yuting. At the moment when the door closed, Feng Tingting was sitting on the floor and said to the door, "Bai Yuting, you are so cruel!" When Ping''er comes back, she stands outside the door and sees the blood stains on the window. She is so scared that her suitcase falls down and the cakes in the suitcase roll all over the floor. Push open the door, see feng Tingting eyes dull sitting on the ground, Ping son quickly past to hold her. "What are you doing, ma''am? It''s cool on the ground. You are pregnant now. You have to take good care of your body. " Ping''er helps Feng Tingting to sit on the bed. Feng Tingting''s face showed a lifeless expression, and her mouth was full of sadness: "nothing, what do you care about this body?" In the past ten years, even though she was careful in the palace, even though she tried every means, she just let Bai Yuting look at her more. Originally, she thought that because of the child in her stomach, she married into the palace and would become the hostess of the palace in the future. How could she think that she would fall to such a situation today? Or because of a dead humble girl, Feng Tingting, who has been walking on thin ice in the palace for more than ten years, didn''t expect to capsize in the sewer today. She hates it! If Bai Yuting had a little affection for her, he would not be so heartless! It''s still that they are not cruel enough and evil enough, which gives those people an opportunity to grasp the handle. If they had arranged everything at that time, they would not have the situation today. Think about what Bai Ziyan said to her two days ago. Maybe at that time, LV Yuantong was already in her hands, but she didn''t accept. Those people just wait and don''t give her a chance to turn over. At that time, she will give it back a thousand times, and let those who calculate her go to hell! Early the next morning, after the trial of LV Yuantong, Bai Yu put him in prison. He later made up for his mistakes and sentenced him to two years'' imprisonment. Back to the mansion, Bai Yuting orders people to guard changtingxuan, and orders that Feng Tingting be put under house arrest in changtingxuan. After dealing with the matter at hand, Bai Yuting arrives at helexiuan and stands in the pavilion of helexiuan. Through the open door, he sees Qi Jiao doing needlework in the door. He has a bad feeling in his heart. After all these years, he owes her a lot. He misunderstood her many times because of Feng Tingting. Even he can''t tell. Now all this is true. But at the moment, he doesn''t know how to face jiao''er. Qi Jiao doesn''t know how long she''s been sewing the purse. While a Yan is still in Shunjing these days, she drives the purse out. The lotus embroidered on the purse is graceful. It''s a flower she likes very much. I don''t know whether the girl in a Yan''s heart will like it or not. Some tired, put down the hands of the needle and thread, Qi Jiao rubbed some sore eyes. Chuntao takes some peaches and watermelons, puts the fruit tray on the table, goes around Qi Jiao''s back and pinches her shoulder. "Princess, that Feng Tingting really deserves it. Now she''s under house arrest in changtingxuan. How can she do evil in the future?" Chuntao sighed and continued: "sister Chunmei, you really have a hard life. That LV Xiucai is not a good thing. Otherwise, how can you let Feng Tingting take advantage of the opportunity?" Listening to what Chuntao said, Qijiao has a bad feeling in her heart. Chunmei has a fight with her master and servant. If it wasn''t for Feng Tingting''s jealousy, Chunmei would not have come to such an end. "Chuntao, you pack up some cakes. Tomorrow, we''ll give Chunmei a fragrance." Now that LV Yuantong and Feng Tingting have been punished, Chunmei also has an explanation. Qi Jiao remembers that Chunmei loved to eat the cakes in this house when she was alive. She thought that because she was not in good health, she might not have seen her for a long time. See Princess some unhappy, spring peach know, she must be in the wishful thinking. As she nodded, she continued to rub her shoulder for Qi Jiao and said, "in fact, if I were to say that sister Chunmei had been with the princess, it would be her blessing. If she hadn''t been with the princess, she might have been sold to the building by her family. I just hope that sister Chunmei would have been born into a good family in her next life and never meet such a brother again, Maybe you can live a safe life. " "Thank you, Chuntao!" Qi Jiao know, spring peach said these words, but also to deliberately comfort her, head inexplicably feel warm some. Chapter 264 After kneading Qi Jiao''s shoulder, Chun Tao takes a piece of watermelon from the fruit plate. The watermelon was cut into small pieces. When it was taken from the kitchen, it was just frozen in the ice. However, the princess was too weak to eat anything too cold. She put it in the room for so long, and the temperature was just right. "Princess, this watermelon was selected by the Lord himself in the market this morning. It''s a new variety planted by the fruit growers, or it''s fresh without seeds. You can eat two pieces, it''s sweet." Spring peach said, a watermelon to Qijiao hand. Qi Jiao looks at the watermelon and starts to be stunned. You know, on weekdays, Wang Ye doesn''t pay attention to the trivial matter of selling watermelon. As soon as she looked like this, Chuntao naturally knew what was on her mind and began to smile mysteriously: "princess, this watermelon is specially bought for you by the Lord. The Lord also asked the seller of this kind of watermelon to pick fresh melons from the ground at this time of day and send them to us quickly. You know, this seedless melon is precious in Shunjing, This small melon alone costs several liang of silver. The prince really loves the princess. When I went to the kitchen just now, I saw the prince standing in the pavilion in our yard, looking at the house in a daze. When I came back just now, I watched the prince leave us and Le Xuan. " Qi Jiao doesn''t like eating watermelon. It''s sweet, but she and Bai Yuting can''t go back to the past. Even though he knew that all the things before had nothing to do with her, the past was the past. At that time, his disbelief had pierced into her heart like a stick and could not be pulled out. After eating, Qi Jiao wanted to embroider her purse again, but she was pushed by Chuntao to lie on the bed to have a rest. Qi Jiao can''t laugh or cry. Is she too used to this girl? Now I don''t even listen to her? What Qi Jiao doesn''t know, after she goes to bed, Chun Tao goes to Bai Ziyan''s residence to report. As for let Qi Jiao rest more, naturally, it is Bai Ziyan''s meaning. My mother''s health is really bad, and he doesn''t want my mother to be too tired to make a bad body. Now Feng Tingting is under house arrest in changtingxuan, and her father has sent someone to help her. At least she can live in peace for a while. Because of this, my father can understand his mistakes. Then, he can do what he wants to do. Bai Ziyan changed his clothes and entered the tea house through the back door. Feng Jiuniang is already waiting for him in the secret room of pingming building. See white son speech come in, wind nine Niang low head, clever stand at a side. "Master, this is the account book of our Pinming building since it opened for two months. Please have a look!" Feng Jiuniang said, taking down a small iron box from the shelf in the secret room, taking down the hairpin on her head, pulling out a small key from the hairpin and opening the box. Take out the account book from inside and hand it to Bai Ziyan carefully. The tea in this tea house is not Dashun''s tea, but he found it by accident before. Each kind of tea is picked and planted from different environments. After more than half a year''s research by tea artists, it is a small success. He opened this tea house in Shunjing, one is to find out the sources of information, the other is to let him accumulate enough wealth and become stronger gradually. Money is a good thing. Since he was ten years old, Bai Ziyan has understood the heavy burden on him. The deteriorating relationship with Bai Yuting has made him show his unusual talent in business. Maybe he has a frequent relationship with Yue QingHan, so he has his own way of doing business. Unlike Yue family, he always keeps a low profile, I don''t want to expose my master''s identity in public. Bamboo downstairs is his property, and this tea tasting building is also his property. But Dashun only knows that these two places are Yuejia property, and he is the real owner behind them. These aristocratic gentlemen are really rich. One day''s income of the tea house is comparable to that of Shunjing bamboo. Shunjing is the imperial city of Dashun, and there are countless rich people. Tea is precious but valuable. What is really priceless is news. Just yesterday, fengjiuniang heard that some of the guests in pingming building talked about the tragedy of Chufang building. When she overheard it, she realized that it had something to do with the Qian family? Although there is no way to know the truth, it must be something out of thin air. Feng Jiuniang knows that her boss seems reluctant to marry the Qian family''s eldest daughter. If you tell him the news, will it help him? Bai Ziyan was relieved that fengjiuniang had taken care of this tea tasting building. When he finished his work, he would be able to return to Wenxing county. Suddenly, he wanted to know if she had thought about him secretly these days when he came to Shunjing? However, according to the temperament of the little lady, she would say some cold words against her heart. At the thought of her red face and duplicity, Bai Ziyan couldn''t help stirring up the corner of her mouth. Two years ago, Feng Jiuniang was saved by Bai Ziyan. She was a person who knew her kindness and wanted to repay her life. She thought that Yongquan would repay her kindness. Although she didn''t meet Bai Ziyan several times, thanks to his care, she had a comfortable life these years. However, Bai Ziyan, whom she knew, didn''t smile. How could she smile so gently? Wind nine Niang rubbed to rub eyes, she says she is to see wrong, the son of a Lord how can smile for no reason. After thinking about it, Feng Jiuniang still wanted to tell Bai Ziyan about it. "Shizi, a few days ago, I was listening to the conversation between two aristocratic CHILDES in the building. I said that the tragedy of Chu Fang building was caused by Miss Qian." Feng Jiuniang stopped and continued: "the truth of the matter is unknown now, but shiziye doesn''t want to marry the lady of the Qian family. Shiziye can make good use of it. Maybe he can find something out by following the vine." "Oh Bai Ziyan stood up. At the beginning, he felt that he was too hasty to understand the case of Chu fanglou. He did not think that this case had something to do with Miss Qian? With so many lives, this matter can be suppressed, and it is so watertight. Without the help of the empress dowager, how could it be so airtight? You know, this paper can''t hold fire. Whether the case of Chu Fang building has anything to do with Qian Baoyin or not, he has to go to the palace to confirm it himself. Anyway, Bai Ziyan''s removal of the title of the little prince is well known by everyone in Dashun. However, his identity as the son of the world is still there. The Empress Dowager is so smart that she can''t realize it. The emperor''s attitude this time may be waiting for the emperor to restore his title in the future! If she wants to get rid of her marriage with Qian Baoyin, she may be able to do something about it. Chapter 265 Back in the house, Bai Ziyan changed his clothes and prepared to go to Changshou palace. On the other hand, when she learned that Bai Ziyan had been removed from the title, Qu lianer ran to Changshou palace early in the morning and began to play Jiao on Zhao Yunshan''s side. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Zhao Yunshan is the supreme empress dowager, but she is also a lonely family. Now in the whole palace, like Qu lian''er, how many people come to greet her every day all the year round and accompany her to relieve her boredom? Because Qu lian''er called her aunt, she didn''t help her, but who did she help? "Lian''er, you should eat some of these lychees to calm down. This lychee was sent by the emperor early this morning. It''s said that it''s a new variety. It''s bigger and sweeter than usual!" Zhao Yunshan said and peeled a litchi with her own hands. Qu lian''er frowned. She didn''t eat much for two days. Now how can she eat? Looking at this, we are going to climb up the big tree of King Jing. In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Ziyan''s title will be removed. How can we expect her in the future? Throughout the whole Dashun, only king Jing''s mansion has the ability to keep her in the palace when she has no children. Those concubines who have no children all come to a bad end. They either die with the emperor or die alone. Qu lian''er is thrilled to think about such a life. Seeing Qu lian''er''s worried appearance, Zhao Yunshan didn''t know what she was worried about? However, Bai Ziyan, like King Jing, was stubborn. He thought that because of this, he could make her grandson suffer some hardships, and then admit a mistake in front of her. Then the marriage would naturally come true. But he never thought that Bai Yuting even invited the retired Prime Minister Li. Those old ministers were afraid to see the emperor''s face, Prime Minister Li clearly came to ask a question, but secretly he helped King Jing''s house. As soon as those old guys saw something wrong, they climbed down the pole. Although it''s only Bai Ziyan''s title now, Zhao Yunshan''s old heart is not old. This Bai Ziyan is also a smart one. This time, her grandson knows the situation in the court. Although she''s not in the court, she offends him and doesn''t want to go all the way to King Jing''s house. Qu lian''er put a litchi sent by Zhao Yunshan in her mouth. It was tasteless. What she was thinking now was that Bai Ziyan had lost her title. Who else could she rely on in this dynasty! Now with her aunt, she is not afraid. But ten years later, twenty years later, there will be no children. There are too many painful deeds in the past dynasties. She has to plan for herself in advance. Zhao Yunshan pulls Qu lian''er over and sits down. He reaches out and pats her on the back to reassure her: "lian''er, it seems that you still don''t know the emperor. Apart from a Yan''s title, the emperor is just trying to deal with those ministers and make an appearance. According to the emperor''s temperament, but a Yan will still find a chance to return the title to a Yan." Zhao Yunshan pauses and continues to say: "the emperor is a brother like King Jing. Although his aunt is not the emperor''s biological mother, the emperor has been growing up with his aunt since childhood. Naturally, his aunt knows that the emperor is a man of great friendship. We Dashun are blessed to have such a wise king as him. Don''t worry, dear son, as long as your aunt is here, King Jing''s mansion will become your dependence sooner or later. " Zhao Yunshan said so, but Qu lianer couldn''t help worrying. Nowadays, Bai Ziyan refuses to marry Qian''s eldest daughter even if he doesn''t want a title. You know, such a noble title is what those aristocratic CHILDES want. However, Bai Ziyan can easily give up this identity. Can such a mischievous nature really become her future backer as her aunt said? "Don''t worry, if your aunt says it, it will be done naturally. You haven''t slept well these two days. Look at your little face, you''ve lost two laps. My aunt is really distressed. Doesn''t she say that the Emperor invited you to take a walk in the back garden tonight? Take advantage of the opportunity, you go back to make up for sleep now, and you will be energetic when you get up at night. " Zhao Yunshan got up, took Qu lian''er''s hand, and sent her to the door: "at night, when we are with the emperor, we can''t be so willful. Even if we have something in our heart, we can''t ask the emperor to see what''s happening. The emperor is very resourceful. It''s not easy for us to take some time to accompany him. Don''t let anything happen again." Qu lian''er''s eyes were red. She knew that her aunt really loved her, so she held back her tears and nodded: "aunt, don''t worry, lian''er knows the weight, so I''ll go back first and come to see her again tomorrow!" "Go back!" Zhao Yunshan looked at Qu lian''er''s maid standing outside the hall and ordered her, "go ahead and serve your master." As soon as Qu lian''er was sent away, female Xu Guan went to Longevity Palace. Zhao Yunshan is half lying on the Luohan bed for a rest. When she hears a sound outside, she slowly opens her eyes, walks down the steps and sits on the chair in the main hall. The female official Xu stood and saluted, her body pressed very low: "the empress dowager, King King Shizi, is waiting outside the hall." "Oh Do you know that you are wrong and come to admit it to her? "Let him in." Zhao Yunshan''s eyebrows were light, and her face couldn''t hide her joy. Bai Ziyan is led to the hall by Xu nvguan and salutes Zhao Yunshan respectfully. Zhao Yunshan waved her hand to Xu nuguan, who leaned forward and retreated outside the hall. "Why, does grandson want to open up? Come and admit your mistake to me? " In Zhao Yunshan''s words, with some irony, others say that her grandson is stubborn, but in her hands, she can''t be cured? "Grandmother, grandson, today, there is something I really want to verify with grandmother!" The Empress Dowager''s thoughts are unknown to Bai Ziyan? I must think that I have come to admit my mistake to her because of losing my title. This time, I will disappoint her. "Oh, you say, I''m listening." Zhao Yunshan did not like the tea she was preparing. She wanted to see what kind of tricks her grandson could play. "Grandmother Huang, recently my grandson heard some rumors in Shunjing that there was something else about the case of Chufang building. She also said that behind the scenes, it was Qian Baoyin, the eldest lady of the Qian family, who burned those people in Chufang building, and the one who was punished was just the ghost that Qian family found for death." Bai Ziyan said while observing the look of the Empress Dowager. Chapter 266 Zhao Yunshan had a meal and almost spilled the tea in her cup. If it wasn''t for her usual self-cultivation, I''m afraid that at this moment, Bai Ziyan would have seen something. With a smile on her lips, Zhao Yunshan took a sip of tea and slowly put it on the table: "Oh, it''s just a rumor in the market. That case was not tried by your father Baiyu. Are you questioning your father''s case? If the emperor knows this, he will blame him for his dereliction of duty. " Zhao Yunshan thinks that she''s hiding everything, but just now she''s got a cup in her hand, and her expression of dishonor is all in the eye of Bai Ziyan. It seems that the market rumors are not groundless. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to get evidence, she can''t find out. Although it''s already dead, his father won''t look good if it gets into trouble, The Empress Dowager may not look good at that time. Bai Ziyan made it clear that the face of the royal family was much heavier than that of their king''s residence. "The emperor''s grandmother and grandson only heard about it, but the emperor''s grandmother also knew how long it had been since such a big case happened in Shunjing. So many people''s lives were gone overnight. If such rumors spread to the family members of those people who died in the case of chufanglou, they would know that the real murderer of their relatives had not been severely punished by the law of Dashun, At that time, it is inevitable that we will redress the injustice in front of the emperor. If this case is tried again, I don''t know if it will be the same result at that time! " Looking at the expression of the empress dowager, she should have known about it for a long time. Bai Ziyan should have guessed that if the Empress Dowager hadn''t tried her best to intercede with the Qian family, why would his father have known about the case of Chu fanglou because there was no evidence? Bai Ziyan''s words are light, and Zhao Yunshan''s forehead exudes sweat. She never thought that Bai Ziyan would hear these words, and even use these words to threaten her? You know, she is a empress dowager. In Dashun, she is under one person and above ten thousand people. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. "Ah Yan, where did you hear about this? If you don''t want to marry the Qian family''s eldest daughter, you can tell it to the emperor''s grandmother. Why move out to damage the reputation of the Qian family''s eldest daughter?" Zhao Yunshan''s voice suddenly raised: "ah, it''s just that. The emperor''s grandmother can see it. You really don''t want to marry the Qian family. In that case, why should the emperor''s grandmother be such a bad person?" Zhao Yunshan sighed and then said, "your marriage to Miss Qian will not matter in the future. Miss Qian has just provoked this kind of gossip. Grandma Huang knows that you are not a young person who is always trying to make trouble. Now that you don''t marry Miss Qian, There''s no need to tell other people about it. In the future, you and Miss Qian will have to be different and lenient, and each will be well "Grandmother, don''t worry. Since this matter has nothing to do with Miss Qian, the grandson won''t go around talking nonsense. Grandmother, have a good rest, and the grandson will leave first!" White son said, salute slowly back out. At the moment when he walked out of the door, a smile, like a flower from spring, bloomed at the corner of his mouth. Not long after Bai Ziyan left, Zhao Yunshan asked Xu to call Qu lianer. Qu lian''er has just arrived in her own palace. She is just about to go back to bed to get some sleep. When Xu nuguan comes to her, she only says that the Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking. On the way, Xu nuguan also deliberately asks Qu lian''er to comfort the Empress Dowager in the palace. When they arrived at Changshou palace, their maidservant and Xu Nu Guan were waiting outside the palace. Qu lian''er went in alone. As soon as she went in, she saw the Empress Dowager standing with her back to the door of the hall without saying a word. When Qu lian''er came in, her footsteps were not small. In the past, she came here like this. Before she entered the hall, the Empress Dowager would come and hold her hand. Now what''s going on? Qu lian''er''s heart sank. What really happened? Around the Empress Dowager behind, Qu lian''er heard Zhao Yunshan sigh. Zhao Yunshan was not happy either. She just promised lian''er that Baoyin''s marriage was wrapped on her head. But in a twinkling of an eye, the promise turned into nothing. As the empress dowager, she should have done what she said, but now she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "What''s the matter with you, aunt? If there''s something embarrassing, my aunt will tell lian''er. " Qu lian''er came forward to hold Zhao Yunshan. Zhao Yunshan just let her hold her and walked slowly towards the Luohan bed. It was only a dozen steps, but Zhao Yunshan could not help sighing. Qu lian''er was a little puzzled, and she didn''t know what kind of thing it was that made her aunt so embarrassed. "Aunt, what''s the matter? Tell lian''er that if she always sighs like this, it will be bad for her health." Qu lian''er holds Zhao Yunshan and sits down. She pinches her shoulder again. Zhao Yunshan sighed again, pulled Qu lianer and sat down beside him: "lianer, I''m sorry, aunt. I''m afraid my aunt will break her promise about Baoyin''s marriage." Qu lian''er was stunned and frowned: "aunt, what happened?" "Just now, Bai Ziyan came to me, and I don''t know where he leaked the news. He already knew that the case of Chu fanglou was made by Baoyin." Zhao Yunshan did not hide the truth of the matter, she knew that since his grandson heard about it, according to his temperament, he did not firmly grasp the money family? If she doesn''t let go, there will be more trouble. "Well, how can it be! My aunt said that all the people who knew about the case were dead. How could anyone know? Aunt, what should I do? If the emperor knows about this, he will surely cure the money family. How can I watch them in such a terrible situation with such a sister and such a niece as Baoyin? " Qu lian''er said with red eyes. "Lian''er, don''t be impatient for a while. The white man said that he just didn''t want to marry the Qian family. Now, I have personally agreed that he didn''t want him to marry Baoyin. I think he won''t be so ignorant and hold on to it." Zhao Yunshan took Qu lian''er''s hand and continued to comfort him: "don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''ll send people outside. Anyone who dares to chew their tongue will be sent to the prison." "I, I listen to my aunt!" Zhao Yunshan was scared to death. It was dozens of lives. Her niece really didn''t give her any relief. Although she was worried that she would be helpless in the future, she couldn''t gamble with the whole family. Chapter 267 After calming Qu lian''er, Zhao Yunshan had a breath in her heart, but she couldn''t swallow it any more. How could she, a empress dowager, be so threatened? This matter really really son can''t so calculate, she in the heart is afflicted, can''t call King''s mansion to be better. As soon as Bai Yuting finished his work and stepped into the gate of the palace, he heard the sound of a car driving behind him. Subconsciously, he turned his head. The driver looked like a man in the palace. When the driver came in, he followed the servant girl, lifted the curtain and helped female officer Xu down from the carriage. "Lord, please come with me to the palace." Female officer Xu respectfully saluted the white jade court and made a gesture of invitation to another carriage not far behind. Bai Yuting was a little puzzled that a Yan dismissed Feng Xiu in Wenxing county. Isn''t the emperor already in power? What''s more, the people sent by the emperor have already investigated the former magistrate. With corruption, perverting the law and colluding with local merchants, Feng Xiu will be on trial in Shunjing in a few days. The Empress Dowager has always lived deep in the palace and seldom interfered in the government. Is it a good time for him to pass? There was a bad feeling in Bai Yuting''s heart. When she arrived at Changshou palace, female officer Xu was waiting outside the hall. When Bai Yuting came in, Zhao Yunshan was sitting on the chair. Seeing him coming in, she gave him a cold look. White jade court in the heart clap Deng for a while, really like he thought, is what matter? Bai Yuting made a salute: "empress, I don''t know if you are looking for my son''s minister..." "Hum!" Zhao Yunshan''s face was a little cold. When she saw the white jade court, she was angry in her heart. She ran around in her heart and said, "I can''t afford to be your mother. I''ve worked hard for King Jing''s house. In the end." But you are a good man in vain. You are king Jing''s residence, which really makes me cold. White jade court in the heart a sink, listen to empress dowager''s words, is it not to suffer what grievance? Although they were respected by the emperor, they would not have been in the court today if they had not been given leniency by the Empress Dowager. "Mother, is ah Yan angry with you again? I''ll go back and teach him a lesson." Bai Yu Ting stopped and continued: "mother, don''t worry. I''m the father of a Yan''s marriage to Qian Baoyin, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. Although a Yan''s temper is a little bad now, I think he can figure it out in the future." Zhao Yunshan is angry. This is really not open which pot, which pot, the two father and son, is changing the way to anger her. Zhao Yunshan stood up from the chair and said in a stern voice: "no, this marriage between King Jing''s house and Qian''s family is over. In the future, I won''t take care of your king Jing''s house any more. How long you king Jing''s house will receive Royal favor in the future depends on your king Jing''s fortune." The Empress Dowager''s words were obviously cold. Even though it was Bai Yuting, she could not help shivering. "Empress mother, if ah Yan causes something wrong, I''m here to make a mistake with her. She''s very important. Don''t be angry because of her unfilial son." Unconsciously, Bai Yuting clenched her fist tightly. The Empress Dowager tried her best to promote the marriage between King Jing''s mansion and Qian''s family. But now, she refuses so firmly? What happened in the middle of this? With a sneer on her lips, Zhao Yunshan walked slowly to the white jade Court: "I''m looking for you this time, just to wake you up. You are a father. You can discipline your precious son well in the future. After all, you are the legitimate son of King Jing''s house. Although you have been removed from the title, you are also a son of the world. In the future, more discipline will not ruin the future of King Jing''s residence in his hands. " White jade court wondered, the queen mother was reluctant to tell what wrong he had made, but in words, he seemed to have left their relationship with the king''s palace. But there was another thing in his mind, which was that the queen mother had told him that his concubine was being locked in the Wutong garden in the cold palace. A mirage and insubstantial objects, Wutong''s family, even if they could not save their imperial concubine from the Indus garden, could also be comfortably in the Wutong court because of the kindness of the queen mother, but now everything seems to be in the same void as the moon and water. "Empress mother, there is the affair of minister mother imperial concubine..." white jade court words just say half, be interrupted by Zhao Yunshan. "What concubine? I remember that King Jing''s mother''s concubine was executed for making a big mistake when the emperor was still there. This is a well-known thing in Dashun. How could King Jing be so confused that he could forget such a thing? " Zhao Yunshan''s words were light, but they fell on the white jade court, just like a thousand arrows through the heart. He knew what the Empress Dowager said. Originally, his mother''s concubine had a chance of life, but because a Yan didn''t know what to do, he angered the Empress Dowager. The only thing he thought about his mother''s concubine was that it was going to be destroyed in a Yan''s hands. This unfilial son! What did you do? Offending the Empress Dowager is no doubt not to make them walk hard in the court after King Jing''s residence. Even the emperor did not dare to move the old part left by the former Emperor. In the old part, there are many people who have deep-rooted relations with the Empress Dowager. In this way, it is even more difficult for those old parts to unite closely with the Empress Dowager to help the emperor clean up the imperial palace. When he came out of Longevity Palace, Bai Yuting didn''t look good. He quickly went back to the palace. After entering the palace, he went straight to Bai Ziyan''s residence. In helequan, because Bai Zi was going to Wenxing County in two days, Qi Jiao wanted to make a suit for him. Originally, Bai Ziyan had some resistance to let his mother make clothes. After all, his mother is so weak now that he needs to have a good rest. But he can''t beat his mother, so he has to let her measure herself. "Chuntao, do you remember my measurements just now?" Qi Jiao put away the tape measure and took Bai Ziyan to sit down beside her. "Princess, don''t worry. Chuntao has already been written down. I''ll clean up my things first. At this moment, I''ve made some cakes that Shizi likes to eat in the kitchen. I''ll get some." Spring peach said, with a sewing basket to go out, go to the door, also deliberately hide looking inside. In the past two days, with a son, the princess''s appetite has improved a lot. Even her face is ruddy. She is not as angry as before. Chuntao is happy for the princess in her heart. "Ah Yan, my mother has something to give you." Qi Jiao said, and took out a colorful purse from her sleeve: "Nuo, this purse, ah Yan, you take it and give it to the girl who makes omelet for my mother. It''s a little bit of my mother''s heart." Bai Ziyan''s face turned red unconsciously: "Niang, what are you doing for her?" A Yan''s expression, Qi Jiao see in the eye, this is not like other people''s girl is what? My son, nothing is clearer than myself. Chapter 268 Qi Jiao took Bai Ziyan''s hand and stuffed the purse into his hand: "you, listen to my mother''s words. When you meet a girl you like, you must not be so pinched. Otherwise, you''ll have to watch other people''s girls and get into other people''s sedan chair." Bai Ziyan blushed and nodded: "well, don''t worry. Ah Yan knows." "That''s good. The mother is relieved. By the way, when she looks at you this year, I''m afraid you won''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival in the government. She lets the kitchen prepare some moon cakes for you in advance, and you can bring a box for the girl at that time. That''s what she means." Qi Jiao said, raised her hand to Bai Ziyan and carefully arranged her collar: "My ah Yan, when I grow up, I am still so handsome. In the future, I don''t know which girl is so lucky." "Mother! How can it be Bai Ziyan knew that he was good-looking, but he was praised by his mother like this. He thought of Su Miaomiao''s secretly looking at his face and blushing. His heart was inexplicably hot. "Wang... Wang Ye!" Chun Tao is hiding in the door with a smile. She is going to the kitchen to see if the cakes are ready. When she turns around, she almost bumps into a person. Obviously, Bai Yuting has been standing at the door for a while. Maybe it''s because of his martial arts practice that Chuntao didn''t find out in advance. "Go down." White jade court cold way. Qi Jiao in the room was stunned and quickly pulled Bai Ziyan behind her: "ah Yan, no matter what your father said later, you don''t have any conflicts with him any more." When Bai Yuting came in, he had a whip in his hand. The long whip is the one that has been hanging in the study. When he came in, he whipped it before Qi Jiao could react. Bai Ziyan is afraid of Qi Jiao''s injury and stands in front of her. "Pa" a sound, the strength of the whip is not small. Then there were two more "slaps.". Qi Jiao''s strength was small, and Bai Ziyan intended to protect her. She hated Bai Yuting''s indifference, so she treated a Yan like this. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s red blood mark on his arm, her eyes were red, and her anger burst out at that moment: "Bai Yuting, are you crazy?" "I''m crazy! You should ask your good son what he has done Bai Yuting''s eyes are red. For so many years, he has always been responsible for the grievances in his heart. But this unfilial son, how can he not understand his pains? He wants to protect his mother, but he is not a son? He wants his mother to enjoy some happiness in the last period of her life? But now, even if he was the prince, he had a little hope of filial piety in front of his mother, but everything was destroyed in the hands of this unfilial son. Anger! Hate! Burning in his chest, almost burning, he lost his mind. A few whips hit him again. In order to protect Qi Jiao, Bai ziyansheng got more than ten whips. "Bai Yuting, he is your son. Do you want to kill him? Then you''d better kill me, too! " Bai Ziyan took the whip, but she was not well. When he was weak, Qi Jiao broke through Bai Ziyan''s protection and stood in front of him. "Mother!" Bai Ziyan watched the whip fall, but Bai Yuting had no time to stop. His whip, however, was not merciful at all. It hit Qi Jiao with a shocking blood cut. Pain of she can''t stand, straight down, fortunately was Baiziyan so a help, she didn''t fall too miserably. "My mother is useless. I can''t protect you!" Qi Jiao''s tears are like beads with broken thread. Bai Ziyan''s eyes were red and his palms were clenched tightly. He would never allow anyone to hurt his mother, even his father. "Mother, you have a good rest here. Ah Yan will handle this matter well. " Bai Ziyan helps Qi Jiao to the bed. Qi Jiao is not in good health. After being whipped by Bai Yuting, she is in a trance. Bai Yuting has never seen Bai Ziyan''s eyes like this, angry? Terrible? The eyes, just like looking at their enemies in general, is such eyes, white jade court to thoroughly angered. The anger in his heart was also hooked up, and his heart was shaking. His hand holding the whip was shaking: "well, you unfilial son, you have done that kind of bastard thing, and you don''t know how to repent? Today I''ll beat you to death "I''ll see if you have the ability." The cold corners of Bai Ziyan''s lips were raised. The sound was like a cold wind. A cold air surrounded him. The atmosphere in the room was extremely cold. Qi Jiao tries to endure the pain of her body and grabs Bai Ziyan''s clothes. She knows a Yan and Bai Yuting better. A Yan won''t bow his head, but Bai Yuting is irritable. If she doesn''t stop her now, she can''t imagine the result. "Ah Yan, ah Yan!" Behind the soft, in exchange for a trace of Bai Ziyan rational, he looked back, to see Qi Jiao''s injury. "Ah Yan, you go quickly. If you stay, you will be hurt. My mother doesn''t want to see you hurt again." Qi Jiao coughed a, some weak way: "Niang this body does not matter, raise for a while good." "Mother!" Bai Ziyan''s voice became hoarse. If he hadn''t been useless, his mother wouldn''t have been hurt. However, regardless of the friendship between father and son, his father hurt him again and again. In this king''s mansion, there was nothing he could miss except his mother. "Listen to my mother, your father is angry now. Go out to Wenxing county first. My mother will write to you at that time. If you don''t want to make my mother sad, you can leave quickly." Qi Jiao knew that if she could watch ah Yan and Bai Yuting fight each other, she would die of heartache. Although her heart to Bai Yuting had already died, ah Yan would call him father after all. This fact can''t be changed. Seeing that Qi Jiao had already been crying, how could Bai Ziyan not understand her painstakingness. "Mother, I''ll go, I''ll go, but you should take good care of yourself!" Bai Ziyan grits his teeth and turns his eyes red. This time, it''s not for him to let his father, but for his mother''s face. It''s different from him. You know, his mother is the one who has lost his life and has to protect him. If it''s not for his fear of his mother''s suffering, he won''t let this step. However, Bai Ziyan will not forget his mother''s injury. He will remember that even his own father, he will have to find a chance to recover the debt later. "What''s that look like, asshole?" When Bai Ziyan left, the cold expression in Bai Yuting''s eyes stung him: "if you come out of this door, you don''t come back!" Looking at the white son speech head also don''t return of leave, white jade court''s heart, don''t know why, suddenly pull tight. He did all this just because he hated iron but not steel. If only ah Yan had listened to him and married the Qian family? Since then, King Jing''s house will not offend the empress dowager, and he will not have the risk of failure in the future. He can fulfill his filial piety for many years. He this minute painstakingly, actually who can understand, but can only look at the white son speech to leave figure, silently sighed. Chapter 269 White son speech out of the house, outside the house until dark. When it was getting dark, when Chuntao came out to send Xu Lang Zhong, he deliberately showed his figure. I thought that shiziye might have left long ago, and Chuntao was a little lost. But I could see that shiziye was inexplicably warm in her heart. When no one noticed, she carefully came to the high wall of the palace. After the light sound of the leaves, Baiziyan''s figure jumped from the tree and fell steadily in front of Chuntao. The reason why Bai Ziyan didn''t leave is that he was thinking about Qi Jiao''s injury in his heart, but he has a knot in his heart now, and he hasn''t made plans to go in again. "Shizi, Mr. Xu has shown it to the princess just now. Although the Lord''s whip is heavy, the good thing is that it doesn''t hurt the key. As long as you keep it well, Mr. Xu said that you can get out of bed in ten days and a half months." Spring peach said, eyes red up: "I don''t know how the prince is so cruel, how to have the heart to attack the princess." "My son, don''t worry about your injury?" Just when she saw Bai Ziyan just now, Chuntao found the blood whip mark on Bai Ziyan''s body. She knew that she was a servant girl and shouldn''t have such a mind. But when the words came to her mouth, she just blurted out. It was impossible to take them back. "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. It doesn''t matter. Chuntao, you can take good care of my mother while I''m away. If you have anything to do, you can go to bafangyaopu to find Tian Wenling. He naturally knows how to contact me in the quickest way." Shunjing''s letter to Wenxing county is fast, but the Yues have their own method of communication. When he goes to Wenxing County, the only thing he cares about is his mother''s injury. Now he tells Chuntao this method, and he will feel more secure. Chuntao wiped the corner of her eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, shiziye. Chuntao guarantees with her life that I will take good care of the princess." "Shiziye, if you are alone, you can take good care of yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt again." Chuntao moved her mouth, but she didn''t say what she cared about. She knew that she was expecting too much. What''s the status of shiziye? How can she move this mind? It''s a sin for her to have such an identity and move such a mind. She knows that there is no result, but her heart doesn''t listen to her. Looking at shiziye''s back, Chuntao''s eyes are wet. Yes, she''s just a servant girl. Who cares about her unrequited love? After leaving King Jing''s house, Bai Ziyan changed his clothes in the Bafang pharmacy. Then he went to the post station, chose a fast horse and went to Wenxing county. In Baixi village, just after dawn, there was a head peeping at the door. Xu opened the door and came out to have a look. Isn''t he Chenghao? "Why did you come so early?" Xu opened the door with doubts on his face. It''s still an hour before Li Hua came to class. The women who work in the workshop haven''t come either. In the past, I didn''t see him come so early? He Chenghao silly smile, stretch out an arm to come out. On he Chenghao''s arm, I don''t know where he fell. He broke a layer of skin. Although there was no bleeding, the red mark on his arm was very obvious. Xu frowned. How can she say that he Chenghao is also ganniang''s grandson? It''s not right to put him outside. She simply took he Chenghao home and put him on the stone bench in the front yard. "Cheng Hao, you stay here obediently. I''ll pick some vegetables in the backyard. You should be obedient and don''t make trouble for me." Xu said, touched he Chenghao''s head, got up and walked toward the backyard. By the way, Niang said that there was something in Su''s kitchen. She said that it would be good and delicious to use that thing to make things. He Chenghao thought, leaving saliva in his mouth. Involuntarily, he stood up and walked into the kitchen unconsciously. After entering the kitchen, he Chenghao''s eyes brighten. What his mother said is right. There are really good things in the kitchen. Listen to my mother, they should be in those small pots, but he Chenghao can''t tell which one. There are five or six small jars beside the kitchen board. He Chenghao opened them and smelled them. He dipped them in with his fingers and licked them in his mouth. It''s delicious. My mother didn''t cheat him. There are so many delicious things, he Chenghao happily put those small cans into the clothes. There are so many, my mother can make delicious food for me! Hey, hey¡° He Chenghao smiles and goes out of the kitchen, but he is meeting Su wanwan who comes out of the room and yawns "What are you doing in my house?" Originally still some sleepy, see he Chenghao, Su late hit a clever, sleepy. "If I don''t tell you, my mother said that she would make delicious food for me. Hey, hey He Chenghao said and ran out. Su late night to see his arms, bulging, is it not that he Chenghao stole their things? "Don''t run! Take out what''s in your arms and let me have a look! " With that, Su wanwan ran out behind he Chenghao. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went hunting in Lingxi mountain. At this moment, she finished her prey and rushed back. As soon as she got home, she saw a group of people around the door. Some of them, Su Miaomiao, felt that they were strange. She thought that nothing would happen at home, right? When he stepped into the door, he saw Hu Xiaozhuang with red eyes and he Chenghao sitting on the floor. Xu came out of the room with red eyes and saw Su Miaomiao coming back. His tears were like breaking a dike. Su Miaomiao was so worried that he stepped forward and asked, "aunt, what happened?" "Miaomiao, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t take care of you. It was my aunt who got into trouble!" Xu said, crying more fierce. When Su Miaomiao enters the room, he sees Wang''s red eyes, holding Su wanwan''s wet hair. Xu also came in, wiping his tears and saying: "it''s all my fault. This morning, he Chenghao was hurt at the door, so he kindly asked him to come in and sit down. Who knows, the child went into the kitchen, stole a few cans of seasoning and ran away. After he found out in the evening, he ran out. By the time Xiao Zhuang and I arrived, he had already fallen into the water, If I hadn''t been rescued by Yu Dacheng who happened to pass by, I would have... " Xu''s body is weak, and now the whole person is a little untenable. Su Miaomiao knows that Xu''s mind is simple, and she can''t imagine that a silly person would steal things in their house? What''s more, I didn''t expect that I ran out late and fell into the water. However, it seems that he was frightened and would be OK in two days. However, he Chenghao can''t stay. At the beginning, he Chenghao was only kept studying in their family because of his grandmother''s face. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help looking at Wang. Chapter 270 Wang''s eyes were red, and her heart was as breathless as a big stone. Xu kept saying that she was to blame for this, but how could Wang not understand it? If Miao Miao hadn''t seen her mind at the beginning, he Chenghao would not have happened now. Although he Chenghao is a little silly, she is Wang Shuzhen''s grandson. At least there was no accident. Otherwise, Wang''s death would make him unable to explain to his daughter and son-in-law underground. Wang sighed, his eyes gray: "Miaomiao, let Ge Qingshuang come and take he Chenghao away. In the future, don''t ask him to come to our private school." Su Miaomiao knows that Wang has weighed the pros and cons of this matter in his heart, but Su Miaomiao knows very well that he Chenghao is not a fool who can do it. When he goes to their kitchen, he steals the secret sauce she makes chili sauce. If no one instructs him, Su Miaomiao really doesn''t believe it. This matter is probably related to ge Qingshuang. During this period, GE Qingshuang tried every means to get into their house, but there were Xu''s and Qiao''s, and she didn''t find a suitable opportunity. At this moment, she must be impatient. Knowing that she would not be at home, she let he Chenghao come to take advantage of her. "Oh, my Cheng Hao, how can you be like this? I love you so much!" Outside the door, a familiar voice came, which brought Su Miaomiao''s thoughts back to reality. She wanted to look for it, but she didn''t think that the other party found the door first. Hu Xiaozhuang, no matter how strong he is, can''t stand Ge Qingshuang''s push. Hu Xiaozhuang, who falls on the ground, spanks and stands up. He is going to catch he Chenghao. Ge Qingshuang starts to push again. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao is fast enough to grasp Ge Qingshuang''s arm. Although he has little strength, GE Qingshuang shows his teeth in pain. "Ah! Ah! I''m breaking my arm! Take it easy Ge Qingshuang barks like a pig. "You are an adult, bullying a child, and you deserve to break your arm!" Yu''s hand holding a burden, into the door, fly to ge Qingshuang an eye knife. Su Miaomiao smiles. It''s true that her adoptive mother has come. Ge Qingshuang always pretends to be bullied, but this time she miscalculated. With Yu''s family, they can''t afford to lose money. There is anger in Ge Qingshuang''s eyes. Yu''s mouth is big and unforgiving. She has heard of it for a long time, but she is not a soft persimmon. "You Yu Shi, which eye of you saw me bullying the child? Can you clean your mouth for me? You didn''t see that Hu Xiaozhuang bullied my son first?" Ge Qingshuang rubbed the arm that was hurt by Su Miaomiao''s release, and his mouth was very sour: "it''s just for Su''s errands, the life of a dog leg." This words ran into Yu''s ears, Yu''s on the spot with the waist on the top back: "why, I''m willing to work for the Su family, what''s the matter? Unlike some people, even if they want to come to work, no one wants to! She''s gone to her grandmother''s house That''s right, but it''s all right. Now, who doesn''t know that working in Su''s family is a fat job. Those women who work in Su''s family still have red envelopes for the Spring Festival. Although there are people in Baixi village who were afraid of Su Miaomiao''s bad reputation before, many people are willing to make friends with Su''s family, but they all know that Su''s recruitment rules are very strict, With Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law Qiao Rou, you can only envy her secretly. "You, let your dog stink! But if you have two bad money, you don''t treat people as people, do you? Who is rare to work for their su family? No one in this village knows that our family is not so poor yet! " Ge Qingshuang said, a pair of eyes looking at the crowd around the door, straight light: "neighbors, you say is not it? Our family really doesn''t care about the money for working in the Su family. " Su Miaomiao''s lips are crooked. Ge Qingshuang really dares to put gold on her face. She can''t see how much money they pay for their work. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know, but she really likes the recipe of their chili sauce. Otherwise, how could he Chenghao steal their seasonings from the kitchen instead of the chili sauce from the workshop? I think Ge Qingshuang is also smart. Knowing the recipe of chili sauce, the most important thing is the seasoning ratio of chili sauce. However, even if he Chenghao really steals the seasoning back and asks her to make chili sauce again, which will damage their business, she will live in vain. Su Miaomiao is not afraid of Ge Qingshuang''s death. She will know when she asks. Back in the house, he took two pieces of chestnut cake. It was made by the biggest fruit shop in Wenxing county. It was soft and glutinous. Su Miaomiao brought back a bag. Wang was reluctant to eat it and insisted on leaving it to her. Now it can be used. As soon as the kraft paper wrapped the chestnut cake was opened, a sweet smell was scattered in the air. It''s nothing for ordinary people, but for he Chenghao, it''s full of great attraction. Su Miaomiao took the cake to he Chenghao and said, "do you want to eat it?" Ge Qingshuang doesn''t know what Su Miaomiao wants to do, so she reaches out her hand and takes he Chenghao... Why, is your cake poisonous? Do you want to kill people? "You ge Qingshuang, your mouth is full of feces. What''s Miao Miao doing to your silly son?" Yu Shi''s strength is big. He pulls Ge Qingshuang over. Ge Qingshuang wants to go, but Yu Shi holds her. Su Miaomiao squatted down and shook the chestnut cake in front of he Chenghao: "how about it? Is it fragrant? You tell me who told you to go to our kitchen and get something, and I''ll give you this chestnut cake. " "Su Miaomiao, damn you, you wronged me, didn''t you?" Ge Qingshuang desperately wants to break away from Yu Shi''s bondage. Yu Shi drags her to death, but she has no way, so she has to stamp her feet in a hurry. Hehe, there is no silver here. He Chenghao hasn''t said it yet. Ge Qingshuang can''t sit still. It seems that he really guesses right. This Ge Qingshuang and that he Zengqing, can harm the original body so miserably, she now takes this opportunity to give the original body this evil breath. "Aunt Ge, what am I wronging you for? Besides, if you hadn''t done that, could your son have wronged you? " Su Miaomiao''s words made Ge Qingshuang say nothing. Yes, her son hasn''t said a word now. What''s she nervous about? "Cheng Hao, do you forget how my mother taught you at home? Now you show yourself well. When you go back, my mother will make your favorite elbow for you! " Chapter 271 Do you have anything delicious? He Chenghao looks at GE Qingshuang with a silly smile. Ge Qingshuang''s heart is hanging in her throat. Her silly son must not make any mistakes at this moment. "Delicious, delicious, I want to eat delicious!" He Chenghao wiped his mouth and reached for Su Miaomiao''s chestnut cake. Su Miaomiao quickly took back the chestnut cake, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth: "well, this chestnut cake is really delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''ll finish it all." He Chenghao gets up from the ground and salivates in front of Su Miaomiao, looking for the right opportunity to grab the chestnut cake. But who is Su Miaomiao? He Chenghao pounced on him and immediately fell to the ground to make the dog gnaw mud. When he got up, he felt in his mouth and knocked off one of his teeth. He Chenghao sat on the ground and began to cry. Su Miaomiao laughs. He deserves to lose one of his teeth. It''s a small lesson for him. Don''t think it''s a bit silly. Others will tolerate him. Can see his son suffered this injustice, GE Qingshuang is not happy, open mouth to scold: "Su Miaomiao, you black hearted thing, Cheng Hao said what is your cousin, how can you do this to him?" Ah, the more Ge Qingshuang scolds, the happier Su Miaomiao will be. Anyway, Su Miaomiao will have a clear account with her. "You are a black heart! Who don''t know? You just take a fancy to the Su family''s property. One of the Su family''s two sisters married Zhao Qingxian and the other secretly promised Yu Dacheng. Do you think no one knows what you''re doing? Now on the contrary, Miao Miao is a black hearted man. Do you think everyone is blind? " Yu Shi is also unforgiving. She''s a good match when she quarrels in Baixi village. Today she wants to see who dares to play a big knife in front of her. "Yu Shi, you''re not a long-sighted person. Your family is just a foreign family in Baixi village. You know, it''s the decision of the head of the Su family to drive Su Miaomiao and her sisters out. You''re undoubtedly against the whole Su family. You can''t have a good life in Baixi Village at that time!" But Yu''s strength, GE Qingshuang and inseparable from the body, can only mouth over. But Ge Qingshuang is right. The Gu family is not as long as the Su family has been in Baixi village. What''s more, the Su Jia is a big family in Baixi village. At least there are dozens of families. Compared with the Su family, their family is really thin. Although they have many hands, Yu''s family has always been a caretaker since childhood. What''s more, she is Su Miaomiao''s adoptive mother now? "Ouch! I''m so scared! " Yu''s grinning face did not fear the expression: "you are asking the people in the village, when I was afraid of Yu Qiulu, let alone you just a su family, from now on, Su family''s business is my family''s business, who dares to gossip behind my back, that is to be my enemy to Yu Qiulu." When Yu Shi said this, most of the people at the gate shrunk their necks. Yu Shi is famous for her unforgiving words in the village. When someone scolds her, she can reply ten sentences. Like GE Qingshuang, she is not a good host in this Baixi village. "Well, Yu Qiulu, you look after your family. You''ve married our family. Just wait! Don''t regret it then! " Ge Qingshuang spat hard at Yu Shi. Yu Shi dodged and returned to her at the same time. It happened that she spat on Ge Qingshuang''s face. Ge Qingshuang''s face turned black immediately. She spat in her throat, almost nauseous. She spat out the dinner the next night. Su Miaomiao laughs in her heart that she really doesn''t recognize her as an adoptive mother. She is so powerful that she can be relieved if she is not at home. With Yu''s family, Wang''s family and Xu''s family can''t suffer. He Chenghao has been crying on the ground for a while. Now he is shaking his shoulders and crying for a while. Su Miaomiao looks at Xu behind him. Xu turned around and took out the chicken legs she had just fried in the kitchen. They were golden and crispy, and the taste was like catching people''s soul. They ran into everyone''s nose. What''s more, Su Miaomiao''s special seasoning is added to the chicken leg. She knows he Chenghao likes to eat it. Obviously, stealing must have been instigated. That one just now is just foreplay. Now the good play has just begun. What if he Chenghao is a fool? The person who takes advantage of him is really hateful. Su Miaomiao will naturally arrest that person. He can''t be wronged because of this matter. He has to let Ge Qingshuang pay a price. As soon as the drumstick was handed over to Su Miaomiao, he Chenghao got up from the ground greedily, staring at the drumstick, bigger than ever before. Oh, no! Ge Qingshuang screams in her heart that it''s not good. She never thought that before Cheng Hao brought the seasoning back to her, Su Miaomiao caught her. Although she had told Cheng Hao at home that no matter what kind of delicious food they used to lure him, he would not tell the truth, but now, seeing Cheng Hao''s greedy and crying expression, Ge Qingshuang has no foundation at all. Su Miaomiao is very satisfied with he Chenghao''s expression. She doesn''t believe that he Chenghao, who is addicted to food, can stand the temptation of chicken legs? "I want to eat, I want to eat, give it to me quickly!" He Chenghao stretched out his hand and grabbed the chicken leg, but several times he caught it empty. He stamped his feet in situ and yelled: "bad man, you are a bad man. If you don''t give me food, you are a bad man!" "Cheng Hao, chicken legs, I can give you to eat, but I ask you a question, you have to answer honestly." Su Miaomiao shook the chicken leg in front of he Chenghao again. He Chenghao''s eyes were straight and his head was like a chicken pecking rice. "Cheng Hao, don''t listen to her. There are many drumsticks in our family. Don''t listen to her!" Ge Qingshuang cries out anxiously, but he Chenghao''s ears have long lost her voice, and her eyes are full of the fat and tender chicken legs. "Well, I ask you, you come to our house to get the seasoning can. Who asked you to come and get it?" Su Miaomiao tore a piece from the chicken leg and stuffed it into he Chenghao''s mouth. He Chenghao tasted the delicious drumsticks, eyes shining, this drumsticks, I do not know how much better than her mother''s delicious. "My mother said that as long as I take back all the pots in the kitchen, I will cook a lot of braised meat for me when I get home." He Chenghao will eat the drumsticks in his mouth, smash it, smash it, where is the drumsticks enough to plug his teeth. "Well, good boy, this drumstick is yours!" Su Miaomiao loosens the drumstick. He Chenghao picks up the drumstick and eats it crazily. Ge Qingshuang''s face was almost blacker than the bottom of the pot. But she didn''t expect that her son, who had taught her many times at home, was lured by a chicken leg and told the truth. Chapter 272 Su Miaomiao takes the handkerchief from Xu, wipes his hands, and walks to ge Qingshuang step by step. His eyes are like provocation. "Well, your son has admitted it. Do you still want to deny it?" Su Miaomiao wants to see how Ge Qingshuang still argues. Today, she will let everyone know what kind of person Ge Qingshuang is. Who is Ge Qingshuang? How can so easily fall into the hands of Su Miaomiao, a little girl cheater? If so, she is not ge Qingshuang. "Wow With GE Qingshuang crying, Yu Shi was really jumped. As GE Qingshuang falls to the ground, Yu tries to pull her from the ground, but she can''t pull her up. She just looks at her legs and throws them. "Ouch, you are all bullying my son. I''m really wronged. Su Miaomiao, what''s your peace of mind? I was kind enough to find a family to marry you. If you didn''t have me, would you have your present? You are ungrateful now. No one in this village knows that my son Cheng Hao is a fool. You have wronged me like this. How can I have the face to live in the village! I''m not living, I''m not Ge Qingshuang said, suddenly turned over and got up from the ground. If it wasn''t for Yu Shi''s pulling, she would have hit the post badly. But even so, GE Qingshuang''s forehead was hit by a big bag at the moment. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that GE Qingshuang could do it by herself. She hit the wall with nothing more than a bitter trick. Most of the people in this village are muddleheaded. After Ge Qingshuang''s trouble, it''s hard to tell the true from the false. "Ouch! It''s really miserable. I can''t tell who said it''s true or false. What GE Qingshuang said is right. As long as he Chenghao has something delicious, he is not led by the nose. " "Yes, who knows if what the fool said is true." The onlookers at the door began to whisper. Seeing the smile on Ge Qingshuang''s lips, Su Miaomiao really disdained Ge Qingshuang''s bitter plan. But anyone who has a little brain will know that this fool''s words are the most credible. Just as the villagers were whispering, Wang came out of the house. Seeing this, Xu quickly went up to help her. This seasoning did not get, now Ge Qingshuang is not let he Chenghao leave Su''s things, her eyes turned, immediately got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Wang, seized her skirt: "Niang, you give me a fair word, this matter really has nothing to do with me." It doesn''t matter? Wang coldly looks at GE Qingshuang. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t know Ge Qingshuang''s mind for so many years. At the beginning, it was because she was thinking about the love with he Chenghao. This time, she left him to study in the Su family, but she didn''t want to cause such a big trouble. Now she is still lying in bed at night. She really regrets now. How can she feel pity for GE Qingshuang again? "Whether you did it or not, you know it in your heart. But after this event, Cheng Hao can''t study here. Take him back." Wang''s heart was cold to he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang, because this time, she understood that human nature will not change easily. He Chenghao was born in such a family. She would not care about what he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang said in the future. Now she is a person who has lost most of her body, Now I just want to see the two granddaughters are safe. Wang''s life, he Zengqing raised, enough worthy of him, on the contrary, it is the daughter of jiuquanxia heart feel guilty, if she had not brought he zengqinghe and Ge Qingshuang to Baixi village, also not good Su family, become now. She has to pay for her own evil. This time, she is determined to get rid of he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang. "Niang, you can''t do that. How can you say that Cheng Hao is also your grandson? How can you elbow out?" Ge Qingshuang cried bitterly. She didn''t believe it. Can Wang''s family not care about her love for many years? Wang looked at GE Qingshuang and said, "turn your elbow out. I remember that my old lady has already broken off the relationship with you. How can I turn my elbow out?" Ge Qingshuang clenches her teeth. No, she doesn''t allow Cheng Hao to stay in Su''s house. If she is driven away because of this incident, isn''t all her previous achievements wasted? "Mother, why are you so cruel!" Before Ge Qingshuang started acting, Wang turned and walked into the room. Xu supported her for fear that she might miss something. This scene, however, caused Yu Shi to burst out laughing: "ouch, GE Qingshuang, I don''t think your bitter meat plan will work. You''d better take your son and go back early. Don''t be shameful here." Yu''s sarcasm makes Ge Qingshuang angry. But she can only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. Now there are so many people watching the scene. If she continues to make so much noise, she may not get any good. In this case, it''s better to go back first and think about it in the long run? She doesn''t believe it. According to ge Qingshuang''s brain, she can''t get some benefits from Su Miaomiao''s family? When GE Qingshuang pulls he Chenghao out of Su Miaomiao''s house, he walks all the way. On the way, he pulls her sleeve. "Mother, I want to eat drumsticks, I want to eat drumsticks." He Chenghao is young, but his strength is not small. He almost broke up Ge Qingshuang''s bones. Ge Qingshuang was already angry in his heart. Now he remembered that his son was really disheartened. He stretched out his hand and hit him on the head. Ge Qingshuang''s hand is pounding on the back of he Chenghao''s head, but he still feels angry. He Chenghao''s painful hands protect his forehead and croak. When they were seen by the villagers passing by, they all cast strange eyes. Ge Qingshuang really can''t hold her face. When she comes home, she will not believe that she can deal with this stupid son. Can she deal with a fool? He Chenghao was broken, holding his head and squatting in place, GE Qingshuang was angry, took off his shoes and hit him on the head. "What are you looking at, brother? What''s the matter with you when I discipline my son?" Ge Qingshuang to the two villagers passing by, crying and yelling two words, this just pull with pull he Chenghao back home. In the he family, Su CI Nian is sitting in the room with his legs up and drinking tea. During this time, he often went to Ho''s home, so that he Zengqing could find a way quickly. After su Miaomiao''s independence, he lived so well. Now even Li Zheng treats her differently. The elders of Su''s family have come to him several times with red eyes, blaming him for his rash decision to drive away Su''s sisters. Chapter 273 But Su CI Nian was also wronged. He Zengqing didn''t do much to drive away Su''s sisters at the beginning. What''s more, Su''s elders all agreed with him. Now all the shits are on his head. He has no choice but to go to he Zengqing? It''s said that the chili sauce business of Su''s sisters is coming soon. Just now, they had a discussion about how much money Zeng Qing would share with the old Su''s family when they got the business. What''s more, as long as the business got to hand, the money would keep flowing in. Su''s new year''s resignation would stop the elders. When they were in the mood, they both thought about how to count the money. Then they heard the door clang and kicked open. When Su CI Nian came out, GE Qingshuang just put he Chenghao in the room. He Zengqing''s face was almost pulled to the ground when he heard that he was stealing condiments. He leaned up to ge Qingshuang''s ear and said in a low voice, "Su CI Nian is here. You can see me later." After a while of murmuring, they came into the room with a smile on their face, as if the unpleasant thing just now didn''t exist at all. Su CI Nian is drinking tea in the room. When they come in with a smile on their faces, they also show a happy expression. "How''s it going, got it?" Su CI Nian put down the tea cup, and the meat on his face trembled with excitement. With a dry smile, he Zengqing took Ge Qingshuang to sit down and said, "patriarch, don''t worry. I said he Zengqing that the business of the Su sisters must be ours at that time, but the Su family''s vigilance is too high. We have to consider the matter of stealing seasoning in the long run." Listen, what''s wrong with the taste? That''s why it didn''t work out, right? Su CI Nian''s face is getting more and more ugly. Will it take a while? Those elders, don''t they have to annoy him to death? "Zeng Qing, you have to hurry up. If you can''t do it well, then I, the head of the Su family, will have to do it myself. But then I will tell you how you two encouraged me to drive out the Su family sisters. For the sake of the old Su family, what if I don''t have this face? If all the people in the village know that you are playing a trick in driving the Su sisters out, do you think Rory will let you stay in this Baixi village? " Listening to Su CI Nian''s words, he Zengqing''s forehead exudes sweat. Su CI Nian is really an old fox. At the beginning, he got a lot of benefits, but now he has seen more benefits. He actually pushed the matter to three or six five. This is really a response to that sentence. Birds die for food, people die for money. But he Zengqing, who came to Baixi village for so many years, was able to settle down in the village. Now how can he be so willing to be driven out of the village? No matter what he said, he couldn''t let himself down to that point. He was calculating in his heart, but with a flattering smile on his face: "patriarch, don''t worry. I will share half of the benefits from Su''s sisters with you old Su''s family? He Zengqing will forget the patriarch''s care for us all his life. Naturally, he will find a way to repay the patriarch''s kindness. " "Well, I wish you knew, but don''t just talk. I''ll go first. You can do it by yourself, but I don''t have much patience. " Su CI Nian says, get up to want to leave. He Zengqing quickly took out a package of tea from the drawer and put it into Su''s arms: "patriarch, it''s a little bit of fun, it''s no respect." "Hum!" Su CI Nian snorted coldly, but don''t give him a grace just because he sent some tea. Now, it''s the business of the old Su family. The elders are urging him every day. Maybe he will lose the patriarch. He can''t even lose the patriarch because of this. Then he is in the whole old Su family, Don''t try to look up. Looking at Su CI Nian out of the door, GE Qingshuang spat at the door: "old fox!" Su CI Nian is said to be an old fox, but he was not wronged at all. During this period, the money for tea went out for several Liang, but in the end, it didn''t come down at all. Now, if there''s no news from Su''s family, I''m afraid that Su Ci Nian will jump over the wall sooner or later. This is what he Zengqing is worried about. Now he has scratched his head. He dreams every day about how to get money from Su''s sisters. But Su Miaomiao, the dead girl, seems to have changed her personality before. She can''t help but find a lot of help. You know, now even Li Zheng is on her side, which is what makes he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang really feel headache. When they entered the room, he Zeng Qing slumped down on the chair as if his body had been hollowed out. Ge Qingshuang can''t sit any more. He Zengqing sits next to him and sighs. "What is to be done? We now have wolves before and tigers after. Wang''s old man never died. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel this time. He really ignored us. " Ge Qingshuang gritted her teeth. At the thought of Wang''s heartless resolution, she couldn''t help but feel angry. "Don''t worry, who laughs to the last is the winner, and we can''t be too hasty. I''ve been walking around Lizheng these two days. It''s a big project to build a road for the village. If something happens, the road won''t be built. Let''s fan the wind behind it and start a fire. Su Miaomiao can''t stay out of it, Let them know what we''re good at He Zengqing said, and began to laugh. Ge Qingshuang got close to him, with meaning on his face. He couldn''t believe it: "child, his father, do you really have a way?" He Zengqing stood up and cast a contemptuous look at GE Qingshuang: "that is, who is your man? As long as you want to do something, you can''t do it. Haven''t you seen my hand broken all these years? At that time, we can also take that matter and threaten Su Miaomiao. Just wait and count the money. " Ge Qingshuang happily hugs he Zengqing from behind, who greedily rubs her neck. "As long as Su Miaomiao''s money is in our hands, isn''t this Baixi village our world? At that time, whether it''s the Wang family or the one who ridiculed me today, I''ll have to ask them for the money one by one! " Ge Qingshuang just finished, he Zengqing picked her up and rushed into the inner room. Chapter 274 In Su Miaomiao''s house, Su wanwan is better now. Her face is not as dull as it was just now. The incident of falling into the water scared her a lot. Wang''s eyes hurt her in his heart. Xu made some chicken soup and brought it in to warm Su wanwan''s body. In the past, this chicken soup was wanwan''s favorite food. Seeing her drink a bowl again, Xu and Wang were quite pleased. He and Hu Xiaozhuang sent away the onlookers at the door. Qiao and the working women came one after another. After hearing about what happened just now, Qiao was still a little bit afraid. She had to tell Ming Feng about it. Ge Qingshuang''s bad intentions were not for one or two days. If she didn''t restrain her, she was afraid that she would do more things in the future. It''s inconvenient for Qiao to say more about Wang''s relationship with he Zengqing''s family. After all, she knows Su Miaomiao''s temperament. If she is an ordinary person and someone slaps her in the face, she will immediately return it more seriously and fiercely. After all, it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Although Wang has said that he Zengqing has broken the relationship with him, he Zengqing still has her blood in her bones, How can this be said to be broken, and it can be broken clean. "Big sister, don''t worry too much. It''s nothing to do now. Let''s be careful in the future." Qiao''s mouth to comfort Wang Shuzhen, up to now, can only rely on her own to open a point. Wang knew that Qiao was kind to her and nodded with red eyes. The women waiting for work had already arrived at the workshop. Qiao did not dare to delay. He got up and went to the workshop to watch the women work. Su was a little sleepy after drinking chicken soup. She was helped by Wang and lay down to sleep. Su Miaomiao was afraid that Wang would be alone in the room, so she called both Yu and Xu into the room and asked them to accompany Wang first, so that the knot in her heart could be opened quickly. The Kang in the house was covered with bamboo mats. Yu and Xu helped Wang out of shoes and socks and went to bed. They sat cross legged on the Kang. The wind came in through the window, with a cool feeling. But Yu Shi said: "mother, you will treat me and Ruyun as your own daughter in the future. As for other things, you don''t have to think hard. Now Miaomiao is so promising, you just want to enjoy the happiness. What else do you do like those labors before?" When you are old, you will remember when Miaomiao''s mother is still alive. Sometimes at night, you will dream about that time. Maybe when you are old, you know you can''t go back, but your mind still can''t help recalling the past. Even if you are tired, you can''t help thinking about it. Wang knows that what Yu says is reasonable. She also knows that Yu is straightforward. She helped Miao Miao a lot when she was bullied just now. She knows that Miao Miao is not wrong, and she even comforts herself. But when she sees Yu, she can''t help but think of her own daughter he Yuling. She owes her daughter too much. Xu also took Wang''s hand: "yes, mother, I will accompany you with Qiulu in the future. If you have something in your heart, just talk to us, but don''t hold things in your own mind and make your body bad." Wang listened to Yu''s and Xu''s words, and his tears fell down the corner of his eyes. Su Miaomiao was relieved to see her cry at the door. Sometimes, when people are sad, they have to give these emotions a flowing outlet. If Wang keeps holding on like this, sooner or later, she will get sick. Now, seeing her cry, Su Miaomiao will be relieved. At dinner in the evening, Luo Mingfeng came back, and I don''t know whose letter he received, saying that something happened in the village. Before he came home, he came to the Su family. Qiao took Luo Ziyu to help cook dinner at Su''s house. Seeing Luo Mingfeng come in, she nodded to Luo Mingfeng. Luo Mingfeng''s steps, toward Qiao''s direction to the room he went to, at the door, his steps a meal, knock on the door. Su Miaomiao opened the door and let Luo Mingfeng into the room. In the room, sitting with Xu, she was accompanying Su late at night. Su went to bed late in the afternoon, and now she looks better. She drank two bowls of chicken soup made by Xu, and watched Luo Mingfeng come in. She cried with red eyes: "grandfather Luo." Luo Mingfeng takes a deep breath. Ge Qingshuang is really cruel. He drove the Su sisters out of the Su family before, but now he has the idea of Su family business. It seems that he can''t do anything about it. "Late evening, you have a good rest. Grandfather Luo will make the decision for you when you fall into the water." Luo Mingfeng was relieved to see Su''s good performance. Before leaving Su''s home, he said a few words to Su Miaomiao. Su wakes up in the afternoon and is in a better mood. She tells Su Miaomiao how she fell into the water. It turns out that when she chased after him for seasoning, she fell into the water because of pushing and shoving. In the process of fighting for seasoning, the lid fell off and all the seasonings were scattered in the river. No matter whether he Chenghao is intentional or unintentional, Su Miaomiao remembers this account. There is always a time for him to return it and send off Qiao and Luo Ziyu. When Su Miaomiao is about to close the door, he sees a familiar figure coming not far away. The figure came in. It was Yu Dacheng, who also met Su Miaomiao and grinned. Today''s affairs, if yu Dacheng didn''t help, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although Yu Dacheng was confused before, it has changed a lot during this period. Just now Luo Mingfeng told Su Miaomiao that he did well when he was building roads. Now there are more than a dozen people working under him. "Miss Su, your sister, are you all right?" After Yu Dacheng saves Su wanwan, he goes home to deal with some things and changes his clothes. Before going out to work, he stops by Su''s house to have a look at Su wanwan. Although there were some bad things with Yu Dacheng before, Su Miaomiao also had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When he rescued wanwan, Su Miaomiao naturally didn''t want to owe him. "Wanwan, she''s fine now. Thanks to you this time, how about working with Lizheng?" Su Miaomiao just asked so casually, Yu Dacheng''s smiling eyes were all squeezed together. "It''s not easy to save Wan Wan. If it wasn''t for Su''s girl who asked me to follow Luo Lizheng and help everyone repair the road, I might be a Hun man in Dacheng as before. Now all those who work with me are very convinced of me. Otherwise, Miss Su, where can I be today? I have to thank Miss Su. " Yu Dacheng knows very well in his heart. Now he follows Lizheng to build roads. He has no money to say. He has also changed many people''s views on him. Until now, he knows that it''s such a taste to be upright. Chapter 275 Although Yu Dacheng pays more attention to money, when it comes to use it, it is much better than those real villains. Maybe it will be of great use to her in the future? "Yes, I just told grandfather Luo that you will come to build a villa on Lingxi mountain in the future, and then you will help grandfather Luo." Luo Mingfeng does things. Although Su Miaomiao is at ease, building the villa is a big project. Besides, Luo Mingfeng is too old to be able to do things. If yu Dacheng comes to help, he will be able to repay his kindness at that time. As long as you pay attention at that time, don''t make any big mistakes. As soon as Yu Dacheng heard Su Miaomiao say this, his two eyes were shining in the dark. That is to say, when it is possible to build a villa in the future, he can also take his brothers with him. Yu Xiaocheng has been unconvinced since he was a child, and he has convinced him this time. Compared with learning to hunt in the mountains with Miss Su, Yu Dacheng thinks that this job is more suitable for him. As long as he works hard, he will have to drink spicy food. "Thank you, Miss Su. Since your sister is OK, I''ll go to work clean. There are a lot of materials outside. I''m afraid they''ll be lazy, so I''ll go first!" Yu Dacheng said, turning and running away. Su Miaomiao talks. But she didn''t expect that Yu Dacheng is on the road now. On the other hand, Luo Mingfeng went out of Su''s house and did not go home directly. Instead, he went to he Zengqing''s house. He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang are uncomfortable because of today''s events. They eat something at night and go to bed early. Now they hear someone clapping at the door, which makes the clapping sound. He Zengqing is even more angry. As soon as he steps out of the door with one foot, he begins to scold: "who is going to be reincarnated at night?" Opened the door, while he Zengqing kerosene in the hands of the light, Luo Mingfeng''s face is not good-looking. He Zengqing immediately put on a polite smile on his face and made a gesture to invite him inside: "it''s Lizheng. It''s my mouth. I don''t have a door. I hope Lizheng doesn''t take it to heart. Lizheng will invite you inside soon." Luo Mingfeng glances at he Zengqing coldly. If it wasn''t for the sake of the Su family, he would not have made a special trip today. Entering the door, Luo Mingfeng lights the light in the living room of the main room and calls Ge Qingshuang to make tea. Ge Qingshuang sleeps in a daze. When she comes out, she yawns a lot. When she sees Luo Mingfeng, she suddenly makes a clever hit and has no sleep at all. She thought about what Luo Mingfeng came to do in the evening? It''s said that he has been busy building roads in the village recently. After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, did he come to their house to find fault? However, Luo Li''s forehand had nothing to do with it. Ge Qingshuang was not afraid. He went to the kitchen to make the tea. When GE Qingshuang poured the tea for Luo Mingfeng, he opened a button on his clothes. Luo Mingfeng some uncomfortable cough twice, GE Qingshuang secretly laugh, Luo Mingfeng is a hypocritical. Luo Mingfeng didn''t know whether Ge Qingshuang meant it or not. He coldly glanced aside. Ge Qingshuang tied the button and pushed he Zengqing back. "Li Zheng, come here this evening. What''s the matter?" Luo Mingfeng opened his mouth to explore. Luo Mingfeng turned his head coldly and said, "Zeng Qing, you are from our Baixi village now. Our Baixi village has been very good to you over the years, haven''t you? You are blessed by our Baixi village. You have to think about it for our village. Now Su Miaomiao has built roads for our village, but he has done a good job for our village. If you don''t help, don''t make trouble at this juncture. " Luo Mingfeng''s words are obvious, which is not obvious. He Zengqing is angry in his heart, but he has a perfunctory smile on his face: "Luo Lizheng, do you misunderstand something? He Zengqing, I''ve been blessed by our Baixi village for many years, but I always remember. How can I do such heartless things and make trouble for our village? Today''s incident is a pure misunderstanding. It''s all caused by my silly son. If you don''t believe it, go to the woodshed and have a look. I''ve repaired him well today. If he does this kind of thing in the future, I won''t spare him. " Luo Mingfeng''s mind is not confused. His point of view is the same as that of Su family. He Chenghao''s brain is not easy to use. If no one instructs him behind his back, he can do this kind of thing. It''s the first time that he Chenghao is interested in eating and steals seasoning. He Zengqing''s words are hard to believe, but Luo Mingfeng also went to see he Chenghao in the Chaifang. The child was really beaten, and his face was swollen like steamed bread. However, only the two sides knew what was right and what was wrong. "Zeng Qing, I''d like to say one more thing. As you know, what I hate most is people who make trouble out of nothing. Now there''s a young master in Wenxing county. The magistrate is not as confused as the former magistrate. In recent years, there has been no disaster in our village except Liu Manxiang and Zhao Wensheng. Liu Manxiang has been in prison for 30 years, I''ve ruined myself. It''s a matter of fact to make money and live a good life these days. But don''t just think about calculating others. In the end, you''ll hurt others and yourself. " Luo Mingfeng''s words focus on a long time. He hopes he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang can hear his words in their hearts. Who is right? As the teacher said, it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct what''s wrong. Luo Mingfeng is not a rigid person. He doesn''t want to end up like Liu Manxiang with he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang. He Zengqing''s mouth flicked. He knew that Rory was partial to Su Miaomiao, but he didn''t know that he was so cruel. He scolded a few words from his heart, but he kept respectful on his mouth: "Rory, don''t worry. I know the importance of him. Besides, I''m not Liu Manxiang''s kind of person, who can do everything for money, and I''m put in prison by the magistrate, Then she is to blame "Yes, how can we be like her? Those who have no heart and no lung deserve to live in prison all their lives! " Ge Qingshuang also followed he Zengqing. Before Luo Mingfeng left, he sighed. He only hoped that he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang didn''t have that bad idea as they said, but he didn''t believe it. However, the purpose of this visit to he''s family has been achieved. Luo Mingfeng has expressed his personal opinion. He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang must also understand this. Seeing him standing on the side of Su''s girls, they may be more cautious and restrained because of him. Chapter 276 When he returned to Wenxing County, Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay on his way, so he changed three horses at the post station and got to the boundary of Wenxing county. Originally, she wanted to go to shenforging camp to make arrangements, but she couldn''t help going to Baixi village. When Su Miaomiao saw Baiziyan at the door, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Baiziyan would come back so fast this time. Su''s family has just fallen into the water late at night. I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to say hello to Bai Ziyan. With a dusty look on his face, Su Miaomiao is afraid that he has just come back from Shunjing. Su Miaomiao puts down her work and follows Bai Ziyan to a high slope at the foot of Lingxi mountain. After a few days of hot and dry weather, it ushered in the first rainy day. There were dark clouds in the sky, and soon there was another heavy rain. Because of the cool weather, Su Miaomiao was in a good mood. "Why, what''s wrong with going to Shunjing this time?" Su Miaomiao sees Bai Ziyan standing behind him. He just looks at her and asks. Bai Ziyan naturally knows what the little lady is referring to. He can''t help but feel happy that Su Miaomiao still cares about him. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little prince''s title. Don''t worry about it." Su Miaomiao''s words were light and easy, and Su Miaomiao''s mouth was shallow. There are only a few people with such a title in Dashun. King Jing''s residence is in Dashun, where he is a royal family. But Su Miaomiao has long understood this saying. The higher you stand, the farther you look, but sometimes it hurts more. Yue QingHan once revealed to Bai Ziyan that she lost her title as the little prince. Therefore, Su Miaomiao knew that if Bai Ziyan didn''t help her with the operation of the hospital, the hospital would not be able to run smoothly. If she really lost her title because of her help, Su Miaomiao was a little confused. But seeing that Bai Ziyan was ok, Su Miaomiao was relieved. Her face before and after that small facial expression change, white son speech see in the eye, joy in the heart. "By the way, when I was in Shunjing, the prince went to see me. He asked me to tell you that I hope you can make some more powder pills. Recently, Shunjing is not peaceful. The two bandits are serious. If we don''t eliminate them again, I''m afraid it will affect the stability of the people in Dashun. With the help of gunpowder pills, the officers and soldiers would have less casualties. " White son speech pause next continue: "if Miao Miao, feel embarrassed words, I also can refuse Prince for you." Gunpowder pills are hard to make. The difficulty lies in the need for high-quality saltpeter. Last time Su Miaomiao found a saltpeter mine in Lingxi mountain, there is still some left. It should be more than enough to make another 200 gunpowder pills. "Half a month later, I sent the prepared powder pill to shenforging camp." The banditry is serious. Su Miaomiao naturally knows the seriousness of the matter. If these powder pills can bring peace to the people, they will do their best. The little lady would agree. That''s a reasonable thing. Bai Ziyan didn''t see the wrong person. He knew that Su Miaomiao was cold outside and warm inside. Unlike ordinary women, she was a person who could stand with him side by side and was not bound by secular ideas. Bai Ziyan knew that what he really needed was a person who could stand with him and see the prosperity of the world. "By the way, here you are." Bai Ziyan was silent for a while and took out a colorful purse from his arms. The purse is so beautiful. One side of the purse is embroidered with lotus flowers, and the other side is embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water. The embroidery is exquisite, not to mention the colorful silk thread. Just looking at it from a distance, you will feel gorgeous. Su Miaomiao took the purse: "you don''t want to give me this, do you?" How could a big man have such a gorgeous purse? Su Miaomiao rubbed his fingers gently on the purse. The satin used to sew the purse didn''t seem to be the usual fabric. The tentacles were silky and smooth, and there was a very comfortable coolness. "No, this purse was made for me by my mother when I went back to Shunjing this time, but I''m a big man and I can''t use it. If you don''t want it, just throw it away." Bai Zi said that he was serious, but he didn''t listen. If the little lady knew this, the purse was specially made for her by her mother. According to Bai Ziyan''s understanding of Su Miaomiao, she would not accept it. If he said that, it would make her relax. Sure enough, Su Miaomiao put away his purse. I''m afraid no one can resist such a beautiful purse. Su Miaomiao thinks that her own purse is too plain. It''s a good idea to wear this purse when she''s wearing new clothes for the Spring Festival. See Su Miaomiao put away, white son speech in the heart of successful smile. "By the way, Shizi, what else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''ll go back first. " Su Miaomiao takes a look at the direction of the Su family. If Wang and Xu can''t find her, she will be worried. She can''t leave for too long. Bai Ziyan sighed in his heart. As soon as he returned to Wenxing County, he came to Baixi village to see the little lady. But she was heartless. She knew her mind, but how could she be so indifferent. "Well, I heard ah Han say that last time I was drunk and went to the hospital to see you, I drank too much at that time. I don''t know if I caused you any trouble?" Bai Ziyan didn''t believe it. Didn''t the little lady give him any thought? Thinking of Bai Ziyan''s drunkenness and kissing on his face that day, Su Miaomiao''s face is a little hot. Don''t look at the hill in the distance: "no, nothing happened that day. You were in the hospital and drank some sober soup." Although Su Miaomiao turned his back to Bai Ziyan, his ears turned red because of shyness, but Bai Ziyan saw clearly. Bai Ziyan was very satisfied with the performance of the little lady. Maybe only he could understand her right and wrong? "Really nothing happened?" Su Miaomiao was thinking about that day. Suddenly, she felt that someone was blowing at the back of her neck. She quickly turned around and blushed at Bai Ziyan. Suddenly, she was worried: "Bai Ziyan, can''t you talk well? Don''t you know that men and women have different seats at the age of seven and different foods at the age of ten? " Su Miaomiao''s words made Bai Zi very happy. He was Zhao Qingxian before, but I didn''t see the little lady care so much about the courtesy. If it is true, the little lady has seen his body, isn''t she responsible for him? Su Miaomiao didn''t know why he suddenly lost his manners. He regretted when he sank into his mind. He just showed his extreme behavior. "Well, Miaomiao, when did you care about these empty rites? What''s more, I just talked a little closer. Miaomiao, you don''t react so strongly, do you Bai Zi has beautiful words and clear eyebrows. When he looks at Su Miaomiao, the sun, moon and stars flash in his eyes. Chapter 277 Su Miaomiao doesn''t like it very much. Bai Ziyan looks at her with this kind of eyes. She can''t tell the feeling. This kind of gaffe is the taboo of being a top-level bodyguard, and the uncontrollable mood makes Su Miaomiao feel a little unfulfilled. "In the future, you must not be so close to me." Su Miaomiao continued with a cold face: "there are so many people looking at me in the village. I''m just a country girl. It''s nothing to stir up gossip. But Shizi, what''s your identity? A mouthful of saliva in this village can drown people. I don''t think Shizi has ever tasted the taste of being drowned by saliva." Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile but not a smile. Is she deliberately keeping a distance from him? If that''s true, maybe the little lady really likes him a little. It''s not in vain that he''s so devoted to the little lady. "How can I be at ease with those gossips? Besides, what do I like to do, who do I like to play with, and what does it have to do with them?" As soon as Bai Zi spoke, Su Miaomiao turned around, blushed and ran away at a very fast speed. But Bai Ziyan, looking at Su Miaomiao''s running direction, involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth. This white man always asks her to do something when he has nothing to do. Since the last time he was drunk and kisses her face, she thinks of him and feels uneasy. She has never felt that way before. She hates this feeling of not being able to control. When Su Miaomiao entered the house, Xu came out of the backyard with the beans he had just picked. He looked at Su Miaomiao blushing. Before he asked, he saw Miaomiao enter his own house and shut the door tightly. "This kid, how come he sweats so much? It''s not hot today!" Xu looked at the sky with some wonder. She saw that it was going to rain. She had to put the clothes hanging in the yard into the house. After Bai Ziyan came out of Baixi village, he went to Bafang pharmacy. This time, it''s only by luck that the Empress Dowager can be threatened. If it wasn''t for Yue QingHan''s help, his muddleheaded father would not have known the true face of Feng Tingting. Now he can put Feng Tingting under house arrest in changtingxuan, so that she can reflect on herself and no longer think of harming her mother. However, there are two other things. Bai Ziyan is very suspicious of Feng Tingting, One is the death of Pan Ling, the former Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. The other is that he was assassinated several times. Depending on Yue QingHan''s network of information, he didn''t believe it and couldn''t find any clues. Entering the chamber of secrets, Yue QingHan is cleaning up the information he spied during this period. Seeing Bai Ziyan come in, he puts down his letter and takes a few steps. "Why, with your feet, I''m afraid I''ll be in Wenxing county early in the morning. Did you go to find that savage girl?" Yueqing reaches out his hand to embrace Baiziyan''s shoulder, but Baiziyan turns his head and gives him an eye knife. "What savage girl, do you think someone else has a name? How can your little master of tangtangyue''s family be so impolite?" Bai Ziyan''s cold expression widened his mouth in the cold moon. "Oh, ah Yan, I can''t see that you''re still a wife protector!" Yue QingHan has known Bai Ziyan since he was a child. Naturally, he knows that he has a cold and thin temperament. He is even more dismissive of so many aristocratic ladies, but he has never thought that he has moved his mind to Su''s girl now, and he has the meaning of not marrying her. "What, do you have a problem?" Bai Ziyan looks like a thin layer of ice, the moon is cold, and his eyebrows are bent around him. "Cheng, Cheng, Cheng, I have no problem. How dare I have any problem?" Yue QingHan said, reaching out to pick up a few secret letters: "my son, have a look?" Bai Ziyan took the letters in his hand and looked at them one by one. The colder he looked, the colder he looked. "How can it be? There is still no clue." Bai Ziyan''s letter is sweating. If he can get hold of it, Feng Tingting, even the Marquis''s office in Yuzhou, will not give it half a cent. "Feng Tingting is really an old fox. If it wasn''t for LV Yuantong, it would not be so easy for her to show her original shape this time. It''s just that Feng Susu, Feng Tingting''s sister, is an angry master in the Marquis''s mansion of Yuzhou. She has been living with her tail in her hands all these years. Although they have correspondence, they can get two letters from the spies, But there''s nothing suspicious about it. " Yue QingHan continued: "ah Yan, I know you doubt Yuzhou Prefecture, but Feng Su Su''s timid temperament is not like a ruthless person." All this is just a guess. Now there is no evidence and no clue. Bai Ziyan''s guess has to be shelved here. "That''s not necessarily. Rabbits will bite when they are worried. Ah Han, you can''t let the spies stare at you. It''s the fox who will show his tail sooner or later." Bai Ziyan''s face became colder and colder: "Feng Tingting used to be different. Who was his accomplice? I believe they will act soon." "Don''t worry, you can''t worry about my work. As long as they dare to show their fox tail, we will touch this line and catch them all. Don''t care if it''s going up the mountain and down the oil pot. I''m going to spend my life with a gentleman. " The moon is cold and the words are falling. It looks like death. But Bai Ziyan, looking at Yue QingHan''s face, put his hand on his shoulder and patted him: "don''t worry, when this matter is understood, the management right of official salt is yours." "What? Let the official salt management right go with the flow. You don''t know who I, our brother for many years, will help you!" Yue QingHan''s outstretched hand grasps Bai Ziyan''s hand, and the two clench into fists together. The tacit understanding in their eyes, perhaps only after experiencing a lot of things, can gradually become more trust, Bai Ziyan is so to Yue QingHan, Yue QingHan is even more so to Bai Ziyan. "By the way, according to the Scout''s report, Fang Jingrong is already at the post station in Wenxing County, and he is afraid that he will arrive at shenxuying soon." although Yue QingHan knows Fang Jingrong, he naturally knows that because of Feng Tingting, they have some bad feelings. He knows ah Yan''s temperament, but they are his friends, and he doesn''t want them to be embarrassed because of this. "Well, what are you afraid of me doing to him?" Bai Ziyan''s words are funny. "No, in my heart, ah Yan is the only one. However, ah Rong, I knew him when I was young. If there is something wrong with him, ah Yan doesn''t have to do it. I will teach him a good lesson." Yue QingHan knows about Arong''s temperament. In Yuzhou''s Marquis''s residence, because she is a commoner, she has received a lot of cold treatment since childhood. Now, because of King Jing''s introduction, Arong has become a servant of the household department. He naturally knows that Arong can be a servant of the household department, mostly because of Feng Tingting. Now she is under house arrest in changtingxuan, I''m afraid that Arong, the Minister of the household, is not stable. Now Arong is in the court. If he can climb up the backer outside King Jing''s mansion, he will have a better life. I just hope that he won''t make any big trouble when he is in shenxuying. Chapter 278 "Hum, don''t let me find out that Pan Ling''s case has something to do with him, otherwise it''s not as simple as losing his black hat." Bai Zi''s words are like a cold wind mixed with ice blowing on the cold face of the moon. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want Fang Jingrong to have something to do with it. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan eat something in the secret room, and discuss the next deployment of spies. When they come out of the eight prescription medicine shop, it''s already late. On the other hand, because of the emperor''s appointment, Fang Jingrong packed up his things and rushed to Wenxing county. After changing his clothes at the post station, he came to shenxuying. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the gate, he was stopped by the guard. He was in charge of what the camp said a few years ago. But now, with the emperor''s instruction, he came to the camp to hand over some things. Why can''t he even get in? "Lord Fang, I''m really sorry. You are now the Minister of the Ministry of household. You are not in charge of the shenxuying camp now. Lord Bai is not in the shenxuying camp now. We are two humble officials, and we can''t let you in. You''d better wait here." Fang Jingrong frowned at the bodyguard''s words. Xiao Wangye is Xiao Wangye. Just a few days later, he has treated these bodyguards well. Yi Qing, who is on patrol in shenforging camp, hears something moving at the door and comes out with the bodyguard to check. Standing at the door was Fang Jingrong, which really surprised him. "Lord Fang!" Yi Qing greets Fang Jingrong at the door with a happy face. Yi Qing was Fang Jingrong''s old time. When he was in charge of shenforging camp, they also sat together drinking tea and chatting. Now with him, Fang Jingrong thought that he could not lose face. Who knows from his mouth to hear the same words. "Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry. You''d better wait. Mr. Bai just sent a message saying that he will be here soon." As for when the adult will come back, in fact, Yi Qing is not too clear. He just received a letter from the adult. Surely the Qian family should have received a letter, too? At that time, there will be so many people outside the camp. In order to avoid Miss Qian, the adults will surely sneak into the camp. Fang Jingrong coldly asked him to wait. Then he would wait. He wanted to see how long the white man could keep him waiting. In the heart head is pressing a gas, hears behind him to have the movement. As soon as I looked back, I saw Qian Baoyin walking slowly towards him. She was accompanied by several guards, all holding lamps in her hands. The light shining on her face made Fang Jingrong amazing. The first time I saw Qian Baoyin, I was really at the gate of King Jing''s mansion. Fang Jingrong was so astonished that he kept in mind until today. When Qian Baoyin saw a man standing in front of shenforging camp, he asked the guards to take her to the door. When she got close, he saw that the man was not Bai Ziyan. Qian Baoyin''s face immediately cooled down. When he saw Yi Qing standing next to him, he quickly welcomed him: "Yi Qing, adult Bai hasn''t come back yet?" "Miss Qian, not yet." Yi Qing felt a sigh in her heart. It seems that the news of Qian''s family is really fast. She''s coming to the door so soon. I don''t know if the adult can go back to shenforging camp smoothly. Looking at Qian''s posture, I''m afraid few men can stand it. "When will he be back then?" Again, Qian Baoyin stamped his feet. "How can we know, Miss Qian? You''d better go back and wait. There are many mosquitoes this evening." Yi Qing slapped his neck and looked at a little bit of blood red in the palm of his hand, a bloody mosquito. When he said that, it was really a bit biting. Qian Baoyin hummed twice, and the guards behind her came immediately. Suddenly, there was a continuous crackling sound around her. "Well, kill all these mosquitoes, and no one will dare to bite this little girl." Qian Baoyin looked at Yi Qing with a proud face and continued: "I''m waiting here, but I don''t believe it. Today I can''t see the man of Bai." Yi Qing face DC cold sweat, heart way: white adult, I can only help you here, but the opposite woman, is too strong. The two people at the gate had to wait, but Yi Qing couldn''t stop them, so he took the patrol team to continue to patrol the shenforging camp. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Qian Baoyin is sleepy and yawns. But I don''t know that Fang Jingrong, who is standing beside her, has been watching her silently. So that Qian Baoyin inadvertently looked back and saw Fang Jingrong''s eyes fixed on her. Qian Baoyin subconsciously protected his chest and stepped back: "look again, I''ll pick out your dog''s eyes!" Fang Jingrong, knowing that it was really disrespectful of him to stare at a girl''s house like this, immediately made a gesture of apology: "Miss Qian, I''m disrespectful." "You must be impolite, but am I? I''m still a yellow flower girl. You can take care of your eyes. Although I''m born beautiful, you don''t know who you are. Do you want to eat swan meat? " Even if Qian Baoyin is stupid, he can see that the other person likes her. Otherwise, how can he stare at her? Fang Jingrong didn''t expect that Miss Qian misunderstood her so deeply. He quickly explained, "Miss Qian, are you misunderstood? I''m Fang Jingrong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. It''s the emperor''s intention to come here to forge camp. Although I was a little abrupt just now, I have absolutely no malice towards Miss Qian. " "Who knows if you have any malice? Stay away from me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re just a little housemaid. You want to keep up with my family. It''s a fool''s dream." Qian Baoyin gave Fang Jingrong a cold face, and then said, "Why are so many people who love sex in the world so much worse than my little prince?" Fang Jingrong''s words are white. "Miss Qian, the little prince has done something to upset the emperor. Now he has been removed from the title." Fang Jingrong doesn''t believe it. Now that the white man''s identity is gone, can the girl like him so much? Qian Baoyin is really frightened by Fang Jingrong''s words, but she shakes her head and laughs. Don''t cheat here. Do you envy Xiao Wang Ye and slander him here? The emperor and the Empress Dowager like the little prince so much. How can they get rid of his title? "Miss Qian, if you don''t believe me, you can ask these two gatekeepers. You don''t believe me, but they won''t tell lies." Fang Jingrong looked at the guard. At least he was the one under his hand. He would not let him in. To tell the truth, he would not shirk. "Miss Qian, Lord Bai has indeed been removed from the title." "What Lord Fang said about this is true." Two bodyguards, let Qian Baoyin almost untenable, this is not to say, let her marry Baiziyan is in order to get the power of King Jing''s house? How could everything have changed so much in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 279 Seeing that Qian Baoyin was lost, Fang Jingrong felt a little distressed. How could Bai Ziyan make Qian''s daughter sacrifice for him. "Miss Qian, you don''t know that your marriage to King Jing''s mansion has been terminated. I heard that this is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. I think the notice will be posted in a few days." Since he met the girl of the Qian family, he has been dreaming about her. Fang Jingrong knows very well that he is in love with her. Although he is only a servant of the household, he will try harder to make himself worthy of the status of the Qian family. The last news, which was originally a stone, hit Qian Baoyin heavily. The news of breaking the engagement, like a sharp sword, pierced her chest. She originally thought that she wanted to marry Bai Ziyan just because of the marriage of the Qian family and the king''s residence. But after hearing the news, her heart broke and she understood her mind clearly. It turned out that she fell in love with Bai Ziyan, even if he didn''t have the status of Lord, she still loved him. With the help of the guard, Qian Baoyin slows down. Fang Jingrong looks at Qian Baoyin walking towards him again. He is very happy. Maybe Miss Qian will accept his kindness. "Well, how about the Little Prince being removed from the title? No matter how poor he is now, he is also King Jing''s legitimate son, the real prince and nobles. He is hundreds and thousands of times better than you, a small household servant! If you like me, I''ll persuade you. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t like you Qian Baoyin''s cold words froze Fang Jingrong''s smile. Bai Ziyan watched it not far away, but he didn''t expect to see such a good play today. Since the girl of the Qian family was just a burden to him, he didn''t mind making a match between them? "Lord white!" The guard at the door saluted behind Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin turns her head and rushes forward regardless of the woman''s reserve. However, she is not stable as soon as Bai Ziyan hides her. If Fang Jingrong doesn''t take the opportunity to hold her, she is afraid that she will fall into the mud. "Miss Qian, you must have heard about our marriage. You don''t have to worry about me in the future." When Bai Ziyan entered the gate of shenforging camp, he didn''t even give Qian Baoyin the extra look in his eyes. Qian Baoyin''s mouth was crooked. She knew that the white man''s words were as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit, but when did she suffer such humiliation? "Miss Qian, are you ok?" Fang Jingrong also felt that Bai Zi''s words were a little too much, but after all, the identity of his son was there, and he couldn''t say anything. Qian Baoyin''s anger didn''t come out because of Bai Ziyan''s neglect. She lost face as a young lady of Qian family. She was respectful to her every day, but she didn''t know how to laugh at her behind her back. However, Qian Baoyin had another plan in mind. She wanted to ask the Empress Dowager face to face why a good marriage changed overnight? "Let''s go!" Before she left, Qian Baoyin took a look with clenching her teeth. She would come back. No one ever took what she saw away from her. After Qian Baoyin left, Fang Jingrong was led to the armory by Yi Qing. Bai Ziyan has been waiting for him there. During this period, all the items of the camp were clearly recorded in the book. After reading the book, Fang Jingrong found that the camp was more orderly under the administration of Bai Ziyan than under his administration. The forging of new weapons was also very successful, and the quality of several weapons produced was not bad. He thought that Bai Ziyan was just like other aristocratic CHILDES, Unexpectedly, he still has some real skills. Fang Jingrong has heard a lot about Bai Ziyan from Yue QingHan. All he knows is that he is indifferent and treats others lightly. Now it seems that he really has the capital to be indifferent to others. His excellent work is not tardy. This is obvious to all of the God forging camp. Even Yi Qing, can you see that he is determined to Bai Ziyan? I don''t know what method he used to win people''s hearts, but Fang Jingrong was secretly fighting. "Well, is there anything else to see?" Bai Ziyan''s voice is very cold. Jingrong has no good impression on him. Although he is impeccable in dealing with people, he is somewhat similar to Feng Tingting in disguise. He is too modest and does not leak. It always makes people feel that he is calculating something under his eyes. Compared with the censorship in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Fang Jingrong is naturally not comfortable. The story of King Jing''s mansion has spread. How can he not know? When his own aunt was treated like that, he naturally felt aggrieved. They bullied people together in King Jing''s mansion. Now he was just a little housemaid, and he could only swallow the grievance. If let him seize the opportunity, whether it is Cao Xi who bullies his mother, King Jing''s mansion who bullies his aunt, or Fang Yuanning who is against him everywhere, he will not let go. Fang Jingrong''s anger in his eyes converged a little, and he replied politely: "it''s really the son of the world. Now the shenxuying camp is well managed by you, and I can explain it to the emperor." Bai Ziyan secretly hooked his lips. Fang Jingrong naturally knew what he was thinking. Did he think he didn''t see that he was holding his breath? Sure enough, it''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, look at his posture. Do you really want to take this tone for Feng Tingting? Up to now, Feng Tingting is to blame herself and others. He wants to see how capable Fang Jingrong is. "You are tired after a long journey. I asked Yi Qing to clean up a room for you. Tomorrow, you can go to the foundry with me for inspection." The white son continued: "two days ago, I just made a batch of excellent weapons. I just want to check whether these weapons are easy to use. If you are also interested, please come to me tomorrow at Chenshi." Fang Jingrong, of course, can''t wait for him. He didn''t really compete with Bai Ziyan before. When he was in Shunjing during this period of time, he did a lot of hard work in practicing martial arts. This time, he wanted to win back all the losses he had lost before. How to say, he also wanted to take a bad breath for his aunt. Before Chen Shi arrived the next day, Fang Jingrong packed up and went to the martial arts arena. In the martial arts arena, there are weapons shelves placed in advance, with weapons, spears, swords, halberds, sticks, axes and hairpins on them. Facing the rising sun, Bai Ziyan heard the footsteps behind him and slowly opened his eyes. He went to the weapon rack, picked out a dagger, turned back to Fang Jingrong and said coldly, "you can pick any one." Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth. Damn it, this white man is so contemptuous. He chose the shortest weapon. Fang Jingrong won''t take advantage of him. I picked a weapon that I didn''t take advantage of the most. The hammer was heavy in my hand. I''m afraid it would weigh 100 kg. Chapter 280 Bai Ziyan''s words are in the corner of his mouth. He won''t lead Fang Jingrong''s love. When the time comes, the winner will depend on his ability. After only five rounds, Fang Jingrong''s hammer was blown away. He was sweating on his forehead. It was just a dagger. It was so powerful when he put it in Bai Ziyan''s hand. This time, he underestimated the enemy. "If you want to win me, take your best weapon." If Bai Ziyan remembers correctly, Fang Jingrong is the best at using swords. Although he is proud of his martial arts since he was a child, few people practice with him. Since Fang Jingrong has the heart to win him, why don''t he take this opportunity to let him see how far away he is from himself? Even if pan Ling''s death has nothing to do with him, it''s better to call him. Fang Jingrong hated the arrogance in Bai Ziyan''s eyes. Now he was disgusted by the tone of the other party''s words. He didn''t care whether he was a gentleman or not. He jumped to the weapon rack and took a sword to attack Bai Ziyan. That''s right. Bai Ziyan quickly blocked Fang Jingrong''s fast sword with a dagger. Just when Fang Jingrong thought that he was about to win, he suddenly felt that his weapon fell to the ground and a dagger hit his neck. He didn''t see what was going on at all. Fang Jingrong''s martial arts are really good. The only drawback is that he is too eager to win. Sometimes he is too eager to win, which often makes people ignore very important things. On the contrary, only by being calm and calm can he deal with all kinds of changes at any time. Although Fang Jingrong lost, he didn''t accept it. He clenched his fist tightly and was seen by Bai Ziyan. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he signed and said, "how can we have another round?" Move the dagger away from Fang Jingrong''s neck. Fang Jingrong quickly picks up the sword. He will make Bai Ziyan regret it. He doesn''t believe that he will be so unbearable that he can''t win a game. Fang Jingrong holds the sword again, and his body turns over quickly. Bai Ziyan''s body flies freely. Fang Jingrong is almost red eyed, but the sword is still knocked to the ground by Bai Ziyan. Although the dagger didn''t reach his throat, Fang Jingrong knew that if a general lost his weapon on the battlefield, it would be like death. "After all, we have made some decent weapons. The appearance of these weapons is not bad. Tomorrow, we will send them to Shunjing. All the generals should have their weapons this time." As Bai Zi said, he put the dagger on the weapon rack again, just like the competition just now, which never happened. But it was Bai Ziyan''s behavior that made Fang Jingrong''s heart even more angry. The hatred was like a seed, which rooted and sprouted in his heart. "Come on, let''s go to the forge." Bai Zi said and left. Fang Jingrong hit the ground under the martial arts arena with two fists, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He vowed that he would become stronger. He vowed that he would get back today''s humiliation one by one no matter what. After Qian Baoyin left shenforging camp that day, he worked as a carriage for three days and three nights. She got the news that her father was on a patrol in Shunjing. When she got to Shunjing, she went directly to their Qian family''s big house in Shunjing. As soon as she got out of the carriage, the guard at the door recognized that it was the young lady who had come back and rushed to meet her. Qian Jubao is thinking about something in his study. Just yesterday, lian''er sent a letter saying that the marriage between King Jing''s house and Qian''s family is over. The Empress Dowager has another favor and will look for another one. Qian Jubao is a businessman. Although it''s a pity that the marriage with King Jing''s house is over this time, since the Empress Dowager has come forward, the one who will look for Baoyin will be no worse, It''s just that the emperor gives the management right of the official salt to King Jing''s house. If it falls into the hands of Yue''s family, he can''t swallow it. Because of this headache, I heard the footsteps outside the door more and more urgent. Qian Jubao frowned. This is his baby daughter''s coming back. It''s at this point that Qian Jubao''s head hurts more now. "Miss, the master is busy inside. Let me take you to rest first." Outside the door, I heard the voice of the servant girl''s persuasion. The next moment, a force pushed the door open, and the little servant girl behind Qian Baoyin lowered her head and necked. "Go down!" Qian Jubao knows that his daughter has been spoiled by him since she was a child, but now she has left this arrogant problem, and now she has suffered a lot. Who is to blame? "Dad, why don''t you count my marriage?" Qian Baoyin angrily went into the house and sat down beside Qian Jubao: "at the beginning, I didn''t want to marry. You had to decide this marriage for me. Now I''m willing to marry, and you''ve ruined the marriage. I don''t care. Now I''m in love with Bai Ziyan, and I''m going to marry him." Qian Jubao sighed. As a daughter, he really can''t help it. "Baoyin, it''s the Empress Dowager''s meaning that the marriage is finished. I don''t know that the marriage is good. Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly change her meaning?" Qian Jubao continued: "the Empress Dowager''s side is with your aunt''s one heart, and my father thinks that something must have happened this time. Then the Empress Dowager changed her mind, but your aunt didn''t mention it in her letter. You child, what does the Empress Dowager mean? How can we break it? Even if you like Bai Ziyan, you have to follow the Empress Dowager''s will. " Qian Baoyin is full of grievances. Now when Qian Jubao talks about it, he is even more angry: "why do I have to listen to the Empress Dowager? Anyway, I''m also a miss of the Qian family. I grew up with a lot of fine clothes and good food! " Qian Jubao stood up and quickly closed the door. He didn''t forget to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Shh! My young lady, how dare you say anything! Who is the Empress Dowager? If you talk like this and are heard by others, you will lose your head! " Qian Jubao sat back on the stool, and his face turned pale with fear. Qian Baoyin threw Qian Jubao a white eye: "hum, is the Empress Dowager great? Can the Empress Dowager have anyone''s head? Dad, go and ask the empress dowager, what''s the matter with my marriage to King Jingfu? " Qian Jubao sighed. How could his daughter be so stubborn? Like a donkey, you can''t pull it back. "That empress dowager''s affair, how let us these common people go to ask, besides, have your aunt in, she also won''t make us money family suffer a loss, maybe after this, find husband for you, this is better than white son''s speech several times also probably!" Qian Jubao is very kind-hearted. He only hopes that his daughter can listen to a little bit. Chapter 281 After listening to Qian Jubao''s recitation, Qian Baoyin simply covered his ears with his hands: "don''t listen, don''t listen. Anyway, I''m going to marry Bai Ziyan. No one else can get into my eyes. If you don''t let me marry, I''ll go to a nunnery in the mountain for a hundred years!" As soon as Qian Baoyin said that, Qian Jubao''s face turned black. He has such a daughter. How can he bear her to become a nun? "Daughter, father is for your own good." With that, Qian Jubao said to the outside, "come on, take the young lady down. Don''t let her out without my orders. " Qian Jubao is a worried life. In order to prevent her daughter from getting into trouble and her idea of becoming a monk, she has to be locked up at home first. Maybe she will be able to have a good idea after that. Qian Baoyin was left and right by the two guards. Naturally, there was no room to fight back. She was dragged into the room. Hearing the wordy voice outside the door, she squatted on the ground and began to cry. Although Qian Jubao, who was listening to Qian Baoyin crying outside, was distressed, he had no choice but to swallow his nose and tears. On the other side of Longevity Palace, Qu lian''er went to accompany Zhao Yunshan early in the morning. It''s just for the sake of negotiation that Qian Baoyin should choose another husband. Qian Baoyin is not young now. Before, Qian Jubao''s vision was too high, and he also loved his daughter, so he wanted to keep her around for two more years. However, this time, Zhao Yunshan and Qu lianer had a long mind, that is, the earlier he made plans, the better. In Shunjing, King Jing''s mansion is one of the most important royal families. In the palace, the emperor is also the closest to King Jing''s mansion. There is a marquis in the palace, but he is also from the Queen''s side. In the future, he will help the queen. There are two princes, but they are not as bad as the emperor''s brothers. If you choose them, you can ask Zhao Yunshan and Qu lianer to do it. They are worried about this matter, so the female official Xu came to report that it was Hou Fangcheng Ye of Yuzhou who asked to see him. What is he doing here? Zhao Yunshan and Qu lianer look at each other, put down the pamphlet and play chess. With the Empress Dowager''s tacit consent, female officer Xu takes Fang Chengye into the palace, and then secretly steps down. "Empress dowager, I came to Beijing to do business this time. I specially brought some small gifts to honor you." Fang Chengye said and opened the brocade box he was holding. There, is a night pearl, bigger than pigeon eggs. Yuzhou Prefecture is not a rich place. Does it mean that the Marquis of Yuzhou can come to Shunjing with such a valuable gift? "Yes, the Marquis of Yuzhou will not just send me something when he comes to Shunjing this time. If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhao Yunshan always likes to watch the door and see the mountain. Naturally, he knows that these old ministers in the court are very crafty. He must have something in mind to take out such things. Fang Chengye smiles. He really has something to do this time. Didn''t he hear that the marriage between King Jing''s mansion and Qian''s family is yellow? He just came to Shunjing and offered himself. Although he was just a little Marquis of Yuzhou, his ancestors were really the founders of the country. Naturally, he knew that if he could climb up the tree of the empress dowager, the Marquis of Yuzhou might be able to restore his former scenery. Moreover, as long as you can climb up the tree of the empress dowager, it is not impossible to be a princess in the future. More importantly, he advance secretly by an unknown path. He is not in the middle of the dynasty, and has no entanglement with anyone. This is exactly what the Empress Dowager needs. And if he is a small Yuzhou Hou, if he can marry with the money family, he can hide the eyes of many people in the central and Northern Dynasties. "Empress dowager, Weichen came here because of the dog. He has long admired Miss Qian and wants to see her." Fang Chengye pauses and goes on: "I know that the dog is not a tool. It may not be worthy of Miss Qian. But as a father, I can guarantee that as long as the Empress Dowager can promote the marriage, my family in Yuzhou will go through fire and water for the Empress Dowager." Fang Chengye''s meaning is obvious enough. He doesn''t know where he heard the news. Now he''s here to ask for his son''s marriage? But if she agrees right away, doesn''t she think she has no one to use now? "Marquis of Yuzhou, I have to consider this matter. Go back first, and I will inform you at that time." Zhao Yunshan doesn''t seem to take Fang Chengye''s offer at ease. Fang Chengye is not angry either. He just puts the brocade box on the table and exits the hall. When Qu lianer sees Fang Chengye leave, he doesn''t look very well: "he''s just a little Marquis of Yuzhou. How dare he come here and ask for the marriage of Baoyin? Although the Qian family is in business, they will not be so greedy. She is my own niece after all, and I can''t harm her. " Zhao Yunshan reached out and patted Qu lian''er''s hand, indicating that she should be calm. "The Marquis of Yuzhou, who usually doesn''t show mountains and water, has never thought that he still has such a mind. How can he say that he is also a marquis? His ancestors were also the founders of Dashun. Since the emperor succeeded to the throne, Yuzhou government has gradually been neglected because of no special merits. In those years, the Marquis of Yuzhou was very appreciated by the emperor." Zhao Yunshan knows what Fang Chengye is thinking. He just wants to get several chances in the court because of her. This opportunity is not what everyone wants. Now Dashun is full of talents, and no one knows whether it is a pearl or buried in the sand. "Aunt, do you think the Marquis of Yuzhou can help her up?" Zhao Yunshan is worried about this. Now she has no children. When she is old, she needs someone who can support her wholeheartedly. Throughout Dashun, there is nothing better than King Jing''s house. However, the white son''s words from King Jing''s house just ruined the marriage and made her aunt depressed. Zhao Yunshan put down the last piece in her hand and said with a smile, "pity, you lost." Qu lian''er realized that he was completely absent-minded when he was playing chess. He didn''t know how to lose now. Zhao Yunshan picked up another chess piece and said, "it''s nothing more than a chess piece. Only by mastering the whole chess game can we be regarded as the final winner. Until the end, how can we know which chess piece is useful and which one is useless?" "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to lose the marriage of King Jing''s mansion. If it is prosperous, it will decline. After all, King Jing''s mansion has been prosperous for so many years. Who would have expected that it would be prosperous like this in the future?" Zhao Yunshan put down the chess piece in her hand as if she were thinking. Qu lian''er nodded as if she understood: "what my aunt said is reasonable. I listen to her." Chapter 282 In the evening, Qian Jubao received a letter from Qu lianer, which made the Empress Dowager''s meaning clear. It seems that the Empress Dowager intends to make up the marriage between Fang Yuanning, the legitimate son of Yuzhou Marquis, and Baoyin. Although the Yuzhou Marquis''s house is really not as good as king''s house, since this is the meaning of the empress dowager, is it necessary to support the Yuzhou Marquis''s house in the future? Unconsciously, Qian Jubao has come to Qian Baoyin''s boudoir. The maid just came out from the inside. Her forehead is full of sweat. Watch Qian Jubao come and report to her quickly. "Master, miss, she still refuses to eat." Qian Jubao''s face was cold. How could his daughter be so stubborn? "Go down first. Qian Jubao waved to the servant girl, and the servant girl bent down and retreated. " The guard outside the door opens the door. As soon as Qian Jubao enters, a teacup flies towards him. If he doesn''t hide fast, he will be smashed by the teacup. Before Qian Jubao came near, two more teacups were thrown over and fell to pieces on the ground. Angry Qian Jubao stepped forward and reached out to give Qian Baoyin a slap in the face. He just gave him a hand, but stopped in the air: "Baoyin, why are you so disobedient? Didn''t dad say that he wanted to arrange a better marriage for you? " Qian Baoyin angrily sat down on the chair: "no, I don''t, I''m going to marry Bai Ziyan." Qian Jubao''s eyes revealed his helplessness. His daughter, his dead enemy, was always annoyed by her. His father was still in pain. There was no way. He was used to it. Now, even if it was bitter, he had to eat it. With a sigh, Qian Jubao walked around to Qian Baoyin and said, "Baoyin, my father has found another marriage for you. It''s Fang Yuanning, the legitimate son of the Marquis of Yuzhou. Fang Yuanning is a talented man. He''s older than Bai Ziyan, but he knows how painful he is." "Listen to Dad, you must be right to marry him." Qian Jubao is very kind-hearted. He only hopes that Qian Baoyin can understand his hard work. As a daughter, he naturally hopes that she can live the best life. With the support of the Empress Dowager behind her back, it must be unlimited for the future of the Yuzhou marquis. Qian Baoyin knows that her marriage is just a marriage between government and business. But even if it is a marriage between government and business, she also wants to find one she likes. She finally finds one she likes. How can her father break up. "Dad, I don''t want to. I like Bai Ziyan. I''m going to marry him." Qian Baoyin sobbed and said, "Dad, if you love me, let me marry Bai Ziyan. My daughter really likes him." Qian Jubao knew that it was easy for Baoyin to get what he liked from childhood to adulthood. However, he was frustrated here in Baiziyan, so he stubbornly wanted to marry him. It was nothing more than a kind of obsession for what he didn''t get. But he knew that even if he wasted his breath, he would not get it, It''s impossible for Baoyin to listen. In this case, it''s better to lock her up first and wait until the right time to arrange for her to meet Fang Yuanning, the legitimate son of the Marquis of Yuzhou. When she meets Fang Yuanning and knows his kindness, she may give up the idea of marrying Bai Ziyan. "Baoyin, all my father has done is for your own good. You have to understand my father''s hard work." Qian Jubao said and suddenly left. As soon as he left, Qian Jubao was blocked in the room by the suddenly closed door. Outside the door with the sound of locking, also came the voice of Qian Jubao: "look at miss." Qian Baoyin in the room wiped her tears and bit her teeth. Now even her father doesn''t hurt her? Is it so hard for her to marry someone she likes? What she wanted was never taken away from her. When the sun was setting, Qian Jubao ordered the kitchen to make Qian Baoyin''s favorite snack and let it be delivered. Tired after a noisy day, Qian Baoyin lies on the bed and looks at the top of the bed with empty eyes. She doesn''t believe it. Can her father look at her and continue to be hungry? Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qian Baoyin quickly closed his eyes and squinted to see the people who came in put the cakes on the table. But after the man came in and put the cake, he didn''t leave. He noticed that the man''s eyes were looking at the bed. Qian Baoyin closed his eyes warily for fear that the other party might see something. Qian Baoyin closed his eyes for a while. He felt that there was no movement in the room. He thought that the pastry man had already left. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a close face, not Tong Ren. Who is it? "Are you all right, miss?" Tong Ren frowns. As soon as he comes back, he hears that the young lady has been locked up by the master. He looks for an opportunity to disguise himself and come in to deliver cakes to the young lady. He takes the opportunity to check the situation of the young lady. Seeing the servant girl''s clothes on Tong Ren''s body, Qian Baoyin has a plan in mind. "Miss, I can''t. If the master knows, he will kill me!" Tong Ren desperately grabs his clothes and blushes to the root of his neck. "Shh! Keep your voice down. You''re afraid no one will hear you, aren''t you? I''m not saying that we''ve changed our clothes. I''ll sneak out. When I take off, I''ll find a way to save you. " Qian Bao''s big eyes reveal his expectation. But has never seen Qian Baoyin, this time requests own Tong Ren, how can resist Qian Baoyin''s this attack? "If you don''t save me, you''ll have the heart to see me go on hungry like this. Tong Ren, Miss Ben is very kind to you on weekdays." Seeing that Tong Ren released his hand to protect his clothes, Qian Baoyin continued to attack. "Well, miss, you must be careful when you get out." In Wenxing County, Tong Ren has seen with his own eyes how much his young lady likes Bai Ziyan. He has also heard a little about her breaking her engagement with Bai Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that this time she was so stubborn and refused to eat because she insisted on marrying Bai Ziyan? If he doesn''t help Miss, miss is likely to get sick because she is starving herself. Tong Ren''s heart aches inexplicably. Qian Baoyin turns to the back of the screen. Tong Ren takes off his clothes and puts them on the shelf of the screen. A moment later, Qian Baoyin changed his clothes and simply combed her maid''s head. As long as she didn''t make a sound when she went out, the doorman would not find out. Then Tong Ren quickly changed into Qian Baoyin''s clothes and lay on the bed with his back to the door. Qian Baoyin knocked on the door as he picked up the box containing cakes. The boy standing at the door yawned. The young lady was really noisy. He had been standing at the door for so long, but he didn''t see the young lady eat a bite. Before the pastry maid left with the food box, he deliberately confirmed the person lying on the bed. He also shook his head helplessly and locked the door. Chapter 283 Qian Jubao had no choice but to take the money. The day after his daughter left, he wrote to the Marquis''s office in Yuzhou. The Marquis of Yuzhou is prepared to go to Shunjing this time. Although there are so many powerful and powerful families in Dashun, it is clear from his investigation that there is no marriage partner of the right age in his family, or he has already formed a clique in the court. The Empress Dowager is a smart man. It is better to use those people to make his fortune clean. After returning to the house and changing into clean clothes, Cao Xi was called into the house. These days, new cloth has arrived in the clothing shop. When Cao Xi went by, he made several sets of autumn clothes for himself, Fang and Yuanning. They are in Yuzhou, but she is also the wife of Yuzhou. She can''t lose face in eating and wearing. This time, the master said that he was going to Shunjing. It seemed that he was doing something important. As soon as he entered the Marquis''s house, Liu Dadong came to inform him that the master wanted to see her and let the servant girl make sure that there was nothing wrong with her dress. After that, Cao Xi followed Liu Dadong to Fang Chengye''s residence. "Master!" When the door is opened, Cao Xi sits on Fang Chengye''s lap with his waist twisting. Fang Chengye fondly touches her long hair like a waterfall and enjoys the fragrance from Cao Xi''s hair. Although Cao Xi is not young, she has kept it good all these years. She has been eating all kinds of beauty recipes. In addition, she heard that the Ning Yu pill sold by the Chang''an medical center in Wenxing county has the effect of keeping the beauty. So she sent someone to buy it for two months. But I didn''t expect that the effect of Ningyu pill was so good that she only took it for half a month, but her skin was several times better than before. "Xi''er, what prescription have you used recently? Your skin is no worse than those 20-year-old girls." Fang Chengye says and kisses Cao Xi on the face. Cao Xi''s heart is full of happiness after this kiss. Anyway, her mother''s family has plenty of money. Even if she eats the Ning Yu pill every day, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the Cao family. Fang Chengye hugged Cao Xi in his arms and said with a smile, "we Yuzhou Prefecture are going to be lucky soon." Cao Xi couldn''t help but ask: "master, what do you mean?" "This trip to Shunjing is really not in vain. You motherfucker, you can discipline Yuanning well during this period of time. Don''t let him make trouble outside any more." Fang Chengye pauses and continues: "I''ve found him a marriage. The object of his marriage is Qian Baoyin, the first lady of the Qian family?" "What?" Cao Xi could not help but grow up his mouth, and his pupils enlarged: "master, you are not talking about the richest man in Shunjing, Qian family, are you?" Fang Chengye nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "besides their money family, who else? This king''s mansion is really ignorant, but they can''t get married. God is really helping us. As long as Yuanning marries the eldest lady of the Qian family, we''ll wait for the hot drinks with the help of the Empress Dowager. " Cao Xi happily put his hand around Fang Chengye''s neck and gave him three kisses in the face: "master, you''re so powerful." "You, now we are all ready. We only owe Dongfeng. I heard that Miss Qian has escaped from Shunjing now. I guess she must go to Wenxing county to find Bai Ziyan. You ask Yuanning to prepare for a trip to Wenxing county. No matter what, we have to firmly grasp this marriage. As long as Miss Qian nods, we will go to Wenxing County later, But it''s just splendor and wealth! " Fang Chengye puts Cao Xi down from his arms. He doesn''t dare to delay at all. Whether he can get on the same boat with the Empress Dowager or not depends on whether his son can become a tool. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll go out now and call Yuanning back. Let him prepare and go to Wenxing county to wait for the big lady of the Qian family. Then, you can wait for the good news." As Cao Xi said this, he rushed out of the door and happened to meet Feng Su Su at the door. No matter how hard Feng Su Su tried to smile, she was already cool. When she heard that the master had come back, she went to the kitchen to prepare some cakes. But she didn''t think about it. Just now she was outside and heard the conversation inside. When did the Marquis of Yuzhou think about it for her? What is she looking forward to after all these years? When Cao Xi passed by Feng Su Su, he deliberately stopped, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "why, did you hear what he said just now? What if your sister became king Jing''s concubine? How about your son being a houseboy? In the end, isn''t it to be trampled on by me? In the future, you are like an insect. You can live secretly in the corner. Don''t let me find that you have other thoughts. Otherwise, it''s easy for the Cao family to crush such an insect. " The disgust and disdain on Cao Xi''s face made Feng Su Su hate herself who lived like an insect. She used to be such a proud woman. How could she live like this? Marquis of Yuzhou is just a jerk. If she had known for a long time that there would be endless humiliation after she married her home, she would rather live a lonely life than marry in with a beautiful vision. In the end, it would be her own sin and have nothing to do with others. Even though she hated herself like this, life still had to go on. She didn''t believe it. Feng Su Su would lose all the time. She held back her tears and stabilized her mood. Then Feng Su Su entered the room. Even if she knows what happened between Fang Yuanning and Qian Baoyin, she will pretend not to know. Since the other party is pressing her step by step, let''s rely on each other''s ability in the future. It''s still unknown who can win the favor of Miss Qian. Feng Su Su goes in, puts the cake on the table and rubs Fang Chengye''s shoulder as usual. Fang Chengye leans back on the chair and soon falls asleep. As far as Feng Su Su is concerned, all she can rely on now is herself. The man in front of her once treated her heart and soul, but she couldn''t get his attention at all. Men are all the same. Only when she is strong enough can Fang Chengye feel regret for what he did today. When Feng Su Su came out of the house and went back to her residence, she secretly wrote a letter to Fang Jingrong. She knew that ah Rong was in shenxuying at the moment. If there was no accident, the first lady of the Qian family would send her to the door in a few days. If she could seize this opportunity, their mother and son might be well-known. She would like to have a look, How can Cao Xi be arrogant and domineering to her? Chapter 284 For the past half a month, Su Miaomiao has been making the powder pills she promised to provide to the prince. As soon as they were finished, she packed all the powder pills into the bag. She didn''t care about lunch, so she went to shenxung camp. Bai Ziyan and Fang Jingrong are almost handed over. It is estimated that the time is almost up, and he is waiting on the way to shenforging camp. But back and forth is that intersection, can he follow Yi Qing to wonder bad. Your honor, are you waiting for someone? Look at him. He looks like a man who suffered from unrequited love in the village next door. But he is not sure. After all, Lord Bai is not an ordinary man. How can he suffer from unrequited love like those ordinary men? It''s just like him. "My Lord, let''s go to other intersections for patrol?" Yi Qing lowered her voice for fear that Bai would hit him on the board if he was not happy. Who knows, he didn''t seem to notice what he said? Yi Qing swallows and spits. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she sees Bai Ziyan facing a figure not far away. The figure was wearing a dark blue long shirt and looked thin. When he came close behind Lord Bai, he could see that the man was Mr. Su. Yi Qing''s whole body chills and shivers. It seems normal for adults to have dark diseases. Su Miaomiao sees Bai Ziyan and hands him the bag impolitely. Bai Ziyan takes it and walks with Su Miaomiao side by side. Yi Qing followed behind and wiped the sweat on his forehead. When did the adult get used to walking side by side with others? Whether he was on patrol or out on business, he was always used to not letting others follow too closely. Bai Ziyan''s hand, unconsciously trying to hook Su Miaomiao''s shoulder, was opened by Su Miaomiao, but Yi Qing was startled, for fear of Bai Ziyan''s attack. Although master Bai didn''t work in shenforging camp for a long time, he was more severe than Fang Jingrong, who was famous before. Don''t mention the whole shenforging camp, But Yi Qing has never seen anyone so close to Lord Bai? QingHan had been here several times that month, and his relationship with the adults was different. But most of the adults kept a three-step distance. Unlike at this moment, the adults almost stuck to Mr. Su consciously or unconsciously? Thinking about it, Yi Qing felt numb on her scalp. Unconsciously, she arrived at the gate of shenforging camp. Bai Ziyan turned around and said coldly to Yi Qing: "you go to patrol first. Don''t bring anyone to the warehouse to disturb me without my order. Remember, it''s anyone!" "Don''t worry, my Lord." With the last lesson, even if it is to fight for life, Yi Qing also dare not have the slightest neglect. Seeing Bai Ziyan and Su Gongzi go in, Yi Qing is relieved and calls two brothers of shenforging camp to patrol with them. When Fang Jingrong arrived at the gate of shenforging camp, he happened to meet Yi Qing, who came back from a patrol. "Mr. Fang, Mr. Bai is here to receive distinguished guests. It''s not convenient to meet you." Yi Qing told Fang Jingrong truthfully, but Fang Jingrong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. A few days ago, he received a letter from his mother, saying that his father intended to let the Fang family marry the Qian family. The spy reported that the Qian family''s eldest daughter would arrive in Wenxing County these two days, while his eldest brother, who had come to Wenxing county a few days ago, must be waiting for the arrival of the Qian family''s eldest daughter. This lady of Qian family is the woman he likes. When her engagement with Bai Ziyan is over, he can''t watch his beloved woman destroyed by his elder brother. What''s more, he knows that his elder brother is very busy, but he has been supporting people outside these years, and he can''t be worthy of this lady of Qian family. Just thinking about it, I heard footsteps approaching behind me. As soon as I looked back, I saw the young lady of the Qian family. Qian Baoyin came towards him in a purple dress. Qian Baoyin''s skin is very white. Her purple gauze skirt further sets off her white and tender skin. She seems to be in a hurry. There are beads of sweat on her forehead. When she walks by Fang Jingrong, a unique breath of a girl rushes into his nose. It''s true that women and villains are hard to support. It''s just a few days after we left Miss Qian''s family. I see it again! Yi Qing sighed helplessly. This year, he is in a bad time. It seems that he should go back and find a fortune teller to do a good job. See Yiqing hand in front of her, Qian Baoyin small mouth toot up with a soy sauce bottle like: "good you Yiqing, really haunted, go to tell your family, I Qian Baoyin came, I''m waiting for him here today, I escaped this time, I came to Wenxing County for him, you don''t know how much I suffered on the way." Yi Qing''s head is getting big. The lady of Qian family is very respectable. Now she is in such a big sun. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it. But when he thinks about his neck, he still chooses to stand with the adults. "Miss Qian, I think you''d better go. Our adults are receiving distinguished guests at the moment. We can''t get out for a while. If you are damaged by the sun, we can''t afford it." Yi Qing body a turn, make please go gesture. Qian Baoyin''s eyes were wide open, her arms crossed to her chest. She didn''t want to leave now: "Cheng, you said wait, I''ll wait here, I don''t believe it, your adults won''t come out today?" After Qian Baoyin''s death, Tong Ren, seeing that the young lady is so stubborn, can''t help but feel distressed. His identity is just too humble. Even if he feels distressed, is he afraid that the young lady won''t see him as a mere bodyguard? "Miss, you can sit here first. At least it will be cooler." Tong Ren helped Qian Baoyin to find a clean place to sit down, while he stood against the sun to create a cool place for Qian Baoyin. Seeing this, Fang Jingrong could not help clenching his fist. He knew that Miss Qian liked Baiziyan, but unexpectedly, she liked him so much. In order to find Baiziyan, he gave up the dignity of a woman and was rejected. You know, Qian Baoyin is worthy of all the beautiful things in the world. This Baiziyan is really ignorant. I don''t know how long she waited. Qian Baoyin sat on the ground drowsy. Hearing the sound of God forging camp opening, she subconsciously stood up. What came out was actually Bai Ziyan, and behind him was a man. Although he was a little thin, his eyes were as bright as the stars in nine days, and even Qian Baoyin was a little ashamed. Chapter 285 With the help of Tong Ren, Qian Baoyin stood up and sat for too long. His legs were numb. Seeing Bai Ziyan again, Qian Baoyin''s heart beat faster. Just when Qian Baoyin was about to stop Bai Ziyan, he saw that he looked at the people around him with gentle eyes. A stream of jealousy started from the bottom of his heart. She had never seen Bai Ziyan, who looked at someone with such a gentle look, which was like looking at his sweetheart, but he really shouldn''t have used this kind of look on a man. "Ah Yan!" Qian Baoyin was full of joy, but what he met was Bai Ziyan''s cold eyes. He didn''t have any extra expression on himself except for the cold. Qian Baoyin''s heart of victory and defeat was aroused. Isn''t she worse than a man? Just when Qian Baoyin rushes forward and wants to catch Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi talk about hiding. If Tong Ren didn''t react fast enough to catch Qian Baoyin, she would have fallen a lot. Su Miaomiao stands still, she and Qian Baoyin are really enemies? But this money is really haunting, but looking at her red eyes to see the white speech, is she to the white speech marriage, not dead. Anyway, it''s none of her business today, and she''s too lazy to take care of it. But just now, Qian Baoyin obviously came for her. Su Miaomiao wondered, did Qian Baoyin recognize her as the person who played with her that day? "Shizi, you feel bad about a girl''s family. If it comes out, won''t you be afraid to damage the reputation of King Jing''s mansion?" Not far away, Fang Jingrong, who saw this scene in his eyes, couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward two steps and wanted to find a way for Qian Baoyin. But when he opened his mouth, he was accepted by Qian Baoyin: "what are you? This is my business with ah Yan. " Fang Jingrong is a man in the end. It''s hard to avoid losing face when he is said so by the woman he likes. However, he has nothing to do now. He can only count all his resentments on Bai Ziyan. "Then I''ll go back first." Now the situation is a little complicated. Su Miaomiao is afraid that staying will inevitably be affected. It''s better to go back early. But before she took two steps, Qian Baoyin rushed over and put his hand in front of her: "don''t go yet." Su Miaomiao is so unreasonable. She likes Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to her. She has nothing to do with her. "Who are you?" According to Qian Baoyin''s intuition, this man is not simple. If he is a man, he has a face as delicate as a woman. He is clearly wearing coarse cloth clothes, but his eyes are transparent and his skin is white. He is more handsome than the sons of that aristocratic family. Is it hard for Bai Zi to say that he likes men? Qian Baoyin hasn''t heard of it. What''s the habit of breaking one''s sleeves? Su Miaomiao shrugs. She is too lazy to argue with such unreasonable women as Qian Baoyin. "I''m just here to send something from Mr. Bai. Isn''t the girl here to find him?" It''s not easy for Su Miaomiao to avoid Qian Baoyin. She didn''t like to get into such trouble. However, as soon as she bypassed Qian Baoyin, another person blocked her way. Su Miaomiao looked up and found that it was Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong and Yue QingHan are friends. He thought that he was rescued by Su Miaomiao because he was in danger in Lingxi mountain. He didn''t expect to meet him again today. "Miss Su, long time no see." Fang Jingrong spoke lightly, but Su Miaomiao tilted his mouth. It''s really not the right time to meet each other. When he called, didn''t everyone know that Su Miaomiao was a woman? First of all, Yi Qing''s eyes widened. He also said that Lord Bai had fallen in love with a man. Unexpectedly, this young master Su was actually a daughter, so he was relieved. "Mr. Fang, long time no see." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, she felt chilly at the back of her neck. She didn''t have to turn her head. She knew that now Qian Baoyin was afraid to tear her heart. Mr. Su? Miss Su! It suddenly dawned on Qian Baoyin that she was so familiar with this person. It turned out that she was the smelly girl in Baixi village. She cheated her on that day, but she didn''t ask her. Now she came to her door. "Miss Su, do we still have an account to settle?" Qian Baoyin is biting her teeth and says that no one dares to play tricks with her for so many years. She is going to get back the anger she suffered before today. "Tong Ren, go and teach her a lesson. I''ll give you ten Liang silver for a blow." Qian Baoyin looks at Su Miaomiao coldly, dare to offend her? It''s killing me. Tong Ren rolled up his sleeve. Although he was in a bit of a dilemma, it was the meaning of the young lady after all. Although he didn''t know what hatred the young lady had with the girl, the person who offended the young lady must not be a good thing. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s shallow mouth, Bai Ziyan knew that little lady wanted to move her muscles and bones? Although Tong Ren has some Kung Fu, he wants to be close to the little lady. I''m afraid he will have to practice for several years. Anyway, as long as the little lady is happy, everything will be OK. Anyway, when the sky falls down, he''ll be responsible for his own daughter-in-law. Seeing that Bai Ziyan didn''t stop him, Qian Baoyin laughed to herself, and she said, how can Shizi let a good young lady dislike her and go to like a village girl? It is to be able to take advantage of this opportunity, good lesson this don''t know to die of wench, call her later leave the son of the world far some. Tong Ren step by step close to the hands of the fist of the bang bang, in front of this in the end is a girl, he wanted to teach her, just at the beginning did not want to try his best. But before his fist hit the girl, the girl''s figure quickly dodged. At first, Tong Ren didn''t care. He thought the girl was lucky to dodge, but after several rounds, he couldn''t get close to the girl. Before long, Tong Ren was so tired that he was sweating all over his head and looked at Qian Baoyin angrily. This Tong Ren is really useless, can''t even catch a girl? When Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard, she was most proud of her speed. For a long time, she had not moved her muscles and bones. Since Qian Baoyin recognized her, it happened to remind her that Tong Ren couldn''t get close to her, so that she could be more restrained. Although some worried that the Qian family''s eldest daughter was going to find trouble with her family, since Liang Zi was married, she couldn''t just flinch. Instead, she thought it was their family''s bullying and made an inch. Chapter 286 "Damn it! If you hide again, don''t blame me for being rude Qian Baoyin gas straight grinding teeth, but can only stand on the side of the teeth. "Enough! Where is the camp of God forging? You are not allowed to play around here Looking at the little lady''s movements, the muscles and bones are not so good. Bai Ziyan reaches forward and protects Su Miaomiao behind her. Originally, Tong Ren couldn''t get close to Su Miaomiao, but now there is Bai Ziyan in front of him. He knows that King Jing''s house means to give him a hundred courage, and he can''t fight against King Jing''s house. Although there is gas in the heart, but still obediently came to Qian Baoyin''s behind, see oneself like of man, so protect a woman in front of oneself, Qian Baoyin''s jealousy want to go crazy. "Miaomiao, go back first. I''ll take care of it here." Bai Ziyan looks back at Su Miaomiao with tenderness in his voice. Qian Baoyin has never seen Bai Ziyan treat any woman so tenderly. That woman is just a village girl. How can she compare with their Qian family? As soon as Su Miaomiao left, Qian Baoyin wanted to keep up with her. Unexpectedly, Bai Ziyan stopped in front of her, and her voice was even colder: "Qian Baoyin, you must also know my means. Although I don''t beat women, if other women offend my women, don''t blame me, Bai Ziyan. Let''s put the ugly words first." "White man says you!" Money treasure silver heart inside of grievance very much, this white son speech, unexpectedly because a village girl to her so? You know, even if she''s cheating, the whole Dashun man will be fawning on her, but the white man turned a blind eye to her. "Qian Baoyin, if I remember correctly, we don''t have any relationship now. If you pester me again, don''t blame me for being impolite." Bai Ziyan said that he would turn his head and go. When he entered shenxuying, he told Yi Qing: "from now on, no one in shenxuying is allowed to put money, treasure and silver in, or else he will lose his head." Looking at the figure that Bai Ziyan left, Qian Baoyin''s lips turned purple and his whole body trembled. "What shall we do, miss?" Tong Ren is the first time to see a young lady like this, and he is afraid that she will be angry. Qian Baoyin turned around and gave Tong Ren a slap. The slap was solid on Tong Ren''s face. He was not unable to avoid it. He just thought that if the young lady could spread her anger on her, he might feel better. "Useless things! We, the money family, are really raising you for nothing Although Qian Bao and Yin hate each other, she has nothing to do now. She will find a chance to get back the humiliation she suffered today. They have a lot of money in their family. As long as they have money, many people will work for them. "Let''s go. Miss Ben is tired." Under the sun, Qian Baoyin felt that she was getting rid of her skin. She had to find a place to take good care of her skin. Who knows just walk two steps to see Tong tough like wood standing in place, suddenly impatient: "go ah, how not to go!" "Miss, when we come to Wenxing county this time, we don''t have much money with us. We''ve spent almost all of it." Miss Qian has always been a big spendthrift. Tong Ren knows that she can''t bear any hardship. But this time, because they escaped from Shunjing, the master even told the businesses in all parts of the Qian family that they can''t let Miss Qian take money, so they have little money left. Qian Baoyin''s face turned black. Why is she against everything now? Just now, she was bullied by a village girl. Now, she can''t even get by with money? What happened just now is in Fang Jingrong''s eyes. He can hold his anger. Anyway, now that Bai Ziyan is falling out with Miss Qian, he can just take advantage of it. "Miss Qian, if you don''t dislike it, you can eat and live in Wenxing County on my head." Fang Jingrong stepped forward in a polite way. If Fang Jingrong doesn''t speak, Qian Baoyin really ignores such a person. Now there is a big wrongdoer who is willing to control food and drink. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about it. However, she knows what the other party''s idea is. Her money family is so rich that she can''t be easily bribed by money. Qian Baoyin narrowed his eyes and said, "I tell you, don''t think you will be moved if you control my food and drink. You are not the only one who is willing to pay for me. You''d better not do anything wrong." Fang Jingrong was glad to see that Qian agreed. Now as long as he can get close to Qian, he has nothing else to ask for: "Qian is not an ordinary woman, so we Fang Jingrong dare not be abrupt." "Well, lead the way." Qian Baoyin said, then turned to leave, Fang Jingrong and Tong Ren followed her closely. Fang Jingrong''s Inn deliberately evaded the biggest one in Wenxing county and lived in Dongping Inn, which was not close to it. Although this inn is not as good as the Best Inn in Wen Xing County, but fortunately, the decoration in the inn is also elegant. When Fang Jingrong came in with money and treasure, Fang Yuanning was arranged to see it in Wen Xing county''s eye liner. Fang Yuanning, who was brought by the eyeliner to Dongping Inn, happened to hit Fang Jingrong on the head. "Fang Jingrong, don''t you know that my father intends to make me marry Qian Baoyin? You don''t pee to take care of yourself. You''re just a concubine of the Marquis of Yuzhou. Isn''t this miss of the Qian family like you? " Fang Yuanning is not polite at all. Fang Jingrong is just like a mouse with his tail between his legs. I didn''t expect that he has become the servant of the household, and he still does this kind of rat business? You know, this time he came, he was quite sure that he would take Miss Qian. How could he let a waste of Yuzhou Marquis''s house spoil his good deeds? At the moment, Fang Yuanning''s look at Fang Jingrong is blatant contempt, which is exactly what Fang Jingrong can''t tolerate. He is the concubine of Yuzhou marquis. Does he deserve to be trampled on? What he''s doing now is just to change his own destiny. Besides, he really likes Miss Qian. Why can''t he compete with Fang Yuanning? "Fang Yuanning, my father wants to fix up the marriage between you and Miss Qian, but this marriage also needs Miss Qian''s nod. As for who she will marry in the end, let''s rely on our ability." Fang Jingrong''s mouth has been on the edge of his mouth for so many years. This time, it''s the most calming time for him. Seeing Fang Yuanning''s appearance of eating flies, Fang Jingrong''s heart is very happy. "You dare to disobey my father''s will. You''ll wait for my father to punish you." When Fang Yuanning walked into Dongping Inn, he spat at Fang Jingrong. He wanted to see if the young lady of the Qian family had so little eyesight? Choose Fang Jingrong instead of him? Chapter 287 After taking a bath, Qian Baoyin changed his clothes and went to Wenxing county from Shunjing. He was tired after making a scene in front of shenxung camp. He leaned against the bed and had a fight unconsciously. "Miss, Mr. Fang wants to see you!" As soon as Tong Ren came down the stairs, he met Fang Jingrong. Behind him was a man who looked similar to Fang Jingrong. After all, Mr. Fang had helped his young lady. Tong Ren took them upstairs. Qian Baoyin''s head pricked down and immediately woke up. As soon as he went to bed, he came to disturb him again. Qian Baoyin made up in front of the bronze mirror, and then he went to open the door. "Miss, the young master said," I''m looking for you. " Tong Ren points to the man beside Fang Jingrong. Qian Baoyin gives him a cursory look. She really doesn''t know him. It''s said that Miss Qian is very beautiful. Now when I see her, she is even more beautiful than in the painting. She is really a lady of a big family. But for example, those vulgar powder Yuanning had seen before are much better. "Miss Qian, I''m Fang Yuanning, the legitimate son of the Marquis of Yuzhou." Fang Yuanning raised his head and straightened his chest. What''s more, he deliberately dressed up before he came. He didn''t believe it. Can Qian Baoyin escape from him? "Oh, so you are Fang Yuanning!" Qian Baoyin saw that Fang Yuanning was nothing more than that. She had imagined many times what kind of marriage her father had found for her, but it was no different from those dandies of aristocratic families. What Qian Baoyin said was that she had been spoiled since childhood, and that she should marry such a gorgeous man as Bai Ziyan, It''s not the slightest bit of difference from Bai Zi''s words. No one, the moon is close at hand, will give up the moon to pick the dark stars beside. Fang Yuanning didn''t see the disdain in Qian Baoyin''s eyes. He continued with a smile: "Miss Qian, I''ve packed the Best Inn in Wenxing county. According to your identity, how can I live in such a shabby place? I''m here to invite Miss Qian to go." Comfortable beds, gorgeous rooms, such a place who do not want to live, but with Qian Baoyin see Fang Yuanning''s appetite, really nothing. Fang Jingrong is also here... Elder brother, I don''t think Miss Qian wants to go with you. Let''s leave Miss Qian alone. Miss Qian must be tired from Shunjing to Wenxing county. Let''s let her have a good rest here. Fang Yuanning, of course, knows what Fang Jingrong is up to. No matter what, he has an engagement with Miss Qian. How can he see that Miss Qian still needs to spend other men''s money to stay in an inn? If this goes out, where will he lose face? Once Fang Jingrong said that, Qian Baoyin was really tired, and inadvertently yawned. Fang Yuanning, the son of the Marquis of Yuzhou, would not be so indifferent, but at this time, he didn''t want to lose half a cent on this idea. "Miss Qian, I think you''d better come with me. I''ve already had people tidy up there. You are so delicate, Miss Qian. Living in such a place will inevitably make you uncomfortable." Fang Yuanning continued with a smile: "besides, Miss Qian lives in an inn with me. If there''s anything I need, I can go to help you? Why does Miss Qian feel aggrieved to live in this poor place? " Qian Baoyin turns her eyes. Fang Yuanning is really persistent. It seems that if she doesn''t give him a bad impression, he really thinks that Qian Baoyin is easy to chase. What their money family needs most is money. How can they be bribed by his little favor? It seems that Fang Yuanning underestimated their financial resources. "It''s very good for me to live here now. The only thing I''m not satisfied with is that I was bullied by a village girl today. I can''t swallow this breath now. If you can take this breath for me, I''ll live with you." After thinking about it, Qian Baoyin still can''t swallow this tone, even if there is a white man to protect him? She just wanted to make it hard for the cheap girl in the Su family. Fang Yuanning was stunned and quickly flattered: "there are people who don''t have long eyes. They dare to make trouble with Miss Qian. Don''t worry. It''s all up to me. Isn''t it a little village girl? Today, I''ll go to find that village girl to settle accounts. If I don''t beat that village girl, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m not sexual!" Qian Baoyin takes an impatient look at Fang Yuanning. She really doesn''t like him. Although she is the legitimate son of Yuzhou Marquis, she is obviously a little worried. It''s not as calm as Fang Jingrong standing beside him. However, Qian Baoyin can make good use of him. Even if she can''t get angry, it''s good to find some trouble for Su''s cheap girl. It''s not hard to find that cheap girl''s home. It''s not hard to find out as soon as you inquire about Baixi village. What''s more, Qian Baoyin has been to that place before. After telling Fang Yuanning about Su''s address, Fang Yuanning claps his chest. "Don''t worry, Miss Qian. Just wait for my good news." When Fang Yuanning went out, he deliberately turned back and gave Qian Baoyin a full smile: "Miss Qian, it''s just a piece of cake for me. At this time, you can ask your subordinates to help you pack up your things. When I tie the village girl up, let her kneel down and beg for mercy." After Fang Yuanning left, Fang Jingrong involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth. Fang Yuanning''s going this time is no different from asking for his own misfortune. It''s lucky that he won''t lose face with his three legged Kung Fu. However, as soon as he thinks of the way he was taught by Su Miaomiao, Fang Jingrong''s heart can''t help cheering up. "Why, are you happy to see my girl being bullied?" Seeing the corner of Fang Jingrong''s mouth, Qian Baoyin angrily pushes him out of the house. Unfortunately, there is a great disparity in strength. After pushing for a long time, Fang Jingrong doesn''t even move a step. Damned Fang Jingrong, just a concubine of Yuzhou Marquis, dare to fight against her Qian Baoyin? Qian Baoyin''s angry appearance fell into Fang Jingrong''s eyes, and the radian of Fang Jingrong''s mouth became more and more curved. "You are happy when you see that I am not happy, aren''t you?" Seeing that he could not be pushed, Qian Baoyin simply ignored him and sat on the chair with his back to him. "Miss Qian, why don''t we make a bet?" Fang Jingrong suddenly became interested. He seldom bet. This time, if Fang Yuanning comes back from his bad luck, maybe he can take advantage of it and make Qian have a good impression on him? This Fang Jingrong, bullying her, still want to bet with her? I don''t know what''s going on in his head, but since he made a bet, if she didn''t respond, it seemed that there was no way to send him away. "How to gamble? Tell me?" Qian Baoyin turns around, but she wants to see what tricks Fang Jingrong can play? Chapter 288 "Miss Qian, I bet Fang Yuanning will come back in frustration later." Fang Jingrong stopped and continued: "although I''m not talented, it''s OK to give Miss Qian a little breath." As soon as he heard that Fang Jingrong could vent his anger on himself, Qian Baoyin immediately became interested: "how can you vent this anger on me?" Fang Jingrong''s mouth is shallow, but he has other plans. Su Miaomiao''s personality is very clear to him. At the beginning, the first time we met, we needed a jade pendant of great value. Besides, Su Miaomiao has a good impression on him. It''s not impossible for him to talk about a special business, but this time it''s not just for himself. The important thing is to make his elder brother pay for his contempt, He just wanted Fang Yuanning to see that he was not a waste, and no one was allowed to step on him. "Miss Qian, there is Bai Ziyan who supports the Su family girl. It''s almost impossible for her to kneel down and beg for mercy, but..." Fang Jingrong deliberately pauses. When Qian Baoyin heard that he was fascinated, Fang Jingrong suddenly stopped. Isn''t that a thrill? Qian Baoyin some impatient asked to go back: "you say quickly, but what?" "But it''s not impossible for the Su family girl to apologize to Qian." Fang Jingrong finished, then looked at Qian Baoyin''s reaction. Qian Baoyin pondered for a moment, but Fang Jingrong''s words were not without reason. Bai Ziyan had always been resolute and unfriendly, but Dashun was famous for his bravery in the battlefield. What''s more, he didn''t know what to do to protect her now. In this case, Qian Baoyin had to give way first, depending on her family''s financial resources and her intelligence, Always can wait until white son speech change one''s mind that day, at that time again with that cheap wench, hard to settle accounts is not too late. "Well, it''s up to you." It''s better to let that cheap girl apologize and reduce her arrogance, Qian Baoyin thought, how can they save some of their money''s face. Fang Jingrong''s face showed an imperceptible smile as Qian Baoyin looked away. "Miss Qian, if I can ask that Su girl to apologize to you, I want to get something from you, too. What do you think?" It''s hard to get this opportunity to get close to Miss Qian''s family. Fang Jingrong naturally wants to make good use of it. Qian Baoyin thought that Fang Jingrong only wanted money, but their money family had a lot of money. So what if they gave him some money? He simply agreed: "Cheng, as long as you let that cheap girl apologize to me, I promise you, as long as you speak, I will give you everything Qian Baoyin has." "Miss Qian, let''s make a deal." Qian Baoyin didn''t know what Fang Jingrong was thinking. He just wanted to get angry quickly. After Fang Jingrong left the Dongping Inn, he took money from the bank. It''s two thousand taels. It''s the salary of his housemaid these days. He wanted to buy a decent gift for his mother, but now the money has more important uses for them. Sure enough, just as Fang Jingrong arrived at the entrance of Baixi village, he saw Fang Yuanning leaving with a group of people. He went to hide in the woods at the entrance of the village. This time, he really wanted to thank Su Miaomiao. It was so relieved to see Fang Yuanning beaten. The Su family, the Wang family and the Xu family were frightened. Just now, a group of people came in. They named Miaomiao. At first sight, they were not good at it. After Miaomiao came out, he started without saying a word. Fortunately, Miao Miao hunts all the year round and has some skills. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Su Miaomiao asks Qiao to continue to look after the people in the workshop. Yu goes into the house to appease Wang and Xu. Just now, there was a lot of noise in the yard. Those people came to find fault. Although Su Miaomiao has a bad reputation in Baixi village, he is protected by Rory. I''m afraid no one dares to make trouble in their su family so openly. Su Miaomiao thinks about it, Isn''t it that Miss Qian sent someone to their house to find fault? Now Su Miaomiao can deal with these scoundrels alone, but if she is not at home, those people will not be so easy to give up. It seems that she has got to go to the night market in the eastern suburb of Wenxing county. It is said that there is a slave market, which only opens on the first and tenth day of every month. If she can buy someone with similar skills in the night market, she can rest assured when she is not there. I was thinking about when I was going to go to the eastern suburb night market. When I looked up, I saw Fang Jingrong standing at their door? What is he doing here? Su Miaomiao leaves the door, and Fang Jingrong follows her knowingly. Looking for a quiet place, Su Miaomiao stopped and said, "Mr. Fang, I don''t know what''s the matter when I come to see you this time." "I want to talk about a business with Miss Su. I wonder if Miss Su is interested?" Fang Jingrong said calmly that this business is absolutely cost-effective and will not let Miss Su suffer losses. Su Miaomiao''s lips are drawn. Is Fang Jingrong really here to talk business with her? At that time, Su Miaomiao was not blind. She could see that Fang Jingrong was interested in Qian Baoyin, but she had just left a group, and now another Fang Jingrong came. Su Miaomiao didn''t believe that they had nothing to do with each other. "To be honest with Miss Su, the one who left just now is my elder brother Fang Yuanning. He came here to give vent to the Qian family girl. You must have heard that I''m not welcome in the Hou mansion. Miss Su can rest assured that I''m not with him." Fang Jingrong knows that Su Miaomiao is a smart man. What''s more, he doesn''t intend to hide from Su Miaomiao. For Su Miaomiao, it''s easier for him to negotiate the business if he speaks frankly. As for the affairs of Yuzhou Marquis''s house, Su Miaomiao has heard some of them. This Fang Jingrong is the son of Yuzhou marquis. Although Fang Yuanning and Fang Jingrong are both born of Yuzhou Marquis, they are deep and introverted, arrogant and domineering. Their personalities are far apart. Compared with Fang Yuanning, Su Miaomiao feels that Fang Jingrong is more terrible. "Mr. Fang, I think you know what I''m asking for? If Mr. Fang can afford the price, naturally I''d like to talk about this business. " Su Miaomiao pauses for a moment and continues: "however, I will not do anything harmful." Fang Jingrong said with a smile: "Miss Su, where are you talking about? I just want to say, Miss Su, if you accompany me to perform, as long as you apologize in front of the Qian girl, then the money will be yours." Fang Jingrong took out the silver note from his arms. What do you think it is? Fang Jingrong is really interested in Qian Baoyin. But seeing Qian Baoyin''s eyes above the top, I''m afraid Fang Jingrong will suffer a lot in the future. How to say, Fang Jingrong is also a friend of Yue QingHan. Making money is Su Miaomiao''s favorite thing to do. I''m sorry. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Chapter 289 "Yes, I did the business." Su Miaomiao came forward and held the bank note in his hand. Oh! I didn''t expect that Fang Jingrong was quite generous. I''m sorry that he took two thousand taels of silver out, which is enough for this. But it''s also true that the Qian family is one of the richest in Dashun. If Fang Jingrong could be the son-in-law of the Qian family, he would not be so neglected in the Hou family. Su Miaomiao took the money and went to Dongping Inn with Fang Jingrong. On the other hand, Fang Yuanning went back to the inn, changed his clothes, and asked his men to find some rouge powder for women. But even if he put on a lot of powder, he still couldn''t cover his face. But Miss Qian is still waiting for him, and he can''t make Fang Jingrong laugh. When Fang Yuanning arrived at Dongping Inn, Qian Baoyin just had a nap and had some spirit. See Tong ligament came in Fang Yuanning, Qian Baoyin almost did not fall from the chair, it is not easy to suppress a smile. "Young master Yuanning, didn''t you say that you wanted to tie the cheap girl over? I knelt down and apologized? What''s the matter with that cheap girl? " Qian Baoyin knows that Fang Yuanning doesn''t have this ability, so he deliberately taunts him. Fang Yuanning''s shy face was hot, so he had to say: "Miss Qian, the wound on my face fell when I was walking carelessly just now. I just want to tell Miss Qian that I should tie Miss Su to come here and beg for mercy with Miss Qian. Can you treat me leniently for two days? When I get rid of the wound on my face, I''ll go back and give Miss Qian this tone!" Qian Baoyin has a stomachache. Fang Yuanning is really good at acting. He is obviously beaten by others. What excuse can he find for falling? Seeing Qian Baoyin''s reaction, Fang Yuanning wondered that the girl Qian would not know that he suffered losses in Baixi village, would she? No! As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he heard the door behind him ring. Fang Yuanning subconsciously turned back and saw Su Miaomiao. At that moment, his eyes almost fell out. This Su family girl, can''t come to expose his lies? He''s just going to make a good impression on Miss Qian. Don''t ruin it in the hands of the Su girl. Fang Yuanning quickly blocks his face with his sleeve, hoping to find a hole in the ground. Su Miaomiao''s visit is really due to Fang Jingrong''s 2000 taels of silver. Anyway, it''s just an apology. She doesn''t suffer at all. "Miss Qian, I''m really sorry. I did something wrong before. Please have a lot of money. Don''t give me the same opinion." When Su Miaomiao finished, he shrugged at Fang Jingrong, saying that he had finished his part. "Hum, it''s almost the same. If you know you''re wrong, I''ll see you later..." Before Qian Baoyin finished speaking, Su Miaomiao left like greasing her feet. Anyway, her play was finished, and she didn''t want to stay to listen to Qian Baoyin. This time she left, Qian Baoyin could be taken as an apology? It''s like I owe her money! "Miss Qian, it took a lot of effort for Miss Su to come and apologize. You know, she is a country girl. What''s the rule? The villagers apologized. It''s all like this. " Fang Jingrong simply told a lie. "Really?" Qian Baoyin looked at Fang Jingrong in disbelief. Fang Jingrong nodded: "nature is true. How dare I cheat Miss Qian?" Qian Baoyin thinks that there are no rules for a country girl. No matter what, that cheap girl has apologized for herself. She can say a little bit about her face. As for the grievances she suffered before, it can''t disappear because of this apology. If she offended Qian Baoyin, how can she simply say an apology, Something that can end? It''s going to be a long time. She has to think about how to calculate the amount of money. At the moment, Bai Ziyan is protecting her, and she can''t insist on it. However, Fang Jingrong has more skills than Fang Yuanning, and can be used by her. "Miss Qian, since Miss Su has been modest, I don''t know if our bet can be fulfilled for me now?" When Fang Jingrong said this, his eyes deliberately stayed on Fang Yuanning. At this moment, Fang Yuanning''s ridiculous expression was too enjoyable. Fang Yuanning is naturally not stupid. Just now, the attitude of the Qian family girl is obviously better than that of herself. At least, it''s a marriage arranged by her father. How can you ask a concubine of the Marquis of Yuzhou to go first? "Miss Qian, today, I didn''t go to Baixi village to give you this breath because of a fall. Give me another two days. Then I will definitely let Miss Su come and apologize to Miss Qian!" Fang Yuanning deliberately raised his voice, but in the eyes of Fang Jingrong and Qian Baoyin, it became a laughing stock. "Elder brother, Miss Su has already been modest. Don''t hold on to her. I think you''d better go back and find a doctor to take a good look at the wound on your face." Fang Jingrong''s words are ironic. How could Fang Yuanning not hear them? But the rich girl in, even if he wants to attack, also had to hold back. "Young master Jingrong, I''m the girl. Since you''ve brought that cheap girl here to apologize to me as promised, just say what you want." Qian Baoyin continued: "if Jingrong wants money, I can''t give it to you now. I''ll have to wait for a while." Fang Jingrong has also heard about Qian Baoyin''s escape. He knows that the master of the Qian family controls her money, but Fang Jingrong wants more than the money of the Qian family. "Miss Qian, I have admired you for a long time. A reasonable person like you will never break your promise. In that case, this is what I want!" Fang Jingrong had already got close to Qian Baoyin, and in that moment, he kissed Qian Baoyin''s face. Qian Baoyin was frightened by Fang Jingrong''s sudden kiss, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "Fang Jingrong, are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. Miss Qian said that no matter what, you can give it to me. I don''t want money from Fang Jingrong. A kiss is the reward I ask for for helping Miss Qian." As soon as Fang Jingrong''s voice fell, Fang Yuanning rushed towards him. Unfortunately, Fang Jingrong so a hide, Fang Yuanning the whole person a head hit the pillar, eyes of stars. "Fang Jingrong, you are brave enough to rob a woman from me. Don''t you want to live?" Fang Yuanning was hit hard on his head. He touched a big bag with his hand, but he didn''t care about the injury on his head and rushed to Fang Jingrong again. Fang Jingrong had been humiliated in the Marquis''s residence of Yuzhou before, but now he has been able to recover some. Seeing Fang Yuanning''s appearance of being green, he has finally given an account of his grievances for so many years. Chapter 290 Fang Yuanning wanted to hold Fang Jingrong''s neck, but let Fang Jingrong strangle his collar. "Miss Qian is the woman I like. I''ve said for a long time that we all depend on our ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come here to show your shame!" For the first time in so many years, Fang Jingrong is so happy. He has been a man with his tail between his legs since he was a child. But even then, he is still forced to have no way to go back. Since there is no way to go back, why should he bear it any longer? "Cough!" Fang Yuanning coughs painfully when he is strangled by Fang Jingrong. He never thinks that Fang Jingrong is just a dog raised by the Marquis''s house. Now he dares to fight with him for women? Since he wanted to die, no wonder he did. Struggling to get rid of Fang Jingrong''s grasp, Fang Yuanning sat on the ground and gasped violently: "Fang Jingrong, you wait for me, my father won''t spare you." With Fang Yuanning crawling out of the house, Qian Baoyin''s head is about to explode. What do you say? She is also a miss of the Qian family. How can she let a man she despises take advantage of her? Fang Jingrong was pushed out by Qian Baoyin before he could enjoy the joy in his heart. Even if Miss Qian misunderstood him, he would never let go this time. He knew that his kiss might have been hasty, but he just wanted to let Fang Yuanning know that Miss Qian was the woman he liked. As long as he could win the trust of Miss Qian, his heart would not lose to the end. Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong''s kiss can change a lot of things. Miss Qian''s heart is just unable to accept it for a while. When we meet again in a few days, maybe she will have a different view of herself. As soon as Fang Jingrong left, Qian Baoyin retched. Let Tong Ren carry a dozen pots of water, almost the skin on his face to catch red, that a sense of nausea, but still did not disperse in the heart, if she knew that the hateful Fang Jingrong is to take advantage of her, she said nothing would not agree with his bet. After su Miaomiao came out of Dongping Inn, he planned to visit Chang''an medical center. At the entrance of the medical center, he met a young man in a black gown. The man looked like he was 14 or 15 years old. When Su Miaomiao looked at him, he was also looking at her. Look at this man. Do you know yourself? Su Miaomiao was wondering when he saw the man coming towards him. "You must be Miss Su? I''m Ding Xian. " During the conversation, Ding Xian has come to Su Miaomiao. During this time, he has been to Chang''an medical center several times. He has heard Gu Pinyan mention Su Miaomiao many times, but has never been able to see him. Today, he met him at the door. Ding Xian thinks he has not admitted his mistake, because according to Gu Pinyan''s description, Ding Xian has never met many people with such bright eyes in Wenxing county. "Hello, Mr. Ding, you are looking for Pinyan." If Su Miaomiao remembers correctly, this Ding Xian is the young owner of that Ding Ji pharmacy. Gu Pinyan once mentioned it to her, and Su Miaomiao also knows that pin Yan has a good feeling for Ding Xian. Ding Xian obviously didn''t know how Su Miaomiao would know him. His face couldn''t hide his excitement: "Miss Su, I just came to have a look. Pinyan is busy. She doesn''t care for me." Look at Ding Xianhong''s face. Don''t you blame Pinyan for not having time to deal with her? This Chang''an medical center is really busy with business during the day, and it''s really hard work. Since Pinyan is working so hard now, Su Miaomiao has to say something about it. "Mr. Ding, why don''t you sit in there? You can always find time to say a few words later. If Mr. Ding goes back like this, it''s a trip in vain! " Su Miaomiao said and invited Ding Xian in. Ding Xian seems to be guessed, the heart of a red face, silent into the hospital. With Su Miaomiao and Ding Xian going in, Wei Yao finds a quiet Pavilion in the backyard and makes tea for them. Su Miaomiao drinks two cups of tea and then goes to the waiting room to help. With her help, Gu Pinyan is finally free. Su Miaomiao pushes Gu Pinyan to the backyard so that she and Mr. Ding can get rid of the pain of Acacia. Gu Pinyan is usually a silent man. When he meets Mr. Ding, it''s like petrifaction. Su Miaomiao shook his head and lowered his head to Gu Pinyan''s ear to remind him: "Pinyan, pour tea for Mr. Ding!" Gu Pinyan blushed and reached for a cup of tea for Ding Xian clumsily. He almost knocked over the tea. Fortunately, Ding Xian gave a quick help. Two people''s hands inadvertently touched each other. Gu Pinyan quickly pulled back his hand and blushed to the root of his neck. "Pin Yan, on the evening of the 15th of this month, there is a lantern festival in the county. I wonder if you would like to watch the lantern with me." Ding Xian was absent-minded when drinking tea, for fear that Gu Pinyan would not agree with her. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s nervous appearance, Su Miaomiao kindly bumps her shoulder. "Mr. Ding, when the hospital is closed, I can go out for a while. I don''t know if Mr. Ding would like to wait." Gu Pinyan is not afraid of everything. When he meets the person in his heart, his voice becomes so tender. Su Miaomiao laughs. It seems that marriage can really change a person. Ding Xian was overjoyed and nodded: "yes, I''m willing to wait. No matter how late it is, I''ll wait." Gu Pinyan looked up at Ding Xian, then quickly lowered his head, this shy is not like words: "however, I can''t go out too far, then we''ll just walk around the hospital." "Well, I''ll wait outside the hospital on the evening of the 15th. We''ll see each other then." Ding Xian then got up and said goodbye: "Miss Gu, I think the hospital will be busy soon, so I won''t disturb you first." When Su Miaomiao sent Ding Xian out and came back, he saw that Gu Pinyan had drunk all the tea in the pavilion. He couldn''t help joking: "Pinyan, how can you do this? In the past, I''ve never seen you diagnose those men, have you? " Gu Pinyan knew that Su Miaomiao was teasing her, so he couldn''t help gouging out her eyes: "you, don''t gloat here. When you meet someone you like, you may be more shy than me!" Su Miaomiao took her words with a smile: "that''s not necessarily." However, the day Ding Xian had an appointment with Gu Pinyan was not many days. On the 15th, when the night market opened, Su Miaomiao just took this opportunity to try his luck in the night market. On July 15, Su Miaomiao followed zhiweipu''s car and went to Wenxing county with Yu. He had dinner with them in the hospital. After leaving the hospital, he went to the eastern suburb where the night market was located. Chapter 291 The eastern suburb night market is a mysterious market. The entrance is hard to find. You can enter it only through the invitation of the night market merchants. Strange to say, on the 15th day of the lunar new year, a thick layer of mist rises in the eastern suburbs, which seems to be a cover for the night market. No wonder the night market is so evil. Without the protection of this layer of fog, I''m afraid it would have been ruined by the government. Su Miaomiao''s eyesight has always been good. According to her observation, the place she''s staying at is the entrance of the night market. If there''s a night market, she''ll pass by. Anyway, as long as she has the token of the night market, she can be invited to enter the night market and look for opportunities here. It''s not too late to wait for someone to come. Almost all the people who enter the night market are covered, and they don''t seem willing to show their true face. Su Miaomiao squats there, and sees a thin man passing by. She gets up and is about to pass by. She suddenly feels that she is patted on her shoulder. She turns back vigilantly, but sees a man in black squatting on her opposite side, with half a black mask. "If you want to come to the night market, don''t tell me in advance. Here you are." Bai Ziyan passes the things in his hand. It''s a half mask and a sign with a snake tattoo. "It''s me!" Bai Ziyan reaches out to take off his mask and raises his mouth to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao took the mask handed over by Bai Ziyan and put it on, but he didn''t ask him what he was going to do. They got up from the place where they were crouching and walked into the fog of the night market when no one noticed. I don''t know what the wrong material is used to make the snake pattern on the sign. It shines in the fog that even people can''t see clearly. With the number of signs in the fog getting fewer and fewer, Su Miaomiao knows that those people should have been taken to the entrance of the night market by now. All they have to do is wait. In the thick fog, a man with a lantern was rapidly approaching them, stopping three steps away from Su Miaomiao. "You two, please follow me!" As soon as the words fell, the lantern drifted away like a ghost. The person who led them seemed to be an old man. His voice was very hoarse. In the thick fog, Su Miaomiao could hardly see what color of clothes he was wearing. He only knew that when he got to a place and heard a creak, a light came out in front of him. It was the entrance of the night market. Unexpectedly, in the thick fog, there is such a place. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan entered the night market together with him. When he looked back at the old man who led them, he found that the man had disappeared. Forget it, it''s important to get down to business first. The night market is really busy, and all the things sold are not available in the market. There are ornaments carved with human bones, as well as tombs excavated from ancient tombs of different dynasties. There are various kinds of poisonous insects and herbs, as well as peerless beauties from foreign countries. All these are valuable, but Su Miaomiao is not interested in them at all. With the movement of her eyes, she found a place where slaves were bought and sold. More than a dozen slaves were locked in cages, howling and crying in pain. Wearing a black mask and a black cloak, the slave seller saw Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan standing in front of the stall and went forward to ask. "I wonder if you are interested in choosing a slave? These slaves are absolutely worth the money. These people are all from the dead. No matter they are taken back to be a nursing home or a private bodyguard, you will be absolutely satisfied. " Then the shopkeeper opened the iron cage and pulled out a slave. All of these slaves are wearing lute bones. Even so, when the shopkeeper pulled the slaves out, it took a lot of effort, and the shopkeeper''s strength was also great. Otherwise, he really couldn''t control these slaves. Su Miaomiao was worried that she would not be able to communicate with them. Looking at the slaves, she was afraid that they were local people in Dashun. Besides, she came to the night market to find someone to protect the safety of her family, so she had to be careful when choosing. The shopkeeper saw that the other side didn''t speak, so he sent the slave in and pulled another slave out: "how about this? Although he is so thin and small, he can''t even catch up with a leopard. Why don''t you take him back? " "Let''s look elsewhere." Buying slaves is not a trivial matter. This time, Su Miaomiao came to the night market just to take a chance. As for whether she can buy the right one, it depends on her luck. When the shopkeeper saw that the visitor didn''t want to buy it, he sent the slave into the cage and locked it. His voice was like a thin layer of ice: "stand aside, don''t affect my business." It''s the night market manager who dares to be so arrogant, but the whole Dashun, even if it doesn''t open for half a year, I''m afraid the night market is the only one. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan leave the slave stand, suddenly attracted by the cry not far away. It seemed to be a platform surrounded by iron fences. There were a group of people around the platform. Those people were shouting at the people on the platform crazily with things in their hands. Su Miaomiao recognized it. It didn''t look like silver tickets. It seemed to be tickets from the casino. "Iron wolf, hit him! Hit him! Kill him "Shanliu, if you let me lose money this time, I have to break your other arm as well!" "Fight, fight, kill him!" Su Miaomiao''s steps could not help walking towards the platform. Through the crowd, Su Miaomiao sees that there are two people on the stage waving their fists in a serious hand-to-hand fight. The man with the broken arm is badly beaten. Is he the mountain stream that the onlookers scold? It''s really strange that this mountain stream''s body looks very neat, but he always takes half a beat too late at the critical moment and gets the wrong punch. Did he intentionally lose the game? Looking at the gambling tickets in these people''s hands, Su Miaomiao is not surprised. Playing black boxing is nothing new. I''m afraid that shanliu''s defeat was deliberately arranged by the casino owner. Finally, with a heavy fist of iron fist, shanliu fell down. In the face of him who could no longer stand up, there was another curse under the stage. After the casino manager announced the end of the game, many people rushed to the stage and punched and kicked the mountain stream. They didn''t leave until they were relieved. When all the crowd dispersed, shanliu got up as if nothing had happened, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and walked down the stage. His steady pace didn''t look like he had been punched a lot. Su Miaomiao concluded that shanliu was a master, and he was reduced to playing black boxing in the night market for some reason. However, it seems that he should have a story. Chapter 292 Shanliu came down from the stage, his stomach growled, and the wine bug in his stomach began to cause trouble again. Find a place under the stage, the mountain stream slowly sat down, the opposite shopkeeper came over, the bottle in his hand toward him a throw, his hand a stretch then steady catch. After a bottle of wine, shanliu felt that he was still a little angry. Just now, those fists hit him painlessly. Now, only drinking wine can make him feel so touched. After drinking, there was someone he wanted to see in his dream. But as soon as he lay down and was ready to sleep, he heard footsteps approaching. Shanliu continued to close his eyes, hoping that he would come to find his enemy, so that he could reunite with the people he wanted in another world. Su Miaomiao approached the man lying down and squatted down where he was lying. "Well, are you interested in fighting with me? As long as you can catch me, the conditions are up to you. " Although this mountain stream seems to be a little bit indifferent, as long as it is human, there will always be weaknesses. Shanliu opens his eyes slightly, looks at Su Miaomiao, turns over and goes on sleeping. "Don''t you like wine? What about? As long as you catch me and drink, I''ll buy you enough? " Su Miaomiao doesn''t know whether shanliu belongs to the former or the latter, but wine seems to be more cordial to him than others. Sure enough, when shanliu heard that the other party wanted to buy him a drink, he got up and stretched. Although shanliu''s hair is a bit messy, covering half of his face, even so, Su Miaomiao still finds that he has a pair of wise and divine eyes, which are not the eyes of a drunkard. Even Bai Ziyan had to admire Su Miaomiao in his heart. It seems that the little lady didn''t see the wrong person this time. "Young man, it''s really shameful. Tell me, if I lose, what conditions do you have?" Su Miaomiao''s words are not wasted when he talks to smart people: "if you lose, promise me a condition." "Well, come on!" Shanliu said, then stood up, because of drinking too much, Xu''s body a little shaken. "Doesn''t it matter?" Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. When she was a top-level bodyguard, she was most proud of the speed and strength that ordinary people couldn''t match. Although it still needs her to confirm whether the mountain stream is deep, he felt that he had taken advantage of others in his drunken competition. The mountain stream went up to the stage and hooked up with Su Miaomiao: "come on, if you want to compete, come here now, otherwise you will not wait." This guy is really stubborn. Su Miaomiao stepped on the stage and stood opposite the mountain stream. Although he was a little drunk, he walked steadily. Is this to relax her vigilance? This mountain stream is really good at it. She met an interesting opponent. Come on, as long as you can catch me¡° Su Miaomiao said again, although according to ordinary people''s thinking, it''s really difficult for the mountain stream with only one arm to catch her, but according to ordinary people''s thinking, is she not the one who is thin and has no chance of winning? " Sounds like a girl? Shanliu didn''t know how long he had been in the night market. He lived a life of intoxication every day. He didn''t spend much time awake, except playing black boxing and pouring himself into the mud. However, there are not many people who dare to challenge themselves like this. In this night market, who doesn''t know that he is a bad luck? So he has no friends. To the shopkeeper, he is just a tool to make money. He wants wine, he makes money for him, a deal, even he doesn''t know when he will leave. Since that disaster, he broke his arm, and all his friends and relatives left him one by one. Finally, he was left alone. It was ridiculous. It was clear that what he was afraid of most was loneliness. In the end, he became the kind of person he hated most. But there''s nothing wrong with that? As long as he drinks, he can go to the dream to meet the people he wants to see. Even if it is a moment of reunion, the dream is the only warmth for him. And this cold world, long ago no longer exists, now he is alive, do not know what to live for, all day long like a walking corpse in general, by the people here despise and spit. At first, shanliu just wanted to play, but he didn''t expect that the small young man in front of him had such a fast speed. He grabbed it several times, but he didn''t even touch a hair of the other person. "Shanliu, if you don''t take it seriously, the wine will be gone." Su Miaomiao''s words are both provocative and radical. She just wants to see how deep the mountains are. Next, she didn''t disappoint Su Miaomiao. At first, she only used 50% of her dodge speed, but later she was forced to use 90% of her speed by her opponent. You know, even if the martial arts practitioners are hard to break through 50% of her speed, can this mountain stream keep up with her 90% speed? There is a day outside, and there are people outside. It''s not that the speed of the mountain stream is not good, but that the person in front of him is not an ordinary person at all. It seems that he has never been in such a mess for so many years. He is not slow in doing anything. Now, in order to win wine, he even bet with a young man and lost. It''s really ironic. After reaching out for the last time, shanliu stopped and said, "if you are willing to accept defeat, you can tell me if you have any conditions." In fact, the speed of the mountain stream is not slow. What''s more, he only used one hand. At the last moment, Su Miaomiao almost caught his hair. Judging from his pace just now, Su Miaomiao concluded that he had learned lightness skill, otherwise his body would not be so fast and light. Lightness skill and martial arts are inseparable at this time. If Su Miaomiao guessed correctly, Shanliu''s martial arts are not bad. "Come with me, I promise you''ll have a drink every day except for your salary." Su Miaomiao spoke faintly. He knew that shanliu didn''t necessarily like money, but he had an irresistible power to drink, otherwise he would not have this gambling appointment with him. This young man is really interesting. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what happened to him? If she knew her past, she would be afraid to run out of the night market. "Well, what are you talking about? You want to take him back, aren''t you crazy? " The shopkeeper came out of the tent with a bucket of black dog blood in his hand and looked at Su Miaomiao incredulously. Chapter 293 A fishy smell ran into Su Miaomiao''s nose. For her, who was sensitive to smell and often hunted, she naturally recognized that it was black dog blood. Black dog blood is often used in Dashun to expel ghosts and people''s bad luck. Su Miaomiao squints at the shopkeeper. What does he mean by what he said just now? When shanliu saw the shopkeeper coming out, he turned and got off the stage. He just walked to the place three steps away from the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper raised the bucket in his hand and poured the black dog''s blood on shanliu. The black dog''s blood flowed down his head, on his clothes, on his body and on the ground. Some of the shopkeeper''s bad luck covered his nose: "yes, I''ll find a place to wash after two hours." When the shopkeeper went in, the mountain stream went there and didn''t seem to have any plans to pay attention to them. Being drenched with a bucket of black dog blood must be unbearable for ordinary people. What''s the story of this mountain stream? Is it just for the sake of drinking to let him refuse and say that he will stay here to fight black boxing? There are too many secrets about him. Su Miaomiao takes a look around and takes care of her family. Besides him, no one else can get into her eyes. "Why don''t we talk to the shopkeeper?" The little lady works like herself. He doesn''t want to see her return without success. This time, he also came to look for people, but the people he was looking for were like looking for a needle in a haystack. There was no clue at all. If he could help the little lady find the person she was looking for, he would have come here in vain. They entered the account one after the other. In the account, there were only six kerosene lamps. The shopkeeper was fiddling with the abacus beads on the desk made of boxes. Su Miaomiao was not in a hurry. He stood by and waited for the shopkeeper to finish his account. Then he opened his mouth: "shopkeeper, I want to ask about shanliu, please." The shopkeeper raised his head and his eyes were sore. Just now he was surprised to hear that the young man wanted to take the mountain stream away. No one in the night market knew that he had bad luck. The whole village''s life was on his back. However, these two people are still polite. They didn''t interrupt the division of his abacus, but they are willing to reveal something. "Shanliu, I heard that he brought a friend back to the village ten years ago. That friend had been living in their house for half a month to recover. But after he went out to make medicine for his friend that day, his wife and children all died in his friend''s hands. Shanliu killed his friend and avenged the whole village, but he was cut off an arm in the fight, What''s weird is that since then, shanliu''s relatives and friends living in other villages have all died one by one, and he is also considered an ominous person. He was despised everywhere. Later, he committed suicide no less than ten times, but he survived. Later, by chance, I saw that he could fight, so I left him and told my fortune teller, I have to use black dog blood every day to dispel his bad luck. Only in this way can I save my life. " The shopkeeper said, secretly sighed: "I like money. If it wasn''t for him to make money for me, how could I tie my life to my trouser waist bag? These days, I have nightmares every day, dreaming that his friend came to chop me with a knife." The shopkeeper is sincere and tells us all about his greed for money, but it''s not a bad thing to be greedy now. "Shopkeeper, make a price. I want to take him away." Anyway, shanliu is just a tool to make money for the shopkeeper. Naturally, someone else will fight for him after walking a shanliu. Moreover, the shopkeeper is so greedy for money that he will not refuse her proposal. Sure enough, as soon as the shopkeeper heard that the young man was not joking, he immediately picked up the abacus beads and said, "I''ve been eating a lot of food and drinking a lot of wine these days." Su Miaomiao doesn''t disturb him either. He just stands quietly and waits for the greedy shopkeeper to make an offer. However, Su Miaomiao is familiar with the abacus beads. As a person from the 21st century, will she be fooled by the shopkeeper? Seeing him like this, he just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to extort more money. The shopkeeper''s eyes turned quickly: "this young master, I just calculated. Shanliu lives here these days. He drinks every day, and he invites the master to use the black dog''s blood every day. It''s not cheap. Let''s do this. I''ll take out the change. How about a thousand taels of silver?" Oh! The shopkeeper is really good at taking advantage of the fire, but the skill of shanliu is worthy of the shopkeeper''s offer. "Yes." Su Miaomiao said and took out a silver note from his arms and held it in his hand: "here are 1000 Liang silver notes. Can I take the mountain stream away now?" The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw the silver note. He never thought that the mountain stream was worth so much money. How many black fists would he have to fight to earn it back? However, since there was such a big injustice in front of him, the opportunity could not be let go. The shopkeeper''s hand, before he touched the bank note, was patted open by one hand. "Shanliu, what are you doing?" Shanliu has a lot of strength to beat him. The shopkeeper retracts his hand and looks at the back of his hand, which is swollen like steamed bread. He shows his teeth in pain. "I can''t stay here. I''ll follow you. I''m just changing from one place to another. I don''t have any friendship with the shopkeeper. You don''t have to give the shopkeeper the thousand taels." Shanliu spoke coldly, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs, but it was the shopkeeper''s surprise that his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Shanliu, you are too cruel. During my time, I buy you wine every day and get you black dog blood every day. I have no credit but also hard work." Although the shopkeeper was angry, he didn''t dare to do it. Seeing that a thousand taels of silver were about to be washed away, he hated to grind his teeth. Su Miaomiao''s lips are crooked. This mountain stream is really inhumane to the people who once helped him. However, the shopkeeper takes mountain stream as a tool to make money and deserves to be beaten back. I''m waiting for you outside. I can leave at any time¡° For shanliu, this place is nothing for him to miss. " It''s just because he lost his bets to go with Su Miaomiao. For him, it''s no different from anyone else. There is no place for him in the world. No matter where he is, it''s the same cold. Chapter 295 Although she took risks, she always had a good eye on people. Moreover, she had the same experience as herself. Maybe it was because of this that Su Miaomiao was willing to give him an opportunity, as well as herself. Once a top bodyguard in the 21st century, she naturally knew how important it was to cultivate a person she trusted. Before, she was wrong and could not learn to believe. This time, you might as well be bold and learn to believe. After all, only by believing can you win the trust of others. Now that she has so many people who want to protect, it''s too difficult for her to do everything by herself. Before dawn, Su Miaomiao got up early. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw a neat pile of firewood in the corner of the yard. When shanliu saw her, he nodded to her and went to the well to draw water. But Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that this mountain stream was so popular. With him doing this manual work, Xu could save a lot of energy. At this moment, she is planning to go to Lingxi mountain for a tour. She has a fast foot journey, and just needs to make a new batch of chili sauce seasoning. She thinks that when she comes back from hunting, almost everyone in her family will get up. But before she became a monk, she heard Hu Xiaozhuang''s cry coming from behind. After leaving the private school yesterday, Hu Xiaozhuang helped Xu do a lot of work. After dinner, he practiced calligraphy for a while and went to bed early. Early in the morning, as soon as he went out, he saw the firewood cut in the corner. He thought it was a dream and rubbed his eyes. There was a stranger at home. And when he was drawing water, his arm was swinging with the wind. Hu Xiaozhuang was so scared that he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. Su Miaomiao looked back. Hu Xiaozhuang came over in fear, hid behind her and asked in a low voice, "sister Miaomiao, who is this man? Why are you in our house? " Hu Xiaozhuang''s temperament has gone with Xu''s. fortunately, after this period of training, he is not as shy as he was at the beginning. However, this mountain stream has broken his arm. I''m afraid that ordinary people will feel scared when they see it. What Su Miaomiao wants is this kind of effect. You should know that the fear at first glance can make many people who have bad thoughts about their family feel scared, Su Miaomiao had known for a long time that a gentleman should be frank and a villain should be sad. He patted Hu Xiaozhuang on the back of the head, indicating that he should not be afraid: "after shanliu, you will call him shanliu uncle. When I am not at home, he will protect you." Hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Hu Xiaozhuang''s heart slowly took off his guard. Watching Su Miaomiao leave, Hu Xiaozhuang stood there with some formality, rubbing his left and right toes against each other. Finally, he went forward and stood behind the mountain stream. There is a big water tank beside the well. The water in the tank is used for washing clothes and doing housework every day. In the past, it took Hu Xiaozhuang half an hour to fill the tank. But it took only a while, and the water in the tank was full. Looking at the mountains, Hu Xiaozhuang''s curiosity was completely aroused. "Uncle shanliu, let me help you." Hu Xiaozhuang reached for another bucket beside the well. Shanliu poured the bucket of water into the water tank and looked at Hu Xiaozhuang coldly: "no, you don''t make trouble for me." Hu Xiaozhuang''s heart was a little afraid of the mountain stream. Now, listening to what he said, it was like rejecting him on purpose. He didn''t feel very well in his heart. At this time, Xu just pushed the door out, and saw that Hu Xiaozhuang could not help at the edge of the well, so he called him over to help her pick vegetables in the backyard. When she passed by the well, Xu deliberately slowed down. It was Miaomiao who brought them back. She heard what Miaomiao said to Xiaozhuang in the room just now. After that, if Miaomiao was not there, shanliu was the one who stayed at home to protect them. Although she didn''t understand why Miaomiao would find such a person, for such a long time, Miaomiao will not bring back such a person for no reason, and he must have her intention. In this case, if you can''t see her at home, you should naturally care for each other. "Brother Shan, what would you like for breakfast? Do you have anything to avoid? " When Xu asked this question, he waited in the same place for a while. Shanliu just got two buckets of water out and picked up the water with a shoulder pole: "whatever I want to eat." As soon as the words fell, he went to the backyard with water. Xu quickly followed. It turned out that he was going to water the vegetable fields in the backyard. It''s usually done by Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang. It takes at least two hours to water the whole field. In addition, it''s hot now. If it doesn''t rain, the field in the backyard will be watered every two or three days. Hu Xiaozhuang is picking beans in the field, watching the mountain stream carrying water in the past, and quickly hiding behind Xu. The mountain stream looks a little dull. With a broken arm, both Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang find it difficult to get close to each other. Looking at the mountain stream, they start to work early in the morning. Xu wants to help, but they feel in the way. When the mountain stream finishes pouring two buckets of water, Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang take advantage of the gap to pick some eggplants, beans and peppers, Otherwise, after watering the ground for a while, the geography will be too wet for half a day. Shanliu''s action was very fast. After they finished picking vegetables, the ground in the backyard was also watered down. Then shanliu began to feed the horse and clean up Ma Peng. Although it was a hand, his action was not slower than that of normal people. When Xu''s breakfast was made, Su Miaomiao happened to come back from hunting. Put the prey in the kitchen, and the mountain stream leads the clean horse to the backyard. Su Miaomiao''s gambling is quite cost-effective. It''s not only to hire a person to protect her family, but also to hire a long-term worker. In the future, the heavy work and dirty work of the family will be available. The air is fresh in the morning. During this period of time, Su''s family ate breakfast in the arbor in the yard. When Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang moved the eight immortals table to the arbor together, Su came out of the house yawning. At this moment, Wang is coming out of the kitchen with a plate of boiled eggs in hand. It seems that there are nine out of ten. Su Miaomiao just put the two plates on the table and yelled at Su wanwan. Sue scratched the back of her head late. She didn''t get up late today. Why did she have breakfast so early today? Chapter 296 Hearing the sound of quack in her stomach, Su ran to the well quickly to wash with water. After washing and gargling, he ran to the table and was about to reach for an egg to eat. He was knocked by Wang with chopsticks. Wang frowned, and Su wanwan took back her hand with a small mouth. "How come there are no rules? This man is still..." while Wang was talking, Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang also found their respective positions and sat down. "Grandma, I''m starving. You let me have one first. Besides, the elder sister is not an outsider. She loves me." Su wanwan narrowed her eyes, and Wang glared at her. Sue vomits her tongue and waits. Anyway, as long as she makes a fuss about these eggs, the elder sister won''t give them to her. When Su wanwan saw Su Miaomiao walking towards the table with a man with a broken arm, she subconsciously hid in Wang''s arms. Yesterday, Miaomiao brought back a man. Xu told Wang early this morning. When the man was working, Wang peered through the door. To tell you the truth, Wang didn''t like to see strangers, let alone a strange man. But she knew Miaomiao had her own plan. Now that their chili sauce business is so big, it''s hard to avoid attracting envious people, There are such people who are better than their orphans and widows. In the face of people''s different eyes, the mountain stream seemed not to see it, and sat down on its own. Shanliu never pays attention to other people''s eyes. Since he has lost, he is willing to accept defeat. For him, the life of a walking corpse is the same everywhere. "Grandma, aunt, Xiao Zhuang, and Wan Wan. After shanliu, we will be our family. When I am not at home, he will look after my family for me." Su Miaomiao paused and continued: "although it will be a family in the future, I think I can''t treat him badly. After that, besides food and housing, I decided to pay him two liang silver every month." Su Miaomiao always likes to be honest about the salary. What''s more, this brother has a clear account. Although shanliu cares about the salary, she can''t treat him badly. She pays the salary according to the standard of nursing home in a rich family. Su Miaomiao can''t stay with the people who work for them. Wang''s and Xu''s are very clear about this. "We all listen to Miaomiao. Let''s have a meal. It''s getting cold." Wang said, took out two eggs from the plate and put them on the plate in front of shanliu: "I got up early in the morning and did so much work. Now I must be tired. Eat more." Looking at the eggs on the plate, without looking up, Shan Liu took two steamed buns and left. Maybe it was the loneliness before shanliu that led to his indifference to people, but his nature was good. He didn''t want to harm people when he encountered such a tragedy. Since Su Miaomiao brought him back and he worked for their family in silence, Su Miaomiao knew that she didn''t see the wrong person. It''s just that shanliu and his family need some time to learn how to get along. After all, it''s not easy for a lonely person to integrate into a place. Su Miaomiao fully understands that feeling. But people like shanliu, once integrated, will pay all of their own, because a person who once lost, will know more about the precious of the lost and recovered. Although Wang and Xu were a little surprised by the coldness of the mountain stream, they didn''t say anything because Miao Miao brought them back. In the middle of the day, Xu was afraid that the mountain stream would have dinner with them, so he deliberately sent one to his room. Not long after dinner, Su Miaomiao was perfecting the layout of the villa in the workshop when he heard the thunder outside, and in a moment it began to rain cats and dogs. Fortunately, Wang''s and Hu Xiaozhuang''s speed was fast enough. Before it rained, they collected all the washing clothes into the room. Su wanwan was most afraid of this kind of thunder and rain because she fell into the water last time. Su Miaomiao looked at her in the room and left when she was in a stable mood. When she came back to the room, she saw Wang sitting on the bed kneading his knees through the door, looking at the rain outside the window with a worried look on her face. These days, Su Miaomiao has a lot of things on hand, and she has no chance to have a good chat with her grandmother. Now it''s raining, and she can just take some time to come out. Just as she wants to push the door in, she hears Xu''s voice coming from the room again. "Mother, do you have leg pain again?" Xu said, squatting down, carefully massage for Wang. Wang sighed and said, "my body is the root of the disease that fell a few years ago. When it rains on a cloudy day, my legs ache. But it''s not a big deal. At my age, I have some of these problems. Don''t tell Miaomiao about it. I''ve been so busy and thin these days, I don''t want her to be distracted because of my business. " "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t tell Miaomiao. I''ll make two kneepads tomorrow. You can take them when it''s cloudy and rainy. If you keep them warm, they won''t hurt so much." While massaging, Xu said, "Niang, do you feel better now?" Wang looked at Xu with a smile, his eyes were warm: "thanks to you taking care of me, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a long time. It''s strange to say that when I was in Lao Su''s house before, my body was like a failure. I fell ill in two or three days, and I didn''t take less medicine, but I didn''t get well since I followed Miaomiao, This body is more and more bright, this leg ache is not a fatal problem, I can enjoy happiness with you, how can I not be satisfied with this old bone? " Niang, this is the blessing Miao Miao brings us. I heard that the disease is all born from the heart. You, follow Miao Miao, the heart will be happy and the body will be refreshing¡° Xu said, got up and handed over the honey water prepared on the table. " Wang''s bowl of honey is sweeter than honey in her heart. Miao Miao bought this honey to honor her. She drank it happily. After drinking the honey water, because it was raining outside, Xu could only help Wang to walk inside. After a few steps, Wang couldn''t help sighing and said, "well, I don''t have much to worry about now. Miaomiao is not too young. The 11 or 12-year-old girl in the village has to be betrothed. Now, after the affair between Qingxian and Geng Sheng, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll find another marriage for her, But in my heart, I still want to find a good marriage for her. Do you think I''m a little too contradictory? " Chapter 297 How can Xu not understand Wang''s worries? Love is deep, it will hurt. "Mother, don''t worry too much. Miao Miao is very sensible now. She is so sensible and knows how to honor you. I think God will arrange a good marriage for her in the future." Xu sat down on the bed with Wang, and suddenly remembered that Miaomiao was holding shiziye''s hand in Chang''an medical school a few days ago. Thinking about it, she felt that she had thought too much. If she told Wang about it now, she would worry about Miaomiao according to Wang''s temperament, and it would be better to keep it in her heart. Although shiziye has been removed from the title, there is no doubt about the identity of King Jing''s legitimate son. They are not the ordinary people who can compare with them. Since they have different identities, with Miaomiao''s understanding, I''m afraid shiziye doesn''t have special thoughts. If you really want to find out, you have to find a chance to find out Miaomiao''s thoughts. These days, Wang''s family is really enjoying happiness with Miaomiao. At this moment, hearing Xu''s words, the wrinkles on her face are all laughing: "yes, Miaomiao is a sensible and heartbreaking child. Let''s try to make her less worried about the family affairs in the future. A girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old. If she is in an ordinary family, No matter how hard it is, I won''t work hard for my life. The good and the bad are favored by heaven. Otherwise, let Miaomiao suffer with me. After a hundred years, I really don''t know how to go down to the yellow spring to meet Miaomiao''s parents. " "Niang, if my sister knew that we are living so well now, and Miaomiao is so sensible, she would be glad to be in Jiuquan." Xu''s red eyes continued: "it''s your mother. You should take good care of yourself. You can give me something to do at home." Knowing that Xu was in love with her, Wang sighed: "ah, I''m old, and I don''t know that I can accompany Miao Miao for several years. Don''t worry, I can''t bear to see Yu Ling there before I see Miao Miao get married." Hearing this, Su Miaomiao''s nose is a bit sour. It''s common for her to live, grow old, die and die. However, the thought that her grandmother will leave her one day makes her feel like a big stone. When Xu and Wang see Su Miaomiao come in, they greet Su Miaomiao and sit down. Now it''s raining outside, and the thunder is roaring through the sky, which makes people uneasy. After such a conversation, Wang was also a little tired. Xu helped her to take a rest in bed for a while. As soon as Su Miaomiao went out to his room, he heard a knock on the door. Su Miaomiao gets up to open the door and lets Xu into the room. Although they are all from her own family, there is no need to be formal. As soon as Xu came in, Su Miaomiao saw that her lips and teeth were slightly opened several times. It seemed that she wanted to ask something, but she didn''t ask about it. But before Xu asked, he heard a quick knock on the door. Who would come to visit in such a heavy rain? Xu opened the door, walked down the corridor toward the porch, and happened to meet the mountain stream who just came out of the house. With an embarrassed smile, what shanliu responded to was that he was as indifferent as ever. Xu''s steps were slightly hesitant and kept a distance of three steps behind him. Shan Liu opened the door. Geng Sheng held an oil paper umbrella in his right hand, but his right shoulder was half wet. He held a small box in his left hand and held it tightly in his arms. Geng Sheng was stunned when he saw the mountain stream. The indifference in the man''s eyes made him shiver. "Is Miss Su at home?" Geng Sheng felt a little afraid. He faced the cold eyes of the mountain stream, swallowed his breath, and stretched his neck to probe behind the mountain stream. Xu''s gruel brow, Geng Sheng, has not given up yet. They are both anxious to find Miaomiao''s mother-in-law''s, which has provoked such a difficult family. If Geng Sheng is really a talent, his grandmother, Fang''s, is really a rare villain in the village. If Miaomiao is married, she will accept him, Therefore, Xu''s rejection of Geng Sheng is inevitable. To Geng Sheng, Xu didn''t intend to leave any feelings. She could hear her displeasure through the thunder: "Mr. Geng, isn''t Miaomiao telling you clearly? Please don''t come back to our house to find Miaomiao Geng Sheng usually listens to the praises of people around him in the village. Now, seeing the gentle Xu family in the past, his words are cold, and he can''t help feeling a little disappointed. But this time he came to Su''s house, he sneaked over with his family on his back. In his hand, he picked a piece of jade from the market. Although the jade hairpin was rough, it was polished by him, In order to make this Hosta, his fingers were almost not his own, and he only thought that when Miss Su saw this hairpin, she would smile. "Auntie, I know that Miss Su is at home now. Please ask her to come out and meet me. I know that Miss Su is still angry with me because of my grandmother''s business. I don''t mean anything else when I come here this time. I just want to give Miss Su a gadget I made myself. I know that my auntie is also a reasonable person. I met Miss Su, Say two words and go When he came back from Yuzhou, Geng Sheng was hiding from his family this time. Seeing that the day of going to Shunjing was getting closer and closer, he could not help Su Miaomiao. Every night I dream of meeting Su''s girl for the first time. He used to believe that there is a golden house in this book and there is a beauty in it. But since I met Su, these words are just to comfort those scholars who don''t know love. The mountain stream was opposite to Geng Sheng''s four eyes, one of them didn''t get out of the way, and one of them didn''t mean to leave. Geng Sheng''s heart was a little hairy. As soon as he stepped forward, shanliu reached out and pushed him. Geng Sheng was also a 15-year-old man. However, in front of shanliu, he was just like catkins flying with the wind. With such a light push, he lost his center of gravity and squatted firmly on the ground. The oil paper umbrella in his hand falls to the ground. Geng Sheng is a scholar. How can he stand such a throw from the mountain? In the face of such a sudden attack, Geng Sheng, who is a little dizzy in the rain, instinctively protects the small wooden box in his hand. Looking at Geng Sheng''s fall, the Xu family behind shanliu felt relieved. In the past, Geng Sheng was so entangled with Miaomiao that they had nothing to do with him. But now he was pushed by the mountain stream and fell on his butt. Do you think he has the courage to come back? With a headache in his heart, Xu held back his smile, picked up the oil paper umbrella and handed it to Geng Sheng. For this point, Xu is still a little measured. Geng Sheng is a scholar. If he gets wet for a long time, what''s wrong with his body? If he provokes Fang Xuying again, he will be in a hurry. Chapter 298 Geng Sheng fell like this and immediately became a drowned chicken. But there was such a person standing in front of him. Although he was really blocked after he left, Geng Sheng didn''t have any way at the moment. He didn''t know where the Su family had invited such a rude and indifferent person to deal with him. He was a weak scholar, but he had to hide it from his grandmother when he went back. Otherwise, he would come to the door according to her temperament, At that time, his impression on the Su girls will be even worse. Holding an oil paper umbrella, stepping on the mud on the ground and looking at Geng Sheng''s back, Su Miaomiao is very happy. She wants to see how Geng Sheng can still pester her, let alone Geng Sheng, even Fang Xuying. She is afraid that the mountain stream will not sell her face. Su Miaomiao was relieved to have mountains and streams at home. At noon, when the rain stopped, Su Miaomiao took advantage of the time to go to Chang''an medical center. Su Miaomiao told Gu Pinyan what he had come for. It happened that Gu Pinyan''s grandfather left behind a prescription for Shuluo pill, but one of the prescriptions pointed out that he wanted scorpions in the depth of Lingxi mountain. However, because the terrain of Lingxi mountain was too complex, the hunters who went hunting on the mountain all the year round didn''t dare to go into the mountain at night. What''s more, there were many wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountain after night, Gu Pinyan had used scorpions from the drugstore and from the foot of Lingxi mountain when he had nothing to do, but the effect was not obvious, so the Shuluo pill was put on hold. According to the medical records left by Gu Pinyan''s grandfather, in a mountain deep in Lingxi mountain, the terrain is steep, the soil is fertile, and the climate there is special. It''s very suitable for scorpions to breed all the year round, but it''s really dangerous to enter the mountain at night. Gu Pinyan means that she wants to go to the medicine market to see if there are scorpions that can replace Lingxi mountain scorpions, It can also prevent Miaomiao from venturing up Lingxi mountain at night. When it was getting dark, Su Miaomiao went out with Gu Pinyan while the hospital was not busy. He bought Huoxue Shuluo pills from the pharmacy near Chang''an hospital for Gu Pinyan''s research. Time passed quickly in the hospital, and before he knew it, the sun was setting. Yu followed zhiweipu''s carriage to the county. Su Miaomiao couldn''t get over the family''s and Wei Yao''s meal, and then he left the hospital. As soon as she got home, Su Miaomiao went into the workshop. Fortunately, there were several kerosene lamps at home. After her transformation, she finally made a simple scorpion catching lamp. Then she went to the kitchen to find a pottery pot, which was tightly wrapped around the bottle neck with hemp rope. The bottle was just right on her back. The chopsticks were pinned with cinnabar dagger, fixed with iron wire, and made a simple clip. In this way, the tool for catching scorpions was made. In the end, it was about grandma''s leg pain. It was not difficult for her to catch scorpions on the mountain. As long as she was careful at night, it should not be difficult for her to avoid those jackals and tigers. After dinner the next morning, Su Miaomiao carried all the tools for catching scorpions on her back. Before she left, she told shanliu. According to Gu Pinyan''s grandfather''s medical book, the mountain should be where she and Bai Ziyan found the Millennium ginseng. When she went to the mountain to look at the terrain, she accidentally found a mountain wall, If you climb over it, it will be much closer to the mountain range, but if you don''t have a good grasp of the vertical wall, even people with high lightness skills will not dare to climb over it. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao made the climbing tools ahead of time. As long as the iron claw can be stuck in the gap of the mountain wall, it will be much easier to cross the mountain wall. However, the throwing of climbing claws, of course, is also a test of people''s accuracy. If the climbing is smooth enough this time, it will be easier for her to go to the depth of Lingxi mountain. In the depth of Lingxi mountain, there are many ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. The place that is rarely visited is a fortune that ordinary people can''t imagine. The terrain of Lingxi mountain is very complex. Su Miaomiao, with her instinctive direction discrimination, spent a whole hour on the mountain wall, which is still based on her footwork. If you are an ordinary person, even if you can get to the mountain wall smoothly, it will take at least five or six hours, let alone crossing the mountain wall. Even when Su Miaomiao stood at the foot of the mountain wall and looked up at the mountain wall that could not see the top, he could not hide his excitement. Maybe it''s because of Su Miaomiao''s nature as a top bodyguard that she still likes high difficulty and exciting tasks. She adjusts her breathing well. Su Miaomiao throws her climbing claw out of her hand. The claw is firmly stuck in the gap of the mountain arm. Su Miaomiao pulls it. After confirming that it''s strong enough, she starts to climb along the rope and uses two climbing claws, It took more than an hour for Su Miaomiao to cross the mountain. When I got to the top of the mountain, when I put away my climbing claws, I was surrounded by clouds, and my mood suddenly relaxed. As he walked down the mountain arm, Su Miaomiao found two big Ganoderma lucidum, put them in the bag he carried with him, and found two more ginseng along the way. It seems that it has been a hundred years at least. Gu Pinyan said that this kind of natural Ganoderma lucidum is rare in the market. If you meet an urgent big family, you may sell it at a higher price than usual, You know, there are few pharmacies in Wenxing county that can sell such valuable medicinal materials as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Although they have just established themselves in Wenxing County, they can attract many high-ranking young ladies with Ningyu pill. In the future, there are many opportunities to contact those rich businessmen. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to kill those rich businessmen, With this ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, their reputation of Chang''an medical center will be established in Wenxing county. When we arrived at the mountain range recorded in Gu Pinyan''s medical books, it was already slightly dark. Su Miaomiao lights up the oil lamp and searches for the trace of scorpion quickly. The land in this mountain is really fertile. The scorpions that Su Miaomiao catches are two or three times larger than those she usually sees. Fortunately, the scorpion clips she makes are quite convenient. Su Miaomiao picks up the scorpions and puts them into the pottery pot as soon as possible. After all, the scorpions here are different from those in other places, and their toxicity is different from that in other places. Naturally, she should be careful. An hour later, Su Miaomiao estimated that she had caught more than a hundred scorpions. It was getting late. She was afraid that Wang and Xu would be worried, and she did not dare to delay in the mountains. Fortunately, when going down the mountain, it''s much easier than climbing the mountain wall. Fixing the climbing claw, as long as there''s a little bit of force at the foot, Su Miaomiao only used half an hour to get to the bottom of the mountain wall with the light from the scorpion lamp. Even so, by the time Su Miaomiao got home, it was almost midnight. Chapter 299 Su Miaomiao was standing at the door. As he was about to open the door, he heard footsteps approaching behind him. So late? Who could it be? Su Miaomiao is patient. She grabs the purse on her waist and takes out the key. When the footstep stops suddenly behind her, her hand quickly changes direction, pulls out the cinnabar dagger from her waist and points it at the other party''s throat. Masked man, I don''t know that the little girl looks like she is only 14 or 15 years old. The speed is so fast that he is caught off guard. Although the dagger is close to his neck in the dark, if he dares to act rashly, he will be dead at once. "Do you know Bai Ziyan?" The man in black vomited. At this moment, he must not make a mistake, or he will die. Su Miaomiao didn''t remove the dagger from the man in black. She knew that Bai Ziyan had an enemy. Listening to the tone of the man in black, there was a great possibility of revenge. Who told her to get close to Bai Ziyan on weekdays? I didn''t want to take care of him, so I thought, if I don''t care about this, Bai Ziyan owes her the money, but I don''t want to come back. I just follow him to see. As long as she is a little more alert, it''s not so easy to harm her. The masked man breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed that the dagger around his neck had moved away. "Miss, Mr. Bai has something urgent to ask for you now. Please come with me." Said the masked man, turning away. Su Miaomiao surmises that Bai Ziyan is aboveboard. The man in black came to see her at this time. She must be planning something. Last time she was in danger with Bai Ziyan in the mountains, she almost lost her life because of poisoning. Thinking about the clothes of those masked people in black that day, they seem to be the same as the clothes of the man in black, Is there any connection between him and the man in black who was assassinated last time? Last time, although he survived, the man committed suicide. It was not easy for these people to reappear. If they helped Bai Ziyan find out the real culprit behind the scenes, the debt would double. Under Bai Ziyan''s name, there is a bamboo going downstairs. Besides, her life is precious. Su Miaomiao is a businessman. When she comes to such a big business, she will naturally follow. Su Miaomiao put down the earthenware pot on her back, which was used to make Shuluo pills for her grandmother. Then she followed the masked man in black out of the village and arrived at a temple outside the village. The temple had been in disrepair for a long time. The man in black stood at the door and said to Su Miaomiao, "girl, Mr. Bai is waiting inside. You go in quickly, I''ll keep a lookout for you outside. " He didn''t go in with himself? Su Miaomiao wondered, is there any ambush in this temple? When Su Miaomiao went in, she deliberately slowed down her steps. But as soon as she entered the temple, she heard the sound of closing the door behind her. There are more than ten dilapidated statues in the temple. It''s hard to see who is worshiping them. Through the dilapidated window, Su Miaomiao finds someone behind the statue. Su Miaomiao quickly held his breath and stayed with Gu Pinyan for a long time. The smell seemed to be a kind of smoke. If inhaled, it would make people unconscious for a short time. If she doesn''t plan, Su Miaomiao''s plan will be in vain. What''s more, if these people in black really have any idea, they will plan for the next time if they don''t succeed at one time. If she joins hands with Bai Ziyan, they won''t show any clues. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao pretends to be lost in smoke and falls to the ground. After a while, I heard the sound behind the statue, and then the door that had just been closed opened. "Well, it''s just a little girl. Do we have to work so hard?" "You know what, with this girl, it will be much easier to deal with Bai Ziyan. Last time, all the brothers sent by the LORD were destroyed. We must make sure that we are safe this time." "Tie her up first." When Su Miaomiao fell to the ground just now, he took the opportunity to hide the dagger in his sleeve. While the man in black was binding himself, he slipped the dagger in his hand under the stone statue behind him. After confirming the binding, the men in black began to wait in the broken temple. With the sound of footsteps coming back and forth, according to Su Miaomiao''s guess, there should be twelve people. Hearing the movement outside the temple, Su Miaomiao knew that it was Bai Ziyan. In addition to Bai Ziyan, there should be six other people. All in all, there are 18 people. I don''t know who Bai Ziyan offended. He was chased and killed again and again. Last time, he learned from the past. This time, there must be some experts among the people in black. This is a business, but at the same time it is also a risk. As long as you hide the truth from the world and see the right time, you can help Bai Ziyan. The premise is that Bai Ziyan is smart enough to cooperate with her in this play. Seeing Su Miaomiao bound up, Bai Ziyan''s eyes were filled with a sense of lethality. "Bai Ziyan, if you dare to move, this girl will die." The man in black drew out a dagger and put it on Su Miaomiao''s neck. Su Miaomiao can feel the cold dagger sticking on her skin. If she were an ordinary person, she would have been scared. But Su Miaomiao is a top bodyguard who has been trained by the devil for many years. She naturally knows when the best time is to start. Now she is still useful to Bai Zi. This man in black will not start easily, even if he does, According to Su Miaomiao''s speed, he could avoid it. At most, he suffered some skin injuries. Bai Ziyan was worried, but he knew that once he showed that he was nervous, these people in black would take advantage of this, and it would be more difficult to save the little lady. "What are you doing with this girl? This girl and I are just a couple of friends. Do you use her to threaten me? Is there a mistake? " In Bai Ziyan''s cold words, the more murderous he was. A man in black at the head gave a chilling sneer: "Oh, if you don''t care about this girl, how can you be so easily attracted by my people?" "It''s true to be attracted by your people. If I don''t come here, how can I annihilate you at one stroke?" "Well, that''s a big tone." Is the information from the Lord wrong? It''s said that Jing Wang''s son is cold and thin in nature. He despises all the girls in the aristocratic family. How can he like such an ordinary girl? The man in black laughed to himself and continued: "since the son of heaven has come, you can''t think of going back." "Do it!" At the command of the man in black, Bai Ziyan was surrounded by the people in black. Chapter 300 Although I''m afraid there will be another hard fight, fortunately, the little lady is not in danger. As long as he tries his best to deal with it, find the right time to save the little lady, and then find a chance to escape. But his old injury is not good, and he suffered a new injury in King Jing''s mansion a few days ago. We must not let those people in black see any flaws. We must make a quick decision. But it seems that the men in black this time are different from those who assassinated last time. They don''t act separately like those who assassinated last time. It seems that they are using a kind of array. There is a tacit understanding between them. No matter how Bai Ziyan tries to break through, they can''t break through their solid defense line. If you drag on like this and let your physical strength burn down like this, it will be bad for saving Su Miaomiao. What''s more, he is injured. In this case, you can only put all your eggs in one basket. Bai Ziyan steps on the long sword stabbed by the people in black and rises in the air. He buckles the spring on his arm to one of the people in black. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he still relies on the little lady''s sleeve arrow to break through the attack of the people in black. The shooting speed of the sleeve arrow was extremely fast. No matter how fast the man in black was, only one or two of them could be blocked. The rest of the sleeve arrows penetrated into the man in black. With his scream and falling to the ground, the original solid formation gradually began to break up. "Well, you white man, you dare to use concealed weapons." The man in black, who was the leader, used to put a dagger on Su Miaomiao''s neck. Now he saw that the battle was in a mess, and he was worried. They don''t know how many times they have practiced this dragon subduing array. No matter how powerful the martial arts experts are, they can''t get away easily. In addition, they usually pay attention to endurance, so those who are encircled and suppressed can only be encircled and killed by slowly consuming their physical strength. It seems that Bai Ziyan might have guessed the array of dragon subduing array, and then he used a concealed weapon to defeat one of them. The whole family''s life and fortune are in the hands of the Lord. He has no choice but to fight for it. "You, take a good look at her, wait for me to give orders and then do it!" "Don''t worry, our life and fortune are all tied to my brother. As long as we kill this white man, our brother will follow my brother to enjoy hot food. If we fail..." "Good brother, I won''t let you down! This mission, only success, not failure Among them, the man in black, who was called big brother, found the right opportunity and immediately filled the vacancy of the man in black who fell down. The formation immediately regained its original firmness. This formation and its energy consumption were due to Su Miaomiao''s sleeve arrows. Just now, he killed one of them unprepared. But now the sleeve arrows are exhausted and the short-term vacancy is filled. The so-called big brother is more proficient in the formation than the one who just fell down, It''s even more difficult to extricate himself from the internal difficulties. Even if he tries hard to kill one of them, the remaining one, if he makes up for the vacancy, will be exhausted and can only be arrested. Bai Ziyan never thought that he would die such a coward, but if he could die with his wife, it would be his only comfort. The man in black, as the leader, can find the change of Bai Ziyan''s eyes in the constant attack. He is very happy. It seems that the girl they captured may not have no weight at all in Bai Ziyan''s heart. If he killed the girl at this time, Bai Ziyan was worried that she would be in a mess. In this way, they could make a concerted effort to strangle her quickly, which saved him a lot of trouble. "Fifteen, do it!" Get elder brother''s order, fifteen immediately picked up the sword, see Su Miao Miao heart stab out. damn! Poor Baiziyan, at this moment, is really out of the way, and because he is worried about Su Miaomiao, he is drilled by the man in black and stabbed his arm with a sword. The man in black who stabs Su Miaomiao with a sword is not slow, but he meets Su Miaomiao. That''s his bad luck. Su Miaomiao quickly leans away from the man in black''s sword, and then her body jumps up with her hands as support, kicking the man in black with all her strength. Su Miaomiao''s strength was not small. This time, he tried his best. The man in black was kicked out, hit his head on the stone statue and fainted. Su Miaomiao quickly took out the cinnabar dagger from under the stone statue and cut the rope tied on his hand. It was just a moment, but Bai Ziyan''s mood changed several times. This time, he was a little relieved to see that the little lady was OK. However, the attack on black''s hands was not slow. If he was a little lax now, he would be killed if he was injured again. Su Miaomiao is approaching with a cinnabar dagger, but the formation is impeccable. If Su Miaomiao rashly goes up to help, he is afraid that Bai Ziyan''s heart will be broken. If he continues to spend so much, he is afraid that Bai Ziyan will soon run out of energy. At that time, these people in black will deal with Bai Ziyan in the same way, then she will lose more than she gains. "Oh, hey, what kind of array do I have? I seem to have seen me somewhere. I think about it. At that time, I clearly thought of the way to crack it!" Su Miaomiao, holding a cinnabar dagger, turns around the attack of the man in black. "Brothers, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. Our array is safe. As long as who enters our array, it will never come back!" The man in black, the leader, stopped and continued: "it''s just a girl with yellow hair. It''s ridiculous that she dare to say that she can break our array!" Obviously, some people listen to the words of the people in black, while others don''t, especially when their lives are at stake. A word is likely to confuse people''s feet. The array emphasizes cooperation, but Su Miaomiao doesn''t believe it. The hearts of these people in black can''t be as hard as the array. "You''re not me. I don''t know that I can''t break this array. In my dream, I''ve seen this array. By the way, I''ve also seen the dreamer in my dream. She said that this array has a fatal flaw." As Su Miaomiao walked, he frowned and pretended to think desperately. "Oh, by the way, the fairy in dream told me that this array seems to combine the eight trigrams of yin and Yang of the strange gate dunjia. If you want to crack it, you need people inside and outside the array to break through." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "by the way, dreamer seems to have said that if you want to break through the array, you must start from this position." Su Miaomiao reaches out his hand and moves his fingers on the people in black who are constantly changing positions. Chapter 301 The head of the man in black sweated on his forehead. The dead girl said that it was really true. She also said that their array was flawed. She also said that they had been instructed by the dreamer. It was just a bunch of nonsense. "You dead girl, don''t talk nonsense here, or I''ll kill you now." The man in black, the leader, has a sullen voice, but Su Miaomiao knows that he has no time to take care of him at the moment. If he is angry, it means that he is not far away from revealing his flaws. At that time, it is the time for her to help Bai Zi. Su Miaomiao slowly approaches the array. As her figure appears behind everyone, people in black who feel cool on their backs are defeated bit by bit. "Elder brother, you always say that this array is perfect, this girl, can''t really see out what?" A man in black, finally can''t bear to ask, this is exactly in Su Miaomiao''s heart. "Yes, elder brother, since we have practiced this array, we have encircled and suppressed the great swordsmen three times, and failed every time. However, compared with Bai Ziyan, the Kung Fu of those great swordsmen is still poor." "Brother, don''t hurt my brothers. I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die here." "Well, don''t listen to this girl. If you don''t pay attention, our array will be broken." We need to know that we should strike iron while it''s hot. Now we should take advantage of their suspicion and break their defense line. If they come back later and know that Su Miaomiao is just banging on them, it will inevitably waste Su Miaomiao''s words. "Who said I didn''t know." The breakthrough of array selection is naturally to choose the weakest defense line. Su Miaomiao listened to their conversation just now. The man in black, who has not married his daughter-in-law, is afraid that there is only one layer of window paper left in his defense line? In this case, why don''t Su Miaomiao help him? "This is where the break of the array is!" The person in the array where Su Miaomiao''s finger points to is already broken in his heart. At this moment, with Su Miaomiao''s finger, he can''t hold his breath, and his attack is slower. Su Miaomiao finds the opportunity, and the cinnabar dagger stabs the man in black mercilessly. It seems that Bai Ziyan in the array guesses where Su Miaomiao is going to attack and cooperates with her inside and outside. Both of them are in the same place. The man in black is caught between the front and the back, and they are too busy. In addition, because of Su Miaomiao''s words, several other people in black are relaxed, Without making up for the vacancy of the array, the man in black died immediately. There is only one person missing in the array. In addition, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan attack each other inside and outside in the broken heart of the man in black. In an instant, the array collapses like a tall building. One after another, the man in black is killed by Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. Finally, the man in black, who is called big brother, is forced to retreat with two swords and leans on the stone statue. "Cough! It''s all my fault that I let all my brothers die with me. It''s my destiny. What we do is to kill our heads. In that case, if you succeed, you can do it. " The man in black closed his eyes and waited for the sword to pierce his chest, but he didn''t wait. "We will not kill you. As long as you tell us who ordered you, we will let you live." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "you know, what you are doing is killing your head. If you think about it, what should your family and friends do if you die? As long as you tell who is behind the scenes, you can live in anonymity This little girl is really not simple. From the beginning, she was very good at thinking about people''s hearts. They had studied the array for several years, but she cracked it with a few words. After all, he was not determined enough, and he had little knowledge and looked down on her. It''s no wonder that she came to such an end. Now, this girl even wants to use her family to force him to submit. How can she know that his family has long been in the hands of the Lord? If the Lord is exposed because of this, all his family will not survive. In this case, it''s better to exchange his life for the life of their family? "Girl, I want to ask you something!" The man in black knows that he has no hope of life. His question now is just an idea in his heart. "You ask." Su Miaomiao sees that he has the intention of bowing his head. Can he really find out the behind the scenes of the assassination of Bai Ziyan this time? "I want to ask the girl, do you really see the flaw of our array?" That array is his hard work for many years. When he is dying, he must know where he lost. So that''s what he asked? Su Miaomiao said to himself with a smile: "all the arrays in the world are created by the combination of five elements and eight trigrams, and all the arrays will be cracked in the end. Just now, I just did a little trick, but you showed your flaws. You should know that the moves in the array are ever-changing, and a small flaw is likely to make the array burn." The man in black bowed his head and clenched his palms into fists. There was a trace of stubbornness and helplessness in the rising corners of his mouth: "I see. The girl is really scheming. I''m convinced to die in the hands of a girl." Who would have thought that a girl who was only fourteen or fifteen years old had such deep thoughts that he lost because he despised the enemy. Pull out the dagger hidden in the sleeve, and the man in black pokes his heart mercilessly. It''s too late for Su Miaomiao to stop, but since the other party has already made a plan, he would rather die than tell the truth. Even if they are bothering, they may come back in vain in the end. "Damn it, the clue is broken again!" This assassination is the same as last time. There is always such a person who wants to kill Bai Ziyan. Although Bai Ziyan has pointed to Feng Tingting in his heart, there is no evidence. Now that Feng Tingting''s murder of Chunmei is revealed, she is locked up in changtingxuan. According to her temperament, if she doesn''t kill her, she will make trouble again. He didn''t worry about anything else, but my mother''s health was getting worse every day. As long as Feng Tingting was there, my mother might be in danger at any time. Bai Ziyan couldn''t take the risk. With a sword on his arm, and the physical strength he had just spent on breaking the battle, Bai Ziyan knelt down on one knee, and Su Miaomiao took advantage of the situation to hold him: "how about it? It''s all right This time, in such a dangerous situation, the little lady was with him again, just like last time, but now he owes her another life. Is it really Providence? Chapter 302 "Well, Miao Miao has saved my life this time. If I don''t promise myself, I can''t repay Miao Miao''s kindness." Bai Ziyan''s eyes are introverted, and there are countless warm feelings in his eyes. Su Miaomiao wanted to help him stop his hand in the air, and then he took it back: "you can make fun of it, but it''s not easy to hurt. Let''s just promise each other by example. You know, I like silver. Shiziye is better to thank me with silver." Bai Ziyan lowers his head, smiles and shakes his head. When can he admit his thoughts? If she didn''t worry about herself, why should she take the risk to fight with her? "Of course, I''m willing to pay for the silver, but as you know, when I go downstairs, because of my poor management, there will be a deficit from time to time. In the future, when I''m short of money, I will pay Miaomiao a lot of money for saving his life." White son speech pause next continue: "as long as Miao Miao mouth, no matter how much money, I will naturally hands up." This is almost the same. Su Miaomiao gives Bai Ziyan a look, but it''s not in vain for her to devote her mind to investigating the assassination for him. "Since Shizi is so sincere, I''ll give him a big gift." Su Miaomiao shrinks, makes a look at Bai Ziyan, and then turns to leave. Bai Ziyan has some doubts in his heart and follows Su Miaomiao to hide in the low place behind the temple. "Miaomiao, who are you?" What is the big gift that the little lady said? For Bai Ziyan, it''s already a happy thing for him to be with the little lady. Can''t we say that today there is more luck? "Shh! Shiziye will take advantage of this gap and have a good rest here. After a while, you will follow me to catch ghosts. " The group of people in black were instructed by others. Presumably, the instigator was anxiously waiting for news. Just now, she deliberately left a hand, so there was still a living person in the temple. If Su Miaomiao''s guess is right, when the person wakes up and sees that all his companions have died, there are only two possibilities: one is to go back to see the light, and the other is to remain anonymous. However, no matter what the result is, according to the nature of the person behind the scenes, it will not be easy to let this person go. Moreover, as long as you follow this person secretly, There must be a trace of the person who instructs him. Sure enough, after the man in black came out of the temple and watched for a while, his figure soon disappeared in the dark. Su Miaomiao had her own way to track him. What''s more, she had already done something on the man in black just now. In order to avoid frightening the snake, she could only keep a distance when tracking the man in black. When it''s almost the safe distance to follow the man in black, Su Miaomiao pulls Bai Ziyan up and runs towards the direction of the man in black. Her pace is very fast, and very light. Bai Ziyan, who is so close to her holding hands, feels inexplicably warm. This time, because of the little lady, maybe she can really find out something. He didn''t know how long he had been running. All he knew was that he was full of thoughts about the tragic death of his brothers who went to assassinate with him. He thought that after making this order, he could wash his hands when he got the money. But he didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan''s Kung Fu was not bad. He still had a difficult helper around him. Just that little girl kicked him, and he almost died, How can we say that this is also a blessing accumulated by his ancestors, otherwise he would be in a different place now. Although he has enough to eat and his family is not hungry, his own life is precious. Anyway, he has no family in the Lord''s hands. It''s better to hide from the limelight first. At the foot of the pace faster and faster, the wind came the shrill sound of the flute, strange people numb scalp. No matter how fast he ran, the sound of the flute was like a shadow to him. He covered his ears and wanted to get rid of it, but he found that the sound of the flute was getting closer and sharper. Before coming, the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China took a kind of medicine with other brothers. This kind of medicine is a kind of poison, which the Lord asked them to eat in advance in order to prevent them from mutiny. If there is no poison inside the body from the outside, the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China can not worry about it. However, it is no doubt that the inside of the flute is strong and powerful. Listening to the sound of the flute, I felt that the poisonous insects in his body were about to break out. Fifteen years later, he knelt down in pain and kept pressing his fingers to the depth of his throat. However, the poisonous insects were constantly churning in his body, and he could not vomit at all. The sound of the flute stopped suddenly. As the footsteps approached, Shiwu suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed his head: "Lord, it''s not that I want to run, it''s that you ordered us to assassinate this time. It''s too fierce. There is a little girl beside him helping him!" "Oh, a little girl?" A man dressed in a black robe and half a black mask, holding a flute in his hand, quietly walked to the 15th: "do you say it''s your own end, or do I do it?" "Lord, before I make a lot of money for you, let me go. I won''t say anything about it. I..." before I said anything, I saw the man in black robe and slowly moved the flute to my mouth. Now the Lord will not spare himself, if so, it would be better to do his best, perhaps there will be a ray of life. Pitifully, as soon as he took the dagger out of his sleeve, with the sound of the flute, the poisonous insects penetrated his stomach and crawled out of his seven orifices. With the fall of the tenth five year plan, GUI rang pinned his flute to his waist and hid in a place where it was not easy to find, hiding his breath. It''s really interesting. He has been hiding in the Jianghu for many years just to avoid the right and wrong of the Jianghu. If it wasn''t for this old friend''s coming, he really didn''t know that someone could break the Dragon subduing array he created. He will have a meeting for a while. What are the abilities of Bai Ziyan and the girl who helped her around him? Can he still defeat the newcomers who came forth in large numbers in the river and lake now? In the end, he owes the old friend a favor. Now he removes Bai Ziyan for her, so he can leave. The breath of the man in black is clearly nearby. He has the powder that Su Miaomiao took out of his pocket. Although the powder has little flavor, it is a good way for Su Miaomiao, who has a keen sense of smell, to track the man in black. Following the taste, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan approach the man in black who falls on the ground. He reached out to test the pulse of the man in black. He was still a little late, but the body of the man in black was still warm. The killer should be nearby. In the dark, the ghost makes his mouth smile. It''s just two teenagers. It''s not easy for him to kill them? Chapter 303 In the silent night, a few birds can be seen flying out of a tree not far away. With a few bird calls, Su Miaomiao sinks her mind with vigilance. Her keen intuition can''t be wrong. This silent sense of oppression is definitely a precursor of danger. "Come out." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Bai Ziyan stood side by side with her. One is holding a dagger, the other is holding a long sword, and both eyes are wary of looking in the same direction. Oh! That''s interesting. He just disappeared from the world for 20 years. Now he doesn''t even care about teenagers? With a touch of disdain hidden in his mouth, he slowly picked up the flute. The sound of the flute sounded, and his figure came out of the darkness. The dagger in Su Miaomiao''s hand is inexplicably tight. The sound of the flute is very uncomfortable. The man in front of him is wearing a mask, and his whole body exudes a disgusting smell, which Su Miaomiao has never had before. Bai Ziyan suppresses the flute sound with his internal power. The internal power of the comer is extremely high, and the internal power is constantly sent out through the flute sound. The person who stirs up has a headache. In order not to let Su Miaomiao worry, he has to struggle to swallow the blood that overflows to his mouth. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know the mystery of the flute sound. She has no internal force, so she is least affected by the flute sound. Let the ghost write a tune. He really despises these two dolls. There are not many people in the world who can take a tune from him. In this case, he personally solved the two dolls, which was not a big bully. "Miaomiao, you go quickly." Bai Ziyan endured the blood gushing in his body. Holding a long sword, he stood in front of Su Miaomiao. It was so hard to suppress. If the masked man took the hand, even Bai Ziyan would not be able to escape completely. Moreover, he would never take risks with the name of little lady. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s body in front of her, Su Miaomiao is stunned. She has a strange feeling in her heart. Even on that day, when they both faced the killers together, she never saw him so nervous. Su Miaomiao holds the dagger in her hand more tightly. With her chest straightened out, she slowly raises her mouth in the dark: "if I leave, don''t you want to default? I su Miaomiao never do business at a loss." "It''s not so easy to go." Ghost let flute back to his waist, he likes this feeling, like to smell the opponent sent out the smell of fear, this feeling makes him excited. It''s as fast as the wind. Although Su Miaomiao can see his intention of attack, he can only barely avoid it. Bai Ziyan seems to have suffered internal injuries. If he meets again, the situation will be very unfavorable to them. "Hey, I see you wear a mask. Are you too ugly, or have you ever done something shameful?" This time to attract the attention of the other side, may be able to slow down the speed of the mask man''s attack, maybe lucky, if you irritate him, show flaws, she can also cooperate with Bai Ziyan. "Little girl, it''s interesting. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Judging from the speed of the little girl''s escape from the attack just now, it seems that she is not affected by his flute sound. On the contrary, another person seems to have some difficulty. He has been in the world for ten years. He relies on playing the flute. This little girl is not affected by her internal power. There are only two possibilities. One is that her internal power is above herself, and the other is that she doesn''t have any internal power at all. If she really does not have the internal power, the speed can also be so fast, that becomes interesting. "Ugly, I''m afraid of death of course, but you''re such a big man. You don''t feel ashamed to bully the small. At your age, you can be our grandfather." Su Miaomiao paused and continued: "you created the array just now, didn''t you? Is that all? I just used a little trick to break your array. What other powerful array do you have? Take it out and let me break it enough? " This little girl, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. "Little girl, since you want to die, I''ll help you." GUI rang used his internal power, and his body shot like a sharp arrow. He quickly hit Su Miaomiao''s chest with an impartial palm. "Miaomiao, get out of the way!" When Bai Ziyan opened his mouth, the smell of blood could not be suppressed. The blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but it was too late. Although the masked man was fast, it was not so easy to hurt Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao dodged away, the hand hit her on the left shoulder. Then her body rotated twice with the strength of the hand, and the dagger in her hand took the opportunity to cut the masked man''s arm. If Su Miaomiao hadn''t taken off half the strength of the mask man''s palm by using the method of exerting force, she would have lost her whole arm, but the mask man didn''t take much advantage of her. Ghost let stand firm body, arm pain, let him more angry, so many years, no one can hurt him, but is a little girl, avoid his fatal palm, unexpectedly also took a dagger hurt him? Now if you don''t kill her, how can you solve his hatred. Then he rushed to Baiziyan and nervously checked Su Miaomiao''s injury. Although Su Miaomiao''s arm hurts, it''s just dislocated. She held the dagger in her mouth, and with the force of her right hand, the bone returned to its original position. "Miaomiao, you." Bai Ziyan''s voice was choked, and his heartache was intended to spread wantonly in his heart. He would never allow anyone to hurt the little lady. Even if he died, he would never let the little lady get hurt again. "Bai Ziyan, I''m ok. Just now, I''m almost there. Maybe next time, I can cut his throat!" A top bodyguard, even on the verge of death, will not let her opponent see her fear and fear. Until the end of the fight, the result will always be an unknown number. With the angry hand just now, the mask man has done his best. The next fight will not be worse than this one. As long as she sees the mask man''s intention clearly, she will speed up to the fastest, You can always find the right opportunity. "Well, I''ll help you!" Bai Ziyan reaches out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Together, they always have a better chance of winning. If the mask man attacks himself, Miaomiao can just find a chance to start. "Well, we''re ready. Come on." Su Miaomiao clearly knows that only by taking the initiative can he have a greater chance of winning, and the competition between experts is only in a moment. I''m really myself. I look down on them! The ghost let hand point two acupuncture points on the arm, stopped bleeding. But I think it''s not ordinary people who can break the array they created. Just now, it was just his carelessness. This time, he will never underestimate the enemy again. Chapter 304 "Get out of the way!" Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan are putting all their thoughts on meeting each other''s next attack. They suddenly hear an urgent cry behind them. They turned around, and a spark flew past them and fell on the side of GUI rang. The ghost who thought it was a concealed weapon quickly escaped subconsciously, but even if he did, the explosive power of that thing still blew him out. With the explosion of that thing, a big pit appeared on the ground. Su Miaomiao recognized that the thing thrown out was the powder pill she made. "Are you all right?" The mountain stream, who was eager to come, threw a powder pill at the critical moment. He had seen it in a book, but this time, for the first time, he was surprised at the power of it. Su Miaomiao then remembered that when she met the masked man when she got home, she put her backpack and the jar for scorpions at the door. There were three powder pills in the bag, which were originally used for self-defense. It must have been shanliu who found what she had put at the door. It was time to arrive. The thing exploded, and many of the broken stones hit GUI rang. The huge sound made him feel dizzy. Standing still, he endured the pain of his body. He would never let go of the person who was plotting against him. The firelight caused by the explosion of the powder pill has not been extinguished, and the ghost makes the angry eyes shoot at the people who plot against him. It''s him? He has been hiding from him for so many years. If you let him know that he is still alive, he will spend the rest of his life chasing and killing. On that day, he killed the whole village of shanliu because he had to practice martial arts. In that fierce battle, he almost died in the sea of fire. Although he saved his life, he became a ghost. He could not see people with his true face all day long. Even now, that disaster is a nightmare that he can hardly eliminate. "Today, I''ll save you all." As soon as the ghost let the voice fall, he uses his internal power to perform his lightness skill and flies away. Fortunately, the mountain stream followed. If it wasn''t for this powder pill, it would have been a bitter battle. "Bai Ziyan, how are you?" Su Miaomiao puts away the dagger and sticks to the fire. Bai Ziyan''s face is not good-looking. "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury." Bai Ziyan''s weak smile, he doesn''t want to show the weak side in front of the little lady. It took a lot of energy to break through the battle just now. I vomited blood just now. How could it be ok? Even if Su Miaomiao no longer has common sense, he knows that he''s hurt a lot. He just doesn''t want to worry himself. "Shanliu, you should help Bai Ziyan to find a place to have a rest. Let me see if there is any clue." Su Miaomiao said, and went to the place where the powder pill exploded, looking for the place where the mask man just fell down. If he is lucky, he can really find some clues. Su Miaomiao knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. There are still the bodies of the people who assassinated Bai Ziyan in the temple. If the people in the nearby village find them, they will cause a big wave. After searching for a while, Su Miaomiao found a strange bead. The bead was transparent and cold. It was the size of a quail egg. Could it be that the mask man had left the bead? It must have fallen from the masked man when the powder pill exploded just now, but what was the masked man afraid of when he left? "Miaomiao, have you found anything?" Bai Ziyan took a rest for a while, and finally recovered some strength. Although his injury was not light, he didn''t worry about his life. He was worried about whether the little lady had any internal injuries. "I found a bead, which seems to have fallen from the masked man." Su Miaomiao takes out the bead, and Bai Ziyan holds it in his hand. It''s the first time that he sees the bead, and he doesn''t have a clue in his mind. "Miss Su, as well as this young master, I think the villagers nearby will come in a moment. In order to avoid causing trouble, we''d better go back first and then make a long-term plan." Mountain stream said, go to mix white son speech. "Well, let''s go back first." Su Miaomiao turns around and thinks that when she leaves, she will take a look at the body of the man in black who died just now. Unexpectedly, only the clothes that the man in black wears are left, and the body disappears out of thin air. Su Miaomiao felt numb at the thought of the body disappearing out of thin air. Just now, she didn''t see anyone else come and remove the body of the man in black. How could the body disappear out of thin air? So there are two facts. One is that the man in black is not dead, and the other is that his body was eaten by something. When Su Miaomiao checked the man in black just now, Make sure that the man in black is dead. Moreover, if the man in black is not dead, it is impossible to leave his clothes when he leaves. Therefore, in other words, his body may be eaten by something. In such a short period of time, she could eat a corpse. Su Miaomiao shivers unconsciously. As a top bodyguard, she is seldom so afraid. Aware of the little lady''s fear, Bai Ziyan reached out and held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly: "let''s go." Su Miaomiao looks back and nods to Bai Ziyan and shanliu. The three quickly disappear into the night. Because Bai Ziyan was seriously injured, Su Miaomiao had to arrange him in shanliu''s room first. They were in the same room for two nights, so they could take care of him. However, as soon as Su Miaomiao opened his mouth, Bai Ziyan frowned and showed his displeasure on his face. When he was asked to share a room with a big man, he felt a little frustrated. It was Shan Liu, who seemed to be aware of Bai Ziyan''s thoughts. He said faintly, "young master, you should live in my house first. I''ll spend the night on the roof. The man who escaped just now is an expert in using poisonous insects. Just in case, we should be careful." Su Miaomiao was stunned, and some of his scalp was numb. He said, "you are talking about the very disgusting poisonous insects that control people?" Su Miaomiao has only heard of Gu Du. In the 21st century, she has only seen Gu Du in TV dramas. Moreover, she is not good at it at all. Although lightness skill is hard to explain by science, second, Gu Du is even more terrifying. On the same day, when she passed through the same mountain, she was not so nervous. Was it because she was poisonous to insects? Shanliu said in his mind: "it''s true what Miss Su said, but it''s very difficult to cultivate the poisonous insects. As long as we are careful, there will be no chance for the poisonous insects to take advantage of, there will be nothing to be afraid of." Chapter 305 Although the mountain stream was relaxed, Su Miaomiao was still a little frustrated. After all, those insects could eat a person''s body in such a short time. "Miaomiao, these poisonous insects are also extremely precious. It takes years of care to cultivate them. Moreover, this kind of insidious technique is forbidden by the law of Dashun. Don''t worry. With me, I will find the backstage man as soon as possible." Bai Ziyan blamed himself. This time, he didn''t protect the little lady well. These people obviously went for him. He was really distressed to let the little lady in the trap again and again. Su Miaomiao coughs awkwardly twice. She is just a little afraid of these insects. Is it so obvious that she is afraid? "By the way, this bead, here you are." Su Miaomiao took the bead out of his arms and handed it to Bai Zi, saying, "you can find out where the bead was produced. There may be some clues following this." It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. Bai Ziyan takes the bead. With this bead, maybe he can find out who wants to hurt him. Early the next morning, when Su Miaomiao went out, Bai Ziyan had already left. I don''t know when he left? Carrying the scorpion she caught last night, Su Miaomiao goes to Chang''an medical center. In the hospital, Wei Yaogang takes care of Shen youchan, puts on her clothes, and is picking vegetables in the yard to prepare breakfast. When she hears the sound, she puts down her work and gets up to open the door. When she sees Su Miaomiao, she smiles unconsciously. "Miss Su, here you are. Give me the things." Wei Yao said and went to pick up the jar Su Miaomiao was carrying. "Miaomiao!" Gu Pinyan heard the movement outside and poked her head out of the room. This morning, she got up early in the morning to study the Shuluo pill. But now, she has a headache because she doesn''t have a suitable medicine. "Wei Yao, go ahead. I have something to discuss with pin Yan." Su Miaomiao said and nodded to Wei Yao. Wei Yao knowingly turns around, sits on the chair and continues to pick her vegetables. When Su Miaomiao pushes the door into the room, she secretly turns her head and looks at her. She purses her mouth and blushes, and her heart beats faster. Su Miaomiao enters the room and sees Gu Pinyan fiddling with the medicinal materials on the table. Besides the medicinal materials, there is a sun dried scorpion. The scorpion is not as big as she can grasp, but it is not small among the common scorpions. "How to do it? I''ve tried it several times, but the effect is not very good. At present, the effect of Shuluo pill is better than that of other shops, but it still hasn''t reached the state I thought." Gu Pinyan sighed and sat down to drag her head. She had to think about what other way she didn''t have. Su Miaomiao smiles to himself and takes down the jar and puts it on the table. Gu Pinyan glanced intentionally or unintentionally: "well, what''s good in your jar?" Su Miaomiao said in a mysterious way: "don''t you just open it and have a look?" Gu Pinyan got up, opened the lid of the sealed jar and looked inside for a moment. Then she reached out and held Su Miaomiao in her arms: "Miaomiao, that''s great. This is the scorpion you caught in Lingxi mountain." Seeing Gu Pinyan happy, Su Miaomiao unconsciously put on a smile: "with this drug guide, we can make the best Shuluo pill. By then, we will have more Shuluo pills in our hospital, and the business will be better." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Gu Pinyan let her go, and he didn''t know why she looked up and down, left and right. "Hoo! Fortunately, you haven''t been hurt. You know, these scorpions are all growing in the depths of Lingxi mountain. It''s not easy to catch them. " Gu Pinyan said, pulling Su Miaomiao to sit down and pouring her a cup of tea. Su Miaomiao had a cup of tea. The tea was cool and refreshing. "Well, I use fresh mint leaves and honeysuckle to make Qingre tea. When I go back later, you can bring some back. It''s easy to get angry in this weather." Gu Pinyan paused for a moment and continued: "I have to hurry up and make Shuluo pills, otherwise I will be busy in the hospital later." Su Miaomiao helps Gu Pinyan to make special treatment for scorpions. Gu says that the Shuluo pill can be made in about three days. It''s estimated that the more than 100 scorpions can make two or five hundred Shuluo pills. Su Miaomiao thinks that she will take some back to eat for her grandmother at that time. If the Shuluo pills are sold in the hospital, At that time, she will go to the mountain to catch scorpions. Su Miaomiao had breakfast in Chang''an medical center. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man at the door. It was Ding Xian who was poking his head into the medical center. When Ding Xian saw himself, he handed over the two small bamboo baskets with a smile: "Miss Su, please do me a favor. This is the melon planted in my family. Please send it to Pinyan for me. The other box is for you. " Su Miaomiao just took the basket, but before he could react, Ding Xian had disappeared. Look at his shy appearance. I think their date that night was very smooth. I didn''t expect that Ding Xian was quite sensible. This melon even had her basket? When Su Miaomiao sent the melon back to the hospital, Gu Pinyan was sorting out the medical records on the shelf. These days, Chang''an hospital has become more and more famous. Even the county magistrate came to their hospital to see a doctor. She just focused on making Shuluo pills and didn''t tell Miaomiao the good news. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming in, Gu Pinyan quickly handed over a medical record: "Miaomiao, look, what''s this?" Su Miaomiao puts down two baskets of cantaloupes, grabs the medical records in Gu Pinyan''s hand, and turns them over to see that the name of Duan tianwu, the magistrate of Wenxing County, is written on the records. The magistrate has come to their hospital to see a doctor. Is it because she knows Bai Ziyan that he takes care of the business of their hospital? However, it''s hard to say. No matter the dignitaries or the common people, they will be treated equally. However, it''s really a good thing for the magistrate to come to their hospital to see a doctor. Attracting those dignitaries to buy Ning Yu pills in the hospital will make the business of the hospital better and better, and the money will be more and more. It''s like lying down and making money, That''s great. Su Miaomiao closed the medical record, glanced at the frame on the ground with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "just now, young master Ding came again. Let me send this to you." Gu Pinyan opened the cloth on the basket. There were a basket full of melons lying in the basket. It seemed that he could smell the sweet smell of melons. Chapter 306 When Su Miaomiao came out of the hospital, she went to Shiquan Street by the way. Every time she came to Wenxing County, she would go back for a stroll from time to time. She picked up some trinkets from the grocery store and replenished some grass paper and inkstones when she went back. As soon as I got home, I saw a man standing in front of their house, probing his head. The door of their house was wide open, and shanliu was sitting in the door with a small stool, holding a knife in his hand, as if carving something. Su Miaomiao only glanced at him and thought that he was familiar. After searching for a moment in his original memory, he realized that he was not su CI Nian, the head of the Su family? What is he doing here? When she was still in the old Su family, she was not challenged by he Zengqing. In addition, this year of Su''s resignation, she was always angry with he Zengqing. When she was expelled from the old Su family, she nodded her head. Although seeing Su''s new year, Su Miaomiao kept on walking and went straight into the house. Seeing her enter the door, Su CI Nian was so impatient that he cried out: "Miaomiao, don''t you know me? I''m your grandfather. " Oh, I really know how to make up with each other. I know their family is living a good life now. Are they here to make money? If he wants to, won''t Su Miaomiao be the victim? But at this moment, if you don''t ask him what he''s coming for, you can''t help him to think about their family again. It''s just the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that can win a hundred battles. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao puts on a polite smile and changes his steps to walk towards Su''s new year. Before Su Miaomiao came to Su CI Nian, Su CI Nian walked two steps excitedly. It was like pulling Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao put her hand behind her. If she didn''t give Su CI Nian a little face, she would be sorry that she had suffered so much under him. Sorry for the cold reception, Su CI Nian''s smile froze on his face, but now he came to make peace with Su Miao Miao. As long as he saved his face, maybe he could win some benefits for their old Su family. Two hands a little uncomfortable rubbing, Su CI Nian thought again and again or open mouth: "Miaomiao, ah, it used to be your grandfather is wrong, this listen to your uncle''s provocation, this just put you two sisters out of the Su family, now ah, grandfather I know wrong, think, come to you to accompany not." Oh, it''s really easy to talk about it. Su Miaomiao and Su were late. Before, he almost regretted his whole life because of he Zengqing''s wrong idea. Su Miaomiao is very clear. Without the support of the head of the Su family, how could he be such an outsider in the old Su family? Su Miaomiao always takes revenge. Since the other party comes to her own house, don''t blame Su Miaomiao for calculating all her previous accounts. "Sujia patriarch, I can''t stand your apology. When we were expelled from the Sujia family, it was written clearly in the documents. Is it because Sujia patriarch is old-fashioned and dazzled, and can''t remember what was written in the documents?" Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "if the head of the Su family has nothing else to do, please go back." At first, I thought that apologizing might improve the relationship between the old Su family and the Su Miaomiao family. Besides, he is a patriarch. In the family, anyone who doesn''t give him face is in the village. But everyone, the patriarchs of other families, have to give him some thin noodles. But Su Miaomiao said in a few words that his whole face is on fire, It''s a shame. It''s a shame. He didn''t know that Su Miaomiao was so hard to talk about. When she was at the old Su''s house, she was very soft. As long as others said she would go east, she would never go west. How could she be like a different person now? "Miaomiao, I''ve come to see you this time to really think about the relationship between our two families. You''re all from the Su family. Now that you''re away from the family, you''ll inevitably be looked down upon by other people in the village. With the support of our old Su family, you''ll be better off anyway." Although Su CI Nian couldn''t keep his face, he was still in the mood. If he went back like this, how could he be killed by Zeng Qing? What''s more, this time he brazenly came to settle with the Su Miaomiao family, which was entirely his own intention. However, he didn''t think of this situation at all. No matter how he put down his position as the head of the Su family, no matter how he said that the Su sisters shouldn''t give him a bad look, should they? The head of the Su family has always gone with the wind. In the past, he colluded with he Zengqing because he had something to gain from him. Now, seeing greater interests, he licks his face and proposes reconciliation. The older he gets, the more shameless he becomes. Su Miaomiao is not afraid of him either. He has to make his words clear so that he can have nothing to do with it in the future. "Head of the Su family, our family has a small business. We don''t need the protection of the old Su family. If you really have the leisure, you can go to other families and have a look. Maybe you can get some goods." Su Miaomiao finished, turned and left. Seeing Su Miaomiao ignore him, Su CI Nian''s face turns blue and red. Now if there is a mouse hole, he hopes to plunge into it. This Su Miaomiao is as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. Now, as the head of the Su family, he comes to the door to reconcile himself, but his face is hot and his ass is cold. What can he do now? The elders of the clan urged him every day to talk about Su Miaomiao''s road construction for the village dozens of times, and his ears were about to get cocooned. Seeing that people from their own clan are so promising now, the elders are blushing one by one. If he, the patriarch, doesn''t make any contribution, I''m afraid he, the patriarch, won''t be able to do it for long. Su CI Nian wanted to go to the Su family. After all, he Zengqing''s mother, Wang Shi, was not as stubborn as Su Miaomiao. But he looked up at the broken arm man sitting at the door and looked at him coldly. He was afraid and couldn''t even step out. In this case, we can only wait for the news from he Zengqing. I heard that he is going to the road repair place every day these days, but I don''t know what his idea is. Anyway, his ugly words are put in the front. If he doesn''t give them an account, he will turn his back. When Su Miaomiao came home, he put the melon in the kitchen, removed the seeds, cut several plates and let Hu Xiaozhuang send them to the working women in the workshop. The remaining two, cut one plate and took it to the house for Wang to taste. These days, Wang''s life is much more comfortable. Although she is still taking medicine from time to time, her body and bones are much stronger than those of Lao Su''s family. Now every day, she takes time to help Xu make clothes together. Seeing that the hot day is about to pass, she should prepare more autumn clothes. Chapter 307 The muskmelon that I brought back has been cooked thoroughly. It''s sweet and delicious when I put it in my mouth. Wang is too old to eat more sweet food. After eating only two small pieces, he asked Su Miaomiao to take them out and asked Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang to eat more. When Xu was working in the workshop, he would come to talk to Wang from time to time. When the weather was not too hot, Wang would lie on the cane chair under the pavilion in the yard and have a rest. Su Miaomiao was afraid that she would be bored. Sometimes he would spare time to ask Hu Xiaozhuang or Su Miaomiao to read some anecdotes for entertainment, Wang''s smile always makes her face wrinkled. She thinks that it''s the most wonderful thing in her life that she can spend her old age with her two granddaughters. During this period of time, Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang studied hard. Su Miaomiao bought some posts from his study and copied them. When he got the calligraphy, they also accepted their hearts. Because Luo Mingfeng had been looking after the road in the village during this period, and he was not at home for three meals a day, Qiao took Luo Ziyu to eat with the women in the workshop, Sometimes Su Miaomiao would eat with them, sometimes she would open a small kitchen alone. After hunting in the daytime, Su Miaomiao went up to the mountain to see the terrain for several circles. After seeing the terrain, he drew the terrain on the grass paper. Where is suitable for building houses, where is suitable for building gardens, where is suitable for building fruit forests, and where is suitable for entertainment. All these places were carefully planned. When the initial plan of the villa came out, he had to go to the craftsmen to discuss how to build it, It''s much more difficult than building roads. First of all, several places must be considered for site selection. Civil engineering is not su Miaomiao''s strong point. If there is a master who can give us some advice, the villa will not take many detours when it is built. However, it''s too early now, and the perfection of the villa''s initial plan can only be achieved by her inspiration. Su miaowo was working on the first plan of the villa in the workshop for three days. On the third day, when the sun was setting, Yue QingHan came to see her and brought him a basket of fresh lychees and some fruit wine, and settled the account of Zhiwei shop for her. With another 30000 taels of silver in hand, Su Miaomiao collects the bank note and thinks that when he is free, he will deposit it in his bank account. After dinner, when zhiweipu pulls away the chili sauce and enema, Yu comes to her and says that Pinyan has something to discuss with her. Su Miaomiao estimates that Shuluo pill is ready and goes to Chang''an hospital with Yu. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a 40 year old man dressed in navy blue, coming towards them. Behind him, Ding Xian was closely followed. Looking carefully, Ding Xian and the 40 year old man had some similarities in appearance. Su Miaomiao guesses that the man should be Ding Xian''s father. They are in Chang''an medical center now, aren''t they? Su Miaomiao faintly thinks that there''s something good about it. Looking at Yu''s mouth, do they come to propose marriage? Although Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao are of the same age, Su Miaomiao really feels a little anxious when his husband comes to propose marriage so soon. What''s more, Gu Pinyan and Ding Xiancai have known each other for a few days, so they can talk about marriage? After entering the room, Wei Yao invites Su Miaomiao, Yu''s family, and Ding''s father and son to another room. The hospital is busy with business and can''t be idle until all the patients leave. Wei Yao brought a pot of Gardenia tea into the room and filled the cups in front of everyone. On the table were common fruits, grapes, peaches and watermelons. In addition to these fruits, there were also a plate of melon seeds and peanuts. The hospital was too busy to leave. Wei Yao finished pouring tea and went out to greet him. When Wei Yao goes out, Yu greets Ding''s father and son to eat melons and fruits. As soon as Ding Cun came in, he looked around the room with his eyes. This hospital is much bigger than their drugstore. By accident, I found that xian''er was in a trance recently. He would giggle when he helped the guests to prepare the medicine. After this question, I realized that he had a girl he liked. If Xianer is old enough, his close friends and shopkeepers, and his daughter of the right age, all come and ask him for a blind date. As a father, he naturally wants to give Xianer a door. Although the conditions of his family are not the best in the county, they can''t find a drag. It seems that this girl''s condition is not bad, and she''s quite equal to xian''er, but I don''t know how much dowry this family can give them. "Come on, have some fruit. Pinyan will be busy soon. He will come later." Yu warmly greets Ding Xian and Ding Cun. Ding Xian politely nods to Yu Shi and hands Ding Cun a watermelon. Ding Cun takes a bite, and his eyes fall on Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao drinks tea on his own and let him see it. Yu patted his forehead and said, "Oh, you see, I forgot. This is my daughter, Su Miaomiao." Ding Cun''s eyes became sharper and sharper: "I don''t know what this girl does at home?" Su Miaomiao sipped his tea and said, "it''s just a small business, barely making a living." As soon as he heard what the other party said, Ding Village stopped asking questions and began to crack the melon seeds on the table. Su Miaomiao starts to talk. He is always very good at judging people. From the first time when Ding Cun came in and asked her what she said, all kinds of signs prove that he is a powerful man. Even though he really likes Pinyan, if he marries him, he will be calculated by Ding Cun everywhere. It''s not a matter of two people to get married. If Ding Xian and pin Yan live together after they get married, then we have to consider whether they can live in harmony. However, as far as the customs of Dashun are concerned, most men will live with their parents after they get married. I''m afraid pin Yan can''t escape this routine. Before long, after the patients in the hospital had left, Gu put the records on the shelf, washed his face and went to the room to greet them. Yu Shi saw her come in and quickly pulled her to sit down. It''s Ding Cun who comes in from Gu Pinyan. Her eyes are dripping around her. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what she feels like. Anyway, if she is being looked at with censoring eyes, she will feel very uncomfortable. "The two children have seen each other several times. Our family is a bit reserved. I have asked her several times about the children, but she still keeps it from me." Yu Shi said, reaching out to grasp Gu Pinyan''s hand. Gu Pinyan takes a sneak look at Ding Xian. Her face turns red to the root of her neck. When Yu sees that she is shy, he knows that his daughter is quite satisfied with the Ding family. Chapter 308 To Gu Pinyan''s expression, Ding Cun seems very satisfied, after reading, the corners of his mouth also show a funny smile. "We, Ding Xian, are three generations. Our family has opened a drugstore in the county for decades. There is a house behind the drugstore. Pinyan would not suffer if he married." As soon as Ding Cun''s voice fell, Gu Jiuwen just pushed the door in. "I''m sorry. The hospital is too busy. Please forgive me." Gu Jiu asked and sat down next to Yu Shi. Xu is because his daughter is finally enlightened. Gu Jiuwen laughs without concealment. He has introduced several marriages to her before, but they are all prevaricated by Pinyan. I didn''t think that this time, because of the opening of the hospital, we are both happy. Then, the marriage came. Gu Jiuwen only heard that the other party was a pharmacist, but he was also a good match. "It''s good to be busy. The business of the hospital is really good." In fact, Ding Cun has long heard that there is a hospital in this county. He has also heard that all the pills sold in the hospital are not available in their shop. After that, if the Gu family girl marries, the two families will become one family. Maybe they can sell the pills in the hospital on their behalf. Moreover, if he is lucky enough to work out the prescription of the pill, will the money keep flowing into their pockets? "By the way, his father, you are here to chat with them. Wei Yao is preparing food in the kitchen. I''ll see if there is anything I can do for you." As soon as Yu Shi got up, Ding Cun took over her words with a smile: "what''s so troublesome? It''s said that our county has opened a new moon building these two days. The food there is good. Why don''t we go there?" Yu''s a Zheng, Gu Jiu asked quickly reaction: "good good, this is the first time we sit together, don''t busy, it''s better to go to the restaurant, also can say more." Gu Jiuwen said, and gave Gu Pinyan a color. Gu Pinyan got up and went to Ding Cun with a red face. He said shyly, "uncle, it''s dark. It''s hard to walk on the road. I''ll bring you an oil lamp." Because Wei Yao wanted to stay to take care of Shen youchan, she didn''t go with them. Several people went out of the hospital. The moon building is not far away, just across a street. Along the way, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan walked side by side. Ding Cun didn''t have a good first impression of her. She was snobbish. She only hoped that she had guessed wrong, or she would let him down. Gu Jiuwen and Ding Xian are walking in front of each other. They don''t know what they are talking about. Laughter comes from time to time. Yu Shi is walking with Ding Xian, asking for both East and West. Gu Pinyan turns away from them from time to time, and his face is worried. Su Miaomiao put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "you, look, you haven''t been through the door, so you start to worry." Gu Pinyan blushed and glanced at Su Miaomiao: "as long as you laugh at me, I don''t believe it. Grandma is not worried about your marriage." Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "my grandmother is in a hurry, but I didn''t want to get married so early. What''s more, I have to do something big in the future. How can I be dragged down by my daughter''s love?" Gu Pinyan almost didn''t smile when he heard this: "Oh, you, you can, you are a girl, why do you want so much? What''s more, Dashun can pick out a few girls like you. " "Anyway, I just don''t want to get married so early. Besides, if I get married, there will be a lot of trivial things. I''m afraid I won''t have the heart to take good care of my grandmother. No matter how generous the man is, I can''t take the whole family with me to their house, can I?" What''s more, Su Miaomiao''s life is very free now. Are you married? Isn''t that for yourself? "Cheng Cheng, everything you say is right." Gu Pinyan stopped and continued: "by the way, I''ve made Shuluo pills. You''ll have dinner later. Come home and take it back to grandma. In addition, I also made some Xiangkou pills with fragrant melon seeds. You can take three bottles back and give each of them a bottle. You can save the rest for yourself. When I''m ready later, I''ll let my mother take some back for you. " Unconsciously, they have reached the moon building. The moon tower is not far away from the bamboo downstairs. Although it has only been open for a few days, it has been favored by many big families because of its delicious dishes. As soon as Su Miaomiao and his wife entered the door, the shopkeeper at the counter immediately put down his things and came to greet them. "Objectively, there are elegant rooms upstairs. Please sit upstairs." The shop boy said and made a gesture of invitation. They followed the shop boy up the stairs, the moon building, inside the rooms are one by one, and each room, has a nice name. Su Miaomiao and they are led to the green bamboo hall. The whole wall of the green bamboo hall is decorated with green bamboo murals. After entering, it''s like walking in the green bamboo forest. When they were all seated, the waiter handed over a bamboo slip¡° This is the menu of Mingyue building Gu Jiuwen took the bamboo slips in his hand and flipped them casually. The food in mingyuelou is really expensive, which is more than five times higher than that in ordinary restaurants. However, this is to entertain the future relatives. Gu Jiuwen has to bite his teeth and push the bamboo slips to Ding Cun again. "Brother Ding is better." Ding Cun took the bamboo slip impolitely and turned it over. He finally came to mingyuelou. The owners of several medicine shops next door had been here. He didn''t have to pay for it this time. That''s the best of both worlds. "Dianxiaoer, I''ll have this roast pigeon, this fried beef brisket, and this fish swimming in the shoal, and then give me half a roast whole lamb." Hearing his father''s order after order, he didn''t mean to stop. Moreover, these dishes were all unheated in their daily life. Ding Xian blushed and said, "Dad, enough, we can''t eat so many things." Ding Cun raised his head and looked at Ding Xian impatiently: "what do you know? Our two families are sitting together for dinner for the first time, but we can''t spoil the interest." With that, Ding Cun called Xiao Er over again, picked up the bamboo slips and gave him a sign: "I want this, this, and this, and then give me this one." Ding Cun closed the bamboo slips and put them in his hand: "OK, let''s start with these. We can continue to order when we are not enough." This Ding Cun is so ugly. Su Miaomiao guesses that it''s the first time he''s come to mingyuelou, so he orders these dishes. It''s not cheap for him to order these dishes. There are six of them, and at most six dishes are enough. Chapter 309 Su Miaomiao secretly looks at Gu Jiuwen and sees that his face is as usual. He doesn''t seem to be unhappy because Ding Cun ordered more food. On the contrary, Yu''s smile is far fetched. It''s true that Gu Jiuwen follows Yu Qiulu. Usually, they are very simple people. If they eat one or two hundred taels of silver from this table, they will naturally feel distressed. Su Miaomiao takes the opportunity to give Yu a look in the past, suggesting that she should be calm. Yu knows that Miaomiao has many ideas, so he swallows his heart first. A big table full of food, not like the six of them can finish. "Brother Gu, I look at these two children, and they are all very good. Let''s take this opportunity to decide the marriage of the two children. What do you think?" Ding Cun said, twisting a leg of sheep in his hand, while gnawing, while also looking at another dish on the table. Gu Jiuwen knew that Pinyan really liked the young master of the Ding family. They had a meal together. If the marriage of the two children could be settled, he would not care about the meal. "Since brother Ding has said that, we should follow what brother Ding said." Gu Jiuwen said and put a roast pigeon on the plate into the plate in front of Ding Cun. Ding Cun''s mouth was full of oil, and his words were a little vague: "by the way, the betrothal gift, according to the rules of Wenxing County, you don''t have to pay for the banquet. By the way, when you get married, how much dowry do you plan to give Pinyan?" Since ancient times, the bride''s family has prepared to give her a dowry. However, the amount of dowry depends entirely on the living conditions of the bride''s family. The amount of dowry is also the wish of the bride''s family. However, the original intention of the bride''s dowry is to hope that the bride can have a good life in the man''s family. Gu Pinyan and Ding Xian have a good feeling for each other. When Pinyan marries her, Ding Xian will not bully her. It''s just that Ding Cun obviously wants to pay more for the bride''s wedding. Gu Jiuwen did not expect that Ding Cunwen asked about the dowry too suddenly, but it was his own daughter. Gu Jiuwen would not treat her badly. "Brother Ding, don''t worry. The dowry we give Pinyan will not be less." Gu Jiuwen said, picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a cup for Ding Cun: "brother Ding, come and have a drink with us?" "That''s good. Tomorrow, I''ll call the matchmaker to come and combine the birthdays of the two children. If there''s no problem, I''ll send you the betrothal gifts with xian''er after the date of engagement is set." Ding Cun put down the leg of the lamb that he had chewed clean in his hand, and then said, "the marriage is settled. I want to repair the house behind the drugstore, so that when pin Yan gets married, he can live a more comfortable life." Su Miaomiao rolled his eyes. Ding Cun said so many words, but this sentence sounds more pleasant. Yu''s heart is a little sour when she hears Ding Cun''s words. She usually worries about Pinyan''s marriage, but she can''t bear to see it settled. Gu Jiuwen, who has been a husband and wife for many years, secretly takes her hand and pats it to comfort her. In fact, he just wants Pinyan to get married and live a good life. After finishing the meal, there was still more than half of it. Before the check-out, Ding Cun stood up and took the two plates which hadn''t moved much to him: "brother Gu, it''s not too early now, so you don''t have to send them. I''m not far from home. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the matchmaker to pass by." Ding Cun said, carrying two plates down. Ding Xian is red face, looked at Gu Pinyan, it seems to know that his father did something not authentic, his face is also hot hot. "Uncle Gu, my father doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just happy about what happened between me and Pinyan, so he ate more today." Ding Xian explained with some embarrassment. Gu Jiuwen thought it was nothing. After all, a meal became a good thing for the children. For him, the meal was not expensive. Although Yu''s heart more or less distressed, but this Ding Xian is a sensible, thought that as long as pin Yan married in the past, lead a stable life, she is also at ease as a mother. Yu gives Gu Pinyan a wink. Although Ding Cun is not allowed to give it away, she feels that it won''t lose her courtesy to give it away. When Gu Pinyan goes to give it away to the Ding family, the three of them come to the counter to check out and eat twenty taels of silver. A meal costs twenty taels of silver. If it''s normal, it''s a year''s expenses for ordinary people. Although Gu Jiuwen had already figured out how much money he would spend just now, he felt a little uncomfortable when he wanted to take the money. Don''t say it''s him, even Yu''s face can''t even see the reluctant smile. After paying the bill, Su Miaomiao whispered a few words in his ear when he was going out. Yu''s face was relieved. Su Miaomiao follows Gu Pinyan and goes back to the hospital. When he takes things out, it''s getting late. On the way back, when he comes to Bafang pharmacy, he sees a figure walking in from a distance. The figure is very familiar, like Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao thinks, since he was injured that day, he doesn''t know what happened to his injury at this moment? These days, Baiziyan has been in God forging nutrition injury, in order to avoid ears and eyes, the cold secretly let Yiqing to Baiziyan a message. Bai Ziyan, who received the letter, went out of shenforging camp in the dark and entered the eight prescription medicine shop. Xue Cheng took him to see yueqinghan. When Bai Ziyan came in, yueqinghan was looking at the candlelight. He asked him to investigate the origin of the gem. When the door closed, Yue QingHan took the gem away from the candle, and they sat down next to each other. "Ah Yan, there''s news about this gem. It''s only produced in Yuzhou, and it comes from Yuzhou Marquis''s residence." Yue QingHan stopped and continued: "I visited the craftsman who made this gem. He was very impressed because it was very precious. On that day, the Marquis of Yuzhou sent him a piece of jade. After months of polishing and making, only two pieces were made." "This matter really has something to do with Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Let''s follow this gem to find out. Maybe we will get something unexpected." Bai Ziyan took the jewel in Yue QingHan''s hand. It''s really a precious jewel. They all say that although the Yuzhou Marquis''s house is declining, there are many treasures in the storehouse. So it''s true. "It''s a matter of great importance. Ah Yan has to do it himself." Yue QingHan stood up and walked two steps in the room: "although Hou of Yuzhou is a low-key man on weekdays, he is an old fox. It''s really hard to deal with him." Chapter 310 Bai Ziyan put away the jewel in his hand and said, "no matter how cunning he is, it''s not so easy for him to muddle through under my eyes." Yue QingHan smiles and turns around to the back of Bai Ziyan: "how about the injury last time? Is it better? You ah, this old wound is not healed, and add new injury, Princess side, but I can''t explain Bai Ziyan looked back at him angrily: "you can tell my mother more about my injury than by letter. I''m afraid she will worry." "Yes, yes, I won''t tell you, but I''ve worked so hard to hide it for you. It''s always good, isn''t it?" Yue QingHan said, and took out a small red porcelain vase from his arms: "don''t say brother, I don''t care. This is the medicine for internal injury made by my Yue family." Bai Ziyan knows that yueqinghan is the heart of bean curd. Even if it is a panacea, it will take some time for him to recover. "By the way, do you have any good medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" The last time he fought with the mask man, the little lady was also injured. He has been recuperating in the house these days. He has been thinking about the little lady''s injury. I don''t know what''s wrong with her now? Bai Ziyan is just a moment of trance, but he is seen by the cold moon. "Why, is it the savage girl who is also injured?" Although the cold tried to show indifference, but the heart can not help but worry: "is she hurt seriously?" Almost at the same time, when they heard the approaching footsteps, they both flew alert and stood on both sides of the door. Xue Cheng takes Bai Ziyan to his study. When he looks back at the counter to sort out the medicinal materials, he sees a young man coming in. Xue Cheng put down the herbs and went to greet him¡° Young master, our pharmacy is closed. Please come back tomorrow. " Su Miaomiao looked at the side door leading to the backyard and said, "shopkeeper, I''m looking for someone." Now Xue Chengcai has a little impression. Isn''t this young man who came to the medical school to inquire about the affairs of the medical school at that time? On that day, he also came with the Su girls. Since the young master knew Su family girls, Xue Cheng could not neglect them. When he left, he would ask him more about Su family girls'' affairs. Naturally, he knew the importance of Su family girls to his master. "Young master, are you looking for our master?" Xue chengdun continued: "our young master, we are receiving distinguished guests at the moment, otherwise I will inform you first?" "Is that noble guest Bai Ziyan?" Since the moon is cold, Su Miaomiao thinks that what she saw just now should be Bai Ziyan. Xue Cheng never dared to ask more about his master''s affairs. However, judging from the girl''s look, he should also know the distinguished guest of his master. In this case, he can''t neglect him any more. "Young master, please follow me." Xue Cheng says. He goes back to get the oil lamp on the table. Su Miaomiao follows Xue Cheng to the backyard. The backyard of Bafang pharmacy is quite big. Through the long corridor, Su Miaomiao saw a room with a light on in the distance. Xue Cheng takes Su Miaomiao to his study and gives Su Miaomiao the oil lamp in his hand. "Young master, the master is here. Go in and look for him yourself." It''s not that Xue Cheng doesn''t want to take the young man in. He just follows his master''s temperament. If something goes wrong, it''s inevitable that he can''t keep his job. His master''s mind is hard to guess. Xue Cheng has to take everything easy. When Xue Cheng goes away, Su Miaomiao raises his hand and knocks on the door¡° Open the door, it''s me. " It was Bai Ziyan who opened the door. When he saw Su Miaomiao standing at the door, his face couldn''t hide his pleasure. Su Miaomiao entered the house, and the cold moon rushed in¡° Listen to ah Yan, you are hurt. It doesn''t matter. " "It''s nothing. I got a little hurt and I''ll be fine in a few days." With that, Su Miaomiao turned to Bai Zi and said, "it''s you who are hurt a lot." Knowing that the little lady was concerned about herself, Bai Ziyan felt warm in her heart: "my injury doesn''t matter." "So late, you two meet, is not the last assassination thing, have a place." If it wasn''t for this, Su Miaomiao couldn''t guess the reason why Bai Ziyan would come to see Yue QingHan so late. As Yue QingHan was about to speak, Bai Ziyan quickly cut off his words: "this gem is found everywhere in Shunjing. It''s not so easy to find out." Su Miaomiao frowned: "really? I don''t know who you have offended. The other party wants to kill you again and again. " "Yes, I don''t understand why someone would want to kill me." When Bai Zi said this, he secretly winked at Yue QingHan. After so many years of brothers, he didn''t know what ah Yan was thinking. He just didn''t want to be a savage girl. Because of the investigation, he was in danger again. You know, the object they were investigating this time was the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. How can they say that his ancestors were also the founders of Dashun''s country. Although the current situation is not as good as king''s mansion, we can really find out that it has something to do with the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion, That''s a tough thing to do. "Ah Yan is right. The origin of this gem is really beyond our grasp." Yue QingHan continued: "however, no matter who is behind the scenes, this time they have suffered a loss, this time they should not act again so soon. We can make use of this time to keep our energy "Since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Now that he knows that Bai Ziyan''s injury is not serious, Su Miaomiao feels relieved. "Well, let''s go." Because of the little lady''s concern, Bai Ziyan''s heart was warm, and his wounds seemed to be healed all at once. These two days, he was thinking of going to Baixi village, but he never thought that he would meet Miaomiao in Wenxing County, and he could also slightly relieve his pain of missing for a moment. Bai Ziyan''s meaning is to send oneself? Su Miaomiao''s face was a little hot when she left her face. Even she didn''t know what she was shy about? One before the other, they went out of the eight prescription medicine shop, but the moon was cold, and they felt a little disappointed. Since this gem is from Yuzhou Prefecture, if you go to inquire so rashly, you will not tell the truth. In this case, you might as well find an opportunity to sneak into the prefecture and inquire about it? However, the Marquis''s office in Yuzhou is very strict. If you want to be safe, you must cooperate with him and do a good play. In the study, after packing, lying in bed on the cold looking at the roof, some feel lost. In the past, he always felt that although a Yan was serious about a barbarian girl, she might not have thought that much about a Yan. If he hadn''t seen the shy look of a barbarian girl with his own eyes, he might have been able to convince himself that there was a little fluke in his heart. Up to now, the feeling he was looking forward to was just a mirage to him. Chapter 311 At night, the figure of the patrolling bodyguard in Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion just left the back garden, and a figure jumped in through the high wall, which disappeared in the back garden in a flash. Yue QingHan hasn''t been to the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Two days ago, he asked the scout to get the map of the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. It''s not difficult for him to get away from the patrolling bodyguard with his lightness skill. It''s just that the treasure Pavilion is an important place of the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence, and someone has a hand 12 hours a day. Hiding in the cold of the moon in the dark, he took out a small bamboo tube from his sleeve. There were silver needles in the bamboo tube, and the silver needles were coated with ecstasy. When he found the right chance, he shot the silver needles. After the guard of the treasure house fell down, he entered the room. Turn to the dark grid of the treasure Pavilion, and the cold moon will flash in quickly. This treasure Pavilion is similar to the secret room of their Bafang medicine shop. When yueqinghan goes down the steps, he sticks to the wall and pays close attention to the movement in the library Pavilion. At the end of the steps, there is a school gate. Yueqinghan presses a hidden bulge on the stone gate, and the stone gate opens slowly. Yue QingHan flashed in and saw that it was Yuzhou Marquis''s house. There were many treasures in the treasure house. Many of them were old objects of the previous dynasty, and many of them had never seen Yue QingHan before. However, this time, he secretly visited the treasure house to find out the clues of the treasure. The craftsman said that Yuzhou Marquis had made a pair that day. If he guessed correctly, Such a precious pearl should be in this treasure house. The situation is urgent. Yue QingHan dares not delay. At the moment, ah Yan is waiting to meet him outside the mansion. If he finds the treasure and brings the officials to search it, then the Marquis of Yuzhou will not be able to stay away. On the shelf as like as two peas, the search for the box on the shelf was open, and the boxes on the shelves were open. The Pearl and pearls in the box were quite similar. Is searching, suddenly listen to the outside Shimen ring, on the cold quickly find a corner hiding. Through the faint fire, the moon cold saw a man in a long dress enter. Although the man was carrying him, the cold of the month concluded that the person who came in was a woman. In order to prevent being found, the cold moon can only stay in the corner and watch its change. It was the woman who came in and went straight to the wall of the house. Then Yue QingHan heard a creak and went eastward. He secretly saw that there was a dark space behind the painting on the wall. Seeing that the woman took out the small box in the dark grid, when the woman opened the box, a faint light came out from the box. The moon was cold and excited. In the box that the woman was holding, wasn''t it the jewel that he came in to look for? How does this woman know where the jewel is? Is she a member of Yuzhou Marquis''s family? Looking at her dress and dress, she should be the wife of the Marquis of Yuzhou. Yue QingHan is patient, as long as he pays attention to the movement of the Pearl and does not let the woman destroy the evidence. As soon as the woman came out of the stone gate, Yue QingHan was relieved. As she was about to leave, she heard a sound of stepping in the dark room outside the stone gate. His heart sank. Was it found? Feng Su Su, who had just come out of the treasure Pavilion, heard the sound of footsteps, put the jewels in his arms, put them away and quickly welcomed them. Fang Chengye has just finished his work in his study. When he passes through the yard, he comes by to have a look. Unexpectedly, the two guards of the gate are shot with poison needles and fainted. This treasure house is the treasure of his life. In the future, the prosperity of the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence depends on these treasures. If something goes wrong with these treasures, how can he explain to the ancestors? With a team of bodyguards behind, it seems that they all know the seriousness of the matter and dare not neglect it at all. When he heard something moving in front of him, the guards immediately took out their knives to block Fang Chengye. "Master, it''s me!" Seeing the bodyguard opposite him, Feng Su Su stood in the same place and did not dare to move. Seeing Feng Su Su, Fang Cheng Ye''s face is not pretty: "Why are you here?" "Master, I heard something here just now, and I wondered if there was a villain stealing from the treasure house. Come and have a look!" This time, I don''t know who helped her. It happened that she could steal the treasure in the treasure house without knowing it. As for the intruders, they could carry the black pot for her. "What nonsense With a cold face, Fang Chengye turns to one of the bodyguards and says, "you, send the second lady back." "Yes The bodyguard receives Fang Chengye''s order, puts away the knife and helps Feng Susu to leave. After that, Fang Chengye said to the bodyguard behind him, "you all follow me." With Fang Chengye''s order, more than a dozen bodyguards behind him immediately surround him and walk towards the stone gate under the steps orderly and quickly. Hearing the movement outside, Yue QingHan wiped his sweat. This treasure house is such a room. There are more than ten people coming. If the stone door is opened, those people will try their best to search for him. Even if he is an immortal, I''m afraid he can''t escape, can he? Ah Yan, I''m afraid I''ll kill him this time! Up to now, we can only act on the occasion. Step, stop in front of the stone gate. Yueqinghan hides in a position that is more powerful for him. He covers his face with the black cloth around his neck. According to his skill, even if it''s a little risky, you can see that there is still a chance to escape. Fang Chengye stands in front of the stone gate. He makes a gesture to make everyone hold their breath. After a moment, only the wind can be heard in the passage. "Open the door!" At Fang Chengye''s command, he wants to see who is so bold and dares to break into their Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. "Master, master, master!" In the passage, Liu Dadong''s eager voice came from afar. Is it the thief who has escaped from the secret room? "You come with me!" Fang Chengye waved to the guards behind him, and the party quickly went out of the secret room of the treasure house. In front of the chamber of secrets, Liu Dadong is opening the dark space, walking back and forth, sweating all over his head. He saw Fang Chengye and his bodyguards come out of the secret road and report to him: "master, King jingshizi is here." How could this white man come to visit at such a critical time? He is now taking his bodyguards to surround the villains who enter their Yuzhou Marquis''s residence at night. If they let the villains go, they will have endless troubles in the future. "Dadong, Shizi''s side, you''ll serve me first. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll rush there." Fang Chengye is about to take the guards back to the secret road. I saw Liu Dadong crying and crying: "master, please come with me. You don''t know what kind of temperament shiziye is. I can''t cope with it. The treasures in our hall are almost smashed by him now. If you don''t go there, there will be no residue left." Chapter 312 How unreasonable! Although King Jing''s family members are strong, he is a Marquis of Yuzhou. How can he say that he is also a man with a head and a face in Dashun? "You, guard well here. If you let the thief run away, I can''t spare you!" As soon as Fang Chengye''s voice fell, he left with Liu Dadong. In the living room of Hou''s residence, Bai Ziyan is playing with the blue and white porcelain vase in his hand. The pattern on the vase is very exquisite. The lines on the vase add some charm to the vase. It seems that the vase is at least a hundred years old. When it is broken like this, Bai Ziyan still feels sad. Fang Chengye, who has just entered the hall, sees the snuff bottle broken on the ground, the emerald cabbage and the small jasper screen. His heart is dripping with blood. But when he sees Bai Ziyan, he changes his expression of hospitality. It seems that the things that fall on the ground have nothing to do with him. The broken things on the ground are all treasures collected by the master over the years. The blue and white porcelain vase in shiziye''s hand is an old thing left by the previous dynasty. The master took it from the treasure house and put it on the shelf in order to support the appearance of the Marquis''s house. This vase alone can sell at least a thousand taels of gold. Then he looked at the broken things on the ground, Liu Dadong couldn''t help wiping his tears, but he really hurt. "I don''t know if Shizi is here late at night. What can I do for you?" Fang Chengye sits in front of Bai Ziyan, but his eyes still fall on the blue and white porcelain vase he is playing with. Bai Ziyan''s hand trembled. As soon as it was released, the blue and white porcelain vase fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Bai Ziyan closed his eyes. It was really a treasure. Even the broken voice was so beautiful. Although Bai Ziyan breaks the vase, Fang Chengye grinds his teeth with hatred, but piansheng can''t break out at the moment. He can even feel the smile on his face. "Shiziye, who made you unhappy? If you can be in a better mood for falling things, I will not be wronged for falling these things!" Fang Chengye''s heart bleeds. But king Jing''s mansion is superior to their Marquis''s mansion. The emperor supports him. Now that he has just formed an alliance with the empress dowager, he can only swallow this evil first. But Bai Ziyan likes to see Fang Chengye''s internal injury. Besides, Feng Su Su, Fang Chengye''s second wife, is Feng Tingting''s elder sister. Maybe Bai Ziyan is really angry with Feng Tingting. It''s because he fell these things that he felt so happy. "I''m really unhappy. My son has a good marriage, and it''s gone. I heard that you, marquis, personally went to the Empress Dowager and recommended your son Fang Ningyuan." As he spoke, he got up and touched a piece of white jade on the shelf, playing with it. Fang Chengye''s heart thumped. Did the white man come here to ask questions? It doesn''t mean that he is at odds with Miss Qian? He didn''t want the marriage himself, okay? Now, they put all the blame on the Marquis''s house. They really choked: "Shizi, it''s not like that. I heard that Shizi doesn''t like the big lady of the Qian family? It happens that my family Yuanning has not married yet. The marriage with Miss Qian''s family is also the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Our Yuzhou Marquis''s house absolutely does not mean to win people''s love. " oh Bai Zi''s words make his lips smile. In a few simple words, he left the matter clean. He also said that the marriage between Fang Ningyuan and Qian Baoyin was the meaning of the Empress Dowager. He really gave them a high hat in Yuzhou. "Marquis of Yuzhou, you must also know my temper. You want your eldest son Fang Yuanning and second son Fang Jingrong to stay in Wenxing county and hang around with Miss Qian every day in front of my son. Do you want to block my son?" As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, his face became cold, and the jade in his hand fell. When the jade fell to the ground, Liu Dadong quickly covered his ears, but he was really afraid to hear that sound again. It was like heartbreak. It was thousands of taels of silver and gone again. "Shizi, I really don''t know about Yuanning and Jingrong. Tomorrow, I''ll write to both of them and let them go to each other." Fang Chengye endured the pain of losing his baby and continued: "Yuanning and Jingrong, if there is something wrong with them, I''m a father. I''m here to accompany you for them." "Oh Since Fang Chengye''s attitude is so good, Bai Ziyan is also not good. He has been making trouble for him all the time. Besides, all the things in this hall have been nearly thrown by him. Yueqinghan should have left the Houfu, right? "Then please discipline your two sons after the Marquis, and my son will go first." Bai Ziyan gets up and is ready to go out. Fang Chengye orders Liu Dadong to go and see off shiziye Although Liu Dadong is very reluctant, but this son of a lifetime, but the Marquis are not provoking people, just watched him fall his own baby, but also that has no temper, Liu Dadong is the first time to see, the Marquis can swallow this tone, you can imagine, this king''s house position in Dashun how noble. In fact, Liu Dadong is not afraid, but when he thinks of the scene of those babies being thrown, his liver will hurt and his body will shiver. In Bai Ziyan''s eyes, he is afraid. At the door, Bai Ziyan was not polite. He patted Liu Dadong on the shoulder and said in Liu Dadong''s ear, "my son, I will come again when I have a chance!" Liu Dadong was so scared that he squatted on the ground in a daze. It took him a long time to react. Out of the Yuzhou Houfu, Bai Ziyan came to the alley agreed with Yue QingHan. Not long after Fang Chengye left, Yue QingHan escaped. The bodyguards, who had no backbone, could not become anything. Anyway, the Marquis of Yuzhou were all generals. It was said that Fang Chengye was good at martial arts. Although he fought with him, he would not lose completely, but he would not see the way of their martial arts, It''ll be a problem then. When Bai Ziyan arrived at the appointed place, he found a secret place to hide himself. When the cold moon came, he patted Bai Ziyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ah Yan, thanks to you just now, otherwise I would not be so easy to get away." Knowing that it was him, Bai Ziyan turned his head and looked at Yue QingHan with clear eyebrows: "I didn''t save you in vain. You are the pills made secretly by Yue family. Give me some more bottles." Yue QingHan''s face turned black: "ah Yan, you know how to exploit me all day long. It''s just that, since you want it, I''ll give it to you." He took out a bottle of Jinchuang medicine, which was made by the Yuejia family. The medicine was just developed by the masters. I don''t know it is several times more effective than before. This time, it took him a lot of effort to get a bottle from the masters. Now, even a single Jinchuang medicine is hard to get in the market. Chapter 313 Bai Ziyan took the medicine bottle and put it in his arms. He had to find time to send it to the little lady. This month''s Secret pill is a good thing. Even this golden sore medicine is better than the one in the palace. If it''s not for Bai Ziyan''s imperial use, he really doesn''t know that this month''s pill, even if the royal family wants to use it, will take a lot of thought. "Come on, ah Yan, you just need a few bottles. You don''t know how precious it is. You can save some money." On the cold some distressed continued: "the remaining bottles, and later to you." Bai Ziyan lowered his voice: "by the way, did you find anything when you entered the treasure house just now?" "I can''t tell you about it for a while. Let''s find a clean place." The moon was cold and continued: "it happens that our moon family is on the side of Yuzhou Prefecture. There is a house. Let''s go there first and then make a long-term plan." Two figures, then disappeared in the dark. In the south of Yuzhou Prefecture, there is a biezhuang. Two black figures turned into the yard. Bai Ziyan follows Yue QingHan to a room. Along the way, the pavilion is incomplete, and biezhuang is so clean. I think someone must come to take care of it from time to time. This house is very quiet, which suits Bai Ziyan''s heart. When they enter the room, Yue QingHan twists a candlestick on the bookshelf, and the two sides of the bookshelf retreat. Bai Ziyan unconsciously hooks his lips. Unexpectedly, Yue QingHan has dark grids and secret rooms everywhere, no matter in the store or at home. With his careful mind, no wonder the business of Yue family can be so big. Down the steps of the chamber of secrets, they went to a small room. There was wine and meat in the room. It was really the style of cold moon. When the light came on, they sat down in front of each other, but the cold moon opened their mouth first. "Ah, as like as two peas in the chamber, I did see the treasure that the treasure house had just like the Pearl you gave me, but it was taken away by a woman." Looking back on the situation just now, no matter how hard yueqinghan tried, he couldn''t remember the woman''s appearance. At that time, the light in the room was really too dark. Bai Ziyan said thoughtfully, "it seems that this jewel really came from Hou''s house. Since someone took another jewel first, is it to destroy the evidence?" "No, I don''t think it''s like any other treasure in the treasure Pavilion. It''s also very dense. The Marquis of Yuzhou must attach great importance to it." Yue QingHan suddenly remembered that when the woman left, he didn''t hear the sound of fighting outside, so the woman''s guess with her is right, it''s the family of Hou in Yuzhou. "Ah Yan, that woman is either Cao Xi, the eldest wife of the Marquis of Yuzhou, or Feng Su Su, his second wife. If I want to see their backs, I will be sure who took the jewels." Yue QingHan pauses and continues: "however, Fang Chengye will inevitably be suspicious about this matter today. If we go so rashly again, I''m afraid we''ll come back in vain." Also, Fang Chengye, who lost so many treasures today, must have a grudge. Moreover, if he returns to the treasure house and sees his precious jewel lost, if it''s really a burglar, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be blamed for this. Although Fang Chengye doesn''t have any evidence, he can''t make any small moves behind his back. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. If we act too hastily, it will backfire. "Ah Yan, I''m surprised. What does Fang Chengye''s wife want that pearl for? And today, I''m still taking the time to take the jewels from the library. Obviously, I''m going to blame us, right The coldness of the moon is in my heart. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s very important. "The woman should have planned to take the jewel, but she happened to come across us visiting Yuzhou Marquis''s house at night, so she could clean herself up because of this. It must not be long before Yuzhou Marquis''s house will tell us about the loss of the jewel." The white son continued: "at that time, the jewel will certainly become a hot potato. If the woman doesn''t want things to be revealed, she will try her best to deal with the jewel unconsciously. At that time, we can see the opportunity to act. Sooner or later, the fox''s tail will be exposed." "What ah Yan said is that I''ll order people to dress up outside the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. If there''s any disturbance, I can''t hide it from my family." Yue QingHan frowned and said, "after this, Fang Chengye must be on guard against us. We can''t stay in Yuzhou Prefecture any longer. We''d better go back and make plans first." Early the next morning, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan went to the post station of Yuzhou prefecture to choose a fast horse. They rode towards Wenxing county. Yuzhou Marquis''s house is in a state of chaos. After Fang Chengye sends Bai Ziyan away, he severely punishes the bodyguards who fail to catch the thief. When he returns to the treasure house to check, he is missing two jewels. In the whole treasure house, only the two precious pearls are his treasures. He lost them under his eyelids. Fang Chengye even lifted the table angrily. Recalling what happened yesterday, Fang Chengye turns his mind. Does it have something to do with Su Su? He is going to take Su Su to the treasure Pavilion. Is it because Su Su knows how precious the treasure is that she has moved her mind? The more Fang Chengye thinks about it, the more suspicious he is. He asks Liu Dadong to call Feng Su Su over. Feng Su Su''s face was a little pale when she was called. Fang Chengye observed to himself that she looked frightened. He was not sure for a moment whether it had anything to do with Su Su Su. He had to find out first. Let Liu Dadong go out, and Fang Chengye gets up and helps Feng Susu sit down. Feng Su Su looks pale and coughs violently. Fang Chengye pours a cup of tea for her. Feng Su Su doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been sitting with the Marquis like this, let alone pouring tea for herself. She has been married to Fang Chengye for so many years, and the warmth between her husband and wife has long been polished by the years. Now she only has a heart full of scars. Now she only hopes that Jing Rong can become a tool, so that she can stand up in the Marquis''s house of Yuzhou. Fang Chengye, looking at Feng Su Su with slightly red eyes, reaches out and holds her hand tightly. "Su Su, I''ve treated you badly these years. Don''t you blame me?" She has a very gentle voice. For the woman who once loved her, Fang Chengye knows that she won''t lie if he asks anything at this moment. Chapter 314 How does Feng Su Su not know Fang Chengye''s idea? At this moment, I think I''m trying to set her up with warmth? Now that he and she have reached this point, is it not all from Fang Chengye? If he had not tolerated Cao Xi''s insults to her, she would not have played all kinds of tricks, just to get rid of being insulted in this Marquis''s mansion. When drinking tea, Feng Su Su observes Fang Chengye''s look carefully. Now he is not the man who cared for her in all ways, and she has no expectations for him. She and Cao Xi are just two canaries in Fang Chengye''s cage, fighting for money and power. But the reality is like this. If she is not cruel or poisonous, she will be eaten sooner or later, not even a bone left. Feng Su Su''s mouth slightly stirred up a gentle smile, and her hand responded by shaking Fang Chengye''s hand: "master Hou, what are you talking about? Over the years, you have been working for the Houfu. Our Houfu family is so big that it''s all on you. I''m just a little ashamed and I didn''t help you." "Su Su, actually I know that you have been annoyed by Cao Xi in the Marquis''s mansion these years, but I can''t help it. Cao Xi''s mother''s family is strong, and they need to help the prosperity of the Marquis''s mansion in the future." Fang Chengye finished, sighed and continued: "in the future, our Marquis''s house will return to its former glory, and I will make it up to you." "Marquis!" Feng Susu is moved to Fang Chengye''s arms, and tears flash from her eyes. But in fact, she knows very well that whether she can wait for this day is really unknown. Seeing that the fire is almost over, Fang Chengye suddenly changes the topic: "Su Su, a few days ago, I took you to the treasure Pavilion. Do you remember that I took you to see the two jewels in the pavilion?" It turns out that we are waiting here. After so many years of husband and wife, a fickle person may be able to show affection in a short time, but after a long time, he will show his true feelings. This is to set up her words and play an emotional card. It''s a pity that Feng Su Su Su is no longer the little girl who didn''t know the world many years ago. She will be overjoyed by Fang Chengye''s sweet words. "Lord, I remember. I remember the Pearl. It seems to be different from other pearls. It feels very cool and comfortable." Feng Su Su stopped and continued: "I remember that at that time, my concubine asked the king for advice. What''s the use of this pearl?" Fang Chengye carefully observed the look on Feng Su Su''s face, and there was no difference during his speech. Maybe it had nothing to do with her. If it was so, it would be bad if the jewel fell into the hands of a villain. You should know that the jewel came out of the sacrifice of other countries. Once the jewel flowed out, it would inevitably be revealed that he swallowed the Royal things in private, At that time, if the emperor blames them, it will be more difficult for them to turn over. Therefore, this bead is of great importance and must not fall into the hands of outsiders. "Su Su, do you know what the pearl is for?" Fang Chengye thinks that since the loss of the jewel has nothing to do with Feng Susu, is it King King Shizi''s fault? He didn''t doubt Bai Ziyan without any reason. It''s true that the time when Shizi came to the house yesterday was too strange. Moreover, the thieves who broke into the house escaped during the time when Shizi came to the house. But Fang Chengye''s mind is just a thought. Yesterday, Shizi came to ask for a crime. Although he didn''t say anything, his relationship with Shizi is already at war. If he comes out, Shizi will be more suspicious. Now, it''s better to persuade Su Su to let his useless son Fang Jingrong come out, Jingrong was recommended by King Jing before he became the Minister of the household department. If he made good use of this relationship, he might be able to find out whether the jewel was in King Jing''s hands. Fang Chengye has never told anyone about Baozhu, and only he knows the use of Baozhu. If he only tells Feng Susu about the use of Baozhu, it''s good for him to reassure their mother and son and win their trust. Over the years, Fang Chengye knows that he is too ashamed of Feng Susu and Fang Jingrong. Seeing that Fang Chengye is lost in thought, how can Feng Su Su not know what he is thinking? What if he suspects himself? She can''t take out this bead so easily. What''s more, the person she sent out to assassinate Bai Ziyan the day before yesterday lost one of the beads. Bai Ziyan is not a vegetarian. Maybe the thief who sneaked into the house yesterday was with Bai Ziyan. Fortunately, she was lucky and got the Pearl ahead of time. Otherwise, she would not be able to get it, The consequences are really unimaginable. You know, if Fang Chengye knows that she has stolen things from the house, she can''t even do it for the second lady of Hou''s house. With a successful smile, Feng Susu reached out and pushed Fang Chengye: "Mr. Hou, you just said, what''s the use of this bead?" Fang Chengye looked back at Feng Su Su and said, "this pearl is not rotten after the death of the guarantor. I got it by accident. I thought that after a hundred years, you and I would be together for a long time with this pearl. I didn''t think that the thief who entered the house yesterday stole it!" Feng Susu knew that the beads were not ordinary pearls, but did not think that this bead could protect the corpse from decay. Earlier, she had heard in the book that the Pearl was produced by the essence of heaven and earth. The ancient books in the former dynasties also recorded that the Pearl was usually buried with the emperors, and the precious pearl was precious. How could Fang Chengye have such a treasure? It seems that he still didn''t tell himself the truth, but he refused to tell the truth, so Feng Su Su would push the boat with him. "Marquis, such a precious pearl can''t fall into other people''s hands. I don''t know who it is. Dare to steal things from our marquis." Feng Su Su suddenly changed his mind and said, "Marquis, let''s put up a notice tomorrow. No matter how powerful the thief is, someone will provide clues under the reward." Fang Chengye gave Feng Su a cold, angry look¡° Su Su, you are really a woman''s benevolence. If you put up a notice of arrest, would it let the whole world know that we Hou Fu have such a treasure? When the time comes, we will inevitably get into trouble. " It turns out that Fang Chengye is really an old fox. Maybe it''s the same as what Feng Su Su thinks. Maybe there''s another story hidden in this treasure. Then she holds this treasure in her hand. Maybe she can make good use of it in the future. Chapter 315 Feng Su Su smiles, and he does not forget Cheng Ye''s compliments: "it''s still the thoughtfulness of the marquis. It''s my concubine. My eyelids are too shallow. What''s the plan of the Marquis now?" "Last night, as soon as king king Shizi''s front foot arrived, the thief who came to our house to steal treasure escaped from the house." The more Fang thinks about it, the more he thinks it has something to do with Bai Ziyan. "The Marquis said that this matter has something to do with my son?" Feng Su Su''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "this son of a bitch, how do you know that there is a treasure in our house? If this treasure really falls into his hands, if he doesn''t want to return it, we can''t do anything about it. You know, the son of a bitch has always been hard and soft. What can we do?" Fang Chengye is also in a dilemma about this matter. Now, he is in a hurry to go to a doctor. If the thief is with Shizi, he will be exposed at any time. At that time, the Yuzhou Marquis''s house may be punished for moving the emperor''s tribute, let alone reviving. The title handed down by his ancestors may not be preserved. "Su Su, there''s only one way now. Isn''t Jing Rong friendly with King Jing''s mansion? And that king also took Tingting as his concubine. With this kind of relationship, he thought that Baiziyan couldn''t be indifferent at all. No matter what method you ask Jingrong to use, let him explore Shizi''s style. " Now Fang Chengye doesn''t have a clue. If the bead is really in the hands of Shizi, he will make another plan. Although Feng Su Su looks worried, he is sarcastic to Cheng ye in his heart. Looking at him like this, it really makes her feel relieved. If he doesn''t neglect himself, how could he be today? He is responsible for all this. Now, do you want to use them? In this case, she can use it to clear her suspicion of assassinating Bai Ziyan. She can also hold Baozhu in her hand and grasp Fang Chengye. "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ll write to Jingrong later and ask him to do everything he can to find out something from Shizi." Feng Su Su''s words changed: "but you know, master Hou, Shizi is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t express himself, it''s hard to trust him. This ordinary object can''t get into his eyes." "Su Su, this is my token. Take it. With this token, you can go in and out of the treasure Pavilion. You can choose some of the treasures in the pavilion and send them to Bai Ziyan." With that, Fang takes the token off his waist and gives it to Feng Su Su. Feng Su Su quietly takes over the token, and Ze goes in and out of the treasure house by herself. This is not the treatment that Cao Xi has. What''s more, she can take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit, which can make up for Fang Chengye''s bad treatment for these years. "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from Jingrong. Please don''t be impatient. I''ll write to Arong now. " Feng Su Su finished, put the waist tag in his arms and left the room. Feng Susu comes out of his room and rubs the waist tag in his arms. Fang Chengye never leaves the waist tag. In his early years, the waist tag was given by the emperor. The use of this brand is not only feasible in the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence, but also a good pass for those dignitaries in the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. With this brand, Feng Susu will be more convenient in the future. As soon as he got to his room, Feng Su Su suddenly turned and walked towards the treasure house. When he got outside, he saw Liu Dadong scolding the guards. This Liu Dadong has always looked down upon others. In the past, because of Cao Xi, she didn''t look down on herself. Now, she wants to get back the debt one by one. Feng Su Su arranges his clothes and strides forward. Liu Dadong looks back and sees Feng Su Su following him, giving her a big white eye. "Second lady, where can you come to this place? You''d better go back quickly to save the big lady''s sight and embarrass you." Liu Dadong''s look is full of contempt, and there is a sense of banter in his eyes. Feng Su Su sees all this in his eyes. She wants to see when Liu Dadong and Cao Xi can be arrogant. "Housekeeper Liu, the Marquis asked me to come here. He said that he wanted me to pick some treasures from the treasure house. Please take me there." Feng Su Su''s words were easy, but Liu Dadong''s eyes almost fell out. Liu Dadong took out his ear excrement and put his ear close to Feng Su Su. How could he be half respectful: "second lady, did I hear you right? You''re not afraid to talk big. In our house, who doesn''t know that the most painful thing for the Marquis is the eldest lady. But even the eldest lady doesn''t have such a big voice. How many things do you want to choose from the treasure house? You think this treasure Pavilion is a vegetable market. You can choose the things in this pavilion. Second lady, you''re really killing me! " When Liu Dadong said that, he really began to laugh, even tears almost came out. Because of his smile, the bodyguard behind him could not help laughing. Feng Su Su is really a group of slaves. She''ll let these people taste the consequences of this. "Well!" Feng Su Su''s slender fingers stretched into his arms, took out a token and shook it in front of Liu Dadong. Liu Dadong is smiling, and his smile condenses on his face. He suddenly feels that it''s not funny. Isn''t the token Feng Susu took with him every day? "Second lady, what are you doing?" Liu Dadong swallowed and spat. Did the Marquis change his temper and love the second lady in turn? But it''s impossible. The eldest lady is not inferior to the second lady in appearance and family background. The Marquis, isn''t she so blind? Seeing the doubts on Liu Dadong''s face, Feng Su Su''s mouth slowly rose, and his voice suddenly raised: "Liu Dadong, open your dog''s eyes. This is the token given to me by the marquis." Liu Dadong got down on his knees in fright and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his head down. The Feng Shui turns around in turn in this mansion, but it turns too slowly. The two ladies are not popular for many years. Who ever thought that he would have a chance to turn over? As soon as he saw Liu Dadong kneeling down, several bodyguards around him were also scared to kneel down quickly. They lowered their heads and no longer had the momentum of laughing. "Second lady, just now it was Dadong who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Second lady, you have a lot of money. Please forgive Dadong." Liu Dadong kowtowed three more times: "before Dadong had many crimes, the second lady took me as a fart, let it go." In a wealthy family, Liu Dadong naturally knows that she is at the mercy of the wind. Now that the two wives have a token in hand, Liu Dadong naturally does not dare to ridicule and insult her as in the past. Now he can only pray that the two wives can forget the past. Chapter 316 Feng Su Su''s mouth turned a corner. Before, Liu Dadong was so mean and insulted her. How could he forgive him by kowtowing a few times? Isn''t it too cheap for him? "Steward Liu, I''m not a man who doesn''t show any respect. Now that you know you''re wrong, get up quickly and come with me to the treasure house to pick up some things." Feng Su Su said, turning to leave the moment, the corner of his mouth raised a smile of satisfaction. Liu Dadong was flattered and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He quickly got up from the ground and followed closely. When they arrived at the treasure Pavilion, Feng Su Su didn''t rush to pick things. She turned around in front of the shelf one after another. Everything in the pavilion was priceless. Cao Xi, who was rewarded by Fang Chengye from time to time, showed off to her. She could take advantage of this opportunity to show off her evil spirit. Liu Dadong followed Feng Su Su, his eyes rolling. Naturally, he didn''t know what Feng Su was thinking. He wiped the sweat on his forehead over and over again, for fear that the second lady would see this opportunity to settle accounts with him. You know, if something in this pavilion was broken, he could not afford to lose his family. Feng Su Su went to the side of a wide blue and white porcelain vase. This porcelain vase was very similar to the one that Bai Ziyan broke. Feng Su reached out and touched the vase. It was really a rare treasure. The touch was much more delicate than that of an ordinary vase. I don''t know why, as soon as the second lady touched the porcelain bottle, Liu Dadong''s mind was filled with the scene of shiziye falling those treasures in the hall. His heart was inexplicably tight. He quickly followed Feng Su Su and opened his hands for fear that there might be something wrong with the porcelain bottle on the shelf. Feng Su Su looked at the tension of the earth and laughed to herself. Now she had a chance to revenge. He reached out and took the vase down. Feng Su Su then frowned and said, "this vase is so heavy. Housekeeper Liu, hold it for me." Feng Su Su turned his head and handed the vase to Liu Dadong. Liu Dadong quickly reached for it. Unexpectedly, when his hand touched the vase, he saw that Feng Su Su''s hand was loose. His heart was hanging in his throat. If it wasn''t for his quick eyes and quick hands, the porcelain vase would have fallen to the ground and broken to pieces. Seeing Liu Dadong holding the vase, he was scared out of his wits. Feng Su Su''s face was worried, but his heart was full of laughter: "steward Liu, it was my hand that slipped just now, but I didn''t hold it." My second lady, ah, how can you be so careless? Do you know that if this porcelain vase falls to the ground, I will be finished! Liu Dadong looked at Feng Su Su nervously, but he was yelling in his heart, hoping that the second lady would stop making such jokes with him. Before Liu Dadong, because Cao Xi didn''t give Feng Susu less bad looks, now her punishment for him is just a drop in the bucket, so that he can have a long memory in the future and don''t look down on others. Feng Su Su''s figure stops at another place in front of the shelf. Her slender fingers caress the wooden box on the shelf. Although the wooden box is not very impressive, it always exudes the fragrance of "if there is nothing". Judging from her past experience, Feng Su Su Su knows that there must be valuable things in the box. He took down the box and opened it with his hand. It was a safety clasp made of white jade. The cold between the tentacles and the shallow flower shape and grain on the white jade seemed to tell Feng Su that this jade must not be ordinary jade. It''s it. Feng Su Su throws the box back. Fortunately, Liu Dadong has a heart behind him. Otherwise, he can''t catch it. But even so, Liu Dadong was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. Such a precious thing was thrown around by the second lady so unknowingly, which was killing him. Liu Dadong was in tears. He knew that the second lady must have looked on his face because of his previous neglect. However, he could not blame others. Who let him do something without giving it a hand? Now it was a self inflicted evil. "Second lady, don''t throw this baby away. You have a lot of them. If it goes on like this, my heart can''t stand it." Liu Dadong lowered his head and said in a more sincere voice: "it was all my fault before. You are so angry with the second lady. The second lady will go back to the warehouse with me later. I will pay you the monthly money I owe you before." Liu Dadong is just like this. He thinks how tough he is. However, if he makes good use of such a dog, he will be helpful to himself in the future. However, he is expected to be sincere to himself, unless he is a fool. Since Liu Dadong has said this, Feng Susu can''t hold on to his previous mistakes. "Steward Liu, even if you are so smart, you can''t guess the thoughts of the marquis. As long as I am the second lady of the Marquis, I will be your master. I hope you will remember that firmly." While Feng Su Su was talking, he came to another treasure, a pair of jade Ruyi with exquisite carving. It''s said that Yu Ruyi was the dowry of a princess in the previous dynasty. After all kinds of circulation, she came to the treasure house of the Marquis''s mansion. If you want to say that the items in the treasure house are Liu Dadong''s favorite, isn''t it Yu Ruyi? The second lady is really insightful. She picked out all his favorite things. You know, the eldest lady once asked the Marquis for them, but the Marquis used a pair of jade bracelets to dispel her desire. In fact, when Cao Xi asks Fang Chengye about Yu Ruyi, it''s already in Feng Su Su''s ears. If she takes Yu Ruyi this time, I don''t know what kind of expression Cao Xi will have when she knows? Thinking of this, Feng Su Su''s mood suddenly got better. As it happens, this Liu Dadong is also here. Isn''t it nice to get angry with Cao Xi through Liu Dadong''s mouth? Feng Su Su picked out two jade ornaments from the storehouse and asked Liu dadongyi to take them back to her room. Now I see with my own eyes that the second lady can take out the things that the first lady doesn''t want. It can be seen how much the master loves the second lady now. Liu Dadong naturally knows how to take the helm when he sees the wind. Although his face is smiling, Feng Su Su Su knows that he wants to please both sides, so that both sides can get the benefits at that time. This kind of villain is easy to use sometimes. Feng Susu took out his wallet, took out a small ingot of silver from it, and threw it at Liu Dadong. Liu Dadong caught it tacitly, looking at the factor''s eyes shining. Chapter 317 "Second lady, two days ago, Mr. Hou just bought some fashionable fabrics from the cloth shop. You can go and pick them later. I''ll leave you two beautiful ones." Liu Dadong''s words and eyebrows were all about flattery. How could Feng Susu not see it. For so many years, she has been neglected and almost forgotten by the people in the house. This time, she will die because of shiziye''s visit. It''s a blessing in disguise. As long as she makes good use of this matter, she will surely have a better life in the house in the future. Liu Dadong came out of Feng Su Su''s courtyard with a long sigh of relief. Thanks to his three inch eloquence, otherwise, if he had offended the second lady in the past, he would not be punished by her? However, now that the two ladies are favored by the master, they can''t be offended. He has to serve the eldest lady. After all, the eldest lady''s temperament can kill him. Liu Dadong, who has just arrived at the accounting room, is preparing to calculate the accounts on hand. He thinks that the second lady should come to take the monthly money that she owes her a few days ago. But as soon as he holds the account book in hand, he hears the sound of hasty footsteps approaching outside the door. Listening to the footsteps, there is no doubt that it is the eldest lady. Liu Dadong frowned, changed into a smiling face, and welcomed each other at the door of the accounting room. "Madam, why are you here? If you have something to do, just ask Dongling to come over. " While talking, Liu Dadong has invited Cao Xi to the accounting room. Cao Xi went into the accounting room and glanced at Liu Dadong. Dongling helped her to sit down, and Liu Dadong made tea without slighting him. "Be careful, madam." Liu Dadong, who made the tea, handed it up. Cao Xi, who drank the tea, was a little absent-minded. When she took a sip, she almost didn''t scald her mouth. "Steward Liu, do you want to burn me to death?" Cao Xi, with a cold face, threw the teacup to the ground. He couldn''t afford to wait on this aunt. He began to pick and choose him when he didn''t agree with her. However, Liu Dadong could only bear to let her be the master. "Take it easy, madam. I''ll make you another cup." Liu Dadong said and turned to make tea. Seeing this, Dongling immediately went forward and pulled him back¡° Housekeeper Liu, the eldest lady didn''t come here for tea. Just now, I heard from the guards in the house that Feng Su Su went to the treasure house and brought out some treasures. Is this true? " Liu Dadong heart a Deng, did not expect that this thing spread very fast. "Madam, but it happened. Just now, the second lady came over with the token of the Marquis and asked me to accompany her to the treasure house to pick out some treasures." Liu Dadong stopped and continued: "madam, the second lady has the token given by the marquis in her hand, so I can''t help it." "Madam, these two ladies have not been treated by the master for many years. Now I don''t know what kind of flattery they have used. The Marquis even let her use the token." The more Dongling said, the more aggrieved she became: "the second lady, she doesn''t take care of herself. She wants to look like she doesn''t have a face. She wants to have no family background. Why does she want to rob you from the first lady?" Listening to Dongling''s words, Cao Xi grinds his teeth and slaps him on the table, which makes Liu Dadong''s liver ache. This is the master that he can''t afford. In the past, the eldest lady was the only one who was favored by the marquis. Now the Feng Shui turns to the second lady in turn. I think the eldest lady will not give up. I''m afraid he will suffer the most. "It''s really hateful. Feng Su Su is such a bitch. I didn''t expect that at this moment, she''s still in such a crooked mind. She''s a real thief!" Cao Xi never thought that Feng Su Su had been polished like that by her. How could she turn over? "That''s right, madam. I see that you were too kind to Feng Su Su in the past. If you had driven her out of the Marquis''s house before, nothing would happen today." As soon as Dongling''s voice fell, she turned to look at Liu Dadong: "housekeeper Liu, would you like to make a new cup of tea to calm down the big lady?" What can Liu Dadong do? Now he''s caught in the middle, not a man inside or outside, and he can only make a living by acting according to the wind. After all, now he knows that neither the eldest lady nor the second lady can offend easily. Liu Dadong turned to pour the tea. Dongling took the opportunity to lean over to Cao Xi''s ear and whispered: "madam, don''t you like the pair of yuruyi in the treasure pavilion? Now the two ladies take so many treasures from the treasure Pavilion. Madam, you can take this opportunity to ask the Marquis for yuruyi. You can''t let the two ladies take advantage of it alone." Cao Xi thinks that Dong Ling is right. Which of the things in the treasure house is not priceless. Is Feng Su Su such a cheap thing? "Dongling, you''ll find out my most gorgeous suit later. Next afternoon, when the Marquis is is finished, you''ll go to the study and ask him to have a drink in the back garden of our house tonight." Cao Xi then got up and looked at the sky outside the window. She had to go back first and take a petal bath for an hour. In the evening, after spending time with the Marquis, she didn''t believe that Yu Ruyi was not captured? As soon as Liu Dadong brought up the slightly cool tea, Dongling poked him with a look of disgust like a knife: "steward Liu, you''ve taken a lot of benefits from the first lady before. Remember who is your master. If there''s any news from the second lady, remember to report it to the first lady in time." Dongling took out a ingot of silver from his arms, put it on the table and left. Liu Dadong looked at the silver on the table and frowned. In the past, whenever he saw money, it was something to celebrate. But now the silver is just like a reminder. If the first lady and the second lady find out one day, and he accepts money from both sides, then it would be the best end for him to leave. Liu Dadong sighed helplessly. The money is really frightening. When it''s almost night, Fang Chengye is busy with what he''s doing. He goes back to his room and changes his clothes. Then he follows Dongling to the back garden. Although it''s not a festival, the back garden is full of red lanterns. The red carpet in the pavilion is covered with fresh petals. Walking on it makes people feel good. The red carpet is directly spread to the pavilion. Cao Xi is wearing a red dress with osmanthus flowers embroidered on her waist and shoulders. Her white legs are more charming under the light gauze. Seeing Fang Chengye''s Cao Xi, his charming smile shows all kinds of manners. Fang Chengye, for a moment, was crazy. He waved his hand and said to Dongling, "go down first." Chapter 318 How could the Marquis resist the current attack of the eldest lady? Dongling heart secretly happy, turned quietly left. Fang Chengye steps into the pavilion quickly. Red lanterns are hung on the four corners of the pavilion. Cao Xi is dressed in red. Under the red light, Cao Xi is more charming. Fang Chengye''s blood is boiling inside. If it wasn''t for today''s appointment, he still doesn''t know that he has such a charming wife? Cao Xi sits on the red carpet with a smiling face. A pair of them are no longer attracted to each other all the time. Fang Chengye comes forward and pulls Cao Xi into his arms. The faint smell of flowers in his nose makes him hug Cao Xi more tightly. During this time, Cao Xi has been eating the Ningyu pill bought from Chang''an medical center. She didn''t expect that the pill still has some effect. Before long, the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes disappeared. She had used a lot of formulas to keep her face. She didn''t think it was as easy to use as the Ningyu pill. As long as she had this baby in her hand, she didn''t believe she could lose to Feng Su Su Su. "Well, it smells good." With his eyes closed and his nose smelling, Fang Chengye''s hand feels uneasily on Cao Xi''s body. "Marquis!" Cao Xi blushes and gets into Fang Chengye''s arms. "Hey, Xi''er is as beautiful as twenty years ago, but he is old now." Fang Chengye lowers his head and kisses Cao Xi''s face. He can''t help feeling. "Hou ye, where are you old? You are as old as you were 20 years ago." Cao Xi sips his lips and looks at Fang Chengye tenderly, which makes Fang Chengye hot and dry. Seeing Fang Chengye''s Adam''s apple turning up and down, Cao Xi thinks that the heat is almost the same. When Fang Chengye kisses him, she wants to give him a peck in the face again: "Hou ye, don''t you love my concubine, and give the token to Feng Su Su?" Fang Chengye is very excited by Cao Xitiao. Looking at the beautiful food in front of him, he already has blood in his body: "Xi''er, I gave the token to Feng Su Su, but I asked her to deal with one thing for me. When it''s over, I''ll get the token back. Who doesn''t know that you are my favorite in this house?" Before Fang Chengye could kiss him, Cao Xi put his hand on his lips and said, "Marquis, no, you have to make it up to me. I want the pair of yuruyi in the treasure house to be the one I saw before." "Xi''er, be obedient. In two days, I''ll go to the treasure house and pick you a better treasure than Nayu Ruyi." Fang Chengye''s words fall, and he wants to go up. Cao Xi struggled in Fang Chengye''s arms, playing a small temperament: "Marquis, I don''t want that pair of yuruyi. That Feng Susu has picked so many treasures in the treasure house. Now I just want a pair of yuruyi, marquis, you can''t give it to me." Fang Chengye''s body is very hot and dry, but Cao Xi is just like him today. Fang Chengye feels uncomfortable all over: "Xi''er, be obedient. If you really like Yu Ruyi, I''ll ask Liu Dadong to find a jade shop some other day and give you a pair." Cao Xi doesn''t understand. Why does the Marquis just refuse to give her the pair of yuruyi in the treasure pavilion? Just as he was wondering, he saw the other end of the red carpet. It was not Feng Su Su. Who was it? In the past, Feng Su Su hid from her when she saw her from a distance. Today, she was so blatantly gathered with her? This made Cao Xi feel a little uncomfortable. "What are you doing here?" With a cold face, Cao Xi looks up at Feng Su Su standing behind Fang Chengye. With a smile, Feng Su Su pretended to be innocent and said, "elder sister, younger sister doesn''t mean to disturb the elegance of you and Hou Ye. Younger sister has something to discuss with Hou Ye." Cao Xi''s face turned cold. Although Feng Su Su said that, she must have picked some treasures for today''s daocangbao Pavilion. She came to show off to her, and her anger rose uncontrollably. Feng Su Su''s face is not happy or worried. She likes to see Cao Xi sullen and have nothing to say. "Mr. Hou, here are some treasures I picked from the treasure house today. Have a look at them." As Feng Su Su said, he took out a folded square rice paper from his sleeve. Fang Chengye took the rice paper, opened it and frowned. These treasures are really good things in the treasure house, especially the pair of yuruyi, which belonged to the princess of the former dynasty. He only stayed here because he wanted to make a dowry for his daughter after he had a daughter. But Fang Chengye has never been blessed with a daughter, so the pair of yuruyi became a knot in his heart, It''s something he cherishes besides that pair of pearls. When Fang Chengye delivers this treasure to Baiziyan, he is somewhat distressed. He thinks how many good things Baiziyan fell on that day, and what treasure is there in King Jing''s mansion? If you don''t bring out something decent, you will not be able to enter the world. If you give up this pair of yuruyi, it will show their sincerity of Yuzhou Marquis''s house. On the other hand, it will break his long-standing desire to have a daughter, killing two birds with one stone. "Su Su, you have done a good job. Let''s do it according to this." Fang Chengye said that he was just about to return the rice paper to Feng Su Su. He didn''t know whether Feng Su Su''s hand was slow or Cao Xi''s hand was too fast. Cao Xi, who scrambled for Xuan paper, was stunned when he opened it. The Marquis was reluctant to give her Yu Ruyi, but now he gave it to Feng Su Su. Seeing this, Fang Chengye loosens Cao Xi''s arm and looks slightly cold: "Xi''er, you are getting more and more unruly!" Men, as expected, are all half hearted things. They say that they love her most, but they give their precious things to other women. Thinking of this, Cao Xi''s eyes turn red and pushes Fang Chengye away: "Marquis, you keep saying that you love me, but why do you give my jade Ruyi to this bitch?" In the face of Cao Xi''s Irrationality, Fang Chengye is angry: "Xi''er, don''t make any more mischief." Fang Chengye is very clear about this. He told Feng Susu half the truth, but he just wanted to use her to get the jewel back. He didn''t know Cao Xi''s temperament. He was just reckless in the house because of her favor. Now he doesn''t know the big body, which makes him look ugly. Seeing the coldness in Fang Chengye''s eyes, Cao Xi feels cool. This is the man she loves. After all these years, she has used all her family''s contacts to help him. In the end, she has come to such an end. "Master Hou, you must give this jade to me today!" In front of Feng Su Su, Cao Xi knows that he can''t give up half a point. Once he gives up, it''s not only the love of the Marquis that will be taken away in the future. Chapter 319 What Fang Chengye hates most in his life is being threatened, even his own women. In the dark, "pa" a clap of applause, especially loud. Cao Xi didn''t expect that Fang Chengye would beat her because she wanted Yu Ruyi. He covered half of his red and swollen face and looked at Feng Su Su behind Fang Chengye with hatred. This is the end of your arrogance! The slap was really happy. It was as if all of Feng Su Su''s experiences in the mansion had disappeared at this moment. It was a warm little gathering, but at last it broke up because of Fang Chengye''s slap. Fang Chengye knows that all this comes from his overindulgence in Cao Xi. Cao Xi never thought that Fang Chengye would beat her, and still in front of Feng Su Su? Full of grievances, strong hatred let her burst out suddenly: "Hou ye, you hit me?" In this sentence, only Cao Xi understood how much sorrow and helplessness she had suffered in the past few years. If it was spread out, how could she manage the family after she was in the Marquis''s residence? The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Cao Xi could no longer help but sit on the ground and cry regardless of his identity. Fang Chengye''s forehead is a bit of a headache. The hostess in charge of the Marquis''s house is so unorthodox. In the final analysis, he spoils her too much. Disappointed with Cao Xi, Fang Chengye can''t help feeling that although Feng Susu is only his concubine, he is gentle and knows the general situation. This time, he helped himself while he was flustered. A sense of guilt began to climb up his heart. Turning a blind eye to Cao Xi''s crying, Fang Chengye looks at Feng Su Su with tenderness and shame in his eyes: "don''t worry about her, Su Su, let''s go." When Fang Chengye pulls Feng Susu away, Feng Susu looks sideways at Cao Xi. A smile of pride is on her lips. It''s a provocation to Cao Xi, and it''s also a declaration that from now on, Feng Susu will never be slaughtered as she used to be. Fang Chengye and Feng Su Su return to his residence together. Feng Su makes tea for him and says that he has given all the treasures and letters in the treasure house to reliable people to send to Fang Jingrong. Now they just need to wait for the news from Fang Jingrong. During the two days when Dongxi was sent to Wenxing County, Fang Chengye was obviously a little restless, but he didn''t know that Bai Ziyan had heard that Fang Jingrong was going to visit him. Early in the morning, Bai Ziyan came back from the martial arts arena. He estimated that the time was almost up, so he asked Yi Qing to wait at the gate of shenforging camp. As expected, Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that. Now he can play a long-term game first and then drop a big fish. Fang Jingrong really didn''t want to have too much contact with Bai Ziyan, but he received a letter from his mother, which was related to the rise and fall of Hou Fu, so he had to put down his prejudice first. Bai Ziyan knows that Fang Jingrong likes Miss Qian, and because he can''t get along with his aunt, his heart inevitably has a bad feeling. However, seeing that he is not satisfied, he still greets himself as if nothing has happened. Bai Ziyan really has a little happiness in his heart. "Shizi, I really have something to ask for this visit, but there are so many people here. I arranged a banquet downstairs in bamboo at noon and invited Shizi to go to the appointment." Fang Jingrong stopped and continued: "before, there were some misunderstandings between Xiaguan and Shizi. Xiaguan also wanted to take this opportunity to make amends with Shizi." Bai Ziyan''s lips are crooked. Fang Jingrong doesn''t bow his head easily. It must be Fang Chengye who suspects that he is responsible for the lost jewel in the mansion. This makes Fang Jingrong come here. I think it''s also to take this opportunity to win him over so that he can return the jewel. However, it''s really strange. It seems that there must be something else about the loss of the jewel. Otherwise, Fang Chengye must still be kept in the dark. Since the jewel robber wants him to carry the black pot, why don''t he push the boat along with the current and have another plan then? "Ah Rong, my son knows your relationship with ah Han. I think you also know that my son and ah Han are brothers who have been playing since childhood. In the face of ah Han, I can go to your appointment." White son words fall, tone suddenly a little more indifferent: "as for make amends even if, this son is not interested." Fang Jingrong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan was still so arrogant, but he could only suppress his anger. The most urgent task was to find out from Bai Ziyan''s mouth to see if the lost things in his family had something to do with him? "I''ll be very satisfied if I can go." The smile on Fang Cheng''s face is more and more reluctant: "that officer, go to arrange first." When Fang Jingrong leaves and Bai Ziyan returns to the house, Yue QingHan is already waiting for him there. "Ah Yan, you said, ah Rong came to you. Did the Marquis''s house suspect us?" In fact, Yue QingHan had thought of it for a long time, which made Bai Ziyan take cover. The Marquis of Yuzhou doubted them sooner or later, but he had some strange things. The old fox of Yuzhou didn''t know what to do next? After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Ziyan said faintly, "it''s a matter of time before this suspicion comes to us. Fang Jingrong''s coming here this time is obviously a show of kindness. When he comes downstairs, he''ll wait to see a good play." Hearing Bai Ziyan say so, Yue QingHan sighed helplessly: "ah Yan, ah Rong and I are friends. I don''t want you two to have a bad time." Bai Ziyan also knows that Yue QingHan is embarrassed, but the contradiction between him and Fang Jingrong may have been predestined. Since Feng Tingting entered King Jing''s residence, Fang Jingrong can only be his enemy. "Ah Han, you don''t know that Fang Jingrong has long held a grudge against me because of Feng Tingting''s affair. It''s not clear which is right or wrong in this world." The white son''s words fall, two people''s four eyes are opposite, have read out each other''s mind from each other''s eyes. Moon cold two cups of tea, helplessly shook his head: "well, you two things, I want to tube, but also can''t tube." Bai Ziyan got up and his eyes fell on a lush banana tree outside the window: "don''t get involved in this matter. Fang Chengye is suspicious." Yue QingHan got up and stood side by side with Bai Ziyan: "Cheng, I''ll listen to you. If there''s anything I can do for you, please go to Bafang pharmacy to find me." After the cold moon left, Bai Ziyan dealt with some things at hand. Then he changed his clothes and went out of the camp. Standing in front of the bamboo downstairs, Bai Ziyan''s mouth involuntarily stirred up. This is the first time that someone invited him to have dinner in his restaurant. Fang Chengye, who has suffered from several times of disaster relief by the imperial court, has nothing to do with it. Now he wants to see how much blood the Yuzhou Marquis''s house can give this time? As soon as Bai Ziyan entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper at the counter came to greet him. Chapter 320 On the second floor of Yajian, Fang Jingrong had already arranged everything. Seeing Bai Ziyan coming up, he immediately went forward to welcome him. Bai Ziyan''s lighthearted attitude makes Fang Jingrong angry. But reason tells him to be patient. This time it''s about the rise and fall of the Marquis''s house. His father has entrusted him with an important task for the first time. He can''t let him down. After all, for so many years, he was born a commoner in Hou''s residence, and was ignored by everyone as if he were the air. He must do it well for his mother and himself. At the same time, he also wants to prove to Cao Xi and Fang Yuanning that he is not inferior to others. "Shizi, sit here. Here is the menu. I don''t know Shizi''s taste. I''d better have some." Waiting for Baiziyan to sit down, Fang Jingrong pushes a roll of bamboo slips to Baiziyan. Baiziyan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally fall on the box beside Fang Jingrong''s seat. He has already guessed that since the Marquis of Yuzhou suspects that Baozhu is in his hands, he can''t just invite a meal. However, Bai Ziyan can take this opportunity to explore the family background of the Houfu. They all say that the Houfu of Yuzhou is now in decline, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although he has never been to the treasure house of the Houfu of Yuzhou, he can guess that there are many treasures hidden in the Houfu. But one thing he hasn''t figured out yet is why Fang Chengye is so nervous about the treasure? No notice was posted and no rumor was heard about the theft. That is to say, Fang Chengye should have gone out of the Houfu without knowing it. Now that he is sure that this matter has something to do with himself, he can take this opportunity to find out the person who hid the treasure in the Houfu. The person who hid the treasure should be the one who sent a killer behind the scenes to assassinate him. "In that case, I''m not welcome." Bai Ziyan picked up the bamboo slips and circled them with his brush. He was the real owner of bamboo downstairs. He knew what was the most expensive. After ordering, Bai Ziyan put the bamboo slips away. As soon as he pulled the bell beside him, the second boy who came downstairs immediately took away the bamboo slips. Bamboo down the stairs on the food is very fast, white speech also eat very fast, after dinner, he wiped his mouth and hands with a wet towel, but this Fang Jingrong really calm down, since the other side is not willing to speak, he also does not want to waste time on a man, just about to get up and leave to the moment, was behind Fang Jingrong to stop. "My son, please stay." As Fang Jingrong opened the box beside him, there were five treasures in it: "Shizi, these treasures were picked out by my father from the treasure house and asked me to give them to Shizi. Please accept them¡° Bai Ziyan''s eyes sweep over the treasure in the box. Fang Chengye, this time, is really able to save money. Things are getting more and more interesting. ¡±I won''t keep anything. Since you are so sincere, I can''t hold on to it. Go back and tell your father. I''ll go back to the mansion in two days¡° As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, he turned and left. But Fang Jingrong didn''t understand. What was the meaning of shiziye''s words? But he knew it was not a joke. When he got back to his residence, he wrote to Feng Su Su. Feng Su Su leaves his treasure and writes a new letter after imitating Fang Jingrong''s notes. Fang Chengye looks at the letter in his hand and thinks about his son''s coming to Hou''s house. Is it true that the loss of the jewel has something to do with him? Shizi received the gift. If he could return it, it would be better. When Yue QingHan''s vigilance is relaxed, he sneaks into Hou''s house again. Fang Chengye has only two wives. After carefully distinguishing Yue QingHan, he finds out that the figure of the woman in the treasure house on that day is consistent with Feng Susu, Fang Chengye''s second wife. This really confirms a Yan''s conjecture. Is it really Feng Tingting and Feng Susu who assassinated a Yan behind his back? In that case, as long as they find evidence, they will not be able to deny and murder the emperor''s relatives. This is a felony. At that time, in the face of the facts, Bai Yuting and Fang Chengye will no longer protect them. When Yue QingHan met Wenxing County in the evening, he brought the news to Bai Ziyan. This time, Yue QingHan went to Hou''s house just to confirm Bai Ziyan''s conjecture. So just in time, he can take advantage of the time to go to the Marquis''s house to play a good play. At that time, Feng Su Su is afraid that he can''t argue. He can also use this to drive Feng Tingting out of the palace completely. However, it''s really difficult for him to do it alone. There are not many people who have the ability to search the Marquis''s house in full view of the public. If Yue QingHan accompanies him to go, I''m afraid it will be revealed faster. Bai Zi thinks about it, and only a little lady can do it. But I haven''t seen her for a few days. Bai Ziyan really feels empty in his heart. Over Su Miaomiao''s side, Gu Pinyan asked Yu to bring her a message. This Shuluo pill has just been sold in Chang''an medical center, but it has been sold out by some big families in the county. The seller of each Shuluo pill is not low. Only those big families can afford one or two silver. The scorpion used in Shuluo pill is only found in the deep of Lingxi mountain in Dashun. It''s so precious that its efficacy is several times better than that of ordinary Shuluo pill. Su Miaomiao only brought Shuluo pill to Wang for two days, The pain in her leg almost disappeared. Taking advantage of these two days, Su Miaomiao takes another two trips to the depths of Lingxi mountain, grabs some scorpions and asks Yu to bring them to Gu Pinyan. It''s only three days. That Shuluo pill sold three or four hundred pieces. It''s estimated that she would sell more than one hundred Shuluo pills a day. This Shuluo pill can sell three or four thousand taels of silver every month. She can get at least two thousand taels of silver every month, except the capital and the money she gives to her family, It''s easier and more profitable than her chili sauce and enema business. In the past, in the 21st century, pharmacies were blooming everywhere. Su Miaomiao didn''t believe it at that time. Now she believes it. In the future, if she wants to make a quick profit, she has to work hard on medicine. In addition, when she was catching scorpions from the mountain these days, she picked back Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. This kind of feeling is really good, When I think of the days when I used to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to make money, I feel that today''s days are just like immortals. Su Miaomiao keeps a good account book. As soon as he locks the account book into the box, he hears a knock on the door. Chapter 321 Su Miaomiao opened the door. In front of the room stood Bai Ziyan. He was dressed in a light green dress, like walking out of the sun. Su Miaomiao was stunned. Bai Ziyan didn''t rush to speak. He enjoyed being seen by the little lady. Su Miaomiao looked back and blamed herself for being so hopeless. She thought she had never seen a handsome man before, but now she blushed at a 15-year-old kid. She thought she must be crazy. You know, she is a soul in her twenties. How can she attack a 15-year-old kid? With patience, Su Miaomiao walked by Bai Ziyan with a cold face: "come on, don''t you have something to do with me? Let''s talk about it somewhere¡° According to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, Baiziyan doesn''t come to him for no reason. Besides, she didn''t ask for a reward for saving Baiziyan last time. Anyway, they don''t care about such a little money because of their great career. Bai Ziyan followed Su Miaomiao to the mountainside and stood at a tuyere. Su Miaomiao likes to look down at the whole Baixi village. She likes this village. This village has people she values most. Although this village once left an unpleasant memory for her, she will not let anyone bully her or her family. Now, she just wants to make good money and create a better living environment for herself and her family. ¡±Shiziye, come on, what''s the matter¡° Anyway, in Baiziyan''s place, Su Miaomiao didn''t deliberately hide his ability. The last time he saved him, he must have seen that he was different from ordinary people in speed and strength, right? This is good, if she needs to hide everywhere, it will make her very tired. Anyway, after several twists and turns, she and Bai Ziyan are now in the same boat to assassinate his man in black. Last time they thought of using themselves, then next time they might put her family in danger. Therefore, she and Bai Ziyan have the same goal, hoping to find out the behind the scenes quickly. "Miaomiao, the man who assassinated me last time, I suspect that it was Feng Susu and Feng Tingting who were behind me. I need you to accompany me to the Houfu of Yuzhou." White son words fall, take out a stack of banknotes from the bosom: "these money, be regarded as repay you last time of saving grace, if not enough, I owe first." This Bai Ziyan really knows her mind, but nowadays, no one should not love money. Anyway, the other party is king Jing''s son, and she doesn''t worry that the other party will default. Su Miaomiao took the bank note, put it in his arms and said, "OK, when do you start¡° "I''ll send someone to pick you up when you''re ready early tomorrow morning." The white son speech pauses to continue a way: "remember to take me to send you that dagger." To tell you the truth, although Bai Ziyan''s plan to go to the Houfu of Yuzhou was safe, there was a little uneasiness in his heart, which he had never felt before. He knew that he could protect himself with her ability, but sometimes he just couldn''t help worrying. What''s more, his injury is not healed. He was afraid that she might encounter any danger when she arrived at Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. If Feng Su Su was really behind the scenes, she would escape from the mask man at that time. If she didn''t, she would appear again, I''m afraid I won''t get any advantage. Su Miaomiao saw that Bai Ziyan was lost in thought. He seemed to guess what he was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take the dagger with me. What''s more, we don''t necessarily meet the masked man this time. Even if we do, the masked man can''t commit a murder in Hou''s residence. Otherwise, we will not expose our identity?" Bai Ziyan looks back at Su Miaomiao, who blushes and gets hot unconsciously, avoiding his eyes. Su Miaomiao is very disgusted with the feeling of arrhythmia. In the past, when she was performing a task, her heart would not be so abnormal. She took time to take some medicine from Gu Pinyan. Recently, every time she thought about Bai Ziyan, she always had this kind of arrhythmia. It was not until she separated from Bai Ziyan that Su Miaomiao returned home. After a while, her heart beat back to normal. She took the time to tell Wang and Xu that she was going to Yuzhou Prefecture. When Su Miaomiao went to find Wang, Wang was making a pair of insoles in his hand. When he heard that Miaomiao was going to Yuzhou Prefecture, Wang put the insoles in his hand into the basket, which made him worried. "Miaomiao, the last time you went to Shunjing, my grandmother was worried to death. Is it because of business that I went to Yuzhou Prefecture this time?" Wang pulled Su Miaomiao up to him and sighed again: "ah, it''s useless to blame my grandmother. You are always a girl to show up." Su Miaomiao knows that Wang is for her own good, and she doesn''t want to be too tired. But if she doesn''t do anything, her family will be empty sooner or later. What''s more, she can get to know more about Dashun''s local conditions and customs by going out for a walk, and maybe she can make more money. "Grandma, I''m 13 years old now, and I''m 14 years old now. I''m a big girl. Don''t worry about me. Besides, I hunt in Lingxi mountain all the year round, and ordinary people can''t catch up with me." Su Miaomiao smiles and pours into Wang''s arms. Wang hugged her tightly, and her eyes became more and more gentle: "well, my Miaomiao, when you grow up, not everyone can bully you. You go to Yuzhou this time, and you will come back early after finishing your work." "Don''t worry, grandma. If there''s something at home, you can just tell shanliu. He''s like a wooden pimple, but he''s cold outside and hot inside." Last time, when Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan fought with the masked man, if shanliu didn''t throw the powder pill in time, she would not get any good at last. In the past two days, Su Miaomiao paid special attention to it. Although shanliu didn''t speak much, he responded to her family''s demands. Moreover, he didn''t say a word about the dirty work in her family, so he contracted it all. Su Miaomiao always had a good eye on people. What''s more, shanliu had the same sympathy with her family, Although Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang are still afraid of him because of his indifference to people, in the near future, he will be able to feel everyone''s sincerity towards him and slowly open his heart. Wang is also a passer-by. She also knows that shanliu''s mind is not bad, so she nods to Su Miaomiao. "Miaomiao, if you go to Yuzhou this time, you''ll have to stay for a few days to come back. Tomorrow morning, let your aunt cook some cakes for you, and you''ll take some spiced eggs with you." When he goes out, Wang''s biggest worry is that Miaomiao doesn''t have a normal meal with him. When his 13-year-old child is growing up, he will not be able to survive if he fooles him through two meals at a time. Su Miaomiao knew that Wang was worried about her, so he rubbed in her arms: "don''t worry, grandma, I will take care of myself." Chapter 322 Early the next morning, Xu got up early, baked more than ten Su Miaomiao''s favorite scallion egg cakes, wrapped them in oil paper and put them into the package. In addition, he also put some of his own salted five spice eggs. Over there, Yu knew that Su Miaomiao was going to Yuzhou mansion today. He came from Wenxing county more than ten miles in the dark and brought her some medicine to take care of her intestines and stomach as well as some medicine to treat injuries caused by injuries. He knew that people who went out of the house would not adapt to the local conditions. If it was inevitable, there would be so many people who hurt her now. Su Miaomiao was very upset, I feel sour in my eyes. Fortunately, she hides well enough, otherwise this kind of farewell scene can always make people feel a little disappointed. Sitting in the carriage, Su Miaomiao looks at the faces of those family members who are standing at their door slowly away through the curtain. Her heart is warm. God gives her this chance of rebirth. She will make good use of what she cherished in her last life and what she once lost. She will also feel well, so as not to let the regret of previous life repeat itself. When we arrived in Wenxing County, the carriage stopped in an alley. Bai Ziyan, dressed in light green clothes, lifted the curtain and jumped on the carriage. Su Miaomiao saw through the crack of the curtain that the driver had changed into Yi Qing and asked the bodyguard leader of shenforging camp to drive the carriage. I''m afraid only Bai Ziyan could think of such a big thing. The carriage was very stable. In such a small space, Su Miaomiao felt that the air in the carriage was a little hot and dry. I don''t know whether it''s because of the hot weather or the thick clothes she''s wearing today. Soon, Su Miaomiao felt that her forehead was sweating. She put her hand on it and it was wet. Looking at Baiziyan again, he is closing his eyes as if he were asleep. He used to think Baiziyan was very good-looking. But now, looking at him with his eyes closed, ma''am, it''s too good-looking. There are not many people with flawless skin, thick black hair, natural eyebrows that don''t need to be modified, but Bai Ziyan is one of them. His eyelashes are like a small fan, and his lips are tightly closed. Su Miaomiao can''t help but swallow two mouthfuls of foam. She even despises herself, How can you stare at a man so shamelessly? With his eyes closed, Bai Ziyan naturally felt it. Su Miaomiao looked at him. He deliberately closed his eyes to let the little lady have a good look and hear her secretly swallow her saliva. Bai Ziyan''s heart was sweet. What can su Miaomiao do in such a situation? Can only helplessly picked up the hand of the burden, open the sheepskin bag to drink inside the honeysuckle mint tea to dispel the body heat. But after several mouthfuls, he felt useless. Suddenly he raised his head. Unexpectedly, Bai Ziyan had already leaned over when he didn''t know it. Scared Su Miaomiao, subconsciously hiding behind, a hands at that time wrapped around her waist, and then the voice of Bai Ziyan sounded in his ear: "be careful." Su Miaomiao blushed, took Bai Ziyan''s hand down from his waist, turned his head and opened the curtain, pretending to look at the scenery. This time, it''s really embarrassing. Su Miaomiao really doesn''t know what she''s up to. Besides, Bai Ziyan is just a 15-year-old kid. For her soul in her twenties, she doesn''t have any attraction at all. What she likes is the kind of mature and steady talent. Finally, as soon as he looked back, he saw the white man''s hair draped around his waist. At this time, he was wearing a black suit and was facing him. Su Miaomiao blushed quickly, but didn''t turn her head. My God, what is she thinking about? No, as soon as she said that she likes mature and steady people, the white man dressed in black and laughed at her politely. No, she thought hard about what type she likes. Yes, she should like the type of evil, Bai Ziyan''s abstinence is not in line with her taste. Who knows, as soon as she looked back, she saw that Bai Ziyan was wearing a red dress again, and she was touching her beautiful red lips. She was smiling at the corner of her mouth, and she put her finger on her lips, giving her a big wipe. God, Su Miaomiao can''t do it. She feels like she''s in a daze! Just close your eyes and don''t look or think. The change of Su Miaomiao''s expression was noticed by Bai Ziyan. Although she said no, she was honest in her body and expression. However, for Bai Ziyan, the only thing that could make him happy for so many years was that she was attracted to her. "Miaomiao, I''m thirsty." Bai Ziyan''s mouth, like a coquettish child, comes to Su Miaomiao''s face. Su Miaomiao opened her eyes, and now she was so close that she jumped up in a panic. In order not to let Bai Ziyan find out, she could only pretend to be calm. "Well, no, here you are." Su Miaomiao hands another bag of water to Bai Ziyan. When Bai Ziyan receives the water, he doesn''t know whether he accidentally or intentionally touches Su Miaomiao''s finger. Su Miaomiao gets an electric shock and loosens the water bag in his hand. If it''s not for Bai Zi''s quick response, he''s afraid that he will fall down. "You turn around. I''m going to sleep. I''m not used to being watched." Su Miaomiao thought about all the excuses and found one. Bai Ziyan opened the water bag, drank a drink of water, and hit it deliberately. He looked innocent: "well, Miao Miao didn''t sleep well yesterday. How come she just started to sleep." Su Miaomiao has some words that she can''t say. She can''t let Bai Ziyan get close to her. She can''t control her own wishful thinking, can she? Yes, she must have been too tired recently. When she went to Lingxi mountain to catch a scorpion, she got up very early in the morning. She was too lack of sleep, which led to her seeing so many illusions just now. It seems that her restless symptoms have become more and more serious recently. When she came back from Yuzhou government, she had to ask Gu Pinyan to take some medicine. "Well, I''m really a little tired." Su Miaomiao simply tilted on the carriage and pretended to sleep. "Then you''ll have a good sleep." Since the little lady wanted to find this excuse, Bai Ziyan didn''t want to expose it, so he had to cooperate with her in acting. However, knowing the little lady''s Thoughts on herself, Bai Ziyan was more determined to be with Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao did not know how he fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already noon. At this time, the carriage had stopped. Su Miaomiao lifted the curtain and saw the green sky. Chapter 323 After a long ride in the carriage, Su Miaomiao sleeps in the car for a while. It''s a bit of backache. It''s nice to go out and breathe in such a beautiful scenery. It''s not easy to steal half a day''s leisure. After getting out of the car, Su Miaomiao walks slowly to Bai Ziyan and relaxes both physically and mentally. I used to be a top-level bodyguard. I dreamed about this kind of life day and night. Now I think of the days when I licked blood at the edge of a knife. I even hate it. Su Miaomiao is lying down beside Bai Ziyan. In front of her is the blue sky. The breeze is blowing gently. She secretly looks at Bai Ziyan, lying quietly beside her. She turns red unconsciously. Bai Ziyan opens his eyes and stretches. Su Miaomiao glances aside for fear that Bai Ziyan will see something. Yi Qing, who feeds his horse not far away, saw Su Miaomiao get out of the carriage from a distance, so he quickly pulled the horse over and set it up, sat in front of the carriage and waited for him to start again at any time. Although the carriage was a little bumpy, Su Miaomiao had a sound sleep. She sat up from the grass and looked at the sky. Now if she didn''t hurry, she would not be able to get to Yuzhou Prefecture in the dark. They got up, got into the carriage, ate something hastily, and rushed to the direction of Yuzhou capital. When he arrived at the gate of Yuzhou mansion, it was just dark. Yi Qing found an inn. After the three of them had something to eat, Bai Zi went out of the inn. When he came back, he had a suit of clothes in his hand. It was a light green dress with cross collar and waist length. The neckline and cuffs were decorated with flowers made of green light yarn. Su Miaomiao tried it, but it was unexpectedly suitable. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao put on her dress and tied a high ponytail, which was clean and neat. Today, she and Bai Zi said that they would go to Yuzhou mansion. Yi Qing could only send them to the outside of Hou mansion. After they went in, they had to act according to the circumstances. Before that, they had planned quite Zhou Xiang last night. If there were any changes after entering the mansion, they would have a long-term plan. In order to cooperate with Bai Ziyan, Yi Qing also deliberately disguised himself before he came here today. Now he is wearing a hat and looks like a man in his 40s. When the carriage stopped, he saw the people in front of Hou''s house coming up. Yi Qing deliberately lowered the hat. One of the guards who came to prepare for the investigation seemed to be the one who had seen Bai Ziyan before. After Bai Ziyan got out of the car, he quickly reported to the government. Seeing this, one of the bodyguards left behind thought that it was him who could not be provoked, so he quickly invited Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao into the hall of the mansion to wait. He said hello to Fang Chengye before. As soon as he received Fang Jingrong''s letter, Fang Chengye kept thinking about it all the time. I don''t know when the white man will come? This thing Jingrong gave him, since he took it, it means that the jewel is in his hand, right? With doubts in his heart, Fang Chengye, led by Liu Dadong, rushes to the hall. After Fang Chengye comes in, he pushes Liu Dadong away and looks at Su Miaomiao standing beside Bai Ziyan. He wants to stop talking. Bai Ziyan glances up at Fang Chengye and says, "master Hou, I''m really tired now. I''d better wait until tomorrow for other things¡° Fang Chengye is stunned. He doesn''t know what he''s up to. Wenxing county is only two days away from Yuzhou Prefecture by horse and carriage. How can he be tired because of this turbulence? Bai Ziyan naturally guesses Fang Chengye''s mind. He takes the cup in his hand and holds Su Miaomiao''s hand in his hand. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s action, Fang Chengye almost doesn''t believe his eyes. It''s said that this Shizi can''t even look up to Miss Qian''s family. Now he even looks up to a little servant girl beside him? But look carefully, this servant girl looks really pretty. If this son of a lifetime really likes this servant girl, won''t yuan Ning''s marriage with Miss Qian''s family be very close? For Cheng ye, this is nothing more than a good thing. "Shizi, if I''m tired, I''ll ask someone to prepare a room for you. You should have a rest first. When it''s evening, I''ll meet Shizi again." Fang Chengye turns and goes out of the room. After giving orders to the maid waiting outside, he enters the hall again. Bai Ziyan yawns. Seeing this, Su Miaomiao quickly lifts him up. As soon as Bai Ziyan stepped out of the hall, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Fang Chengye and said, "by the way, marquis, let your two ladies come here at night. After all, I have something important to give to Marquis." Fang Chengye is stunned. Does Shizi want to return the jewel to him when he meets the wind at night? If that''s the case, it would be great. "My son, you can have a good rest. Don''t worry. I''ll let my two ladies go when I meet you in the evening." After Bai Ziyan leaves, Fang Chengye orders the chef in the kitchen to buy the freshest ingredients outside. He also asked Liu Dadong to send a message to Cao Xi and Feng Susu, asking them to attend the banquet to meet the emperor in the evening. As for Fang Chengye, after arranging all this, he went to GouLan in person. It''s not the same as an ordinary family dinner to entertain his son. With the help of singing and dancing, he can get twice the result with half the effort. At night, the Houfu is very busy. The cook in the kitchen has already done almost all the dishes. Now he is just waiting for the order from the marquis. In the back garden, Cao Xi and Feng Su Su have already arrived. Fang Chengye wanted to invite Bai Ziyan in person, but he didn''t know Bai Ziyan''s temper. If a thoughtless incident made him angry, he was afraid that the return of Baozhu would be ruined. Unexpectedly, Shizi said that there was something important to give him at the banquet, so he had better wait. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Cao Xi''s buttocks hurt when he sits on the cushion. This king king''s son is really big face. Feng Su Su, who is not far away from Cao Xi, is not worried at all. However, she also has doubts in her heart. She doesn''t know what this son of a lifetime is up to. She actually came to the Marquis''s house by herself. However, no matter what the purpose of his coming to the Marquis''s house today, she can spend the night secretly. Although she wants to blame Baiziyan for Baozhu, the paper can''t hold the fire. Fang Chengye says that Baozhu is so precious. If she knows that she took Baozhu and hired a killer to kill Baiziyan, Fang Chengye may kick her out in order to get rid of the Houfu. So, she must leave a way for herself before these things happen. It''s said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Bai Ziyan''s mistake this time is for another pearl. Since she''s been targeted by Bai Ziyan, it seems that she''s trying to find a way to send the Pearl out. Chapter 324 While everyone was waiting impatiently, Bai Ziyan came slowly from the other end of the corridor. Looking at Bai Ziyan finally coming, Fang Chengye quickly gets up to greet him. Fang Chengye is sharp eyed. After Bai Ziyan sits down, he looks at the servant girl who is coming to the mansion with Shizi today. Is she not here with Shizi now? Although there were doubts in my heart, my face was worried: "Shizi, where''s your servant girl?" "Well, it''s a lot of work. She''s not feeling well. I want her to have a rest." The white son speech doesn''t like to pick up the good wine cup on the table, to Fang Chengye raised: "Hou ye, let''s eat our, don''t spoil the elegant interest." Fang Chengye doesn''t care for others at the moment. He wants Bai Ziyan to return the treasure to him. He is so relieved. After a few drinks with Bai Ziyan, with Fang Chengye''s clapping signal, a woman with a red scarf covering her face comes up on the other end of the corridor. The woman is as light as a dragonfly skimming water. Holding a Pipa in her hand, Bai Ziyan can smell a fragrance from a distance. "Shizi, this woman''s Pipa is quite famous in Yuzhou Prefecture. I invited her here to help Shizi." Fang Chengye takes back his eyes that fall on the girl in red and continues: "let Shizi laugh. Shizi, naturally, I want to make the best of the friendship of the landlords." Bai Ziyan doesn''t respond to Fang Chengye, but he drinks two more glasses of wine. Fang Chengye is used to Bai Ziyan''s indifference. He gives the girl in red a look, and the woman moves on the boat in the lotus pond. The bodyguard in the house slowly propped up the boat to the center of the lotus pool. With the woman floating the lute, the sound of the lute was like the sound of the sky. Everyone seemed to hold their breath and quietly enjoyed the wonderful music. Bai Zi didn''t study the melody. His only worry at the moment was that he didn''t know what happened to the little lady? After waiting for Bai Ziyan to leave, Su Miaomiao pretends to be sleeping on the bed and quickly puts on his shoes and goes out of the room. During the day, she had sneaked out twice. She had found out the residence of Feng Su Su, the second wife. At this moment, all the people are stumbling in the back garden by Bai Ziyan. She can also take this opportunity to search the second lady''s room. According to Yue QingHan, it was the second lady who stole the jewel from the treasure house that day. As long as she knew where the jewel was, she took Fang Chengye to confront Feng Su Su face to face. At that time, not only Feng Su Su could not deny it, but they also had a good play to watch. Although there were still some bodyguards in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence at this time, it was no different to Su Miaomiao. Avoiding all eyes and ears, Su Miaomiao quickly enters Feng Su Su''s room and closes the door tightly. Feng Su Su''s room is not big, and there are not many places to hide things. According to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, such precious things must be hidden in the dark grid, either on the wall or on the ground. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao sticks his ear to the wall, gently moves the wall with his fingers, and listens to the echo of the wall. When checking the last wall, Su Miaomiao gently scratched the corner of her mouth. As she thought, there was a dark grid in the wall. Her hand was groping around the wall. After all, it was necessary to determine the location of the dark grid as soon as possible, but the wall was so smooth. Could it be that the machine to open the dark grid was somewhere else? Just thinking about it, Su Miaomiao, who happened to turn around, saw a man standing outside the door. According to the figure, he should be a man. How could this man walk without sound? With the help of Su Miaomiao''s ear power, it''s impossible not to notice. Just as the man opened the door, Su Miaomiao held his breath and hid under the bed. The door opened, and the man who came into the room was wearing a pair of black boots. When she passed through the position where Su Miaomiao was hiding under the bed, she could smell a faint smell of medicine, which was very strange. It was su Miaomiao who had never smelled it in Chang''an hospital. Strange? Who could this be? How dare you sneak into the Marquis''s residence at this time? After the man entered the room, he bowed down and knocked on the floor. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao hid quickly, otherwise he would be found. It''s just strange to hear the sound on the floor. Is there a dark grid on the floor? Without waiting for Su Miaomiao to react, the dark grid on the floor has been opened. It''s a very small grid, small can only put two eggs. Maybe it''s true. When Su Miaomiao walked over it, he didn''t realize it. After reaching into the dark space, Su Miaomiao saw a mahogany box. The box opened in front of her, and inside was another treasure they were looking for. Oh, no, if this man takes the jewel away, then their plan will fail? In the back garden, while drinking wine, Bai Ziyan closed his eyes and listened to Pipa music. It''s Fang Chengye. He can''t sit any more. "Shizi, don''t you say that you have something to give me?" Listening to the pipa one by one, most of the food and wine on the table have gone. At this time, it''s almost the same, but this son of a lifetime doesn''t even have a sound at the moment? I don''t know if it''s the heat of drinking, or if Fang Chengye is really worried and sweating on his forehead. Instead, Feng Su Su did not make a sound, just nibbling at the dishes and snacks. She wanted to see what Bai Ziyan was up to? But no matter what he thinks, the person she''s looking for now should have taken the jewel away. "Marquis, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest!" Cao Xi thought that this time he was going to meet his son, and the Marquis asked her to accompany him. But he never thought that Feng Su Su was also here. How could she be at the same table with a concubine? Looking at the impatient Cao Xi, Fang Chengye gives her a angry look: "as the mother of Hou Fu, how can you be so unruly? Don''t be impolite while the world is still here¡° Cao Xi reluctantly moved her buttock a little. She sat on her buttock for so long, and it was almost blooming. Looking at Feng Su Su''s proud little face, I don''t know what kind of enchantment she had made for the Lord. The Lord actually let this bitch come to the table. You know, no matter what kind of guests he had received before, the LORD had never let Feng Su Su Su be such a bitch, Sitting in the consent table with her in such a big way. Although she was angry, Cao Xi could only suppress the anger first. Anyway, there would be opportunities in the future to settle accounts with this slut. In the face of Shizi, she would bear it again. After listening to a few more songs, Bai Ziyan sat there quietly, just like falling asleep. He estimated that Miaomiao should be successful, so he opened his eyes and turned to leave: "master Hou, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest first." Chapter 325 As soon as Fang Chengye sees Bai Ziyan get up and leave, his face immediately looks like dark clouds. Shizi seems to be indifferent to him from the beginning. Look at him, he doesn''t want to return the jewel at all. Has he been fooled? With this thought in his heart, Fang Chengye is so angry that he almost can''t stand it. Now that he can be so angry, I''m afraid there is only king Shizi in the world, right? Although their Yuzhou Marquis''s house has been in a slump these years, even King Jing is here, he will give him a bit of a thin face. He is just a son of a noble family. He can''t swallow it. What''s more, he has ruined many of his treasures when he came to the house before. If he plays with him like this again, he can''t get his old face. "Shizi, don''t you say that you have something to give me?" Thinking about it, there is still a little thought in his heart. Fang Chengye thinks that when he gets the Pearl, he can give Baizi some color to see. Bai Ziyan, who stopped, yawned and said faintly, "Marquis, come here and I''ll give you something¡° As soon as Bai Ziyan says this, Fang Chengye is happy. He puts his body together and reaches for the Pearl. But Bai Ziyan, with a sneer on his lips, approached Fang Chengye: "master Hou, my son has sold you a big favor today. My son has agreed to Qian Baoyin''s marriage with Fang Yuanning." Bai Ziyan moves his body away, and Fang Chengye''s mouth draws. Is this the thing Bai Ziyan wants to give him? "Shizi, are you kidding¡° Fang Chengye is a bit unprepared. He is the Marquis of Yuzhou. Has he been fooled? Bai Ziyan looked back, his face was still light and cloudless: "Marquis, how can my son joke with you? Don''t Marquis want to let Miss Qian marry into your residence?" Fang Chengye''s heart is full of hatred, but he doesn''t know what to do about it. From the beginning to the end, Bai Ziyan didn''t mention it clearly. He was fooled by a monkey and lost several treasures in vain. Knowing that there is no way to face Bai Ziyan, Fang Chengye has to swallow this tone first. "Since Shizi is tired, I''ll send someone to give him a rest." Fang Chengye is so angry that he grinds his teeth, but he is still silent: "thank you, Shizi, for being able to make the marriage between Qian''s family and Xiao''er complete." Bai Ziyan stretches a little tired. When he leaves Fang Chengye, he doesn''t even leave a spare look in his eyes. At this moment, what he is thinking about is the little lady. According to the little lady''s means, he should find some clues in Feng Su Su''s room now? Bai Ziyan''s house in Hou''s house is only one wall away from Su Miaomiao''s house. Bai Ziyan enters the house. After Liu Dadong leaves the house, he sneaks out of the house and turns to Su Miaomiao''s room. Su Miaomiao had been waiting for Bai Ziyan in his room for a while. Now he saw him come in and made sure that no one was eavesdropping on him. Then he opened his mouth. "Just now I went to Feng Su Su''s room to check. Another jewel was really in her room, but it was taken away by the mask man who had been fighting with me¡° Su Miaomiao is a little lost. She almost gets the jewel. Unexpectedly, she''s taken the lead again. "Miaomiao, are you ok?" I know that the mask man is good at Kung Fu. Last time, Bai Ziyan suffered a lot from him. If the little lady had a hard time with him, she would not get any advantage. Su Miaomiao knew that Bai Ziyan was worried about himself. Looking at the worry in his eyes, he could not help but avoid his eyes: "the mask man should have found my existence, but he didn''t seem to want to entangle with me. After he got the things, he quickly left Houfu¡° "It must be that Feng Su Su knew the purpose of our visit, so he let the mask man take the Pearl away." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "in this case, it''s more difficult for us to find evidence. If the masked man doesn''t want us to find him, I''m afraid the clue will be broken¡° Su Miaomiao is right. The masked man''s Kung Fu is not low. Even if he is not injured, it is difficult to draw with him. Now, they have to wait and see what happens. The white child lowered his voice and continued. "The moon around the Hou Fu has been lined up since the cold season. Since the mask man has come to Hou Fu, it is impossible to vanish in such a way. It seems that we can only join him first, and see what clues he has there." Su Miaomiao pursed his lips: "that''s all we have to do, but Fang Chengye didn''t doubt us. This time we played with him like this, we must have married the Liangzi of Yuzhou marquis." Bai Ziyan Gougou lips: "no harm, I offended more than one of him." Su Miaomiao felt that he had a big head. The white man said that if he wanted to go on like this, he would make countless enemies for himself sooner or later. "I said, can you bring me in trouble? I''m not as hard backstage as you. I still have a family under my hand." Su Miaomiao rolled her eyes. Next time, she would never fool around with Bai Ziyan. She finally settled down in Baixi village. If she followed him again, sooner or later, he would drag herself down. But the white man''s mouth pouted involuntarily. Was he despised by the little lady? You know, he is the son of King Jing''s mansion. He is the later master of King Jing''s mansion. He is despised by a little girl. If you tell me that, I''m afraid no one will believe him in the whole Dashun? Bai Ziyan stretched out his arm and hugged Su Miaomiao. Their faces almost came together¡° Don''t worry, little lady. Even if I die, I will never hurt you. " So close to him, Su Miaomiao bumps Bai Ziyan''s waist with his elbow. Seeing him cover his waist and leave, Su Miaomiao finally shows his smile. "You can''t scream, little lady." Su Miaomiao said goodbye. She was not a 15-year-old girl in her soul. She was cheated with one or two sweet words. ¡±Well, I won''t call you later. Anyway, the relationship between us, even if I don''t call you little lady, you can understand¡° I don''t know if Bai Ziyan feels that he will face Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao looked back and saw a face like a woman''s. Her heart began to jump out of control. "We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk nonsense¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t understand. She wants to keep a relationship with Bai Ziyan, but when she hears him say such ambiguous words, she feels numb. She has never had this feeling before. Isn''t she ill? Chapter 326 "Anyway, it''s the kind of relationship you think." Bai Ziyan''s lips and the blushing expression of the little lady have already told him the answer, but I''m afraid that the little lady still doesn''t know her mind. As long as he waits on, he can always wait until the day when the little lady admits her feelings. Su Miaomiao thinks her face is very hot. She doesn''t know how Bai Ziyan has become such a rascal now. She even misses him, who is covered with cold ice and refuses to be thousands of miles away. But she had to adjust her mood quickly. If Bai Ziyan found something, she really didn''t know how to face him. According to his mind, Su Miaomiao put away some frenzied heartbeat, and said as usual: "OK, Bai Ziyan, it''s time now. Don''t joke with me any more. Now that the mask man has taken the Pearl out of the house, we''ll stay here. We''ll hate him in Hou''s house. Let''s leave first and join the moon QingHan outside¡° ¡±I want to leave, I''m afraid no one can stop me¡° Bai Ziyan gets up and goes to pull Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao subconsciously avoids. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Then came the voice of a servant girl: "Shizi, are you in there? The maid has prepared bath water and clothes for you Bai Ziyan doesn''t know what Lin''s idea is. Just now he said that he was sleepy and wanted to have a rest earlier. Now he asked his brother and servant girl to come over. He wants to see what tricks Fang Chengye wants to play? After opening the door, Su Miaomiao stood behind Bai Ziyan and could smell the fragrance. This maid is really a little pretty. She has a natural charm between her eyes and eyebrows. She is only seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, she is also the most beautiful age in a woman''s life. That servant girl sees white son speech come out, the body if helps Liu''s body to white son speech to gather together: "the son of the world, let the maidservant wait on you to bathe." Looking at the servant girl''s hand reaching for Bai Ziyan''s clothes, Su Miaomiao has a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t want to get married. Why can''t she control Bai Ziyan so much? You know, as a top bodyguard, she has to control her emotions all the time, and it''s impossible for her to carry out tasks with any personal emotions. She even doubts whether her feelings for Bai Ziyan are due to her own body? Secretly looking at Su Miaomiao''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, Bai Ziyan suddenly came to the interest, reached out and grasped the maid''s hand: "well, you can wait for me to take a bath." Seeing Bai Ziyan like this, Su Miaomiao widens her eyes. Is she right? This white son speech, still really let this servant girl wait on her to take a bath? The next scene, however, is that she is also an adult. However, minors like Bai Ziyan should not do that kind of thing, right? "Shizi, didn''t you just say that you''d like to come to Yuzhou mansion and go outside¡° Su Miaomiao steps forward and looks down at Bai Ziyan''s reaction. I didn''t expect that because he was jealous, the little lady let him refuse the little servant girl in front of him so quietly, but she let her down. Seeing this, the servant girl immediately said, "Shizi, what''s good outside? I can play music. When I''m finished bathing, I''ll play some songs for you to help you have fun, OK?" After that, the servant girl also secretly angrily glanced at Su Miaomiao. She was just a girl with poor looks. How could she compare with the girl who was born in collusion? Since the Marquis is willing to give her this opportunity to get close to shiziye, it''s also her nature. Maybe she can leave GouLan with this opportunity, and she will enjoy endless glory and wealth from then on. According to her identity, although she can''t enter King Jing''s residence, what if it becomes a good thing to talk to Baizi, even if she has no fame in her life? It''s better than her staying in GouLan all day long and socializing with those rich CHILDES with human face and beast heart. What''s more, this white man has such a good skin. It''s just exciting to watch. Bai Ziyan naturally guessed the servant girl''s mind. The Marquis of Yuzhou was angry and arranged a servant girl to serve him. If the servant girl really succeeded, he could send out a message that he had done something wrong in the Marquis''s house, and then his reputation would be ruined. At that time, the servant girl might become a chess piece arranged by the Marquis of Yuzhou, It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Although beauty is a beauty, but Bai Ziyan''s heart already belongs to her. Except for the little lady, all women are no different to her. Bai Ziyan stretched out his hand, and his hand nearly touched the servant girl''s face. It''s said that my son is a cold and thin man. He seems to have no interest in women for so many years. Now, he''s just an ordinary man. Seeing her beauty, isn''t he going to bow down to her? The servant girl looked up and waited for Bai Ziyan to touch her face and hold her in her arms. Who knows she closed her eyes, and did not wait for the touch of Bai Ziyan, ear is a cold voice: "sorry, my son is not interested in you." Bai Ziyan turns his head and reaches for Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why. He just lets him pull her and walks past the servant girl. Su Miaomiao can almost feel the eyes that are about to expose her behind her. Because of Bai Ziyan''s identity, no one in the house dares to stop him. When Liu Dadong reports to Fang Chengye, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao have already got on the carriage to leave. Two people found an inn, ready to contact with the cold on again. In order to prevent Fang Chengye from sending someone to follow him, Bai Ziyan can only secretly let Yi Qing go out and try to get in touch with the spies arranged by Yue QingHan outside Yuzhou mansion. Yi Qing went out for a while. Bai Ziyan asked the kitchen to prepare some snacks and tea. In the evening, he went to the banquet of Hou Fu. Today, the little lady didn''t eat anything. Su Miaomiao opened the door and let Bai Ziyan come in. In fact, she is not hungry at the moment. Just now, she has been lying on the bed with her clothes, thinking about what happened during the day, and I don''t know the origin of the masked man? If he is really looking for Baiziyan''s trouble, Baiziyan is not his opponent and will inevitably get hurt. Bai Ziyan put down the snacks and tea, and when he saw Su Miaomiao''s soul, he was worried. "Miaomiao, let''s have something to eat first. There will be news soon from the cold moon. There''s nothing to worry about." Bai Ziyan takes out a piece of peanut cake from his plate. The cake is warm and fragrant with peanuts. When he passes it, Su Miaomiao takes an absent-minded bite. Then she took the peanut cake from Bai Ziyan''s hand and said anxiously, "that mask man, you should be careful." Chapter 327 It turns out that the reason why the little lady is so out of her mind is because of him. As soon as Bai Ziyan''s heart warms, he knows that the little lady cares about him. When Su Miaomiao looked up at him, his eyes, which reflected the fire, were just like the stars in the sky. "Cough!" Bai Ziyan''s damned beauty was choked by peanut cake because Su Miaomiao didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at her red face, Bai Ziyan felt very sweet. He reached for a cup of tea and handed it over: "come on, have some water¡° "Don''t worry, my injury will soon be better, not to mention the mask man, it''s not so easy to hurt me." Bai Ziyan shook the arrow on his wrist and said, "what''s more, I have this now. It can save my life in an emergency¡° Su Miaomiao improved the sleeve arrow. Since the last fight with the masked man, Su Miaomiao upgraded the sleeve arrow. This time, in case she came to the Yuzhou capital, she gave Bai Ziyan her improved sleeve arrow as a gift of thanks for his cinnabar dagger. "Even if you have this sleeve arrow, you should be careful." Su Miaomiao didn''t know why she said such a thing. Her mouth was just like disobedience. She regretted it when she said it. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s red face and deliberately avoiding his eyes, Bai Ziyan''s heart is like eating honey. If he can get the little lady''s care, he will never let her down in this life. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t look at Bai Ziyan, she could clearly feel that Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on her. Now she really wanted to find a crack in the ground, and her heart began to jump again. His throat was as angry as he was. Su Miaomiao reached for two cups of tea. Then he felt that he was not thirsty. Bai Ziyan just silently looks at Su Miaomiao''s appearance, and what is hidden in his deep eyes is tenderness. Hearing the knock outside, Su Miaomiao quickly gets up and opens the door. Su Miaomiao didn''t know the man standing in front of the door. He was dressed in black and was about thirty years old. Su Miaomiao subconsciously looked back at Bai Ziyan. The man standing at the door seemed to know Baiziyan and hugged him: "shiziye, the young master asked me to bring you a message. The masked man who came out of Houfu went to track him. He asked you to go back to Wenxing county to wait for his message." "Well, I know. You go back and continue to stare at Hou Fu. If there is any trouble, you can contact him again." As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, the man in black turned and left quickly. Seeing the man in black leave, Su Miaomiao closes the door and finally feels a little settled. One month QingHan went out in person. The masked man was afraid that he could be checked out from heaven and earth. Now they just need to wait for the news quietly. At that time, as long as they find out where the other pearl was sent, they can see him again. At that time, Feng Susu is afraid that he can''t get away from it. Su Miaomiao has also heard a little about King Jing''s concubine. King Jing''s concubine room happens to be Feng Su Su''s sister. If it can be found out that Feng Su Su has something to do with the assassination of Bai Ziyan, then king Jing should understand Feng Tingting''s ambition no matter how confused he is. It''s said that the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts. Feng Tingting really answers this sentence. Su Miaomiao has just had a snack, and he hears someone knocking at the door outside. Now, who else will come? Su Miaomiao opens the door. It''s not the servant girl of Hou''s residence. Who is that? At this moment, the servant girl had changed her clothes and only covered her face with light gauze to show her watery eyes. Su Miaomiao was a little blocked in her heart. The charm of Bai Ziyan was so great that the servant girl came here. The bartender standing behind the woman outside the door, looking at the wrong atmosphere, was full of apologies: "you two, I''m really sorry. This girl just came here and said she knew you. I had to bring her to you. I couldn''t stop her. I brought her here." Bai Ziyan is not the shop boy''s fault. It''s Fang Chengye who''s behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that he''s quite indomitable. Since the other party sent him here, don''t blame him for being impolite. "Shizi, how can you leave without saying goodbye? Marquis knows. I''ve been specially assigned to serve you. What music do you want to hear? I have flute with me. " The woman in red said, then she took out the flute from her waist and went into the room to avoid Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao rolled his eyes. Did they get into trouble? This is her room, isn''t it? At this moment, it''s the same as the owner of this room, Bai Ziyan. ¡±Cheng, you can play the flute if you want. My son is quite interested tonight. You can play it outside the door and let me see your sincerity¡° White son speech stretched to stretch waist, some languid way. As soon as the girl in red heard Bai Zi''s words, she thought that if she didn''t come according to Shi Zi''s words, her intention to come now was too obvious. She might as well make a plan. If she got the favor of Shi Zi ye, she could finish the order of Hou Ye smoothly. "Shizi ye, I''ll wait outside the door. If you have anything to do, just call me a slave." When the girl in red went out, she gave Su Miaomiao a white eye. Su Miaomiao was wronged. Now she''s a light bulb. Su Miaomiao is about to leave. Bai Ziyan quickly closes the door and pulls her to the window. He gently pushed open the window, his eyes searching the street downstairs. After sweeping the circle, the white boy closed the window and lowered his voice. "This Fang Chengye really wants to figure me out. There is more than one eye liner on this downstairs. At this time, Yi Qing will be back soon. When he comes back, we will try to leave." Fang Chengye, the old fox, really wants to calculate Baiziyan through the woman in red. It''s no wonder that the woman''s appearance is not bad. If she was put in front of an ordinary man, she would have jumped on him like a wolf. But this woman is facing Baiziyan. Su Miaomiao hasn''t seen Baiziyan''s pity. At least she has seen Baiziyan''s pity for Qian Baoyin, How cold, this female pursues the male the interlayer yarn still has not been able to move the white son speech half minute. However, it''s a pity that the girl in red, who still doesn''t know, was used by Bai Ziyan in turn. Even if there is no way in. The woman is coming to figure out the eye liner. She has already arranged that eye liner to stare at it. But the people in this inn are not deaf. There are so many people watching. Even if Fang Chengye wants to let the wind out of this matter, it is also inaccessible. Chapter 328 Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan are not in a hurry. At the moment, under Fang Chengye''s eyes, they can only watch the change. But Yi Qing, who came back, found that someone was staring at Bai Ziyan. After he knocked the two people who were following him unconscious, he turned the window and entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Bai Ziyan made a gesture to him. After hearing the flute outside, Yi Qing realized that the one outside must have been sent by Fang Chengye. Three people quietly turned the window out of the house, drove the carriage to leave the Yuzhou mansion overnight. As soon as they arrived in Wenxing County, they received the news of the cold moon. This time, he had quickly arrived at the post station of Wenxing County, and a new fast horse was coming here. Yueqinghan, who followed the masked man all the way to Shunjing, was very tired. He did not expect that the masked man sneaked into changtingxuan. Yueqinghan was puzzled all the way. Was Feng Tingting really responsible for assassinating Ayan? If so, it would be terrible! He usually has a close relationship with Bai Ziyan. He has seen Feng Tingting several times, but her eyebrows are as gentle as water. I didn''t expect that there is such a heart hidden under her beautiful face? Such a vicious person is under his own eyes. Before, ah Yan had a quarrel with his father because of Feng Tingting''s affairs. This time, if Feng Tingting''s true appearance can be revealed, he can not only eradicate her, but also remove the bad relationship between ah Yan and his father for so many years. Thinking about this in my heart, Yue QingHan didn''t dare to delay. He replaced the tired horse from the post station and rushed to shenxuying. Outside the shenforging camp, Yi Qing has been waiting there for a long time. When Yue QingHan jumps off the horse, Yi Qing asks the bodyguard to lead the horse away, and then takes Yue QingHan to the armory. The armory is the most important place of shenforging camp. There are three layers inside and three layers outside. Bai Ziyan always likes to discuss secrets here. Yue QingHan follows Yi Qing to the outside of the armory. When he pushes the door to see Su Miaomiao, he is stunned. Just a moment''s hesitation, he came forward with the teapot on the table and poured water into his mouth. In order to get on the road, he didn''t close his eyes for almost a day and a night. It took him a lot of time to follow the masked man. If it wasn''t for his good lightness skill and knowing how to measure, he would have been noticed by the masked man. "Ah Yan, after the masked man came out of the Marquis''s house, he rushed to Shunjing quickly. I had a lot of effort, but I didn''t lose him. Later, I followed him to King Jing''s house, but he entered the changtingxuan." Along the way, Yue QingHan felt that he was sweating all over now, which made him feel very sad. Who knows that the scene of his downfall was seen by the barbarian girl again. Now his image of a graceful young man is completely destroyed. Yue QingHan feels that his clothes are all on him. His eyes of Danfeng move back and forth on Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao. ¡±Later, when the masked man came out of King Jing''s house, the package on his back was gone. I sneaked into changtingxuan and saw Feng Tingting take out a precious pearl, which should be what ah Yan said. That''s right¡° If he is not familiar with King Jing''s residence, or if he is not found by the masked man, he will fall into the hands of the guards of King Jing''s residence. "Well, they are really good sisters. Feng Susu really dares to take this risk. Now that we know where the bead is, let''s take this opportunity to catch turtles in a jar and uproot the Feng sisters." The white son''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "you can''t live by yourself. You can take the blame by yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." When Bai Ziyan said this, he paid attention to Su Miaomiao''s expression. Now he doesn''t know whether he cares about Su Miaomiao''s opinion. But Su Miaomiao is not a good person. It''s natural for her to have revenge. The Feng sisters are not worthy of pity. Just as Bai Ziyan said, they commit crimes of their own and can''t live. If they want to die, no one else can blame them. The cold moon turns his eyes strangely. In the past, ah Yan was cold and thin, and killing someone who made a mistake was more like a common practice. Now, look at him, do you really care about the savage girl? Before, even if he was a lobbyist, the people that ah Yan wanted to kill could not escape. In ah Yan''s heart, when was the barbarian girl so important? Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, a Yan had already had a wild girl in his heart, but he never wanted to believe it. This Bai Ziyan''s care for Su Miaomiao makes Yue QingHan feel a little lost. He doesn''t know what this feeling is. His heart is like a block of stone, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "Ah Yan, I stink to death now. I''m sleepy and tired after driving so long. I have to go back and have a good sleep." Yue QingHan then got up, stretched his waist and yawned: "by the way, we still have a long-term plan for this matter. Ah Yan, if you have any plans, tell me in advance, I will cooperate with you." Bai Ziyan knows that Yue QingHan is tired from following the masked man. Yue QingHan has never been so tired in front of him. His eyes are full of sleepiness, which makes Bai Ziyan feel sad. Reach out, pat on the shoulder of the cold: "ah Han, this hard you, you go back to have a good rest, we''ll have a long-term plan another day." Yue QingHan smiles and takes down Bai Ziyan''s hand: "why, do you love me? Look at you. It''s quite sensational. You and I have been brothers for many years, and I should help you. " Two people''s palms, tightly hold together. Between the four eyes, they all read each other''s mind. Between brothers, it doesn''t need much polite words. Maybe with one look in the past, they can understand each other''s mind. As soon as Yue QingHan left, Su Miaomiao changed into the men''s clothes she had brought with her. This time, she went back and forth with Bai Ziyan to Yuzhou Prefecture for another five days. However, this time, it was different from that when she went to Shunjing. At least there was a mountain stream at home to take care of her. In her heart, she was quite steadfast. However, this time I went to Yuzhou Prefecture, I was taken advantage of by Bai Ziyan. I still have to work with him. Outside the door, Bai Ziyan, who is waiting for Su Miaomiao to change his clothes, is full of tenderness. Aware of his eyes, Su Miaomiao coughs twice unconsciously. "I''m going back. I have something else to do in the county. You don''t have to send me." Su Miaomiao said and trotted past Bai Ziyan. She was afraid that she would stay for another moment. When she saw Bai Ziyan, she could not restrain her heart beat. Chapter 329 After coming out of the camp, Su Miaomiao rushed to Chang''an medical center. During this period of time, she always thought of Bai Ziyan inexplicably, and every time she thought of him, she couldn''t restrain the irregular heartbeat. As a top bodyguard, it''s taboo to have any distracting emotion in the execution of tasks. In a somewhat complicated mood, he went to Chang''an hospital. There was a long line in the waiting room. Su Miaomiao followed Wei Yao to the inner hall. On the table was a red jujube cake made by Wei Yao himself. It was soft and glutinous with tea. Su Miaomiao could not help eating two more pieces. Su Miaomiao waited in the inner hall for a while. Gu Pinyan finally took a spare time to come to the inner hall. Although the hospital has been very busy these days, Gu Pinyan''s business is so good that he has some comfort. Miaomiao trusts her so much that she has lived up to her trust. "Why, are you tired?" Seeing Gu Pinyan sit down, Su Miaomiao walks up behind her and pinches her shoulder. Gu Pinyan was flattered and grabbed Su Miaomiao''s hand, pulled her to himself and sat down: "why, I heard that you had a trip with the white childe, Yuzhou Prefecture, how about it? Is it fun? " Originally, she came to the hospital just to find a quiet one. She told Bai Zi that she was going to Yuzhou Prefecture, and even Wang kept it from her. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s nervous appearance, Gu Pinyan said happily: "you, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this. Mr. Ding saw it by accident that day. I listened to his description and thought that the man should be Mr. Bai." "Well, I''ll go to Yuzhou prefecture to talk business with him¡° At this moment, Su Miaomiao starts to feel dry again when she mentions Bai Ziyan. Looking at her pouring two cups of tea, Gu Pinyan feels something is wrong. ¡±Miaomiao, I think that young master Bai is very handsome. If you share the same car with him, don''t you have any idea¡° Gu Pinyan squints his eyes and smiles. He looks at Su Miaomiao with a sense of exploration in his eyes. Su Miaomiao staggered her eyes nervously, and Gu said with ease: "what, no matter how handsome he is, what does it have to do with me? Besides, I haven''t planned to get married yet, but you and Mr. Ding have made progress. " Gu Pinyan blushed at Su Miaomiao''s question: "Miaomiao, if I ask you about you and Mr. Bai, don''t change the subject. I think you will be 15 next year. Although my grandmother is not worried about your marriage at this moment, if she watches all the girls of the right age in the village marry off, she will inevitably be touched by the scene. At that time, she will be very happy, I''m sure it will be hard. Since you don''t like the Geng family, you''d better consider Mr. Bai? " Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Pinyan is kind to her, but at the moment, she really doesn''t want to get married. Now she just wants to make money and protect her family. "Pinyan, you don''t know. I really don''t mean that to you." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Gu Pinyan was busy protecting her chest and was far away from her. "Miaomiao, are you interested in women?" Even men like Mr. Bai have no attraction for Miaomiao. You know, there are not many men with that kind of looks like Mr. Bai. When Gu Pinyan is with him, he always has a feeling of palpitation. She can see that Mr. Bai is different from other women, She couldn''t tell for a moment. Su Miaomiao rolled his eyes, reached out and knocked on Gu Pinyan''s forehead: "Oh, what do you think all day long? Is it that during this period of time, young master nading has given you some ecstasy? " Gu Pinyan felt Su Miaomiao''s slight pain in the head and pursed his lips: "Miaomiao, aren''t you talking about you and the white childe now? What''s the matter with me again? " "OK, stop it. Anyway, don''t worry about my marriage. I think it''s too idle in the hospital. You have so much time to think about it now¡° Su Miaomiao and Gu pin are sisters. Now that she has recognized Gu Jiuwen and Yu Qiulu as adoptive parents, the relationship between them is even better than before. It''s as if they have a tacit understanding. Although she says so, Su Miaomiao resists, she can''t help thinking about the scene of her getting along with Bai Ziyan. Gu Pinyan knows that Miaomiao doesn''t want to marry now, mostly because of Zhao Qingxian. In fact, she knows that Zhao Qingxian''s death has a scar in Su Miaomiao''s heart. Although on weekdays, Gu Pinyan sees Su Miaomiao mature, steady and well-organized, in fact, the more Miaomiao is like this, the more distressed Gu Pinyan''s heart is. She really wants someone to open Miaomiao''s heart. Maybe the whole person, even Mr. Bai, may be. Gu Pinyan stopped the smile on his face and held Su Miaomiao''s hand solemnly: "Miaomiao, I know that Zhao Qingxian''s affair has hurt you a lot, but it has been so long, and I think Zhao Qingxian doesn''t want you to live like this. For me, you are the most important person to me. I understand the pain in your heart, I know why you don''t want to get married. I know that you are afraid of paying your heart and being hurt. But the greatest happiness of our women''s life is to find a man who loves us and live this life hand in hand? " Su Miaomiao did not forget Zhao Qingxian''s affairs, and the things with him are still fresh in his mind. When Bai Ziyan was Zhao Qingxian, although he had nothing, he gave her all he could give. Before she knew Bai Ziyan''s identity, she might have been secretly moved by Zhao Qingxian''s kindness to her. But when she knew Bai Ziyan''s identity, her heart was like a shackle. As a top bodyguard, she never knew what fear and fear were, But how hard it was for Bai Ziyan to step forward was only clear to her. Su Miaomiao''s throat is sour. If a person has been strong for too long, he always has the illusion of invincibility. Sometimes a sensitive word can stir up ripples in his heart. "Pinyan, I know you are kind to me, but I''m not ready yet." Su Miaomiao holds Gu Pinyan''s hand. In fact, Gu Pinyan knows Miaomiao''s scruples. No matter what decision Miaomiao makes, she will support her silently behind her back. She just hopes Miaomiao can be happy. Chapter 330 "Well, I respect your decision. If you are tired in the future, you will come to the hospital to accompany me for two days." Gu Pinyan stopped and thought deeply: "by the way, Mr. Ding, he has to send someone to give us the bride price gift. Besides, we have already calculated our birthday¡° Su Miaomiao''s face is full of joy. It''s a great joy for her. If Gu Pinyan gets married, she will be at home to teach her husband and children, but she won''t have so much time to talk with her. "I didn''t expect that you would get married so soon, but if there''s something wrong with you, don''t hide it." After knowing each other for such a short time, Su Miaomiao''s heart was still a little uneasy. After all, the last time she went out to dinner with Ding Cun, she could see that Ding Cun was not a snob. The conditions of the Ding family were not so good in Wenxing County, and they were even better than their family. If Ding Xian could be honest and good to Pinyan, he might not live with Ding Cun in the future, In this way, there is no relationship between father and daughter-in-law. Su Miaomiao asked this sentence, which made Gu Pinyan feel inexplicably warm. She knew that Miaomiao was kind to her and worried about her. "Well, don''t worry. Mr. Ding is very kind to me¡° Gu Pinyan suddenly said, "it''s you. When you come back from such a dusty Yuzhou mansion, you come to me. Don''t you come here to inquire about me and childe Ding?" After such a conversation, Su Miaomiao almost forgot the business. "I''m always a little restless these days. I want to take some medicine from you." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Gu Pinyan quickly reached for her pulse. "What are the symptoms these days?" Gu Pinyan carefully felt the pulse and asked. Su Miaomiao thought that at this moment, he must not tell Gu Pinyan the truth. At this moment, she sometimes thinks of Bai Ziyan, and her heart will accelerate unconsciously. She knows that there is no result with Bai Ziyan. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get involved in the conspiracy calculation of high family. The more she is in a high position, the worse she will fall. It''s the same truth with her husband. "It''s just that I sleep too shallow and often dream." Su Miao said casually. Gu Pinyan frowned with some worry: "do you have nightmares¡° "Well!" Su Miaomiao nods. Fortunately, she is good at controlling her breathing. Otherwise, in front of Gu Pinyan, she would be afraid to show her true feelings. "Well, you''re too tired. You need a good rest. I''ll give you some tranquilizer later. You''ll be OK after a few days." Gu Pinyan said. He got up and went to the pharmacy to dispense medicine for Su Miaomiao. After a while, she came into the room with a few pairs of medicine in her hand. "You, you, your body, you don''t know how to care. In the future, if you are tired again, I will tell Grandma." Gu Pinyan put down the medicine. Miaomiao was stubborn. She didn''t know it. She was just a girl. Su Miaomiao, who was more stubborn than herself, was the first one she saw. "Well, well, I will pay attention to rest in the future." Su Miaomiao took the medicine and waited for it to be taken. When she thought of Bai Ziyan, she would not have the scene of wishful thinking again, would she? "By the way, don''t go hunting in Lingxi mountain these two days. Wait until you get well at home." Gu Pinyan said, again charged the way. Su Miaomiao knew that Gu Pinyan was kind to her, and was afraid that she would come and go again. She could not help but think of Bai Ziyan again, so she pushed her to the door: "OK, OK, the hospital will be busy soon. I''ll go back after I get the medicine, and I''ll come back to you in two days." Gu Pinyan was very angry when Su Miaomiao pushed him like this: "OK, OK, I''ll be busy first. You should remember my words and have a good rest¡° After Gu pin left, Su Miaomiao took the medicine and left the hospital. She has been in Yuzhou Prefecture for a few days, and her family must have missed her now. She wondered whether her grandmother''s leg pain had been repeated these days? Hurriedly back home, put Gu Pinyan''s prescription into the room. Su Miaomiao, who was going to see Wang, happened to meet Li Hua who came out of the room. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming back, Li Hua said politely, "Miss Su, I''ve brought some jujube cakes. You can have some too." During this period of time, Li Hua was teaching at their home every so often, but he did not see Wang. Although they both treated each other with courtesy, Su Miaomiao felt that there was something different between them. Seeing Li Hua off, Xu came out of the room. "I''ll tell you, my ears should be right. Miaomiao, come in. Your grandmother was just talking about you. When will you come back?" Xu said, affectionately pulling Su Miaomiao into the room. Wang''s face is ruddy now. Seeing that she looks good, Su Miaomiao is relieved. Wang pulled Su Miaomiao and sat down in front of him. His eyes looked left and right at Su Miaomiao, for fear that there would be something wrong. "Grandma, I''m fine." Su Miaomiao met Wang''s kind eyes and felt warm in her heart. The feeling of being loved by her relatives made her feel very down-to-earth. Wang stretched out his hand and stroked Su Miaomiao''s hair between his forehead. He said with some heartache, "you''ve lost several laps in the past few days when you go to Yuzhou Prefecture. My grandmother is really heartbroken." "Grandma, I''m outside. I eat well and sleep well. I don''t treat myself badly¡° Afraid of Wang''s worry, Su Miaomiao can only make Wang feel better. Looking at his own niece thin, how can Wang not be distressed? Other girls don''t have to work so hard to be loved by their parents at home. Although they are in coarse linen, they don''t have to travel so long to talk business with other countries. Although Wang is very pleased that Miaomiao has made great achievements, she still has some bad feelings when she sees her suffering. "Miaomiao, we have a lot of business now. We don''t lack food and clothing now. My grandmother just doesn''t want you to be so tired. As a girl in her thirteenth or fourteenth year old family, you have to work hard because of the livelihood of the whole family. My grandmother is old now, and she can''t share anything for you." Wang sighed, with tears flashing in his eyes. Seeing her sad, Su Miaomiao''s heart slowly starts to pull. "Grandma, don''t say that. Miaomiao is very happy with us as a family. Besides, Miaomiao is not tired at all." Su Miaomiao said and plunged into Wang''s arms. Seeing that Miao Miao is so sensible, Wang''s heart is even more distressed: "my Miao Miao, when I grow up, I don''t know which kid will be so lucky to marry my Miao Miao home in the future." Chapter 331 "Grandmother." Su Miaomiao felt that her voice was a little trembling. It was because she had lost too much in her previous life that she wanted to protect what she had in this life. For her, she will try her best to protect their health and make them happy. Taking advantage of Miaomiao''s efforts to visit Yuzhou government these days, Wang has made a pair of embroidered shoes. Girls should have a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes. When Wang is old and can''t see clearly, he asks Xu to help her with her needlework. Although the embroiderer is a little bit backward, he may see Miaomiao putting on her own embroidered shoes, Wang''s heart is a lot of comfort. When Wang took out the embroidered shoes, Su Miaomiao sighed that the embroidery on the shoes was too beautiful, right? Put the embroidered shoes on your feet. They are just the right size. They are embroidered with green lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers. Su Miaomiao hasn''t worn such beautiful embroidered shoes. Even the sharp corners on the vamp feel lovely. "Grandma, these shoes you made for me are really beautiful." Su Miaomiao was surprised at the delicacy of Wang''s shoes. The soles and uppers were all handmade shoes, which were few in her time. Wang''s left look and look, smile closed his mouth: "it seems, ah, I can still use it now, since Miaomiao likes it, my grandmother will make more pairs for you in the future." Su Miaomiao nodded with a sweet smile: "however, grandma, you should not be too tired. How about the Shuluo pill you bought last time? Does your leg still hurt now?" "Well, this Shuluo pill is really a good thing. I''ve had this old problem for decades. Now I can hardly feel the pain in my leg." Wang said, about to get up, Su Miaomiao see this carefully picked her up. "You see, it''s much more convenient for me to walk now. In this way, I can go to the workshop to help." Wang continued: "let''s go out with my grandmother and tell me what you''ve seen and heard in Yuzhou Prefecture." My grandmother is old and can''t be bumpy and tired. She worries about her children all her life. In the end, she can understand the pain that the white haired people give the black haired people away. So her only thought now is to take good care of Wang''s family, to be filial to her mother, and to realize many regrets of her previous life. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the room with Wang''s help, he saw the mountain stream blocking a man outside. It was Bai Ziyan who came. This is not just separated for a short time, what did he come here to do? Although Su Miaomiao had some doubts in his mind, he could not help but step forward. Shanliu knew Bai Ziyan, but he didn''t get Su Miaomiao''s consent, and he couldn''t let anyone in at will. Wang, supported by Su Miaomiao, frowned. Dashun is well known that his son was removed from his title because he repented of his marriage. His family can''t keep up with him, but he comes to Miaomiao every two days. Wang is really worried. It''s said that those aristocratic CHILDES treat the girls'' family with a playful attitude. Miaomiao''s mind had already been scarred when he passed Zhao Qingxian. Although Miaomiao didn''t say anything about Geng Sheng last time, Wang''s mind was clear that it was director Miaomiao who kept all his thoughts in his mind, But this son of a lifetime is much better than Zhao Qingxian and Geng Sheng. Wang''s heart is very clear. If the scene goes on, Miaomiao will fall in love with him for a long time. If she gets hurt at that time, it''s too late for her to feel sorry for him. Therefore, Wang is still worried about Miaomiao''s meeting with shiziye, but it''s hard for her to express her inner thoughts in front of shiziye. Su Miaomiao saw Wang''s eyes and knew that she was worried about herself. She put her hand on the back of her hand and patted her, indicating that she was relieved. Wang knew that the expression on Su Miaomiao''s face was a little more relaxed. "Grandma, Mr. Bai must have come to our house for Mr. Yue to talk business with me. I''ll be right back." Wang watched Su Miaomiao go out of the door, but she was unconsciously worried. She only hoped that there was nothing good between shiziye and Miaomiao. After all, shiziye''s status was extremely noble, and he would inherit the title of King Jing in the future. Who was king Jing? Nowadays, the emperor''s most trusted brothers all say that once they enter the Marquis gate, it''s as deep as the sea. After such a thing, Wang''s family has long been open to them. Now she only hopes that Miaomiao can live a safe life and marry a good family again, and her wish in this life will be gone. Knowing that Bai Ziyan had something to do with his face, Su Miaomiao seemed to be able to guess something. "Why, are you being watched by Fang Chengye?" On the hillside of Lingxi mountain, Su Miaomiao looks at the white man with his back to him and speaks faintly. It''s true that she''s a little lady. She can''t hide it from her. But this time, Bai Ziyan came to Su Miaomiao, and he did have another intention. "Miao Miao, act rashly and alert the enemy, and I hope you will accompany me to Beijing for a trip." this month, the cold season has already rushed to Beijing to stare at the palace. "Fang Cheng ye, the old fox, has already released his eyeliner. If we stir up a haste, we will alarm the one in Hou Fu." Bai Ziyan looked back, his eyes as bright as stars, sun and moon made Su Miaomiao lose his mind for a moment. After a moment''s absence, Su Miaomiao was embarrassed not to turn her head. It must be because she didn''t drink any medicine. In the 21st century, she didn''t find her own flower mania. How could this white man say that she couldn''t bear it with a look in her eyes? This is not her style. What''s more, it''s a long way to Shunjing. It''s not so easy to cheat Fang Chengye and let him relax his vigilance. It''s not easy to settle down. Su Miaomiao says, "why should I help you?" "I''m afraid I''ve known the unusual relationship between the two of us." Bai Ziyan pauses and goes on: "after two losses, the Feng sisters should have a better memory. What''s more, now that Fang Chengye is looking for the Pearl, we can take advantage of the fact that the Feng sisters can''t act rashly, and then we can catch all of them¡° Although Bai Ziyan doesn''t want Su Miaomiao to get involved, he has no one else to believe in except her. "That''s a good thing to say. It''s just that you want to get rid of your enemies by my hand." Su Miaomiao doesn''t think so. Isn''t it because of Bai Ziyan that she was calculated by those people? But for him, do those people know who she is? "Do you really think so of me?" Bai Ziyan knows that doing so is something to let Su Miaomiao take risks. He has some contradictions in his heart. He wants her to go back with him, but he is afraid that she will have any accidents on the way this time. Chapter 332 And there is another reason, just in the morning, Bai Ziyan received an urgent letter from Shunjing. His mother''s illness is getting worse. It was because Niang never wanted him to worry about his health that Bai Ziyan went to find Chuntao when he came to Wenxing county. Chuntao promised that if his mother''s condition worsened again, he would go to Bafang pharmacy to find Tian Wenling and pass the letter to her through Yuejia''s hand. Bai Ziyan knows that his mother has been worried about her life, but she has been lonely for a long time since she was a child. There is no woman who can catch his eye. The appearance of Su Miaomiao stirs his silent heart. What''s more, Bai Ziyan is very clear about her personality. If he says it himself, he wants to take her back to Shunjing to see his mother. She has always been resistant to marriage. It''s no surprise that she would refuse. When Su Miaomiao saw the loneliness in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "OK, for the sake of saving me when I was caught by the man in black last time, I''ll help you again, but I said in advance that I would charge for my help." Su Miaomiao really doesn''t understand why she is so soft hearted about Bai Ziyan. As the legitimate son of King Jing, Bai Ziyan has a noble status, but she has made enemies. She knows that it''s not so simple since the Feng sisters want to kill him. She didn''t want to go through the muddy water, but Bai Ziyan has broken the rules again and again. "Well, as long as Miaomiao can go to Shunjing with me, you can open the price at will¡° Bai Ziyan''s usual preferences are never disclosed to others, but he likes Su Miaomiao. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hide it for long. Seeing off Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao goes home full of worries. She has just returned from Yuzhou Prefecture, and now she is going to Shunjing. She really doesn''t know what to say to Wang. As soon as she entered the door, Wang pulled her into the room and sat down next to her. "Miaomiao, you have nothing to do with shiziye, do you? We are ordinary people, and we can''t get too close to shiziye. " Wang said: "my grandmother also knows that my son is very good-looking, and there are certainly many women I like. But king Jing''s house and our family are one heaven and one earth. My grandmother really doesn''t want you to be hurt¡° "Grandma, you are so thoughtful. I have nothing to do with shiziye. He just came to see me because of the business between Yuejia and our family." In order not to let Wang worry, Su Miaomiao has to hide the fact that she and Bai Ziyan want to go to Shunjing together: "grandmother, you know, shiziye and yuegongzi are brothers. This month''s family business is all over Dashun. Yuegongzi can''t get away from it. This is the only way to let shiziye come." Looking at Wang''s face, Su Miaomiao knew that she believed it. "Grandmother, I''ll give you soft shoulders." Su Miaomiao said, took off her shoes, jumped to the bed, half knelt behind Wang, and reached out to pinch her back. Wang''s face is a smile, the face folds are stretched out: "my Miao Miao ah, really more and more sensible." While rubbing Wang''s shoulder, Su Miaomiao approached her ear and said cautiously, "grandma, there''s a business for me to talk about in Shunjing¡° Hearing this, Wang''s smile froze on his face: "how come he just came back from Yuzhou Prefecture and will go out again?" In fact, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to leave home again in such a hurry, but Bai Ziyan couldn''t put it off. "Miaomiao, our current business is enough for our family to have enough food and clothing. Can you not go to Shunjing this time?" Wang reached for Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao got out of bed, threw himself into her arms and said, "grandma, Miaomiao doesn''t want to leave you. It''s just that Shunjing business can earn thousands of taels of silver at least. It''s a pity if she doesn''t go." Wang''s one Zheng, this goes to Shun Jing a trip, really can earn several thousand Liang silver? You know, it''s not bad for those peddlers in Wenxing county to earn more than ten Liang a month. Miaomiao can earn thousands of taels of silver, but she is really surprised. "Miaomiao, it''s important to make money, but you have to take care of yourself along the way." Wang fondly stroked Su Miaomiao''s hair and continued: "otherwise, let Xiaozhuang go with you. It''s a good way to take care of him on the road." "Grandma, the last time I went to Shunjing, I had already delayed Xiaozhuang''s homework. Don''t you remember that Mr. Zhuang almost failed in the exam last time? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. " If you let Hu Xiaozhuang go with you, you will inevitably encounter danger. If you let her go, the result will be worse. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m really OK. Besides, this trip to Shunjing is arranged by the Yue family. Their business is all over Dashun. Don''t you worry about grandma Yue?" Su Miaomiao said that just for the sake of Wang''s heart. Although Wang is still worried, she also knows that this month''s family''s position in Dashun is arranged by yuegongzi, which is naturally appropriate. "Although there are arrangements from Yuejia, you should be more careful when you are out. When you get to Shunjing, remember to write a letter to grandma for peace." Wang can see that Miao Miao has made up her mind when she goes to Shunjing this time. She knows what she wants to say. She''s afraid Miao Miao will think she''s talking too much. Su miaowo nodded in Wang''s arms: "don''t worry, grandma, I will take care of myself¡° At dinner, Wang told Xu about Su Miaomiao''s going to Shunjing. Xu made noodles one day in advance, and got up early the next morning to prepare a pile of food. When Yi Qing drives the carriage to the door of Su''s house, Xu helps Su Miaomiao get the burden on the car. After getting into the car and opening the curtain, I saw Wang and Xu waving to her at the door. Su Miaomiao also waved to them in response. It''s a long way to Shunjing. Bai Ziyan''s carriage with Su Miaomiao seems to be waiting for someone to follow him. In the evening, when they stay in the inn on the road, someone will follow them secretly. In order to make a full play, they will hide Fang Chengye''s eyes and ears. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao get on and off the train hand in hand. So when they get to Shunjing, some rumors will spread to King Jing''s residence. When Yi Qing drives the carriage to stop at the gate of King Jing''s mansion, the guard sees that shiziye is back and quickly steps forward to meet him. But in full view of the public, shiziye still brings a woman back? Although there was nothing on the guards'' faces, they were all sighing in their hearts. They were afraid that there would be a good play later. Chapter 333 In the end, it is king Jing''s mansion. When you enter the mansion, you can see how many times bigger it is than the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. Along the way, I saw many servant girls and bodyguards who were respectful to Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao followed Bai Ziyan through the front yard and a long corridor, and came up to a man about 50 years old. "Shizi, you''ve come back. I''ve ordered people to clean up the room." When Xue zhe talks with his head down, Su Miaomiao can detect it. He looks at his eyes. "Housekeeper Xue, you should clean up another room in our courtyard and take this girl to us." Bai Ziyan then turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "go with housekeeper Xue. I''ll go to see my mother first, and I''ll find you later." Su Miaomiao nods to Bai Ziyan and follows Xue Zhe to leave. It''s Xue Zhe. How can you feel something wrong? You know, this is the first time that the son of a noble brought back a woman to the mansion. He just secretly looked at the girl, and even he could not help sighing with his bright eyes, which seemed to have insight into everything. Xue Zhe is a woman brought back by Shizi. He leads Su Miaomiao to Bai Ziyan''s residence and takes Su Miaomiao into a room. Shizi likes to be quiet, so there are few people living in this courtyard. When Shizi''s friend Yue QingHan comes over, he lives there. Although no one lives there often, when Shizi is away, there will be servant girls to clean it every day. It wasn''t long before Su Miaomiao came into the house that Xue zhe had tea and snacks delivered. It seems that the housekeeper of the king''s residence is much smarter than Liu Dadong, the housekeeper of the Marquis''s residence. At least Su Miaomiao looks better. In helexian, Qi Jiao has been rarely on the ground these days. I don''t know what happened these days. I don''t have much appetite when I see what I like to eat. She can clearly feel that her body and bones are getting worse and worse. Even if she wants to go out to the back garden for relaxation, she will be panting after two steps and ask Chuntao to send her back. Sometimes she leans on the bed and sleeps in a daze. During this time, she often dreams about meeting ah Yan, There is also the girl ah Yan likes whom she has never met. She almost saw her face several times in her dream. After waking up, looking at the empty room, I feel empty in my heart. She took Xu Lang''s medicine, but she never got better. Bai Yuting came to see her almost every day, but she and Bai Yuting had nothing more to say. Qi Jiao is very clear in her heart. If it wasn''t for Feng Tingting who is under house arrest in changtingxuan, Bai Yuting won''t come to her every day. Maybe for her, men are such a reality, and that Feng Tingting, Chunmei''s life, because she''s gone, is really too cheap for her. Just according to Qi Jiao''s present physical condition, she has no time to take care of other things. She is extremely tired no matter in the day or at night. Sometimes she even feels like a man of armor. At this moment, just opened his eyes, but his head was heavy. Qi Jiao kneaded his forehead with slight pain and coughed two times involuntarily. There seems to be a sound outside the door. It sounds like the footsteps of spring peach. It''s urgent. "Creak" heard the door, Qi Jiao tried to open her eyes to see. When Chuntao went to the kitchen to cook medicine for the princess just now, he heard that Shizi had come back and was walking this way. She quickly put down her work and ran all the way to tell the princess the good news. "Princess, you wake up. Let me help you sit up." Spring peach face with a smile went to the bedside, carefully will Qi Jiao up: "princess, the son came back, afraid is about to come to see you." Qi Jiao''s hand trembled for a while, is a Yan know her illness, this just came back? "Princess, I see that you have been thinking of nothing these days. You have been dreaming about your son''s marriage. Therefore, Chuntao wrote to him." Chuntao bit her lips like a child who made a mistake. Qi Jiao knows that Chuntao is for her good, but she doesn''t want ah Yan to know the news of her illness, that is, she doesn''t want him to be distracted. Although the shenxuying camp is not as important as Shunjing, the emperor is also very interested in it. If ah Yan is distracted by her illness, she will feel even worse. "Chuntao, I know that you are kind to me, but Shizi has grown up now. A good man is ambitious. How can he be hindered by my poor body?" Qi Jiao sighed leisurely, in the final analysis, or her body is not fighting, drag a Yan. Chuntao knew that she was wrong and said with red eyes: "princess, the maid knows that she is wrong, but the maid really loves the princess. This time, she is also filial to the prince. I heard from the guards that he brought a girl back." "What do you say?" Qi Jiao turns her head and looks at Chuntao with a straight face. She thinks she has heard wrong. "Princess, the prince has brought back a girl." Chuntao said again. "Chuntao, bring me the mirror quickly." This is the first time that a Yan brings back a girl. It must be a Yan''s sweetheart. That''s right. If you want to see a Yan''s sweetheart, I''m afraid she''ll frighten other girls. Spring peach quickly took the mirror to come over, Qi Jiao to the mirror to see his face pale. Once upon a time, her face was also charming. I never thought that it was only a few days later, and she turned pale like this. There was no blood on her face, even her lips were pale and terrible. To meet the girl in this way, isn''t it to tell her that she is a sick child? "Chuntao, help me to the dresser." Qi Jiao words fall, spring peach quickly and carefully forward to help. Although Chuntao wipes the jewelry box on the dressing table every day, Qi Jiao can''t remember how many days she hasn''t opened the box. There are many new Rouges on the table. They are all brought back by the maids or bodyguards from Chuntao''s house. When the prince comes to see the princess from time to time these days, he sometimes puts on a bead hairpin or a hairpin, but the princess doesn''t even try, so she puts them in the box. "Princess, this red agate hairpin will look better when you wear it. This facial cream is made of flowers. You will look much better when you rub it on it. This pink Rouge can make your face more ruddy. This red lipstick is the favorite color of ladies in Shunjing city." Spring peach said, picked up the hand of the comb, give Qi Jiao dress up. Bai Ziyan, who came in from the door, quietly came to Chuntao, took the comb in her hand and combed Qi Jiao''s hair. Chapter 334 Spring peach eyes with a smile back to one side, Qi Jiao this just reaction come over, looking back to white son speech eyes are full of as a mother''s gentle. ¡±Niang, why don''t you know to write to me? If Chuntao didn''t write to me, would you be hiding from me¡° Bai Ziyan, with a comb in his hand, combs Qi Jiao''s hair carefully. He looks at her haggard face in the mirror unintentionally, feeling slightly sour. "You girl." Qi Jiao angrily took a look at Chuntao, then looked at the white man and said, "isn''t it OK, Niang?" Bai Ziyan knows that his mother doesn''t want to write to her because she''s afraid of him. But now she''s getting thinner and thinner. Bai Ziyan''s heart hurts badly. "Shizi, I''ll comb this one. You haven''t seen the princess for some days. The princess has missed you." Chuntao takes the comb in Baiziyan''s hand and neatly turns Qi Jiao''s hair into a bun. There''s nothing wrong with Chuntao. Sometimes she''s too straightforward. Qi Jiao has taught her these days, but it seems that she was born with this sex. It''s too difficult to change it. Qi Jiao can only give it up first. After all, she can''t help Chuntao too much. Qi Jiao took Bai Ziyan to sit down and stretched out her hand to straighten his skirt: "ah Yan, did you bring a girl back? Take your mother to have a look. " Originally, Bai Ziyan didn''t intend to keep it from Qi Jiao about bringing Su Miaomiao back, but he didn''t want to let the little lady know that he had this idea: "Niang, when you see Su, don''t ask too many questions. People come to our house for the first time, so it''s hard to avoid getting unfamiliar." "My a Yan, now still can ache a person, Niang this in the mind know, rest assured." Qi Jiao took Bai Ziyan''s hand and patted it gently, indicating that he was relieved. Yueqinghan came to Shunjing two days in advance. Now he has taken care of it. Baiziyan didn''t stay with Yuexuan too long, so he went out to join yueqinghan. Su Miaomiao over there had a rest in the house. He was really bored and wanted to walk in the back garden. The lotus in the pool of the back garden had already passed the blooming season. Standing on the bridge deck, Su Miaomiao could imagine how beautiful the lotus was when it was in full bloom. The water under the lotus leaves was even clearer, and fish would swim by from time to time. When the breeze blows, Su Miaomiao seems to be able to smell the faint fragrance of lotus. At the other end of the bridge, she comes to the woman in pink, who is followed by a 17-year-old maid. When Su Miaomiao came to King Jing''s mansion before, he had heard something about King Jing''s mansion. Feng Tingting was under house arrest in changtingxuan now. The woman in pink was beautiful in appearance and delicate in makeup. Su Miaomiao guessed that this woman should be Bai Ziyan''s mother, that is, Qi Jiao, the hostess of King Jing''s mansion. Moreover, Qi Jiao used to be a princess of Ningling state. Her eyes were a little exotic, which made her look bad. Su Miaomiao could feel the heavy gasping when she was close to her. Qi Jiao saw a little girl in red standing on the bridge gazing at the lotus pool from a distance. She was so surprised that she had such beautiful eyes. Eyes are the window of one''s soul. It''s the first time for Qi Jiao to see such pure and distant eyes. Although the little girl in front of her is thin, she can see that she is beautiful and has the style of women. In the face of her own eyes, the little girl did not evade at all, and showed her generously. With a smile in her eyes, Qi Jiao stood side by side on the bridge with Su Miaomiao supported by Chuntao. "Miss Su, I''ll stay in King Jing''s mansion for a few days when I come to Shunjing this time. If you need anything, just go to helexian and find me¡° Qi Jiao is very satisfied with the girl in front of her. She is much better than those formal ladies. She has a kind of temperament. No wonder a Yan likes her. Su Miaomiao nodded to Qi Jiao and said, "thank you, princess. I don''t think you look very well, princess. Are you not feeling well¡° When she came out just now, Qi Jiao had asked Chuntao to dress her up carefully, but she didn''t expect that Miss Su was so dazzling. Even if the rouge powder was too thick, it couldn''t cover her sick body. "Thanks for Miss Su''s concern. My illness is old. I''ll be fine after a while." Qi Jiao knows that her body is not up to expectations. Doctor Xu is also highly respected in Shunjing. Even those doctors in Taiyuan hospital sometimes come to ask him how to treat his illness. After drinking so many drugs he prescribed, she doesn''t get better. Now she has no extravagance. At present, this is the girl a Yan likes. A Yan can show her to her son. This is Qi Jiao''s happiest thing for so many days. "Chuntao, it''s windy. Go back and get me a cape." Qi Jiao said and gave Chuntao a look. As a matter of fact, when Chuntao first saw Su Miaomiao, she made a deliberate observation. She was the girl Shizi liked. She was much better than these ordinary maids. Even ordinary people would bow when they met the princess, but she was so magnanimous and fearless that Chuntao felt that she would never have such a thing in her life. She knew that she was just a servant girl. Even if she liked Shizi, she could only bury her feelings in her heart. Shizi and the girl were a perfect couple. Although Chuntao convinced herself to bless them, she was still sad. The princess''s mind, spring peach naturally understand, to get the cloak is just an excuse, the princess this is to take advantage of this opportunity, with Miss Su to stay together. Taking advantage of Chuntao to get her cape, Qi Jiao takes Su Miaomiao to stroll in the back garden. Su Miaomiao knows that this is Bai Ziyan''s mother. After visiting the back garden with her, she doesn''t refuse her request to have dinner with her. At the moment, Bai Ziyan is probably busy with how to expose Feng Tingting''s affairs. Anyway, she also takes money to do business with Qi Jiao, even if it''s the extra benefits she gives Bai Ziyan. At night, Bai Ziyan came to King Jing''s residence with the cold moon. Yuejia''s source of information is the most reliable one in Dashun. What''s more, this time it''s about a big event. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to screw things up because of his relationship with Bai Yuting. In the past two days, the emperor has asked Bai Yuting to discuss the drought in the north of Dashun in the palace. Today, he took care of the relief money allocated by the state treasury. In order to avoid the officials'' embezzlement of relief money, he had to watch it personally. So he was too tired to hear from Xue zhe when he came back from the palace. Chapter 335 In the study, the light of the candle is yellowish. Bai Yuting holds his head in one hand, and the bamboo slips in the other hand "touch" and fall on the table. He is really too tired. Those affected people in Dashun are in dire straits. As long as he slackens, I''m afraid I don''t know how many families are suffering. Bai Ziyan came to the outside of the study with moon QingHan. I don''t know why he was a little nervous, and his palm became a fist unconsciously. Yue QingHan is worried to see him like this. You should know that a Yan and his father had a grudge against Feng Tingting more than once before. It''s really unknown whether this event will go as smoothly as planned. Bai Ziyan has always been a strategist, and the conflict with Bai Yuting can be seen clearly. He knocked on the door with a deep breath. In fact, he knew that this day would come sooner or later. Sitting on the chair, Bai Yuting rubbed his forehead and dragged his tired body. Even his pace was slower than usual. Open the door, white jade court Zheng for a while, but unexpectedly didn''t stay on his face too long. Bai Ziyan was cold in the same month. He followed Bai Yuting into the room. Bai Yuting sat down with a strong spirit and looked at Bai Ziyan with a tired look in his eyes. "Why, I didn''t hear that you came back to Shunjing. Did you come to me so late and cause me any trouble?" I don''t know about my son. Bai Yuting is really afraid to come to him so late. Ah Yan has just been given a title by the emperor because he refused to get married. If there''s any more trouble, he''s always worried about refugees. I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess. Bai Ziyan knows that in Bai Yuting''s eyes, he is a constant troublemaker. Bai Yuting doesn''t agree with what he has done. Thinking about his 15 years of life, he suddenly feels sad. The atmosphere inside the room is a little cold. In order to break the atmosphere, the moon is cold. "Wang Ye, this time I''ll accompany a Yan to come to you. There''s something really important." In the cold of the month, he reached out and took out a small box from his arms and put it on the table: "Mr. Wang, take a look at this first." Bai Yuting took the box in his hand and opened it. There was a pearl in the box. The Pearl was light green. He read countless treasures in his life. He had never seen such a pearl before. "Lord, ah Yan was pursued by assassins more than once, and this bead fell from the assassin¡° Yue QingHan stopped and continued: "after our investigation, this bead came from the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. If you want to verify it, it should not be difficult to find out¡° It''s clear enough when it comes to the cold moon. Bai Yu Ting frowned and held the jewel in his hand. "Do you mean it has something to do with Feng Tingting¡° "Mr. Wang, it is true. If I guess correctly, Feng Tingting can''t get rid of all this. She is pregnant with Mr. Wang''s flesh and blood now. If there is anything wrong with a Yan, Mr. Wang, you can think that the child she gave birth to can inherit your title rightfully." After all, a Yan is the prince''s own son, and this tiger poison does not eat his son. Moreover, no one knows more about the relationship between a Yan and Bai Yuting''s father and son than Yue QingHan. This time, we can take this opportunity to solve their heart knot for many years. If you don''t know ah Yan''s stubborn nature, Yue QingHan will have a headache. I''m afraid that their father and son will get entangled again because of this matter: "Lord, as the saying goes, the onlookers are clear and the fans are in charge. After all, you and ah Yan have been loving each other for more than ten years. After the death of Chunmei, you must know something about Feng Tingting''s temperament. If you forgive me this time, I''m afraid it will hurt the relatives and make the enemies quick¡° For so many years, few people have been able to preach to Bai Yuting. His son is as stubborn as a stone in the pit. Although he hates iron but not steel, his heart is also full of flesh. How can he not worry about his injury and being chased and killed? It''s just to hide this feeling in my heart. As for Feng Tingting, in his life, it may be an accident, but people make mistakes. Maybe in these years, he looks forward to Qi Jiao''s response too much, which gives Feng Tingting an opportunity to take advantage of. In fact, whether he likes Feng Tingting or not, even he doesn''t know. Maybe his kindness to Feng Tingting is just because he is lonely and simply wants comfort. Bai Yuting''s eyes fell on Bai Ziyan. Some of them were tired and concerned. Over the years, he really cared too much about a Yan. A Yan had repeatedly reminded him that Feng Tingting had ulterior motives, but he didn''t know why. That''s why he didn''t care about everything, It has developed to the point where it is today. Yes, he can''t tolerate any more. Even if his own son doesn''t succeed, he has to protect him, doesn''t he? "You said that the assassination of a Yan was related to Feng Tingting. Is there any evidence? You know, if there is no evidence, she will not admit it. " Since Feng Tingting admitted that she had something to do with Chunmei''s death, Bai Yuting''s trust with her collapsed overnight. Now he is just palliating her baby in her stomach, which makes her stay in King Jing''s residence. If this is what she said, even if she had her own child, Bai Yuting would never forgive her. Then she turned to Bai Zi and said, "Dad, I hope you can distinguish between public and private affairs. You know, this is a big deal¡° The coldness on Bai Ziyan''s face is more and more intense. Up to now, his father is still suspecting that this matter is his planting and framing of Feng Tingting, which is ridiculous. "Dad, I know you''re protecting Feng Tingting, but my white son won''t avenge himself by such despicable behavior?" Bai Ziyan could hear Bai Yuting''s words clearly. He knew the implication of his words was like this. Although he tried to resist his anger, he didn''t want to delay the event because of another conflict. He knew that he was just a stain on his clothes for Bai Yuting. No matter what he did, he just couldn''t get into his eyes. "Mr. Wang, you really misunderstood ah Yan. If you don''t believe me, please come to changtingxuan with us. Another bead is buried in the courtyard of changtingxuan." The moon was cold and continued: "Lord, you can''t help believing what you saw with your own eyes?" Before Chunmei was discovered, Bai Yuting would never believe that Feng Tingting, who looks gentle and watery on weekdays, would have been so cruel. If it wasn''t for a Yan''s design, she would never have told the truth about Chunmei''s death. Is it true that Feng Tingting did it just like what a Yan said in the same month? Chapter 336 White jade court comes out from the study, orders Xue Zhe to take a few people, accompanied by Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to changtingxuan. These days, there have been bodyguards on guard at the door. For Feng Tingting, who has no martial arts skills, it really takes some time to get out of the hospital. But for martial arts masters, if they want to enter the courtyard, this barrier is virtually useless. Inside the pavilion, Ping''er tucks Feng Tingting into the corner when she gets up at night. As soon as she lies down, she hears something moving in the yard. It seems that it''s the sound of unlocking. Is it the Lord who''s coming so late? Frightened by this, Ping''er is sleepless. She grabs a piece of clothes and goes out of the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a dozen people coming in the yard with torches in their hands. This kind of battle made Ping''er silly. Under the sign of the white jade court, the bodyguards are searching in the yard. Suddenly, there comes a bodyguard with a slightly hoarse voice. "Found it! The bodyguard put the handkerchief in his hand and handed it to Bai Yuting. As like as two peas were taken by the white jade court, the guard quickly approached the torch in his hand. When he opened the handkerchief, the white jade court looked very clear. The beads wrapped in the handkerchief were exactly the same as those that were taken by the Arab people and the moon. This bead is not like an ordinary bead. It''s cold in the tentacles, and there is a faint fragrance under the fine smell. This feeling makes Bai Yuting very familiar. As for where he has seen it, he can''t remember this time. After all, even if the evidence is in front, according to Feng Tingting''s personality, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to admit. Ping''er is very scared when she sees this situation. She sneaks into the room and wakes up Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting has been out of shape for several months. Every night these days, she doesn''t sleep very much. Although she is now under house arrest in changtingxuan, she has no worries about food and clothing, but Bai Yuting doesn''t even want to look at her these days, I always sweat when I wake up. "Madam, please go outside and have a look. The Lord is here." Ping''er is a little scared to help Feng Tingting up. Feng Tingting is a little overjoyed with her stomach. Is Wang Ye willing to come to see her at last? Until Ping''er holds her out of the room, Feng Tingting''s smile froze on her face. "Lord, what are you doing?" Through the light of the fire, Feng Tingting can''t help but feel a thump when she sees Bai Yuting holding the handkerchief she used to bury the beads. But she can''t just expose it. After all, no one can prove that this bead is her. White jade court complexion a cold, walked forward to pass the bead to Feng Tingting: "this thing, you always recognize it?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Feng Tingting said suspiciously "Isn''t this bead from Yuzhou Marquis''s residence? How can such precious beads be buried in your yard? Can this pearl grow its own legs? " Bai Yuting''s cold words, without the slightest warmth, make Feng Tingting tremble. If Ping''er didn''t help her in time, she would fall to the ground. "Be careful, ma''am." Ping''er can''t help but worry. When Feng Tingting stands firm, she can''t be relieved. Then she turns around and bows to Bai Yuting: "Lord, do you misunderstand Mrs. Feng? Madam has been having nightmares these days. She''s looking forward to seeing her day and night. She just wants you to come and see her. A few months before the baby sits, a miscarriage will occur. After all, madam is pregnant with your own flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that you brought so many people to see her for the first time in a long time, If there''s something wrong with the child whose wife is scared, what should we do? " Feng Tingting holds her hand to the doorframe and gasps for breath, but she can''t help but feel very happy. She can say these words to Wang Ye. It can be seen that Ping''er is still sincere to her, and it''s not in vain for her to treat Ping''er these days. If this is on weekdays, Bai Yuting will not tolerate such a sermon from a servant. He looks thoughtfully at Feng Tingting''s stomach. No matter what, now Tingting is like this, most of the responsibility lies with him. After all, what Feng Tingting is pregnant with is his flesh and blood, and he can''t ignore it at all. For a moment, Bai Yuting''s voice softened slightly: "Tingting, why is this pearl in the courtyard of changtingxuan? I remember that I brought this handkerchief to you when I came back from a long journey Bai Yuting said that he just wanted to hear an explanation from Feng Tingting. Feng Tingting Gu rubs her forehead dizzily. She doesn''t have a good bag. She has so many handkerchiefs, but she takes this one. Seeing this, Ping''er immediately helped her: "madam, are you not feeling well again? I''ll help you in and sit down. " This Feng Tingting is really good at acting. At that time, she was asked to admit that it had something to do with Chunmei''s death. Bai Ziyan did a lot of work. She really played the trick of pretending to be crazy. He wanted to see how shameless Feng Tingting could be? How to justify oneself. As Bai Yuting enters the room, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan enter one after another. They don''t sit down either. They just stand at the window and wait to see how Feng Tingting sophisticates. Feng Tingting pretends to have a headache and sits down on the chair weakly, but her heart is full of hate. Don''t think about it. It must be Bai Ziyan who made it. In this house, he is the only one who wants to drive her out of the palace. "Tingting, think about it." Bai Yuting is not in a hurry. She puts her handkerchief and jewels on the table, and Ping''er pours tea to serve her. Feng Tingting knows that this matter is of great importance. It must be Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan who have caught hold of something. It must be the person who was sent by her sister to assassinate Bai Ziyan. She also wrote a letter to her sister a few days ago in order to make her be more careful. But it''s only a few days later. Look at Bai Ziyan''s confidence, Is there something wrong with it. Feng Tingting, who was a little guilty in her heart, said: "Lord, a few days ago, I was enjoying the cool in the yard. When I went back to the house, I forgot the handkerchief you sent me in the yard. When I went to look for it the next day, the handkerchief was gone. I don''t know if it was a cat or a dog. I ran into the yard and took the handkerchief away." How dare Feng Tingting say that all the guards in the palace eat dry food? Chapter 337 Obviously, Feng Tingting''s excuse is too far fetched. Before the incident of Chunmei, Bai Yuting''s face was suspicious¡° Oh, what Tingting said is really a coincidence. Is this treasure buried in the yard by someone else? " "Mr. Wang, I already know that Chunmei is wrong. This Baozhu thing really has nothing to do with me. Now I''m pregnant with your flesh and blood. I just want to give birth safely. Someone must want to frame me." When Feng Tingting said this, she glanced at Bai Ziyan. Although Bai Ziyan hated Feng Tingting, if she didn''t do it, Bai Ziyan wouldn''t have wronged a good man for no reason. "Do you mean that ah Yan wronged you, and that the assassin sent to assassinate him has nothing to do with you¡° Bai Yuting looked at Feng Tingting coldly: "is there something wrong with Yuejia''s information, or is it something I have to ask Yuzhou hou to make it clear¡° Feng Tingting was stunned for a moment. How could Bai Yuting know that the jewel came from Yuzhou Marquis''s house? My sister said in her letter that she only got the jewel from the treasure house of Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Now she just sent it to her for safekeeping in case of future need. She saw that the treasure was unusual. The treasure she got from the treasure house of Yuzhou Marquis''s house was worth a lot of money. She just stayed in the house and was afraid of being manipulated, Is it my sister who has something to hide from her? "Assassinate? Lord, how can I do that? As for why this pearl is related to the assassination of ah Yan, do you have any misunderstanding? " If Fang Chengye is really invited, what she has done with her sister will inevitably be exposed. Not only will it be exposed that they jointly killed pan Ling, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, but also that Fang Chengye is likely to sweep her out of the house in order not to offend Bai Yuting. By then, all the efforts of her sisters in recent years will be in vain. "Up to now, don''t you tell the truth? If you tell the truth, I''ll forgive you for sharing the same bed with you. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Looking at Feng Tingting''s look, Bai Yuting has guessed nine times out of ten. It seems that she sent someone to assassinate a Yan. It''s true. ¡±Lord, in your heart, am I so vicious? Ah Yan, after all, is my sister''s child, or your own flesh and blood. How can I do that? Mr. Wang, if you misunderstand me again, why am I still alive? I''d better die now¡° Just when Feng Tingting gets up and wants to hit the wall, she is held by Ping''er in time. "Madam, don''t be afraid. The Lord must be blinded by the traitor now. You and the Lord are so affectionate. It''s hard to get to this stage. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think about the flesh and blood in your stomach, madam? Will you be cruel and let this little life who has not yet come to the world go with you? " With red eyes, Ping''er helps Feng Tingting back to her chair, turns to kneel down in front of Bai Yuting: "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Feng is definitely not the kind of person you said. Ping''er takes care of her day by day these days, but she doesn''t find anything suspicious. How can Mrs. Feng take the heart to stab Shizi¡° If she is a person, she will be hoodwinked. Ping''er is such a protector. If she knows that Feng Tingting has done all this, how would she feel. Since Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are able to join Bai Yuting in changtingxuan, they have a good grasp of it. An old craftsman who was related to the Pearl in those years has been invited to Shunjing by Yue QingHan. He can prove that the pearl is owned by Hou fangchengye of Yuzhou. There are only two Dashun, even if the mask man who assassinated Bai Ziyan has not been found, But just let Fang Chengye know that the bead was stolen out of the house by Feng Su Su, and it was given to the masked man as a reward for killing him. It must be that Feng Su Su has ten mouths on Fang Chengye''s side, and she can''t explain it clearly. "Ping''er, you have been in the palace for so many years. Don''t you understand the rules of the palace? Is there a place for you to cut in when the masters speak? " Bai Yuting is really angry this time, and he can see that if a person really wants to commit suicide, it is impossible to give up the idea of suicide because of other people''s words, so there is only one truth, that is what Feng Tingting is hiding. "Tingting, since I can''t ask anything from you, it seems that I need to invite the Marquis of Yuzhou to come here to explain clearly." It''s a matter of great importance. No matter how confused Bai Yuting is, it''s impossible for him to excuse Feng Tingting again. He knows in his heart that he can''t get rid of him when things come to this stage. In the end, he is responsible for all this. In fact, no one knows better than himself that he is ashamed of Qi Jiao. These days, Qi Jiao''s health is getting worse and worse. He also asked doctor Xu that Qi Jiao''s illness might not be able to hide from ah Yan. Although he didn''t want to accept this fact, he couldn''t change it. Xu Lang''s traditional Chinese medicine is so skillful that there is no way to cure Qi Jiao''s disease. I''m afraid no one can cure the disease in the world. Inexplicable nose between some acid, think about a few years later, their father and son depend on each other, white jade court can''t help but red eyes. Men do not shed tears lightly, perhaps not to the sad place, perhaps because these days are too tired, recalled the sad things, flashed in Bai Yuting''s mind, over the years, he owes more and more to Qi Jiao, now he wants to make up, but found that all of them are too late. When Bai Yuting stood up, his body shook inexplicably. Bai Ziyan had never seen such a tired figure of Bai Yuting. It seemed that he was getting old at this moment. Even though the father and son were always fighting each other before, it was not easy for Bai Ziyan to see Bai Yuting like this. Bai Yuting shook his head, drove away the dizziness in his mind, turned around and left the room without looking back. Feng Tingting looks at Bai Yuting''s resolute figure and almost bites her lips. She thinks that all her tenderness will get Bai Yuting''s sincere treatment, even if Qi Jiao is only a little satisfied. But in the end, all this is her fantasy. She has spent more than ten years of her youth, but she is not as good as their commitment to grow old together. Between Bai Yuting and Feng Tingting, maybe she is the window paper. When the window paper is broken, they can be happy. But what is her contribution in these years? In the end, is it for the sake of being let down by Bai Yuting? All this is given by Bai Ziyan. Without him, maybe things would not have developed to this point. Maybe she has already become the rightful hostess of King Jing''s mansion. All this is because of the hateful Bai Ziyan. Chapter 338 Bai Ziyan is aware of the hatred in Feng Tingting''s eyes, but she is responsible for all this. Now that she has done it, she still refuses to admit it. It seems that she has no coffin and no tears. Looking at Yue QingHan and Bai Ziyan who are going out, Feng Tingting hates to grind her back teeth. She can''t rush up to tear them to pieces. But when she straightens up, pain comes from her stomach. She covers her stomach and squats on the ground to relieve the pain. Ping''er, who closes the door, looks back at the ugly Feng Tingting squatting on the floor. Her eyes are full of heartache. She quickly helps her to the bed and sits down: Madam, don''t be angry. If it affects the baby in her stomach, it''s not good¡° It affects the baby in her stomach. Now whether the baby can be born or not is not certain. Feng Tingting suddenly starts to smile, and the smile slowly turns into a bitter smile, which is more bitter than Huanglian: "Ping''er, do you see? Men! You pay all, is to put your heart trample on the ground, mercilessly discard Ping''er doesn''t know much about what happened just now, but he knows that Mrs. Feng has been wronged. She corrects the hairpin on Feng Tingting''s head with red eyes: "madam, I don''t think the Lord will be so confused. There must be a misunderstanding between Shizi and you. You are so kind, how can you hire a murderer to kill him? You just need to take good care of yourself now. When your baby is born, the Lord will certainly love you more¡° How doting is it? All this is just her infatuation. No matter how she tries her best, she is only the shadow of Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao, with a few soft words, can make Bai Yuting promise never to pass the title to her children. What about her? After all the good words and all the means, in the end, it''s nothing? "Ping''er, in the future, you should never believe those men''s words, and never give your heart to those men, otherwise in the end, you will hurt yourself. I am such a living example." Feng Tingting said, suddenly tears from the corner of her eyes, she reached out to wipe, she thought her tears had been dry, did not expect to shed tears for this man, it is ironic. Seeing Feng Tingting''s tears, Ping''er feels more and more uncomfortable. She doesn''t even know how to comfort her. "Madam, it''s getting late. I''ll wipe your face. You''d better go to bed earlier. Maybe everything will be fine tomorrow." Ping''er takes the wet towel prepared in the room and cleans Feng Tingting''s face and hands. Feng Tingting is stupidly served by Ping''er and goes to bed until the light in the room goes out. She really can''t sleep any more. Can everything be better tomorrow? The elder sister always does everything without leaking. Now she let such a precious pearl fall into the hands of Bai Ziyan. She has a hatred entanglement with Bai Ziyan. One or two words are not clear. She clearly knows that the hard evidence that Bai Ziyan holds the Pearl in his hand will not be soft hearted to her? "Sister, sister, what are we going to do? In the dark, Feng Tingting sighed. For so many years, she had never been so helpless. The news of Baozhu''s leakage soon spread to Feng Su Su. She had ears and eyes in Shunjing. Bai Zi said that he had brought the little girl back to Shunjing so blatantly. It was rumored that he had come back to Shunjing for the sake of the little girl. He had never thought that he was secretly hiding behind the scenes. If Feng Su Su guessed correctly, the two jewels are now in his hands, If Tingting did anything, everything she had managed in Yuzhou Prefecture for so many years would come to nothing. At the beginning, Tingting was asked to stay in King Jing''s mansion just to climb the ship. Now it''s revealed. If King Jing recognizes the jewel and the princess of the former dynasty stays behind, then the whole Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion will suffer. Feng Su Su can''t imagine the consequences. For so many years, she and Feng Tingting are dependent on each other. They support each other all the way. No matter what happens, they don''t want to give up each other. But now they are exposed. If they don''t plan any more, it''s not just her who will lose her head. On second thoughts, Feng Su Su personally went to the mountain temple outside Yuzhou mansion. There is a dark grid. Open the dark grid, there is a dark passage leading to the underground. Feng Su Su just came to take a chance. No one can help her except GUI rang. Groping for the wet wall, Feng Su Su walked down step by step. It was dark and damp, with a faint smell. She could not help covering her nose. Her feet just came down the last step, suddenly she felt itchy on her neck, suddenly she thought that Gui rang had killed people with insects, and her body became stiff involuntarily. From the end of the tunnel, the darkness came to a man with a mask. Because there was something crawling around his neck, Feng Su Su did not dare to move at all, for fear that it was insects and insects crawling around his neck. If she got into her skin, she would have to die as miserable as those people. GUI rang took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and stretched it to Feng Su Su''s neck: "my little darling, why are you here? Be obedient and come to me? " There was a question in the bottle. The smell was very strange, not a bit bad. But even so, Feng Su Su could only endure it and realized that the insect on his neck had climbed into the bottle. Feng Su Su was relieved. Ghost let Jing that bottle cap, carefully income sleeve: "how, our transaction is not over, how do you still come to me?" For GUI rang, Feng Su Su feels that there is something in him that makes people feel terrible. But now she has no one to ask for help except for GUI rang. Besides, King Jing''s house is heavily guarded, and now only he can enter. Feng Su Su straightened his chest and said boldly, "our deal is over, but you let the Pearl fall into the hands of Bai Ziyan. If you let him follow the clues, the Houfu of Yuzhou will be destroyed." Ghost let hook over the corner of the mouth, disapproval of said: "then what does this have to do with me?"? At that time, I accidentally dropped your things, but later, didn''t I do another thing for you and send the Pearl to Feng Tingting? " Feng Su Su''s hand was tightly held. She knew that Gui rang was eccentric. At that time, she spent a lot of time looking for him, but she didn''t expect that the No.1 killer in the world also failed. "I know that all the people you sent to assassinate Bai Ziyan died in your hands. You also know that you wanted to kill me, but you know that you can''t kill me." Ghost let said, around Feng Su Su turned a few circles, Feng Su Su inexplicably feel the wind around his neck. Chapter 339 Feng Su Su really wanted to kill people, but this ghost was very sensitive to poison, and she was not as stupid as the people she used before. Now she had no chance to kill people, so she had to give up the idea of killing people. Now she and this ghost let, but a grasshopper on the same rope, if Fang Chengye really went to Shunjing this time, I''m afraid everything will be finished by then, so she must deal with all this before Fang Chengye went to Shunjing. Because of her fear, Feng Su Su kept swallowing and spitting. She knew that she had only one chance. If GUI rang didn''t help her, she would have to die on the spot. ¡±I know that the transaction between us is over, but you took the job, but you didn''t kill Bai Ziyan as promised. Now, we are both on fire. You know, if King Jing''s house and Yuzhou''s house join hands, we will not have a good life¡° Feng Susu is not a alarmist. When she assassinated Bai Ziyan before, she was very careful. She never left any living. You know, only the dead don''t speak. Although ghosts are good at Kung Fu, Dashun is full of talents. Depending on the influence of King Jing''s house, there will be clues soon. Ghost let impatient sweep Feng Su Su one eye, this woman how with a fly same, in her ear creak crooked? If he didn''t want to study the poisonous insects, he wouldn''t come out of the world again. But he didn''t think that he met his old friend soon after he came out of the world. If shanliu knew that he was still alive, that guy would be desperate, and he would inevitably get into trouble at that time. He didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, but if he was waiting to die like this, he would be watched by the people of King Jing''s mansion sooner or later. He has lived in seclusion for so long. It would be too unfair for him to reveal his identity because of this incident. "Feng Su Su, you want to work for me, but I also have my rules here. If you agree to all the conditions I put forward, I will promise you to make a deal with you again." Although there was a mask covering his face, Feng Su Su could still feel the gloomy smile under the mask. Feng Su Su holds the palm of her hand, and now she has no choice but to burn the boat: "good." "First, I won''t take over the task of assassinating Bai Ziyan. Second, recently I need some people to do research with poisonous insects. You have to send people here every month. 3¡¢ I want half of the treasures in the treasure Pavilion of Yuzhou Prefecture as a reward. " Ghost let say, close to Feng Tingting''s neck, blow a tone: "you can''t play what idea, you know, if betray me, will die very miserably." Feng Su Su''s forehead was covered with sweat. The ghost made people angry. Even though she had been practicing in Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion before, she was half angry now. But now, she could only keep the resentment in her heart. She knew that besides the ghost, Feng Su Su''s heart was full of resentment, No one is helping her this time. After the inner struggle, Feng Su Su clenched his teeth and said, "well, as long as you do all the things I said well, I will follow you in all three points." "Very good, very good. From then on, we''ll be on the same boat." Ghost let say, then take out a small bottle again from sleeve, after the bottle opens, a red small bug appears in his palm. Looking at the bug, Feng Su Su forced himself to vomit and said, "what are you doing, GUI rang?" "Feng Su Su, you are not so naive, are you? We are all old people. How can I believe the three conditions you promised me without any reason? As long as you eat this insect, I will do your job well¡° He is not a gas-saving lamp. He knows that he will not come to him if he is not forced by Feng Su Su. They all say that he has to keep his hand. Don''t be killed by Feng Su Su. "You Feng Su Su didn''t expect that this GUI rang was so hateful. When she saw the insect, she was so obsessed with cleanliness that she asked her to eat it. Are you kidding? "Well, if you want me to do something, let me see your sincerity." The ghost let the corners of his mouth start to smile: "don''t worry, I promise that this poisonous insect won''t kill you. As long as you are willing to fulfill the promise you made to me, I will help you get rid of this poisonous insect." If GUI rang was not a fuel-efficient lamp, Feng Su Su even regretted that she had provoked such a terrible person. But now it''s too late to say anything. If she didn''t eat the poisonous insects and win GUI rang''s trust, all she had done would soon be revealed, and she would lose everything she had worked so hard for so many years, She can die so wimpy, so many years of Cao Xi all kinds of pressure on her, this tone she can''t swallow. Although he was afraid, Feng Susu held out his hand. When he touched the insect with his fingers, the sticky feeling was faintly disgusting. Feng Susu resisted the nausea in his chest, took the insect over, closed his eyes and put it into his mouth. As soon as the insect got to her mouth, it seemed that it would go down her throat. Feng Su Su only felt an itch in her throat, and then there was no discomfort. But after eating such a disgusting insect, Feng Su Su squatted on the ground and retched. After retching for a while, she didn''t vomit anything. Feng Su Su felt that her whole body was about to collapse, but she remembered that she had a business to do when she came to find GUI rang, and it was urgent. He stood up and wiped his mouth. Feng Su Su said weakly, "that day, the jewel I gave you must not fall into the hands of Bai Ziyan. King Jing''s house is heavily guarded. You must be more careful." "If you really can''t get away, you can go to changtingxuan to find my sister¡° Then Feng Su Su approached GUI rang and whispered in his ear. After listening to what Feng Su Su said, ghost really surprised him. What he didn''t expect was that Feng Su Su could sacrifice his own sister in order not to let the Pearl fall into the hands of Bai Yuting and his son. This is really in line with his heart. After seeing off Feng Su Su, guirang goes to the dark room to prepare for the poisonous insects he will bring to Shunjing this time. Although these poisonous insects can''t get close to the person with excellent martial arts skills, they can create chaos and let him escape at the critical moment. He takes over Feng Su Su Su Su Su''s trade. At that time, he doesn''t have to do anything, and someone will automatically send them to his house to do research. Besides, he has half the treasures of the treasure house, He doesn''t worry that he won''t be able to cultivate more powerful insects in the future. Chapter 340 In King Jing''s mansion, Bai Yuting has sent more than a dozen bodyguards to keep the long Pavilion surrounded. Besides, he has already sent a letter to Fang Chengye. He must arrive in Shunjing in two days. In the past two days, there should be no mistakes in the house. Baozhu has been put in a safe place. After Fang Chengye arrives, the truth will be revealed when confronted with the confrontation. Disaster relief is also a matter of great urgency for Bai Yuting. After dealing with the emergency at hand, Bai Yuting goes out of the study. There is a Yan staring at Yue QingHan all the time in changtingxuan. It is believed that nothing will go wrong. Xue zhe says that a Yan brings a girl back. After inquiring, he knows that she has been accompanying Qi Jiao for the past two days. There are too many things on hand. Bai Yuting hasn''t been to see Qi Jiao for two days. She worries about her illness, so she unconsciously walks towards he lexuan. Before dawn, Su Miaomiao got up and did 200 sit ups in the room. Then she went to the kitchen. Yesterday, when she went to the back garden with the princess, she knew that she had a bad appetite and wanted to make something to make her appetizer. Although she was not good at cooking, she came from the 21st century and had several recipes, You can try the soft glutinous and delicious Caozi cake. When she was in Baixi village before, Su Miaomiao always wanted to stir up Caozi cake. During this time, she was busy with the layout of the villa, so she delayed it. She has also been to the pastry shops in Wenxing county. Most of them sell common pastries. This kind of slot cake is suitable for all ages. It''s more delicious than white flour steamed bread. Naturally, it''s more complicated. Taking advantage of the existing conditions, Su Miaomiao went to the steward of the kitchen and asked for some eggs, honey, flour, red beans and sesame. The ratio of eggs to flour was particularly important. Fortunately, when Su Miaomiao was working as a bodyguard in the 21st century, he had a recipe for traditional Caozi cake. Maybe this Caozi cake could be the same as chili sauce and enema, Although it won''t make much money to make a business, it can become a feature of their villa when it is completed in the future. Su Miaomiao found some pots and pans to stir around. When they were all ready, he steamed the small bowl on the cage. Of course, the heat was also very important. When the time came, Su Miaomiao opened the lid of the cage drawer and a smell of the pot cake came to him. At the top of the Caozi cake, Su Miaomiao put half cooked red beans and the other half baked sesame. The taste is slightly different, but the first time he made it was a success. You should know that Su Miaomiao''s cooking skill is fair, but it''s a little worse than Xu''s. Su Miaomiao put some of the Caozi cakes to cool, then put them on the plate one by one. As he walked along the corridor with a suitcase, he saw that the guards in the house had increased by at least three times compared with yesterday. I think Bai Ziyan was doing well there. But this time she came to Shunjing, she gained a lot. Before, she thought that most people with high status were delicate. But when she saw the princess, she didn''t feel the atmosphere in her body. Although she was a princess and a princess, she was very considerate to her servants. Yesterday, the princess took a jade bracelet from the jewelry box and gave it to her, but she had to accept it, But the princess was very interested in their village life, so she told her how to go up the mountain to hunt and collect herbs. At last, the princess was absorbed, but Su Miaomiao was a little worried about her body. Although the princess''s house was burning incense, her nose was sharper than ordinary people, and she could smell the fragrance of herbs covered in the house. In order to thank the princess, she wanted to make some Caozi cakes herself. In the 21st century, many people like to eat them. They are soft, waxy and sweet. When Su Miaomiao left the corridor, a head appeared on the wall of the courtyard. This king''s mansion is really very strict. He managed to find a chance to come in. The little girl who just walked past here was a little familiar? At this moment, ghost let also didn''t think much, poured out a poisonous insect with wings from the bosom. Once in this king''s palace, it may be exposed at any time, but the insect is different. When he was carrying the pearl that day, the insect had smelled the fragrance of the Pearl and explored where the Pearl was now. Nothing is more reliable than this insect. When the ghost let his hand tremble, the insect flies into King Jing''s mansion unconsciously and evades the patrol of the guards. Watching the insect fly towards the study of Baiyu court, the ghost let his body flash and quickly approach the study. Wait for that Gu insect to fly back again, the ghost lets after putting away that insect son, find an opportunity to sneak into the study secretly. But as soon as he entered, he saw a figure approaching outside the door. He quickly followed the guidance of the insect, opened the dark box in the study, punched in the box in the dark box, and put the jewel into the sleeve. With the sound of the study surrounded by bodyguards, the ghost let the secret scold a damn, as if someone knew that he would surely come to steal the treasure, and made an ambush ahead of time. Led by the bodyguard, the study was surrounded by Yue QingHan. He guessed that the masked man would come to steal the jewels, but he didn''t think that under the heavy guard, he still dared to come. It seems that he didn''t waste his careful layout. "You guys, keep the exit, you guys, bring the torch and follow me¡° At the command of yueqinghan, the guards immediately divided into two teams, one team guarding the door, the other team in pairs, with torches in hand, surrounded all the windows of the study. If you want to escape from the study, Yue QingHan asked Bai Yuting, the only exit to the study is the door and the window. As long as they keep the door and the window well, no matter how skillful the mask man is, they can''t leave unharmed. Waiting for the guards to block all the exits with torches, the cold moon takes out a fireworks bomb from her sleeve and ignites it. This fireworks bomb is a signal that he and Bai Ziyan meet in an emergency. There is something wrong with the study. Bai Ziyan asks Yi Qing to stand by in changtingxuan, and he rushes to the study quickly. On the other side, Bai Yuting also saw the signal. She came out of helexian together with Su Miaomiao and rushed to the study. "Ah Han, we must not let him run away this time¡° Bai Ziyan went outside the study and quickly took the torch in the guard''s hand: "listen to me, people in the room. This time, even if you insert your wings, you can''t escape from King Jing''s house. If you know your face, you''ll be arrested quickly, or I''ll set fire to it¡° Last night, Bai Ziyan said that they had done some research on Baozhu. They knew that the Baozhu would not be damaged by fire. Moreover, the important things in the study had already been transferred to other places by them. This time, they would not let the person who stole it run away. Chapter 341 Hateful, although this time the ghost let is well prepared, but this king''s house is so guarded, and the poison he carries is so precious that he can''t use it casually unless he has to. Although guirang has been living in seclusion in the Jianghu for many years, he still knows something about King Jing''s mansion. It''s said that Bai Ziyan is cold and weak, and his work is even more vigorous and resolute. This time he said he would set fire, which is definitely not a mere threat. However, since he has been living in the Jianghu for so many years, he has a plan to get away from it, since he can promise Feng Susu to steal the treasure. This study is not far from changtingxuan. As long as he comes to changtingxuan and threatens with Feng Tingting, King Jing''s mansion will naturally worry about it. At that time, he will see you again, and it''s not too late to act. The study is quiet. All the guards hold their breath and stare at the door and window of the study. Even if a fly wants to fly out of the study, it''s not easy. "Don''t set fire! I''m coming out¡° As the saying goes, since the other party has found him in the study, there is no need to hide the ghost. Hearing the sound coming from the study, the guards didn''t dare to relax at all. Several exits were blocked by them. With a wave of Bai Ziyan''s hand, the guards on the outside immediately put up their bows and arrows and aimed at the door and window of the study. Now, even if the people in the room have three heads and six arms, I''m afraid they can''t escape. With the sound of pushing the door, GUI rang slowly walked out of the room with both hands raised. The guards were wary of surrounding him. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan also quickly met at the door. Unexpectedly, it''s really a narrow road. Bai Ziyan was injured in the mask man''s hand. If Su Miaomiao hadn''t helped him that day, he would not have been able to cope with it alone. This masked man''s martial arts is superior to him, and the flute on his waist can make people with deep internal power suffer internal injuries in a moment. If he plays the flute at the moment, he and Yue QingHan will probably escape in the heavy encirclement of the bodyguards without fully coping. As Bai Ziyan approaches the masked man quickly, a pair of eyes fall on the flute on his waist. As long as he doesn''t play the flute, he and yueqinghan will have more chances to win. At the moment when GUI rang took out the flute, Bai Ziyan waved his sword and cut the flute that Gui rang had just put on his mouth but had not played in half. With the sound of the flute falling on the ground, GUI rang quickly pulled a guard and locked his throat: "don''t come here, come here again, I''ll twist his neck into hemp." Bai Ziyan said: "do you think I will care about the life of a mere bodyguard?" The kidnapped bodyguard seemed to know that he was in danger this time. He looked as if he would die with dignity: "son of the world, don''t mind me, don''t let him escape!" damn! Ghost let bite teeth hard way, how can he make such a low-level mistake, all said that this white man''s words are cold and thin, how can he care about the life and death of his subordinates? But it''s not so easy to catch him. GUI rang''s eyes quickly move back and forth on the bodyguard who is watching him. He wants to find the weakest part. As long as he doesn''t have a direct conflict with Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, he is sure that he can arrive at changtingxuan. As long as he arrives at changtingxuan and Feng Tingting is in his hand, he doesn''t believe that people in King Jing''s mansion can ignore her life and death? GUI rang has no way out. His back is against the wall of his study. For so many years, he has never been so embarrassed. It''s ironic that he was once the number one killer in the world. He was forced to such an extent by two suckling boys. I''m afraid no one would believe him. The bodyguard in his hand is useless. With the strength of his hand increasing, GUI rang almost heard the sound of the bodyguard''s neck breaking. With the ghost to drag the bodyguard''s body, jumped on the roof of the study, not far away from the bodyguard in the hands of the arrows will be dense toward him, even if there is a body in front of him, can deal with these arrows is not easy. Taking advantage of the moment when the bodyguards put up their bows and arrows, GUI rang threw out the corpse in their hands. When Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan caught up with each other, they were still a little late. They only saw GUI rang turn into changtingxuan, and then they heard the sound of tea cups falling to the ground in changtingxuan. Ghost let ten thousand didn''t expect, when he turned into changtingxuan, a concealed weapon hit him, endure the bloody smell in the chest, he kicked open the door of changtingxuan. In the house, Ping''er is feeding Feng Tingting with the tocolysis medicine. She hears a loud noise and is scared to get up to check. But even before the visitor can see clearly, a flying stone hits her on the head. Ping''er''s body then falls down, and the tea cup she is holding also falls to the ground. Feng Tingting can be scared, who knows that without waiting for her reaction, a person pinched her neck from behind, pinching her out of breath. At this critical moment of life and death, Feng Tingting suddenly some fear, today, she will die here? No, she doesn''t want to die. She has been lurking in King''s mansion for so many years, just to be the hostess of King''s mansion one day. But now everything hasn''t come true. She has never been so afraid of death. She feels that her whole body is shaking violently because of fear. "After a while, you will shout to me. I want to see if your concubine room is useful." Ghost let''s hands slightly loose, Feng Tingting coughed violently. She is pregnant now, and her hands were clamped by the people behind her just now. Now she has no room to resist. "Who are you? Why are you holding me! " Feng Tingting is scared to death. The voice of the person holding her is so familiar that she looks like the person her elder sister sent to send her pearls at that time. "Yes, you''re right. Your sister asked me to come here. You''re pathetic. You''re just your sister''s pawn. You can discard it at any time." Ghost makes the cold voice reverberate in Feng Tingting''s ear, and the voice like hell makes her shudder. "No way, what you said is not true. How can my sister lose me as a chess piece? For so many years, our sisters are dependent on each other. We have agreed that as long as we are the hostess of King Jing''s mansion, we can help her to be the master of Yuzhou''s Mansion. You lied to me, what you said is not true Elder sister loves her so much, how can she give up on her? In those years, elder sister would rather live frugally than let her suffer the slightest injustice in this king''s mansion. What the mask man said is false! My sister would not do that to her. Chapter 342 "You are naive to say you are." Ghost let close to Feng Tingting''s neck, blowing a cold breath: "do you think, now, you can do this palace hostess? I might as well give you an end to this kind of self deception, but after you die, don''t put this account on my head¡° "You..." before Feng Tingting said anything, she felt that the mask man had put something in her mouth. Suddenly, it went down her throat. Feng Tingting felt that she had never been so frightened as now: "what did you give me to eat?" "Don''t worry, what I give you is a good thing. It will slowly corrode your internal organs, and then climb out of your seven orifices. But don''t worry, when these insects climb out of your body, you will be no different from death, and you won''t feel any pain!" GUI rang''s mouth stirred up a gloomy smile. Cultivating poisonous insects is his lifelong pleasure. No one is more obsessed with the pleasure of watching poisonous insects grow slowly in his body. "You! You¡° Feng Tingting''s eyes were full of fear, but she found that she was almost speechless. There seemed to be something creeping in her abdomen. It felt like a hand was pulling her viscera. Her brain was clear, but her body fell down involuntarily. A pair of frightened eyes, staring at the mask man standing beside her, Feng Tingting never thought that in the end, she would die in the hands sent by her sister. It''s ridiculous, it''s ironic. She has done countless evils in her daily life and ended up with such an end. Tears, along the corner of her eyes, she opened her mouth, but could no longer speak. The cultivation of Gu insect takes time, and GUI rang must try his best to delay it. As long as he waits until Gu insect comes out of Feng Tingting''s body, he can escape. Just in case, he has put the Pearl in Feng Tingting''s stomach according to the agreement with Feng Su Su. In this way, Feng Su Su''s side can take the Pearl unconsciously, Because no one would think that Feng Su Su would hide the treasure in Feng Tingting. Outside changtingxuan, the bodyguard who came after him from the study blocked the whole circle of changtingxuan. As Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan entered changtingxuan, Bai Yuting and Su Miaomiao also came. ¡±Shizi, when the mask man went in just now, he was hit by my sleeve arrow. He would be hurt. If we catch him this time, the whole story will be clear¡° Since the mask man is still alive, it proves that the person behind her can''t kill her. All the people who assassinated Bai Ziyan before are dead. Now, as long as we follow the clues of the mask man, the person behind her will soon find out her. "This place is dangerous. Miao Miao, go back and accompany my mother." Bai Ziyan unconsciously protects Su Miaomiao behind him. This time, he will never let the little lady have any mistakes. It''s Bai Yuting''s surprise. Look at ah Yan''s expression, isn''t it true that he''s moved to this girl? However, the situation is urgent. Bai Yuting doesn''t have time to think about it. Now the people who sneak into the house to steal the jewels are in the changtingxuan. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on inside. "White jade court, tell your people not to lean forward! If you lean forward further, I''ll dissect the baby in Feng Tingting''s stomach. If you don''t want to see your own flesh and blood, you can let them come here on the spot¡° In order to delay the cultivation of poisonous insects, GUI rang can only work hard on Bai Yuting''s scruples about Feng Tingting''s children. Damn it! The palm of Bai Yuting''s hand was clenched into a fist for a moment, and the joints of her bones were all clenched by him. What Feng Tingting is pregnant with is his own flesh and blood. No matter what bad things Feng Tingting has done, the child in her stomach is always innocent. "Well, I won''t move, but you know, surrounded by so many of us, you can''t leave King Jing''s house. If you are willing to let Feng Tingting go, as long as you tell the person behind you, I will let you leave safely." Now Feng Tingting''s life is in the hands of the mask man, and he takes Tingting''s baby as a threat, so Bai Yuting can only give in. Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that this masked man should be so cunning. Seeing his escape route, he should have been staring at changtingxuan early, right? It''s really hateful, but now he can only act according to circumstances. All the guards were ordered to stand by. Bai Ziyan didn''t even understand. The masked man seemed to be procrastinating, and he didn''t know what he was up to. "Hum, I didn''t expect that you are still useful, but this white jade court is just for the sake of the child in your stomach. It''s really sad for you to live for others all your life. You are also responsible for the end." GUI rang squatted down and reached for Feng Tingting''s face. To tell you the truth, this woman really has some beauty, but Bai Yuting is not addicted to wine and sex. It''s a pity to die like this. But if she doesn''t die, he will fall into the hands of King Jing''s family. "You, you, you can''t..." Feng Tingting tried her best, but her voice was too thin to hear. She felt that her strength was being pulled away little by little, and only her consciousness was sober. Ghost let rare corners of the mouth evoke a playful smile, not thinking of the way: "do you mean, I have to die?"? I have done countless evils in my life. There are 800 people who have died in my hands. I know that I will die in a bad way, but at least I know that you are more miserable than me¡° Even the corpse was used by her own sister. Of course, she died miserably. The poor thing is that even if Feng Tingting died, she didn''t know that the two beads were hiding in her body now, right? "You... You..." slightly open mouth, face bloodless face, even if Feng Tingting used all the strength, but found that she even talk is so difficult. "Well, you''d better keep your strength and say a few words to Bai Yuting later. At that time, you can let him see with his own eyes how the woman who once loved him so much died in front of him, and the child who died before he was born. If you think about that scene, it''s nothing for me to be injured by this concealed weapon today¡° Estimating time is almost, ghost let hand will Feng Tingting up. Feng Tingting only feels that her body is lifted up in the air, but she can''t move like a corpse. Only this sober consciousness makes her feel that she is still alive. Chapter 343 Hearing the movement in changtingxuan, the eyes of all guards were staring at all the entrances in and out of the house. As Feng Tingting is thrown out by the whole person, Bai Yuting takes advantage of the situation to pick her up in her arms. "Give it to me!" Bai Ziyan gave an order, and all the guards rushed up. He didn''t believe that the injured masked man could escape this time. Bai Yuting holds Feng Tingting. There is almost no temperature on her body. Her eyes are a little lax. She seems to be staring at him, but not at him. "Tingting, how are you?" Although I know that Feng Tingting has done a lot of wrong things, but now she is like this, Bai Yuting has some bad feelings in her heart. At least she used to sleep in the same bed, and she was pregnant with her own child in her stomach. Even if Feng Tingting did all the things, he can''t let her die with her child in her stomach. Feng Tingting tries her best to open her eyes, but her eyes are already dark. She can''t see anything. Only her intuition tells her that the man she once loved is holding her now. It''s ridiculous that she tried every means to get this man''s love, but she lost everything in the end. What she didn''t expect was that her sister would hurt her. Her life was just a joke. She hated, she hated all the people in the world, and she hated why the God was so unfair to her. Over the years, she paid all the money, why didn''t she get the reward she deserved, She hates, she really does. "Wang Wang... Wang Ye, I... Hate..." as Feng Tingting''s head tilted, Bai Yuting saw something flying out of her nostrils. The insect was very small. It flew to the bodyguard who was fighting with the masked man. The bodyguard immediately covered his head and screamed and squatted down. It was only a short time before he fell to the ground and bled to death. "It''s a bug!" Su Miaomiao quickly pulls Bai Yuting away from Feng Tingting''s body, and then countless insects fly out of Feng Tingting''s seven orifices. With a scream, dozens of bodyguards fall down. "Attack with fire, attack with fire." Su Miaomiao shouts to the guards. Bai Ziyan grabs the torch in the guard''s hand and burns the insects in groups. When the guards saw this, they all took the torches in their hands and fought with the flying insects. With all the poisonous insects eliminated by the bodyguards, there are no poisonous insects flying out of Feng Tingting''s body. When Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan react, the mask man has disappeared. Hateful, it seems that all this is premeditated. After stealing the jewel, the mask man comes to changtingxuan to get rid of Feng Tingting. Even though Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan plan carefully, they never think that the mask man is a devil. After walking on the line of life and death, the bodyguards looked at the body of the poisonous insect that had been burned to the ground, and their companions who had died of bleeding in their seven orifices, and their faces turned pale unconsciously. They had fear in their eyes, and they were glad that they had survived. This kind of poisonous insect, which they had never seen in their life, could kill people in a moment, It''s creepy to think about it. This time, in order to catch the masked man, there were many casualties. In addition to appeasing the families of the dead bodyguards, the government also sent people to continue to search for the whereabouts of the masked man in Shunjing. The living bodyguards sadly carried away the dead bodyguards'' bodies. Xue zhe counted the names of the dead bodyguards, and gave out the pensions to their families. After all the corpses in the courtyard have been cleared up, the bodyguards are busy with their own going, but Bai Yuting is sitting in front of Feng Tingting''s corpse. Feng Tingting is his concubine in the end. Even if she made many mistakes during her lifetime, Bai Yuting can''t compare with her at this moment. After all, people die for the big, his heart is long, how can it be so hard hearted. Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Yuting will definitely be sad because of Feng Tingting''s baby. But today Feng Tingting''s sacrifice seems to have been planned, otherwise the masked man would not have escaped so smoothly. She said to Bai Zi that they could draw with the masked man. In addition, Yue QingHan and Bai Yuting were around. It was only a matter of time before they caught the man in black. It was strange that all their careful plans were like falling into a trap set by others in advance. Can it be that Feng Su Su is the one behind this? But Feng Su Su and Feng Tingting always have a good relationship. How can they kill her? But in the end, it''s man-made money and birds for food, and it doesn''t rule out Feng Su Su''s intention to give up Feng Tingting in order to destroy the evidence. If so, Feng Su Su is too terrible. On the other side, Chuntao just went to the kitchen and took some snacks to helexian. Today, the princess ate some Caozi cakes brought by Miss Su. She even had a good appetite. Now she asked her to take some snacks from the kitchen. When she came out just now, Yi Qing was standing in front of the door. She secretly looked at the guards inside and outside helexian, But it''s five times more than usual. When she went to the kitchen, she inquired about it. Then she knew that something had happened to changtingxuan. She heard that someone had run to changtingxuan. Pinger, the servant girl of changtingxuan, and Feng Tingting, her master, were killed on the spot. It''s really a big thing. Thinking about it, Chuntao can''t help sweating. How good is the martial arts of the man who broke into the palace? How can he kill people under the hands of many guards in the palace? In the heart head hold this matter son, spring peach''s step is accelerating continuously, arrive long Pavilion Xuan, she hastens to close the door tightly. In the room, Qi Jiao is half sitting on the bed. She just fell asleep on the bed for a while. When she heard the sound, she slowly opened her eyes. The spring peach puts the snack on the table, and hastens to sit Qi Jiao on the chair. As soon as Qi Jiao looked up and saw the sweat on Chuntao''s forehead, she asked, "I just want to eat two pieces of snacks. How fast do you run to the kitchen? Look, you''re sweating all over with fatigue. " The spring peach swallowed to spit out foam, if the princess knew, just long Pavilion Xuan inside gave two human lives, that don''t be scared to just strange. But if you don''t say it, it''s hard to hold it in your heart. If you tell the princess, it will at least make her more alert in the future, won''t it? Looking at Chuntao standing there in a daze, Qi Jiao reached out and poured her a glass of water: "do you see what happened to you Reaction over the spring peach, quickly took over the cup Qi Jiao handed over: "princess, this kind of rough work where you do, I come to good." After drinking a glass of water, Chuntao sits down beside Qijiao. After confirming that the window and door are closed, she opens in a low voice: "princess, something happened to changtingxuan just now. It''s said that Feng Tingting and Ping''er are dead." Chapter 344 Qi Jiao shakes her hand with the cup. If Chun Tao doesn''t respond quickly and catch it in time, the cup will fall to the ground and break in half. "You say, Feng Tingting is dead?" Qi Jiao''s face is unbelievable. She never thought that Feng Tingting would die so suddenly. "Princess, you don''t believe it, but it''s true. All the servant girls in the kitchen are spreading it now. However, Feng Tingting, who is full of nostrils on weekdays, dares to frame the princess last time. At this moment, there must be enemies coming to her¡° Spring peach said, then began to fill with indignation. Qi Jiao angrily glanced at her, with a reproach in her tone: "you girl, how can you speak so freely? If you are heard by people in the house, you will think that her death is related to us¡° Chun Tao smiles, scratching the back of her head and says, "princess, it''s impossible to doubt anyone or you. Who doesn''t know that you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva in this mansion? If a servant girl in the mansion makes a mistake, she can''t bear to be punished¡° "You''re the sweet one." Qi Jiao a face of take spring peach no way: "by the way, the house out of this son, Su girl was not scared?" "I haven''t heard of that, but I heard that shiziye is with Miss Su now. It must be no big deal." Chuntao said and pushed the cake on the table to Qijiao: "princess, you have two mouthfuls. This cake is just made by the cook. It tastes the best at this time." Qi Jiao looked at the cakes and frowned silently: "where can I eat now, Chuntao? Go and prepare some paper for me." "Princess, are you going to see feng Tingting? Don''t you think how she framed you when she was alive? What''s more, Chunmei''s death is also related to her. Maybe she did something wrong this time and offended someone. That''s why she got into trouble. " Chuntao widened her eyes and said incredulously: "princess, you are such a good person. If you want me to say, you should not go to see feng Tingting. She''s dead and no one is going to see her. It''s her fault." "I don''t know how many times I''ve talked about when you can take care of your mouth. I really don''t have the heart to take care of you. If you are not taught, I''ll talk to the Lord and let you go back to the kitchen." Qi Jiao said, got up to sit in front of the dresser, this is going to go out to worship the dead, how can not be too casual. Chuntao knows that it''s her mouth. It''s really disheartening. She slapped her mouth twice: "princess, I know it''s wrong. In the future, I will take care of my mouth. Please don''t send me to the kitchen. Chuntao hasn''t served you well." Just now, she was a serious Qi Jiao. When she heard Chuntao say that, her face relaxed a little: "OK, OK, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t you come here and comb my hair? Later, get me a white suit from the cupboard. " Spring peach heard, quickly ran to give Qi Jiao fine dress up. In the study, Bai Yuting was sitting in front of the case. He didn''t look good. Just now, he confirmed that the jewel in the study had been stolen by the man who broke into the house. It was strange to say that the man escaped from the palace, just like the world evaporated, and lost his trace. At this moment, he had already supported the general who was guarding the gate, and had a picture of the man who had fled. As long as the man did not leave Shunjing City, there would be clues sooner or later. Now it seems that the man who broke into Hou''s house stole the jewels and destroyed the evidence. Is all this really related to Feng Tingting? But now Tingting is dead, the truth of the matter is really beyond investigation. According to Bai Yuting''s understanding of the moon family, the news of the moon family can''t be wrong, but without evidence, he can''t play it secretly. You should know that the most annoying thing for the emperor is framing. At that time, I''m afraid the whole King''s palace will also be affected. What''s more, there are also the disaster victims'' affairs. All these things make Bai Yuting''s mind like a paste. He has always been in good order, but now he has no clue at all. When Bai Ziyan pushed the door in, he saw Bai Yuting close his eyes and rub his forehead. It seemed that he had never seen him with such a frown and a sad face. It seemed that he was much older in this moment. Seeing Bai Ziyan come in, Bai Yuting opens her eyes. "It''s the bodies of the dead bodyguards. Are they all arranged?" Bai Yuting got up and shook his head to keep himself sober: "the matter of pacifying the bodyguard''s family, keep an eye on it." "Well, don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of it." In fact, Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that his father didn''t lose his temper with him this time. Instead, he was willing to trust him and stand aside with him. For many years, he always wanted to fight against him. He just didn''t want to be a person who didn''t have feelings and only cared about his own interests. But even in many places, they had different ideas, but his father was his father. He simply affirmed and believed, It will make Bai Ziyan''s heart more stable. Now, without Feng Tingting, father and mother can at least try to open their hearts, and they don''t have to worry about what harm they will get from Feng Tingting. "Well, when you come back this time, you should spend more time with your mother. She''s not in good health these days." Bai Yuting stood up from his chair, walked slowly to Bai Ziyan, and patted him gently on the shoulder: "Dad can see that you like the girl you brought back, but you should remember that even Dad can''t be the master of your marriage. As the successor of King Jing, Dashun still needs you in the future." Bai Ziyan knows what his father means. Even if he doesn''t marry Qian Baoyin, the emperor will make other arrangements. Since ancient times, the marriage of imperial relatives and relatives has always been a political chip. For peace, coexistence and cooperation, marriage can only be used as a chip, and father and mother are like this. But for so many years, he has watched the marriage go through such hardships. He really doesn''t want to follow his parents. As for who he likes and who he will marry with, he can decide for himself. There are so many princes and grandsons in Dashun. Why should he put the heavy burden of marriage on his head? He is not a saint, not so great, he just wants to find a person he likes, and from then on, light clouds and flowing water will live a free life. "Dad, if the emperor let me decide my own marriage, would you not interfere?" Bai Ziyan knew that it was too early for him to say this, and the emperor could not set a precedent for him without any reason, but he always had to try, didn''t he? How else do you know it won''t work? Chapter 345 Bai Yu Ting was stunned for a moment, and frowned: "what are you talking nonsense, you child? How can the emperor break the rule? My father just wants you to understand that if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. " Bai Ziyan knows that when he comes back to the Palace this time, his father''s attitude towards him is much kinder than before. This time, Feng Tingting''s death is a little bit of a blow to him. After all, his own flesh and blood are gone before he was born. It''s only half a day. Bai Ziyan can''t bear to talk back because of his old spirit. "Dad, I''ve sent someone to stop the letter from the Marquis of Yuzhou. It''s urgent for us to send more people to investigate Shunjing. The masked man was injured, so it''s not so easy to get out of the city." White son speech pause next continue a way: "I go to Beijing Zhao Yi Hu adult there a trip, let him send a person to go out." "Well, there are poisonous insects on the masked man. We must ensure the safety of the people in Shunjing. Once we find his whereabouts, we must not act without authorization." Bai Yuting said, took out a token from his arms and threw it to Bai Ziyan: "take this token in the past, Lord Hu will naturally cooperate with you." After Baiziyan had collected the token, he left the palace and went to jingzhaoyi to borrow troops. In helexian, Qi Jiao changed into a white dress and simply dressed up. Chuntao had already come back from outside the house and prepared some paper money. Spring peach carrying a basket full of paper money, followed Qijiao out of helexian, and went to changtingxuan early. At the gate of changtingxuan, the guard saw that it was the princess who came and didn''t stop her. When I came to changtingxuan again, I didn''t expect that things had changed. All the things I had experienced with Feng Tingting appeared in my mind. Everything was like a dream. Whether she was a sister with Feng Tingting before, or a stranger later, I can''t help but feel sorry. Standing at the door of the room, Qi Jiao looked in from a distance. There was a coffin in the middle of the hall of changtingxuan, with white candles on the table and some exquisite cakes on it. It''s spring peach. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to see the dead. "Princess, it''s very gloomy here, and you''re not in good health. I''ll take you to burn the paper money." Spring peach said, is ready to go in, and was called back to Qijiao. "After all, we used to be sisters. It''s a big death for this person. I''ve done my utmost to give her the last ride." Qi Jiao took the basket in Chuntao''s hand and continued: "you just wait here." Qi Jiao can see that there is a faint sense of timidity in Chuntao''s eyes. It''s also true that a 17-year-old girl is afraid of the scene of worshiping the dead. It''s better for her to wait here. After entering the room, Qi Jiao looks at Feng Tingting''s spiritual throne with mixed feelings. People die like a lamp out, and the enmity between them has come to an end. No matter who owes whom, it''s all gone now. Taking the candle from the offering table, Qi Jiao finds a futon to sit down, takes out the paper money in the basket, puts it on the candle and lights it. Looking at the paper money burning in her hands, Qi Jiao doesn''t know if she feels red under her eyes. "Wang Ye, you..." Chuntao was afraid to go in. She was looking inside changtingxuan. When she looked back, she saw that Bai Yuting was two steps away from her. "Shh White jade court made a sign of forbidding sound, spring peach hastened to know his mouth tightly. Bai Yuting enters the room and sees Qi Jiao burning paper for Feng Tingting. She is moved. "Jiao''er." White jade court doesn''t know to feel to cry out. Qi Jiao put away her miscellaneous emotions, put all the paper money in the basket into the fire, picked up the basket and turned to chase. Bai Yuting came forward and grabbed her arm. "Jiao''er, are you still blaming me?" Bai Yuting knows that he is ashamed of Qi Jiao in the matter of Feng Tingting. Jiao''er is so proud of herself that she is willing to let Feng Tingting in for him. He really treats her badly in his heart. Qi Jiao''s face darkened, and she laughed reluctantly: "where can I blame the Lord? What the Lord does is right. What''s more, in Dashun, who are not three wives and four concubines with the Duke? In the final analysis, it''s me who makes the Lord wronged." Bai Yuting knows that Qi Jiao''s words are angry. She must have been wronged badly in her heart, but now Feng Tingting is gone. Although he is really sorry for his unborn child, this time, he finally understands that what he cares most about is Qi Jiao. When he held Feng Tingting, he didn''t feel very sad. He even had an illusion for a moment. If he was holding Qi Jiao, who was about to die, the idea was only for a moment. He didn''t dare to imagine it any more. No matter whether Qi Jiao is warm or cold to him, how much he hopes to get the other party''s response, what he loves is Qi Jiao. Even if she doesn''t love him, he can''t give her up. Bai Yuting goes around to Qi Jiao, takes her basket and puts it on the ground. She pulls her into her arms. Qi Jiao is like a puppet, letting Bai Yuting touch her hair. It''s really ironic to say that when Feng Tingting was there, she tried every means to compete with her. In those days, she ignored her body and just wanted to change his smile, but now, it doesn''t matter. Life, after all, is so short. Men always like the new and dislike the old. With Feng Tingting before, maybe there will be another Feng Tingting in the future. But her body has long been unable to stand the ups and downs. She knows her own body. Although Xu Langzhong doesn''t say it, she knows that now she is like a leaf clinging to the branch in the autumn wind, At any time there is the possibility of falling, now, her only reluctant is a Yan. Before, she thought too much, for Ningling, for Dashun, for the dignity of a princess, for the bearing of a princess, she spent too much time on these things, now she is tired, she just wants to be herself, the real self who has not married and stayed in Ningling. "Jiao''er, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I will never marry another woman in the future. I only like you all my life." Looking at the person in his arms, like a puppet without feelings, Bai Yuting can''t help but feel distressed. "Mr. Wang, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Mr. Wang, you should have heard from Dr. Xu. I''m afraid I can''t serve Mr. Wang in the evening. Mr. Wang will put state affairs first in the future." Qi Jiao''s words don''t take the slightest temperature. Bai Yuting knows that Feng Tingting''s things hurt her deeply. The only thing he wants to do now is to make up for her. Chapter 346 "Jiao''er, are you so disgusted with me? I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but after all, we''ve been married for so many years. Do you have the heart? " White jade court brow lock, eyes with sadness, he knew he was wrong, but Qi Jiao should not hold him this mistake, he really know wrong, even if Qi Jiao has a little bit of love for him, also won''t play with him in this temper. ¡±Lord, I''m tired. I''ll go back first¡° Qi Jiao knew that the depression between her and Bai Yuting could not be broken for a while. She was really tired now. She didn''t want to find an excuse to pick fault on purpose. Looking at Qi Jiao''s back, Bai Yuting sighs inexplicably. His body seems to have been drained of all life. He has never been so tired. Qi Jiao is only a few steps away from changtingxuan, but she is also sweating. Chuntao knows that the princess is weak. When she helps Qi Jiao, she obviously feels that the princess is weak. "Princess, are you all right?" Looking at the princess''s pale face, Chuntao can''t help but worry. Qi Jiao looked at Chuntao powerlessly and said: "I''m ok. Just go back and have a rest." When he arrived at helexian, Chuntao waited on Qi Jiao to lie on the bed and covered her with a thin quilt: "princess, you have a rest first. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. Have you finished your medicine¡° As soon as she got close to the bed, she didn''t know if she was very sleepy. Qi Jiao felt that her head was heavy and her eyelids could hardly open. When did her body become like this! Spring peach just left and music Xuan not long, Qijiao then deep sleep. When I wake up again, it''s almost sunset. The princess''s medicine, Chuntao, heated up in the kitchen again and again. Doctor Xu explained that he wanted the princess to take the medicine on time, but no matter how she called it, the princess didn''t have the slightest reaction. She was scared at first, and was relieved when she confirmed that the princess was OK. There are many things going on in the mansion these two days. Just now, when she went to the kitchen to get the medicine, she heard the little servant girls say that Miss Su would leave in two days. Chuntao thought that Shizi was with Miss Su. She was afraid that she would go with her. She put the hot medicine on the table, put her hands on her head and went to sleep. When she heard the movement on the bed, she woke up. "Princess, you are awake at last." Spring peach quickly came forward to help Qi Jiao up. Although the sun is setting, Qijiao just woke up and still feels the light outside is a bit dazzling. Chuntao knowingly closes the door and window, reaches out and tries the medicine on the table. The temperature is just right, so it''s the best time to drink. "Princess, drink this medicine quickly." Chuntao handed the medicine to the princess. She looked at the medicine thoughtfully. Then she opened her mouth: "princess, do you think the medicine is bitter? Chuntao just stole two pieces of sugar from the kitchen. After you drink the medicine, you can eat the sugar and it won''t be bitter. " This medicine is really bitter. She has been drinking this medicine for some time, but recently her health is getting worse and worse. She hasn''t come to kuishui for two months. When she asked Dr. Xu, he only said that as long as she had a good rest, kuishui would come normally. But every time she saw Dr. Xu coming to give her medicine, she always felt that he was hiding something from him. If her illness is a minor one, I''m afraid doctor Xu would not frown frequently when he came to see her. She guessed something, but she didn''t have the courage to ask. After taking the medicine bowl, Qi Jiao drinks the medicine slowly with the bitter taste of the medicine. Chun Tao gives a piece of sugar to her hand. Qi Jiao only feels a nausea in her body and a faint bloody smell in her throat. "Cough!" But she coughed twice, but Qi Jiao could feel it, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger in her mouth. She picked up the handkerchief to cover her mouth and coughed a few more involuntarily. As the handkerchief moved from her mouth, the bright red blood on the handkerchief came into her eyes. Spring peach saw, scared quickly forward to hold her: "princess, you are OK." Qi Jiao''s face slowly began to smile bitterly. Her illness was really serious. She knew her own body clearly. She was afraid that she would not have much time to live: "Chuntao, I''m ok. Go and pour me a glass of water." Chuntao''s face was shocked: "princess, you are like this. You still say it''s OK. I''ll call doctor Xu to come here. He''s a quack doctor. I don''t know how he treated you. After drinking so many drugs, he didn''t improve¡° "Chuntao, if doctor Xu is a quack, I''m afraid there will be no good doctor in the whole Shunjing city. You must not tell anyone about today''s affairs. You''ll see and dispose of the handkerchief later." Qi Jiao has her own plan. She doesn''t want to make ah Yan worried. What''s more, there are so many things in shenforging camp that ah Yan will go back sooner or later. What''s more, she doesn''t want to tie ah Yan at home because of her body. A good man is ambitious. Ah Yan is finally sent to shenxuying by the emperor. In the future, he will be able to do something. Now that God can pity her and let her see the girl she likes, she is very satisfied. Spring peach eyes a red, hoarse voice way: "princess, you are sick like this, even Shizi want to hide it?" Qi Jiao knows that Chuntao is as pure-minded as Chunmei. It''s their fate that she can get their sincere service in her life. "You girl, you must keep it from me. Don''t think I don''t know about the last time you wrote to Shizi secretly. If you tell Shizi this secretly, I will never forgive you." Qi Jiao pulls Chuntao to her side, with a gentle smile on her pale face: "in my life, I will be satisfied to see the girl ah Yan likes. I still want to thank you. If it is not for you, I will not see that girl." "Princess!" After listening to the princess''s words, Chuntao''s heart became more sour: "you are such a good person, why does God let you get sick? If the princess''s disease can be cured, Chuntao''s life will be reduced by ten years..." "Pa!" The sound of, haven''t waited for spring peach to finish saying, feel a pain on own buttock. "You child, I have told you not to talk here. This oath can''t be made disorderly. The gods will not be happy." Qi Jiao touched the place where she hit Chuntao just now and said with heartache: "how about it? Didn''t it hurt you?" Chuntao feels aggrieved for the princess. If she could meet such a good master, she would be willing to die for the princess if she was so kind to her. "I don''t feel any pain at all, but I have rough skin and thick flesh. I''m afraid your hand will hurt, princess." In the heart head is really sad, spring peach tears along the cheek quietly to the whereabouts, she does not know what is the matter, in short, is very want to cry, than the bully also want to cry. Chapter 347 Two days later, Bai Ziyan got the news that Feng Su Su had rushed to Shunjing quickly. I''m afraid she had the news of Feng Tingting''s death, or did she have another plan to go to Shunjing? All this is not known. Although there are a lot of people sent by Lord Jingzhao Yihu, there is no clue about the masked man in the investigation at the gate of the city or in the search around the city. The masked man seems to have evaporated from the world. According to the intuition of Su Miaomiao''s former top bodyguard, this masked man should still be in Shunjing at the moment. I''m afraid he is waiting for the opportunity to leave Shunjing. It''s easy for him to get into Shunjing, but it''s hard for him to get out of Shunjing. If he knows some disguise skills, it''s even worse for them. These days, Yue QingHan and Bai Zi talk about them. Before dawn, they go to Shunjing city to search for clues about masked people. Su Miaomiao also takes this opportunity to visit Shunjing''s house. Who knows, not to the door, far away to see a familiar figure, that person a turn around, unexpectedly is Ling childe. Su Miaomiao subconsciously looks at herself. Fortunately, when she comes out, she changes into a man''s suit, otherwise she will be found by the prince. Bai Fengling was also quite surprised. Shunjing is not peaceful these days. He heard that something happened in King Jing''s mansion. After hearing about it, his father asked him to go to King Jing''s mansion to express his sympathy. He managed to pull himself away, but unexpectedly he got the house unconsciously. Su Miaomiao and the crown prince, after all, are old friends. It''s a bit impolite to turn around and leave. Su Miaomiao has to walk past. Obviously, the smile on Bai Fengling''s face couldn''t be hidden. She quickly stepped forward and was pleasantly surprised: "Mr. Su, how can you be here¡° The meeting was just a few polite remarks. Besides, she couldn''t tell the truth. She said that she came to Beijing to do business with Bai Zi, didn''t she? ¡±Mr. Ling, I come to Shunjing to do some business¡° Su Miaomiao thinks about it and has to give such a farfetched excuse. "Thank you for the gunpowder pills last time. Without those gunpowder pills, the imperial court would not be able to clear the bandits now." Bai Fengling couldn''t get away from Shunjing. He wanted to thank Wenxing County in person, but he couldn''t find a chance. Now that Mr. Su has come to Shunjing, he has to make good use of this opportunity to entertain him. "Well, it''s just a piece of cake. Besides, I''m very happy to help those who suffer from banditry." Knowing Ling''s real identity, Su Miaomiao is a little restrained. After all, she is the one who will inherit the throne of Dashun in the future. Even if there is no hierarchy in her mind, she has to be more or less cautious. After all, many people have verified this saying. Obviously feeling Su Miaomiao''s restraint, Bai Fengling was somewhat disappointed: "go, don''t you invite me in¡° Su Miaomiao was stunned. Didn''t this house belong to the prince before? He hasn''t sat enough, and he wants to go in and sit again? However, since the prince proposed it, she was also embarrassed to refuse. Su Miaomiao opened the door and they entered the waiting room together. The house has not been taken care of for a long time. The yard is a bit messy and weeds are growing everywhere. In Su Miaomiao''s opinion, it really has a special charm. However, it''s a pity that such a large house has been vacant for a long time. "Mr. Ling, I''m not in Shunjing on weekdays. The house is messy. I can''t buy you a cup of tea now." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "isn''t Mr. Ling busy, or let''s make an appointment another day?" "I have something to do when I come out this time. Have you heard about King Jing''s mansion?" Bai Fengling knows that he doesn''t say much now. Prince Su should also know his relationship with King Jing''s mansion. "I heard that." Su Miaomiao didn''t just hear about King Jing''s mansion, but she experienced it herself. ¡±You know Bai Ziyan? I asked him to go to Wenxing county to find you last time. " Bai Feng lingdun continued: "since you have come to Shunjing, you can come to King Jing''s mansion with me later. If you have me, you can go to find a Yan if you have anything to do in Wenxing county." "Ha ha!" The prince, I''m afraid, doesn''t know. She is very familiar with Bai Zi, but now it''s not authentic to expose him. Su Miaomiao had to pretend to be grateful: "then I''m here to thank Mr. Ling." "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. You''re so young. You have such a business mind. I admire you. It''s too late." Bai Fengling is telling the truth. With master Su''s unique skill of making powder pills, he can make a fortune: "but master Su, since you don''t live in Shunjing, if you can trust me, will you leave this house to me?" Su Miaomiao was stunned. What did Bai Fengling say about taking care of her? "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su. I know a lot of dignitaries in Shunjing city. If I rent this house, I can earn a lot of money every month. I don''t know what Mr. Su thinks?" To be honest, Bai Fengling really wants to make friends with Mr. Su. After all, he helped him with the gunpowder pill last time. He can remember this in his heart. I see. When the prince is in Shunjing, he knows all the top officials and dignitaries. If he is there, the house will not worry about renting and will not pay a high price. Instead of letting the house do nothing in her hands, it''s better to rent it out and get a considerable income every month. "Thank you, young master Ling." Su Miaomiao said and handed the key to Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling took it and put it in her arms: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. Please listen to my good news¡° After being polite for a while, they left the house one after another. As soon as they left the house, Su Miaomiao saw a man with a tight face from a distance. Who is that man, not Xiao Wu? Obviously, Xiao Wu was also surprised to see Su Miaomiao. "Young master, you don''t mean to go to King Jing''s residence. Why are you here now?" Xiao Wu some helpless looking at Bai Fengling, he just turned the Kung Fu, others disappeared? Bai Fengling shrugs at Su Miaomiao. He has just dumped Xiao Wu. Before he can relax for a while, he is caught again. "Mr. Su, you''re here, too." Xiao Wu nodded politely to Su Miaomiao. Looking at her serious appearance, Su Miaomiao seemed to think of the way he wolfed down his dinner at their house and couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go to King Jing''s house." Bai Fengling pulls up Su Miaomiao and leaves, regardless of Xiao Wu''s feelings. Xiao Wu can only follow them pitifully. Bai Fengling pulls her to the gate of King Jing''s mansion. The guards at the gate come to greet her. Fortunately, because of Bai Fengling''s relationship, these guards ignore her, but it''s not known if they will show up when they enter the house. Chapter 348 As soon as he came in, housekeeper Xue quickly invited Bai Fengling to the hall. Naturally, the Prince did not dare to neglect him when he drove to King Jing''s mansion. At this moment, Bai Ziyan was busy searching Shunjing for the whereabouts of the masked man. He was afraid he didn''t come back so early. When Xue zhe goes to snack, he looks at Su Miaomiao with doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why Su is dressed in men''s clothes. And judging from the prince''s attitude towards her, do they know each other? Su Miaomiao stealthily winks at Xue Zhe. Xue zhe retreats knowingly. Bai Ziyan came back after two cups of tea. When Xue zhe brought him over, he didn''t even change his clothes. Su Miaomiao had a sharp nose. He only felt that the sweat on his body was different from other men, and it smelled very good. Bai Ziyan was stunned when he saw Su Miaomiao. Then he sat down and looked at Bai Feng Lingke and said, "is it because of the masked man that you are here this time When they talk about it, Su Miaomiao is really embarrassed to listen. If it''s something confidential, she is embarrassed to sit here. As soon as she gets up, she is pulled by Bai Fengling and sits down again. "Mr. Su, you are my guest, and you are not an outsider. Besides, the masked man should still be in Shunjing city. After the masked man escaped, I''m afraid he has no plan to turn back. Compared with other places in Shunjing, this king''s residence is safer. Otherwise, you will stay here for two days and wait for the masked man''s affairs, How about you go to pingminglou for tea? It''s said that there''s a new tea coming out of this tea tasting building. " Last time, thanks to Mr. Su, the banditry can be relieved so smoothly. Last time he came to Shunjing, he didn''t make the best of his friendship. This time, he said nothing to let him go back. I thought that the prince, who is noble and has a lot of money on weekdays, would pay attention to her as a common people, but the way she talks is serious. "Mr. Ling, thank you for your kindness. There are many things in my family. I will go back if I stay in Shunjing for two days at most. Don''t bother¡° Su Miaomiao can only indirectly refuse. She only hopes that the prince will return to the palace after discussing with Bai Ziyan. If she stays in King Jing''s residence for a while, her daughter will be exposed. It''s really much more convenient for her to walk in men''s clothes than in women''s clothes. If the Prince knows, it will be a trouble. "Mr. Su, you are too outsider." Bai Fengling continued to be polite and seemed to forget what was the most important thing for him to come to King Jing''s mansion this time. "Brother Ling!" Bai Ziyan frowns. He is now regarded as nonexistent by Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling realized that she had something wrong just now. She coughed twice to relieve her embarrassment. "Ah Yan, how''s the masked man thing going? Do you need me to send some people from the palace? " Baifeng lingdun continued: "this mask man, dare to make trouble at the foot of the emperor, really don''t want to live." Strange to say, Bai Ziyan, together with Yue QingHan, almost turned shunjingdu city upside down with the troops approved by master Jingzhao Yihu. He didn''t find any trace of the masked man. Did the masked man really evaporate? "Shunjing city has been searched all over by our people, and there are people staring at the gate. Has this masked man left Shunjing?" Obviously, there is no trace. There is another explanation. The masked man has left Shunjing. Even Bai Ziyan can''t figure out when and how he left. It''s amazing. Bai Fengling''s eyes were introverted and meditated: "this masked man can have such a great ability. Ah Yan, you will give me the masked man''s shadow painting tomorrow. I will send people to the local government. I don''t believe that this masked man can go so free?" "By the way, have you ever heard of transvestition?" Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "there are many people in Shunjing city. At the moment, we are just painting the face of a person. But if he really knows how to change his face, he will become another person after taking off his mask. In this way, as long as he stays somewhere in Shunjing, when the city gate investigation is slightly relaxed, he can take advantage of this gap to escape." "Transfiguration!" Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling say the same thing. Bai Fengling then patted on the forehead: "by the way, the technique of changing face has been lost in the Jianghu for many years, but it''s not ruled out that this masked man can do it¡° "It''s just that he can change his appearance, but there''s no way to change his height and body shape. As long as we strictly check all people with similar body shape and height, and don''t miss a trace, this masked man can''t escape from our palm." Bai Ziyan stood up and continued to Bai Fengling: "brother Ling, I''m going to go there at the gate of the city. Brother Ling still needs to do something in the palace. Recently, some poisonous insects have come into Dashun. Brother Ling is also invited to enter Dashun''s docks by foreign merchants from all over the world. He has deployed heavy troops to strictly check the goods from other countries¡° The poisonous insect, which has long been forbidden by the laws of Dashun, can not only devour people''s internal organs, but also kill people invisibly. How harmful is it? Bai Fengling once saw it in the library of the palace. Just hearing these two words makes people feel numb. "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to deal with the business affairs of businessmen all over the world. Ah Yan, go quickly." Bai Fengling watched Bai Ziyan come out of the hall. It''s a big deal that the poisonous insects reappear in Dashun. When he went back, he had to discuss with his father and emperor about how to deal with it. "Mr. Su, I''ll go first. We''ll get together another day." Bai Fengling said to the outside of the hall: "Xue Zhe, the residence of Mr. Su should be arranged in King Jing''s residence first, and his safety will be in your hands¡° Xue zhezheng''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. Looking at Bai Fengling''s back, it was really incredible. After all, the crown prince is the future emperor of Dashun, but his attitude towards Miss Su is not generally valued. The crown prince has a good relationship with the prince, and he will come to their house every other day to talk about the past. It must be something extraordinary for Miss Su to be treated so leniently by the crown prince. He has been the housekeeper of King Jing''s mansion for many years, and he knows how to observe the words and the colors best. This Su girl seems to be very different from the girl''s family he usually sees. She has a pair of eyes that seem to have insight into everything, and all the deceit is in front of her. But just now he didn''t know what the prince meant. Miss Su has already lived in King Jing''s mansion. Since Miss Su conceals the prince, she must have her own plan. Xue zhe doesn''t want to ask more. He, as a housekeeper, naturally knows that asking less and listening more is the truth of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Chapter 349 "Miss Su, Shunjing is not peaceful these days. Just stay in the palace. The masked man shiziye has gone to arrest him. If you really want to go out and get some air, I can arrange some people to follow you out." Xue zhe knows that this Su girl is not simple. Now the prince and the prince seem to have extraordinary relations with her. He can take advantage of this opportunity to offer flowers to Buddha. At least with her relationship with the prince and the prince, he may be able to get unexpected benefits later. Su Miaomiao thinks that this is a good time. It''s estimated that if she wants to go out before the mask man is caught, she will have to climb up and down. But this time housekeeper Xue keeps a strict eye on her, so she''d better go back first. "Steward Xue, I went out just now. I was a little sleepy, so I went back to have a rest first." Su Miaomiao said, passing a farewell look to Xue Zhe. ¡±Miss Su, take your time. I''ll ask someone to take the food with you at noon¡° Although the son is not in the house now, Xue zhe knows that if he ignores Miss Su, the son will not forgive him when he comes back. Su Miaomiao left the guest room, went back to the room and lay down on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. At the moment, her mind was full of thinking that the masked man was injured now, and she must not have left Shunjing, thinking about where she would hide if she was a masked man. Shunjing City, an abandoned land temple. Just after a team of bodyguards left, the sculpture in front of the desk suddenly fell down. As the sculpture fell down, a man came out of the sculpture. The man was wearing a mask and was almost wet through. "Damn it Ghost let murmur. After he came out of King Jing''s house, the hiding place was hard to find. He found that the inside of the sculpture was empty, so he used bone shrinking technique to escape. If he didn''t have this skill, he would have been in the prison of Dashun? It''s not the way to hide all the time. If he wants to find a way to leave, he estimates that Feng Su Su should be going to Shunjing soon, right? With her help, he will be able to leave with a little planning. Now it''s too difficult for him to deal with so many search guards. Although he had known that this time was very risky, he could only take this risk for half of the treasures in Yuzhou Marquis''s library. The eggs of poisonous insects are extremely rare. Those businessmen said that they are extremely expensive. The poisonous insects he has worked so hard to keep for so many years are almost used. Only when he works with these insects can he feel the pleasure of killing people, And each kind of insect has its own different uses. Studying them can always make ghosts feel more excited than ever. This time, he has to find a way to leave. If he goes on like this, he will be found out sooner or later. After staying in the sculpture for such a long time, a group of insect larvae have been formed on him. The lives of these insects are more valuable than human lives. It costs so much all at once. GUI rang is really reluctant to give up. However, these insects, when used on him, are worthy of death. Time is urgent, it is not time to delay him. Ghost let his hand pull off the mask on his face. It has been wearing it on his face for a long time, just as it grows with his flesh. The whole face with skin and flesh is torn off in the moment of tearing. He had been waiting for this day for so long that he thought he would never use it. The flesh and blood blurred face, that turns out the skin flesh to let the human faint disgust. His disfigured face, which he had kept for many years, was found everywhere. This mask saved him from the pain of disfigurement, but it also made his face grow together with the mask and could not be taken off. Now he has to change his face to hide the truth. However, these muscle growing insects are extremely rare. He doesn''t even know what he can become. He took out a small black porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the bottle stopper, and let the ghost put the bottle close to his bloody face. The poisonous insects in the bottle seemed to smell the smell of blood and swarmed out to the face of GUI rang. Those insects devoured the rotten meat on his face. He gasped for the pain, but he had to bear it. He couldn''t bring the bodyguard away. The poisonous insects gnaw at the rotten meat on his face. Guirang seems to be able to hear the sound of those insects chewing his meat. In order to find these insects, he has spent a lot of effort. Before, he had doubts because of fear, but people always break through the psychological defense line when they are extremely dangerous. The sharp pain on his face almost made him break his teeth, but he could only endure the pain. I don''t know how long later, the insects on his face began to fall off. When the bodies of the insects completely fell to the ground, the ghost let him reach out and touch his face. With such smooth skin, he dreamed that more than ten years ago, after the conflict between him and shanliu, he almost died in the sea of fire, so he completely destroyed his appearance. In shanliu''s village, it was the first time that he became obsessed with practicing martial arts and killed all the people. Since then, he fell in love with killing people, but his heart also left a shadow. The pain of being buried in the sea of fire made him feel extremely painful as soon as he thought about what happened that day. That''s why he wanted to hide from the mountain stream. Maybe when he could bear the great physical and mental pain and meet the mountain stream again, they could understand the things between them. But at least before that, he must ensure that he could have enough chances to win. Now, he can finally get rid of his mask. The most important thing now is to find another place to hide and wait for Feng Su Su to come to Shunjing to join him. Not long after GUI rang left, Bai Ziyan came to inspect with another team of bodyguards. When he saw the mask and the dead body of the poisonous insect falling from the ground, he knew that the mask man had changed his appearance and was looking for a chance to get out of Shunjing city. With so much effort, the mask man must not escape from Shunjing. "You, quickly convey the information in your hand to all search teams, and be sure to deliver the information as quickly as possible." The most urgent task is to find out people who are similar in appearance and shape. I hope the masked man can be caught as soon as possible. "Yes Those bodyguards, with a serious face, said and left quickly with the notice in their hands. "Yi Qing, you take this mask and these poisonous insects back, maybe you can find some clues." Bai Ziyan squats on the ground and looks at the dead body of the poisonous insect on the ground. Yi Qing took out a small bottle from his arms, which he used to hold the golden sore medicine. There was not much medicine in it. He poured out the remaining medicine, squatted down and carefully collected all the poisonous insects on the ground into the bottle. Chapter 350 Bai Ziyan took those insects back and asked Dr. Xu to come and have a look. Dr. Xu had read the skills of insects in his book. He concluded that these insects can produce muscle and change appearance, but they have to bear the great pain that ordinary people can''t bear. These insects will devour people''s skin and create a new face. As Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao expected, the masked man really made use of the insect, but this undoubtedly made their search more difficult. If they didn''t intensify their search, they would be less and less likely to catch the masked man. This is also a headache for Bai Ziyan. After another two days, he still got nothing. Early in the morning, Xue zhe came to report that he was from the Houfu of Yuzhou. Bai Yuting met Feng Su Su in the guest room. She saw that Feng Su Su was dressed in white, but she didn''t wear pink. She only wore a white hair band on her head. Her eyes were red and swollen. Should she know about Feng Tingting''s death? Just the day after Feng Tingting died, Bai Yuting sent out a notice saying that Feng Tingting, concubine of King Jing, died of a sudden illness. Feng Su Su should have got the news before he came here. Because of the long journey, Feng Su Su''s face is not good-looking. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the last time she met Tingting was the last time. "Lord, my sister is always in good health. How could she suddenly die?" Feng Su Su''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, and tears came down. "Madam, you are not in good health. Please be patient. When the second young lady sees it, she certainly doesn''t want you to be so sad. She will not be able to feel at ease even if she has broken her body." Liang Yu, Feng Su Su''s servant girl, said this. This time she followed Feng Su Su Su from Yuzhou Marquis''s house to Shunjing. If her wife hadn''t transferred her from the kitchen, she would still be bullied in the kitchen. However, the more persuasive someone is, the more uncomfortable it will be. "If I knew that the last time I met my sister was the last time, I would stay more time with her." Feng Su Su also did not care about the face of Yuzhou concubine room, tears like a broken line of beads in general. Bai Yuting, who was crying, was upset. He felt that he had wronged Feng Tingting. For the time being, he didn''t know whether she was the one who assassinated a Yan, but the flesh and blood in her stomach was really her own, and he couldn''t ignore her feelings at all. "Mrs. Feng, don''t worry. I will be buried properly in Tingting. No matter what, I will be married to her¡° Bai Yuting pauses and continues: "I know that Mrs. Feng is deeply in love with Tingting. Please take care of yourself." She''s so sad. Her only sister is gone now. How can she be so sad? After all, she has to be counted in King Jing''s mansion. If it wasn''t for King Jing''s aggressive, her sister would not have died so miserably. "Lord, I want to see my sister." After all, it''s years of sisterhood. When Feng Su Su comes here, she has a plan in mind. She wants to take Tingting back. Elder sister sees younger sister, also be of course, white jade court also didn''t care so much, only ordered Xue Zhe to prepare some paper money in the past. Bai Yuting and Feng Susu entered changtingxuan one after another. Xue Zhe and Liangyu were guarding at the door. In the room, Xue zhe ordered people to prepare the paper money. When he saw the coffin containing his own sister''s body, Feng Susu was unstable and sat on the futon. "Sister, sister is late. How can you have the heart to leave her alone in this world? For so many years, our sister has been dependent on each other. Now you leave her alone and ask her how to live! How cruel of you Tears fell down Feng Su Su''s cheek. Her hand trembled and she picked up the paper money and lit it on the candle. Looking at the ashes of the former paper money, Feng Su Su finally couldn''t help crying. "Sister, you come back, you come back, sister really can''t bear you." Feng Su Su has become a tearful person. She stands up and gropes for the coffin where Feng Tingting''s body is. Even her body is shaking. Bai Yuting was not happy to see her like this. She had long heard that Feng Su Su was deeply in love with her sister Feng Tingting. Now it seems that she is. No matter how Feng Tingting is, with such a sister who can treat her sincerely, she can finally close her eyes when she goes there. Touching Feng Tingting''s coffin is like touching his sister''s face. The pain between yin and Yang makes Feng Susu cry. After a while, tired of crying, she half knelt on the edge of the coffin, pathetic way: "Lord, I and Tingting, we grew up together, I know, she loves Lord, even if you don''t love you as she does, but I also know, she is the woman who loves you most in the world, I have one thing to ask Lord, I hope you can agree." Bai Yuting knew that Feng Su Su was sad for Feng Tingting''s death, so he nodded to let her go on. "Prince, I know that you have deep feelings with the princess. Instead of letting my sister be among you after her death, you''d better let her go back with me. She has loved you all her life. Now I really don''t want to leave her alone. At least after a hundred years, I can be buried with my sister. As a sister, I can accompany her forever." Looking sadly at Feng Tingting''s throne, Feng Su Su continued: "my sister is a concubine, and you know that she can''t be buried in the Royal Cemetery. Instead of burying her in such a lonely place, I''d better take her back to her hometown. For so many years, she has been living for you. As a sister, I don''t want her to die, I''ve also wronged myself¡° Bai Yuting''s inexplicable heart is a little blocked. He knows that Feng Tingting really loves him. No matter how she plays tricks, it''s just to get his love. As a man, no matter what she does, he can''t hate a woman who loves him deeply. He knew that before Tingting was alive, he didn''t give her much love. Sometimes, he even hated himself. If he rejected Tingting early, she would die early. I''m afraid everything can''t get to this point, but now it''s too late. "Lord, I beg you!" Aware of Bai Yu Ting''s face, Feng Su Su immediately knelt down to him. "I beg you, since you don''t love my sister, let her go. As a sister, I will remember your kindness all my life." Feng Su Su said and kowtowed. Seeing this, Bai Yuting immediately went to help her: "OK, I promise you, you get up quickly." Chapter 351 No matter how to say, Tingting can be regarded as Mrs. Feng''s own sister. Bai Yuting is more or less ashamed of her. Maybe it''s the best destination for her to let her go with her own sister. "Wang Ye, I thank you for Tingting." Feng Su Su stood up, already crying into tears, no one thought, Feng Tingting actually died in her hand. "I''ll leave Tingting''s affairs to Fengfu Renren. I believe you will handle them properly." Bai Yuting saw with his own eyes that Feng Su Su was deeply in love with Feng Tingting''s sister. Tingting could have such a sister, and he was also pleased for her: "I will send someone to send Tingting''s coffin back to Yuzhou capital. I don''t know what Mrs. Feng''s next plan is?" "What else can I do now? I just want to take Tingting back and bury her well." Feng Su Su stopped and continued: "only, I heard that there is a handle of the Lord at the gate of the city. If I don''t take Tingting''s back, I''m afraid her body will rot in a few days. Please see it for the sake of a fight with Tingting''s husband and wife, and give us a convenience." These days, people are really worried about the masked man. But after a few days, there is still no clue. Feng Su Su is right. Tingting''s body will rot sooner or later when it is put down like this. It''s better to let her return to Yuzhou as soon as possible. This is the last thing Bai Yuting can think of to do for Feng Tingting, Bai Yuting then said, "Madam Feng, I will give a warrant later. When the gatekeeper sees you, he will let you go." Feng Su Su was relieved to hear Bai Yu Ting say that. She didn''t play the play in vain. As long as she was in Shunjing City, Bai Zi said that they wanted to look back for her trouble. That''s another matter. Feng Su Su didn''t stay in King Jing''s residence for long. Bai Yuting thought that she wanted to take her own sister back to bury her, so she gave her a warrant to go out of the city. In the carriage, Feng Su Su Su, who lifted the curtain, looked at the people behind the carriage who sent Tingting''s coffin back to the capital of Henan. Her mouth rose inexplicably. At that moment, her face had a kind of frightening gloomy feeling. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, it was about a quarter past Shenshi. Due to the strict investigation in the city, most of the people in Shunjing now have to go in and out. Unless they get special instructions, it''s not so easy to leave. However, Feng Su Su has a white jade court out of the city order in hand, she is not afraid, helped by Liangyu out of the car Feng Su Su Su, to handle the gate of the bodyguard. The bodyguard commander frowned. Before Feng Susu came in, he reached out to stop him: "Hey, don''t go any further. Now Shunjing is under martial law. If you want to get out of the city, you''d better go back." Feng Su Su hooked his lips, took out the warrant from his arms and handed it to the Guard commander. The bodyguard commander took the warrant strangely, opened it and saw that the warrant was clearly covered with the seal of King Jing''s house. This person who ordered to enter Beijing can''t go out. This is the order from King Jing''s mansion. Look at this person, although he is a little pale in white, she is not like a girl in the city. Is this woman related to King Jing''s mansion? Otherwise, King Jing could not have issued a square warrant. "Why, did king Jing''s orders not count? Get out of the way quickly. I''m going to send my sister out of the city. If you break my business, don''t talk about guarding the city. It''s not certain that you can keep the head on your head. " The bodyguard commander, who has seen King Jing''s order, is not sure whether she is a bully? Who is king Jing? Today, the emperor''s most valued brother, the lady has a warrant in her hand. He is a little commander in charge of guarding the city. He naturally knows the consequences of offending King Jing. "Ma''am, I''ve seen this hand. Please put it away!" After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the warrant, the commander gave it back to Feng Su Su and turned to the other guards behind him and said, "let''s go." At the command of the bodyguard commander, his bodyguards immediately opened the gate. The coffin delivery team slowly went out of the city, and the carriage was 20 or 30 miles away from Kyoto. Feng Su Su''s heart hung down. Along the way, she was extremely bumpy. What she wanted to do was not let others discover the secret of Feng Tingting''s body. The jewel can guarantee that the body is not rotten. If the people in King Jing''s mansion find out the secret in a few days, they will soon wonder what''s special about Feng Tingting. Fortunately, before that, she takes Feng Tingting''s body away from Shunjing. As long as she gets to her land in Yuzhou mansion, will the jewel be taken out or the same as Feng Tingting, Isn''t it all her business to bury her in the ground for a long time? Even though Feng Su Su was anxious to return to Yuzhou as soon as possible, she could not bear it. She just stayed at an inn. King Jing''s bodyguard was arranged outside the inn to guard the coffin. Because of her bad luck, the innkeeper said that she would not let the coffin into the inn, so Feng Su Su had to give up. Anyway, she only stayed in the inn for one night. As long as she was careful, she would not make any mistakes. After eating and taking a bath, Feng Su Su''s tiredness finally dissipated. As soon as I lay down to rest, I saw a figure flickering in the window. "Who!" Feng Su Su''s voice trembled as she was about to shout. A hand covered her mouth from behind. Feng Su Su, who was covered with her mouth, was even more frightened. She didn''t know who was so bold. There were so many bodyguards outside, and she even dared to break in? She thought quickly in her mind, is the person who came here the man of Bai Ziyan? No, she''s coming to Shunjing to do things, so she can''t be found by them. What''s more, Bai Ziyan now expects that the treasure is on GUI rang''s body, and he will hold the ghost tightly. How can he send someone to pay attention to her. "It''s me. Can''t you even hear me¡° Feng Su Su was familiar with his hoarse voice. "Now, we are people on a boat. This time, thanks to a good play, you cheated Bai Yuting''s order to leave the city. Otherwise, I can''t hide it from those people and hide it in Feng Tingting''s coffin. I''m afraid it will take some effort to get out of Shunjing." As he spoke, GUI rang blew a cool air around Feng Su Su''s neck: "you are a very kind woman. You killed your own sister, but you still used her body. I''m not wrong¡° As the hand on Feng Su Su''s mouth moved away, Feng Su Su''s look did not change at all. Chapter 352 "You work for me, and I''ve brought you out of Shunjing according to the agreement. There''s no need for you to intervene in the affairs of Baozhu." Feng Su Su knew that this ghost rang was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally, she thought that this time she could get rid of this ghost by Bai Ziyan''s hand. What she didn''t expect was that this ghost rang was so capable that she could escape under such a search. As long as you look at Feng Su Su''s face, GUI rang will know what the woman is up to. "It''s not so easy to get rid of me. You can remember that half of the treasures in the treasure house of Houfu in Yuzhou are mine. I will come to you and get them back then. " GUI rang put his mouth close to Feng Su Su and said, "before that, don''t play any tricks. I will stare at you anytime and anywhere." Feng Su Su knew that the ghost was hard to deal with, but since she had provoked the God of plague, she naturally wanted to find a way to send him away. But as soon as she looked back, she saw a completely strange face. Feng Su Su was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond for a moment. "Why, I can''t recognize me. If I didn''t use my poisonous insects to make up this face, how could I escape from Shunjing city easily? It''s a pity that I''ve lost those poisonous insects. I''ll come back to you after I''ve found the poisonous insects. Don''t admit it then. I think this jade pendant on you is quite unique. Let''s put it here first. " The ghost stretched out his hand and pulled a white jade pendant on Feng Su Su''s waist. Feng Su Su hasn''t reacted yet. GUI rang''s figure has disappeared in the house. It''s really hateful. The white jade pendant is a gift given to her by Rong Er after she got her first salary. It has a special meaning. Now it''s taken by the ghost. Feng Su Su had many nightmares that night. She didn''t sleep at all. The next morning, she left the inn early. Only when she set foot on the land of Yuzhou Prefecture, could she feel at ease. When Bai Ziyan returned to King Jing''s mansion again, it was the morning after Feng Susu left. When he asked, he found out that Feng Su Su came to Beijing yesterday and took Feng Tingting''s body back. Although she didn''t have any complaints about taking Feng Tingting''s body back, Bai Ziyan always thought it was not so simple. At noon yesterday, Su Miaomiao, taking advantage of the change of guard in King Jing''s mansion, went outside to find out the situation. But she also staggered the time when Feng Su Su left the city. At that time, she guessed that if the masked man really had something to do with Feng Su Su Su, she might have gone out of the city with her at the moment. Maybe he was in the rest delivery team or hidden in the coffin, In a word, I missed the best time to catch the mask man. It''s almost impossible to have such a good chance again. Now, even Feng Tingting''s body has been taken away by Feng Su Su. It''s too strange for Feng Tingting to die. If that Gui rang was really with Feng Su Su, what killed Feng Tingting? Among them, there are too many problems that Su Miaomiao can''t figure out, and she can''t get a clue this time. Yueqinghan comes back with his bodyguard, disheartened and disheartened. He contacts the whole Yuejia family in Shunjing, but he doesn''t find any trace of the masked man. This time, their Yuejia''s news network is slapped and crackling. "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to send out any more troops to look for him. If this masked man really has something to do with Feng Su Su, I''m afraid he has followed her carriage out of the city at this moment. Since he left the city, we have lost the chance to catch him by mistake¡° Bai Ziyan was very tired in the cold days of the same month. Although he didn''t want to fight them, Su Miaomiao had to tell them the truth. Bai Ziyan seldom sighs, but now he wants to go with the little lady. When the masked man goes out of Shunjing City, they lose their jewels again. It''s just like losing his wife and losing his soldiers. "Savage girl, this time, we have lost a game. Next, we have no clue. It''s really a headache." The month is cold and gray to continue a way: "think my month is cold, this life has not been so angry, really let a person hold back to bend of fierce." "But don''t be discouraged. Since we know that Feng Su Su is connected with the masked man, we will keep a close eye on her. Even if the masked man is powerful, we can''t leave a clue." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "but after this incident, Feng Su Su and the masked man should not rush to fight again. What''s more, Feng Tingting is dead now. There are still many doubts here. All the key lies in Baozhu." "Miaomiao is right. Since there is something wrong with Feng Su Su, we should start with her¡° Bai Ziyan turned to look at Su Miaomiao with tenderness in his eyes: "by the way, let''s leave Wenxing County for a while. I''ve asked someone to write a letter to your family in your name. It''s safe¡° "Oh, you two, do you want to love me so much in front of me? You should also consider my feeling of being a lonely family!" Seeing ah Yan''s doting in Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Yue QingHan''s heart is really sour. ¡±Ah Han¡° The white son was angry with the cold moon and whispered in his ear: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll tear your mouth¡° Yue QingHan immediately pretends to be afraid and covers his mouth. He is a brother. He really turns his face around and doesn''t recognize others. He wants to tear his mouth because he has told the truth. If it''s really unreasonable, he is devoted to his brother. Has anyone ever thought that it''s easy for him? When it was almost evening, Su Miaomiao made some cakes and planned to go to helexiuan. She didn''t bring much salute when she came to Shunjing. When she went out last night, she went around Shunjing city and brought some small gifts to her grandmother and aunt. This time, the princess took good care of her, although she didn''t know if she could come back to King''s mansion again, But it''s time to tell the princess. At the door of helexian, Su Miaomiao meets Bai Ziyan, and they go in together. Qi Jiao ate something and then went to sleep in the room for a while. When she got up, she was so dazed that she asked Chuntao to move her chair to the yard. Now it was just windy. Chuntao went in to get her cape. Qi Jiao sees Bai Ziyan coming in with Su Miaomiao, and a smile appears on her pale face. Su Miaomiao looks at her and waves to herself. She can''t help but sit down next to the stone bench beside her. Chapter 353 Su Miaomiao put the Caozi cake on the table. The sweet taste of the Caozi cake made Qi Jiao have some appetite. After eating a small piece of Caozi cake, Qi Jiao looks much better. She takes Su Miaomiao''s hand with a smile, and her eyes are filled with a soft smile. Su Miaomiao loses her mind for a moment. That kind of look is really what she yearns for. The kind of gentle look that can only be sent out when her mother looks at her child seems to open Su Miaomiao''s heart line of defense at that moment. Although Qi Jiao''s eyes hide a smile, who can see the loneliness that people can''t detect? She knows that this side is likely to be the last time she meets Su Miaomiao. Her body is getting worse day by day, but she still tries her best not to let Su Miaomiao see something. "This time, when you came to Shunjing, I didn''t treat you well." Qi Jiao pauses, turns to look at Bai Zi and says, "in the future, if you have a chance, you can take Miss Su to our house for a few days." Su Miaomiao can see that the princess seems to have a mind to match her with Bai Ziyan, but now, she really has no plan to get married. I''m afraid she will fail the princess. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao. He didn''t expect that his mother would like him so much. This is the biggest harvest of his return to Beijing. "Mother, are you all right? Tomorrow, Miss Su and I will leave for Wenxing county. " There is a lot of new weapons being forged in shenforging camp. Bai Ziyan has been delayed for a long time this time. If he stays in Shunjing, he can''t explain it to the emperor. In his heart, he is worried about his mother''s illness all the time. When he comes back this time, he also realizes that his mother''s body is not as good as before. Qi Jiao said with a smile: "my mother is OK, but the weather is getting cold recently, so I''m often tired. Doctor Xu has opened a new prescription over there. It shouldn''t hurt if I eat it for a few days. But it''s you. The emperor finally sent you a serious job. You don''t have to live up to his trust." When Qi Jiao said this, Chuntao just came out of the house with a cape and put it on. Chuntao turned away quickly. She was afraid that if she looked at her son again, she would not help but tell the princess about her illness. "Chuntao, I remember there are some bird''s nests in the kitchen. Go and get me a bowl." Qi Jiao is aware of Chuntao''s sadness. This girl has nothing to do with it. She just can''t control her mouth. If she tells ah Yan about her illness, it will drag her down and make her feel bad. Now, even if she comes out to meet people, she will always dress up a little bit, because she is really afraid to see her pale appearance. She hopes that he can let go of his shackles to her rather than separate from ah Yan. After all, she can''t accompany ah Yan for long. She doesn''t want ah Yan to be immersed in pain day by day because of her illness. He should live his own life, To do what you want to do, to pursue the happiness you want. When Chuntao left helexin, she couldn''t help but shed tears. The princess didn''t want her to tell the truth, so she deliberately supported her. Normally, the princess had no appetite, and she didn''t drink any bird''s nest. But she had this thing hidden in her heart, which was too hard to bear. Sometimes she often wondered why God was really unfair, Why does the princess have to change this kind of disease? Seeing Chuntao leave, Qijiao is relieved at last. "Ah Yan, you should take good care of Miss Su on your way back to Wenxing county." After Qi Jiao ordered Bai Ziyan, she looked at Su Miaomiao with gentle eyes: "Miss Su, my son is good at everything, but sometimes, he won''t take the initiative, and some of them are dead hearted. If he bullies you anywhere, you can write to me." Su Miaomiao wants to laugh. I''m afraid the people who can bully her are not born yet? The word aggrieved doesn''t exist in Su Miaomiao''s dictionary. It''s just the princess''s concern. Su Miaomiao is also embarrassed to refuse, so she has to nod her head gently. The three chatted in the yard for a while. Bai Ziyan worried that Qi Jiao couldn''t stand the cold, so he sent her to the house. As soon as they got out of the yard, Chuntao came out from the corner. She had been hiding outside with her bird''s nest for a while. She didn''t want to meet Shizi if she didn''t go in. Now what she was most afraid of was that she couldn''t control her mouth. Just after entering the yard, she had no two steps, and her tears flowed uncontrollably, just like a broken bead. When they left the yard, Qi Jiao held her head in two hands, a little dizzy. After hearing the sound, she turned her head. "Chuntao, you''re back. Drink the bird''s nest. I really don''t have an appetite." Qi Jiao sits on the chair feebly, as if her conversation in front of Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao uses all her strength. Chun Tao put down the bird''s nest in silence. She was really miserable. "Princess, why don''t you think for yourself, how can you have the heart to send your son away?" As Chuntao spoke, her voice became hoarse: "I heard that just now. You said that doctor Xu had prescribed a new prescription for you. You also said that if you drink some of that prescription, you will be well¡° Spring peach really can''t go on. Her chest is as sour as a big stone. "You girl, you don''t understand. There is no mother in the world who wants to go through this kind of separation with her son? You know, my body can''t live long. Why let ah Yan be sad with me? As long as I look at his safety and health, I will be satisfied. " Since Feng Tingting''s death, Qi Jiao has become more indifferent to life and death, not to mention that people always have to die. "Princess, I know you are kind to the son of the world, but you are too cruel, aren''t you?" It will be a child, so Chuntao understands this feeling better. If this kind of thing is put on her body, if her mother is seriously ill and she can''t serve her, it will definitely be her lifelong pain. Qi Jiao naturally knows what Chuntao is thinking, but she was born in this rich family, so she has too much to worry about. It''s not that she has no confidence in ah Yan, but that she has no confidence in herself. She''s afraid that she''s terminally ill. Once ah Yan knows, she''s afraid that both of them will be in pain. It''s better for her to grit her teeth and not tell him the news. "Chuntao, I know that you are thinking for me, but I have made a decision. Don''t tell anyone about my illness. Even if doctor Xu comes to ask you, don''t reveal half of it." Qi Jiao said, pausing and continuing: "I''m tired. I want to sleep in bed." Spring peach bear heartache to help Qi Jiao to bed, she secretly vowed in her heart, in the last days of the princess, she will be good to serve the princess, live up to the princess to her all good. Chapter 354 A house outside Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Inside and outside, there are white lanterns. Inside the courtyard, there is a memorial hall. As soon as Feng Su Su came back from Shunjing, she ordered people to clean up the courtyard. She was the concubine of the Marquis of Yuzhou. Even if she intended to set up a memorial hall for Tingting in the Marquis''s house, she knew that Cao Xi''s temperament would definitely make her feel embarrassed. What''s more, Tingting''s body is full of jewels, and there can''t be any mistakes. If this jewel can be buried with Tingting, or the secret of the jewel will never be known. Fang Chengye can''t find the Pearl there. Naturally, he will put the account on the head of King Jing''s mansion. King Jing''s mansion carries the black pot for no reason. In the end, he can''t imagine that the treasure they are trying hard to find is hidden in Feng Tingting''s belly. It''s really refreshing to kill two birds with one stone. But Tingting''s death, she will not give up, if not for the white man aggressive, she said nothing will kill his only sister. If she doesn''t revenge for the Feng family, she vows not to be a human being. In the room, white candles are lit. On the short table in front of the coffin, there are Tingting''s favorite fruits and cakes. Feng Su Su sits on the futon and adds the paper money in the basket to the fire. With a horse neighing at the door, Fang Jingrong jumped off the horse and rushed to the house. He has been in Wenxing county all this time. When he received a letter from his mother''s flying pigeon, he was drinking tea with Miss Qian. He rushed to Yuzhou Prefecture from the post station, and his clothes were soaked because he was in a hurry. As soon as he stepped into the mourning hall, Fang Jingrong stopped when he saw the spirit throne in front of the coffin. Feng Su Su looked back, her eyes were red and swollen because of crying too much, which made Fang Jingrong feel sad. Fang Jingrong steps forward and lifts Feng Su Su, who is tired and sad, from the futon. Feng Su Su looks at him and his eyes are wet again unconsciously. How long has he been in Wenxing county? What happened in Shunjing? If he was still in Shunjing, would he be able to see his aunt for the last time? Fang Jingrong had a bad feeling at the thought of seeing his aunt and calling herself ronger in a soft voice. "Jung''er, get down on your knees." Feng Su Su''s voice was hoarse as he held back tears. Fang Jingrong kneels in front of Feng Tingting''s throne according to Feng Su Su''s words. "Rong''er, from now on, you have to fight for your mother. You have to marry Qian Baoyin, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. You have to inherit your father''s title and try to win the emperor''s trust. Only in this way can you avenge your dead aunt." Feng Su Su''s eyes, with hate, Tingting''s life, she must let King''s house blood, even if King''s house is a big family, what? She won''t let it go. Fang Jingrong''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. He had doubts about his aunt''s death. He came all the way. He heard that her death was due to a violent illness. Could it be that there was something else in her face? "Rong''er, remember to me that your aunt was killed by the people of King Jing''s mansion. I want you to swear that you must revenge for your aunt in the future and let King Jing''s mansion pay for her blood!" The more Feng Su Su said, the more sorrowful he became: "pity your aunt. I''ve buried my whole life in King Jing''s mansion. After her death, King Jing''s mansion can''t even accommodate your aunt''s body¡° "Damn it¡° Before, Fang Jingrong had seen how much his aunt liked Bai Yuting. When he was in King Jing''s mansion, he also saw Bai Ziyan embarrass his aunt many times. His aunt was always tolerant. He could sit in this house because his aunt said a few good words for him in front of King Jing. He would never forget his aunt''s kindness. Without his aunt, Fang Jingrong would not be today. "Niang, don''t worry. I won''t let my aunt die so unknowingly. In the future, I will seek justice from King Jing''s mansion for my aunt." Fang Jingrong said, raised his head and raised his two thumbs: "I, Fang Jingrong, swear here that if I don''t avenge my aunt and seek justice from King Jing''s mansion in this life, I''ll let Fang Jingrong go through my heart and die." Listening to Fang Jingrong''s oath, Feng Susu clenched his teeth and said with tears, "well, it''s worthy of being my son. If your aunt knows, she will be comforted." As soon as Feng Su Su helped Fang Jingrong up, he heard something outside the door. It seemed that he was talking to someone outside the door. She was about to go out to have a look when Cao Xi, dressed in red, came to her face. Cao XI by Dongling holding slowly into the house, seems to smell something, she is very disgusted with the cover of the nose. "What''s that smell? A stink? " Cao Xi''s eyes fell on Feng Su Su: "Oh, it''s so sour." Feng Su Su endured the hatred in her heart, but she didn''t find Cao Xi to settle the accounts. She didn''t think that Cao Xi would come to trouble her again. "Sister, the room is not clean. Let Dongling accompany you to go back first." Although he hated to grind his teeth, Feng Su Su knew that it was not time to tear his face with Cao Xi. Cao Xi liked to see feng Su Su look like a dog with his tail between his legs, which made her feel more happy. "I''m here to see your sister. At least I''m the one who almost became the hostess of King Jing''s mansion. How can I say I have to come and have a look?" Cao Xi''s words are ironic, which can be heard by anyone. "Elder sister, the hostess of King Jing''s mansion is not so easy to do. Elder sister, don''t make fun of me. If others listen to me, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble." Feng Su Su swallows the resentment in her heart. She will always calculate the gratitude and resentment between her and Cao Xi in the future. Seeing Feng Su Su''s face as usual, Cao Xi is not angry. She is not a fool. How can she not know Feng Su Su''s mind? She has raised her own sister in King Jing''s mansion for so many years. Don''t think she can make up for her. She doesn''t know. Now that Feng Ting Ting is dead, Feng Su Su Su''s fox tail is hidden. "You know what you''re going to do in your heart, but I advise you not to make any suggestions on the title of marquis. That title belongs to my son Fang Yuan. Is your son a commoner and worthy of it?" Cao Xi put on a funny smile and said, "I can''t bear to see you are so poor, so I brought some snacks here. This kind of heart is bought from one of the best snack shops in Yuzhou Prefecture, but ordinary people can''t eat it¡° In the face of Cao Xi''s insult, Fang Jingrong blushed unconsciously. If Feng Susu hadn''t put his hand on his fist in time to show his patience, he would have hit Cao Xi in the face. Chapter 355 When Su Miaomiao arrived at Baixi village, it was already late, and the kitchens of every household in the village were emitting curls of cooking smoke. When Xu went out to pour water, he saw a carriage net coming to their house from a distance and quickly welcomed it. "Aunt." When the carriage stopped, Su Miaomiao called crisply. Su Miaomiao was the one who got on and off the bus. His face was full of smiles: "Miaomiao, why did you stay in Shunjing so long? Your grandmother talks about you every day¡° This time she went to Shunjing, she experienced a lot of things. Fortunately, the reward was more generous. She took Baiziyan 10000 liang of silver and thought that she was one step closer to her plan to build the villa. She was very excited, but this time she went to Shunjing, she had been delayed for so many days. She was really homesick. Xu helps Su Miaomiao to take down the burden from the carriage. After sending the driver away, the two enter the house together. Su Miaomiao listens to the laughter of Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan coming out of Wang''s house from time to time, and the smile slowly rises to the corner of his mouth. "You see who''s back." Xu just came in and saw Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan talking to Wang. With her voice, everyone turned back. Instead, Su wanwan responds first, and runs over and hugs Su Miaomiao''s neck. "Sister, how did you come back? My grandmother is counting with her fingers and reciting every day. My ears are getting cocooned. " Su wanwan hugs Su Miaomiao very tightly. Su Miaomiao lets her hug her and looks at the gentle smile on Wang''s face with a smile. "Come here late, don''t bother Miaomiao. She''s bumpy and tired all the way. You can''t pester your sister. Chuyun, take the two children out first, and go to the kitchen to fight for you. It''s too noisy for them to be here¡° As soon as Wang''s voice fell, Su wanwan began to pout her lips. "You see, grandma is so eccentric. As soon as she comes back, she won''t want me." Su wanwan pouts her little lips, almost amusing Su Miaomiao. What kind of jealousy does she have? Su wanwan vomits his tongue at Wang, and turns to Su Miaomiao''s ear: "elder sister, I''ll go to the kitchen to help. After dinner, let''s go to my room to talk." Su Miaomiao looks at Su wanwan and winks at her. She knows that she wants to hear about Shunjing. A child of her age is very interested in everything. Although she is used to many big scenes and has no interest in many new things for a long time, she doesn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm. It seems that she has to think about how she will behave, Only in this way can she act more like a 13-4-year-old. "Come on, Xiao Zhuang, let''s go to the kitchen and help my aunt." Su wanwan said and pulled Hu Xiaozhuang''s arm out of the door. "Miaomiao, do you have anything in particular you want to eat? We were going to make dumplings in the evening. I''ve got the stuffing ready. " Xu put down his burden. "Aunt, everything you do is delicious." In fact, Xu''s cooking skills are already very good. This time she went out, she ate a lot of stalls, but she was far worse than Xu. When Xu went out, Wang pulled Su Miaomiao to his arms. "Let Grandma see if you''ve lost weight since you came back from Shunjing this time." Wang looked left and right. After watching, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s outside. It''s hard to eat and sleep. It''s really distressing for my grandmother." "Grandma, I just lost a few Jin. Tomorrow I''ll go to the county and buy some big bones. I think my aunt made bone soup." Su Miaomiao said that just to make Wang feel better. When she was a top bodyguard, she would never take other people''s feelings into consideration. Sure enough, Wang''s eyes were full of tenderness: "you greedy cat, by the way, my grandmother heard that Shunjing is a prosperous place, but there are treasures everywhere." "Poof! Grandmother, who are you listening to? Are you exaggerating? " Su Miaomiao knows that since Wang came to Baixi village, she seldom went out. For her, she heard all the news from her people. "If it''s not treasure everywhere, why do so many people in our village want to have a look at Shunjing? The women who come to the workshop, I heard that you went to Shunjing to do business, and they all envy you." Wang said and laughed, his eyes narrowed into a line. "Grandma, Shunjing is really a good place, but I prefer our village." Su Miaomiao said and went into Wang''s arms: "if grandma wants to go, when she has a chance, our whole family will go to Shunjing to have a look." "No, I can''t. grandma is such an old bone. How can she stand up to the trouble. It''s good for you young people to see more of the world. " When she was young, Wang Shuzhen also thought that she could go to Shunjing to have a look. After all, she had heard too much about that place. But later, she fled here with her son and daughter-in-law, so she had no idea to go to Shunjing again. "Grandma, you are still strong. Besides, our carriage is very stable, and there are aunts and adoptive mothers at home. Don''t worry about your family." Su Miaomiao raised his head and looked at Wang with a smile: "grandma, you''ve worked hard for so many years. It''s time to have a rest." Wang reached out and touched the back of Su Miaomiao''s head. His eyes were full of tenderness: "OK, OK, when the time comes, my grandmother will follow Miaomiao to Shunjing to have a look. I''m a useless old woman, and I''ll enjoy happiness with Miaomiao¡° Looking at Wang''s red eyes, Su Miaomiao''s heart was a little sour. She had too many regrets in her previous life. She was glad that she didn''t grow old alone. God gave her this opportunity. She would cherish the people around her and use all her strength to protect them. "Well, let''s say, grandma, don''t back out." Su Miaomiao said, holding out his little finger: "come on, let''s hang on the hook." "You are serious with your grandmother, but she really didn''t hurt you in vain." Wang''s smile, stretched out a thumb. The two fingers are tightly linked together. Su Miaomiao''s heart feels unprecedentedly steadfast. She always attaches importance to commitment. If she can''t do it, she will never say it easily. This is her commitment to Wang. She should protect her old age and never change it. When Xu pushed the door in, she happened to see the two of them holding fingers. Her eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon with a smile: Niang, Miaomiao, the dumplings are ready. " Chapter 356 After dinner, Su Miaomiao is taking Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan to enjoy the cool in the yard, when he hears two footsteps stop at their door. It was Qiao Shi who was carrying a basket in her left hand and Luo Ziyu in her right. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Luo Ziyu desperately waved to her: "sister Miaomiao." Su Miaomiao got up and let them into the yard. Let Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang take Luo Ziyu to play in the house. "Miaomiao, I heard you came back, so I came to see you. This is our own grape. I brought some for you." Joe said, put the basket in his hand on the stone table to enjoy the cool. "Granny Joe, it''s very kind of you. I haven''t been at home for so many days, thanks to your greeting." Qiao has helped Su Miaomiao a lot. There are many people in the village. If it wasn''t for her face, she would not be so polite to her family. You know, she has a bad reputation. There is no man in the family. If she is put in another place, it''s inevitable that she will be ridiculed by other people in the village. But it''s just because Qiao is there, Those bad rumors didn''t spread quickly. "Miaomiao, I should do this. Besides, the livelihood of most people in our village is in your hands. Now, the road in our village will be repaired in three months. Last time you told me that you wanted to build a villa in the middle of the mountain. I don''t know if you have a good idea. Which hillside do you want? I have a discussion with your grandfather Luo, Depending on where you want to go, he will go to the government to get approval for you. When the road is repaired, he will ask the villagers if there is anyone to contract. " Su Miaomiao knows that all the mountains, rivers and lands in Dashun are under the name of the government. If she wants to build a villa in the middle of the mountain, she must go to the government. If she has Luo Mingfeng''s help, she will save a lot of energy. Moreover, the map of her villa is almost the same, so she can tell Luo Mingfeng where she wants to go. "Granny Joe, I have almost the picture in hand. When grandfather Luo will come back, you can tell me in advance." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "during this period of time, grandfather Luo has been working hard to take care of the road construction." Qiao said with a smile: "what''s his hard work? Because of the road construction, he is proud in several nearby villages. Those who are honest are envious of him. Besides, because of the road construction, the magistrate has given him a lot of rewards, but he did it for himself." Su Miaomiao knows that Qiao is a wise man. The government has always been promoting local development. If Baixi village can be rich in the future and the National Treasury will be full, the local government will naturally give them rewards. That''s the truth. Then, Qiao suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you''re not at home. Geng Sheng has been here twice these days, but there are mountains and streams blocking him. He doesn''t dare to enter. But you should be careful when you go out these two days. His grandmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp." "Thanks for the reminder, Granny Joe. I''ll pay attention." Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that Geng Sheng didn''t give up. However, if Fang Xuying dares to mess around, Su Miaomiao always scoffs at relying on the old and selling the old. She won''t let Fang Xuying bully her because she is old. "Another thing, I need to remind you, during this period of time, he Zengqing always wanders around the place where we build roads. Your grandfather Luo knows that you have a festival with he Zengqing. He has been staring at him these days, and I don''t know what he''s thinking. But you can rest assured that he won''t make trouble if you have your grandfather Luo." Qiao only heard about it when Luo Mingfeng came back to talk about it. She thought it was better not to hide it from Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao naturally knows that he Zengqing must have made some crooked ideas. Some time ago, GE Qingshuang tried hard to take advantage of her family. Now she is afraid that it is not so easy to take advantage of her Su Miaomiao, so she works hard on other places. However, regardless of he Zengqing''s mind, Su Miaomiao''s soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. "Granny Qiao, please take care of what happened to he Zengqing." Su Miaomiao is polite to Qiao for a while, and sees Luo Ziyu coming out of the room with a puppet. "Grandma, look, sister Miaomiao brought this puppet back from Shunjing. Sister wanwan asked me to bring one back." Luo Ziyu said and took the puppet to Qiao. Qiao took over the puppet, which was very delicate and didn''t feel made of coarse cloth: "you child, how can you say you want such a good thing? Send it back to your late sister." "Granny Joe, I have several of these puppets with me. There is already one of her here." As soon as Su Miaomiao finished, she was held tightly by Luo Ziyu. "Let me just say that sister Miaomiao loves me the most. Bring me such a beautiful puppet. Sister Miaomiao, I''ve decided that I''ll give you a painting as well." Luo Ziyu had not finished his words when he was patted on the back of his head by Qiao. "You, you can''t study seriously and concentrate on painting. Is your painting good enough?" Qiao''s tone with a slight anger, her granddaughter, how can it be so useless? Luo Ziyu was knocked by Qiao, pursed her lips and her eyes were red. "Well, I''ll wait. Ziyu, the painting you sent me." As a matter of fact, Su Miaomiao understands Qiao''s idea. Most of the women in Dashun are husbands and children when they grow up, but he doesn''t know that if the painting is good, it may become a livelihood in the future. As soon as Luo Ziyu heard Su Miaomiao''s request for her painting, she held back her tears: "it''s better for sister Miaomiao to treat me well. If you don''t let me paint, grandma, I''ll ignore you." Luo Ziyu said, turned his head and ran into the room again, but Qiao sighed helplessly. Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "Granny Qiao, have you ever heard of Du Zhaohua?" "Du Zhaohua?" This name, a little familiar, but how Qiao thinks, can''t remember who this person is. "He is a famous painter in Shunjing. He paints only three paintings every year. His paintings are valuable. It''s said that princes and nobles are competing to collect his paintings." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "I think Ziyu is very talented in painting. With her talent, if she can get the guidance of a famous teacher in the future, she will become the second Du Zhaohua." Qiao was surprised. How could her granddaughter become a person like Du Zhaohua? Chapter 357 "Miaomiao, you really admire her. As a grandmother, I dare not think that she can have such great ability. I just hope that she can do her part in the future. If I marry a good family in the future, I will be relieved." Said, Joe slightly frowned at the room. For Qiao, if she blindly instills the idea of women''s independence, she will be regarded as a freak again. What''s more, everyone has his own fortune and has a long way to go. Maybe Luo Ziyu can really develop her painting skills in the future. Two people again polite for a while, because time is too late, Qiao Shi took Luo Ziyu to go back first. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to the Lingxi mountain to hunt. As soon as she finished processing her prey, she came back to the village and saw that there was a tight wall in front of Lizheng''s house. I don''t know what happened, but Rory and Qiao usually take care of their family. Before they know it, Su Miaomiao steps closer. Luo Mingfeng came back in the middle of the night. He has been looking after the road construction for a long time. Maybe because of his old age, he is too tired. He wants Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to look at him first. He comes back a little slowly and then goes over. But who knows that in the early morning, there is something wrong with the road construction. Song Xiaochun was brought here by the Mu brothers. When he started road construction early this morning, his foot slipped, and he rolled down the hillside, one leg hit a sharp stone, bleeding. At that time, everyone was frightened by this scene. Yu Dacheng had to let Yu Xiaocheng continue to build the road. He himself followed the Mu brothers. The Mu brothers have just sent song Xiaochun over. Yu Dacheng calls a doctor to gaojiazhuang nearby. Zhang took the scissors to cut song Xiaochun''s coarse cloth trousers on his leg, checked the injury on his leg, cleaned up his wound, applied some medicine and bandaged the wound. How to say, it happened during road construction. When Luo Mingfeng was there, he had told everyone to be careful when working, but he never thought that even if he was so careful, it would still happen. The Su family helped to build roads in the village, but they paid a lot of money. If this happened to the Su family, he would not be able to keep his dignity. What''s more, he had already made a promise with the Su girls. "Doctor Zhang, how is song Xiaochun''s injury?" Luo Mingfeng thought that if song Xiaochun was not seriously injured, he would just pay the cost of the treatment and medication, and save the cost to Su''s home, and then he would come out with a moth. Zhang Lang will wrap up the rest of the gauze and medicine into the medicine box, carrying the medicine box, his whole body is rickets. "Song Xiaochun''s injury, just now I showed him, the bones on his leg have been broken, even after that, I''m afraid he will be disabled." Zhang sighed and continued: "this song Xiaochun is also a poor man. He still has three children to support in his family. His daughter-in-law is also sick in bed now. The whole family is counting on him to work and support their family. After he falls, he doesn''t know what to do with his family." Luo Mingfeng''s face is black. He didn''t expect that song Xiaochun would be hurt so badly. Since Song Xiaochun was sent, he didn''t say a word, but just shed tears in silence. He knew that there were three children waiting for him in his family, and a large family still needed him to support them. He was so pathetic now that he didn''t know what to do in the future. "Ah, how can such a thing happen? Is it because Su Miaomiao is so unlucky that song Xiaochun is responsible for it?" "What do you mean? Although Su Miaomiao has a bad reputation, he is doing good deeds for our village now. If the road is built, you don''t have to use it!" "I''m telling you the truth, isn''t it bad luck who contacted her before? This song Xiaochun is really pitiful. He broke his leg and has a good family. I''m afraid he will be very sad in the future¡° "However, why didn''t you see the people of the Su family? They didn''t show their faces even if they were so big. No matter what, song Xiaochun was injured when he was building a road. No matter whether the leg can be cured or not, they can always get the money that the Su family gave people to see their legs?" "That''s to say, they broke their legs and didn''t even show their faces." All these words are in Dacheng''s ears. These days, thanks to the care of Su girls, he can make money with Lizheng. He won''t let these villagers chew their tongues about anything. Yu Dacheng blushed, and walked to song Xiaochun in three or two steps: "Song Xiaochun, you have to say that you came here to build roads. Did the Su family ever treat you badly? The salary is higher than that outside. Three meals a day are not short for you. Now you fall on your own. How can you blame the Su family for all this? Do you want to be fair to me? " Song Xiaochun raised her eyes and sobbed with tears in her eyes: "I was careless first, but you know the situation of our family. I have three children to support and a daughter-in-law lying in bed. I need to take money back. If I don''t work all day now, they may all starve to death. What can I do? My leg will become a useless person later. I¡° Song Xiaochun choked, he really can''t go on. The onlookers, looking at Song Xiaochun''s pitiful appearance and thinking about the Su family''s good life in the village, could not help sighing. "The Song family is really miserable. No matter who is responsible, should the Su family pay some money?" "That''s right. Song Xiaochun, this leg, will be disabled in the future. There are so many mouths in his family. What can we do in the future?" The villagers were whispering. He Zengqing, who had been watching, came to the front of the crowd. "Listen to me, folks. As you all know, I''m Su Miaomiao''s uncle. I can''t help you. Now that something like this happens in our village, I don''t think it''s going to pass if Miaomiao doesn''t compensate song Xiaochun. This family, song Xiaochun, has a large family to support. I''m afraid he won''t be able to work for the rest of his life. " He Zeng Qingdun continued: "we all give comments, said the Su family this money, should not be out!" "It''s time!" "How to say, this song Xiaochun is also injured by working for their family. What''s the matter with the money, this Su family should pay for it." Yu Dacheng really didn''t expect that Miss Su was kind enough to build roads for the villagers. In the end, she was bitten by these white eyed wolves. Chapter 358 Yu Dacheng pushed he Zengqing forward and yelled at the villagers, "let your dog stink. You are too ungrateful. Is this road repair for the Su family? Are you lying with your eyes open? How come when it comes to good things, you scramble to join in the fun. When it comes to bad things, you can forget yourself. If you have the ability, the road will be repaired. Don''t use it! " Su Miaomiao did not expect that at the critical moment, it was Yu Dacheng who said a word for her. However, he Zengqing was flustered. How could he be against Dacheng? "Well, you are Yu Dacheng. Did Su Miaomiao do you any good? This man is injured. It''s natural for the Su family to pay for it. Are you doing something shameful with the Su family girl? " He Zengqing has a strange smile on his face. Yu Dacheng didn''t expect that he would slander himself. He was a violent man. He hit him on the bridge of the nose with his fist. He Zeng Qing fell to the ground, covered his nose and bled. "Folks, you can all see that Yu Dacheng was a rogue before. He must have taken Su Miaomiao''s advantage to help him talk like this." He Zengqing looked at Yu Dacheng with a bold face: "how, if you have the ability to kill me, as long as you can''t kill me, I will give song Xiaochun a few words of justice." Luo Mingfeng''s face is not good to see, now so many people around his door to watch, things continue to make, I''m afraid it will be out of control. "You two, stop fooling around. Mr. Mu and Mr. mu, you should bring song Xiaochun to my house first." It''s not a good thing to let the villagers watch. Luo Mingfeng thought that it would be better if the matter could be settled in private. Song Xiaochun doesn''t like to talk, but his nature is not bad. After discussing with him, it''s not too late to inform the Su girls. Mu brothers helped song Xiaochun into Lizheng''s house. The onlookers didn''t seem to want to leave. Instead, they all craned their necks and looked in. Yu Dacheng wanted to go in and have a look, but Luo Mingfeng blocked him. ¡±Dacheng, you are too impulsive in dealing with people''s life. I''d better deal with it here. You''d better go to the road mending side and stare. Xiaocheng is alone. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him¡° I''m afraid I can''t do it for a while. Luo Mingfeng is afraid of delaying the progress of road construction, so he has to let Yu Dacheng look at it. Although Yu Dacheng was worried, he knew that Li Zheng was right. Looking at Yu Dacheng''s departure, Luo Mingfeng was just about to enter the house when he heard someone calling him later. He looked back and saw that it was not su Miaomiao. Just now, Su Miaomiao stood behind the crowd. She probably knew about it. Song Xiaochun was injured when he was building a road, so he was carried to Luo Mingfeng''s house. It''s just a little strange that he was injured, so he had to find a doctor first? Song Xiaochun, who was born in front of Luo Li Zheng''s house to see a doctor, seems unusual. And the attitude of he Zengqing just now makes Su Miaomiao more sure that this incident is not a simple injury. It reminds her of blackmail in the 21st century. If it is true, song Xiaochun will ask for a lot of money. But Su Miaomiao is not a fool. She wants to see what tricks he Zengqing can play this time. Su Miaomiao follows Luo Mingfeng into the house. He Zengqing wipes the blood on his nose. He just wants to wait here. If he doesn''t tell the Su family here, he won''t leave. When they came into the room, song Xiaochun was sitting in a chair. His face was a little pale and his forehead was sweating a lot. But when song Xiaochun saw Su Miaomiao, his face was paler than before. The brothers of the Mu family are also standing behind song Xiaochun. They are from the same village as song Xiaochun. They are building roads for Baixi village together. We can''t see him injured at the moment, so we don''t care? Luo Mingfeng and Su Miaomiao sit down. Luo Mingfeng knows something about song Xiaochun''s family. Their family is really in trouble. Because his daughter-in-law is ill, they still owe a lot of debts. If he can work steadily, he will be able to pay off these debts in a few years. But now he has an accident and his legs are broken, The current situation is undoubtedly worse. Su Miaomiao saw Luo Mingfeng''s look, and he already had the bottom in his heart¡° Song Xiaochun, how do you say that your leg was injured by repairing a road in the village? How do you say that the road was also repaired by our Su family? How much should we bear the cost of treating your leg "Su, Miss Su, you must have heard just now. I''m afraid my leg has been broken, and I can''t do any work in the future. But my family still has three children to support. My daughter-in-law is still lying in bed waiting for me to make money to go back and fill her with medicine. If I don''t take back the money one day, they can''t survive." Song Xiaochun said, choking up again. What does he mean by that? Su Miaomiao can hear it. He didn''t say anything about leg treatment. It was their family''s hardship to talk and shut up. It was obvious that they wanted money. However, they refused to talk about how much they wanted. This number is certainly not small. "You can count it. I''ll see if it''s suitable, and then I''ll think about whether to give it to you." Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He might as well come straight to the point. "I," Song Xiaochun lowered his head, voice like fine lines: "I need 5000 Liang¡° "What, song Xiaochun, do you really dare?" This is nonsense at all. Luo Mingfeng stood up from his chair excitedly, and his voice suddenly rose up: "Song Xiaochun, you don''t want to think about this five thousand taels of silver. Even if your leg is still good, you can feel your conscience and say, can you make this money in your life?" Mu brothers also cast strange eyes on Song Xiaochun. What happened to him? It''s five thousand taels of silver. What a sum of five thousand taels of silver! They didn''t even dream that he would ask for five thousand taels. Song Xiaochun murmured in a low voice: "my legs are not good. The four lives of our family are all on my own. Aren''t these four lives worth five thousand taels? Besides, although song Xiaochun is in trouble now, it doesn''t mean I''ll be in trouble all my life. Maybe I''ll get rich one day. " Oh! How dare you? He even thought about getting rich? However, what makes Su Miaomiao more sure is that song Xiaochun''s injury must be something else, mostly because he wants to steal money. Chapter 359 ¡±Well, the five thousand taels is not a small amount. I''ll think about it first, but I think I''d better find someone to show you your leg. In these days, you can go back to rest¡° Su Miaomiao said, looking at the Mu brothers and saying, "please send song Xiaochun back first¡° After seeing song Xiaochun off, Su Miaomiao goes back and thinks that she knows it can''t be concealed. What''s more, he Zengqing''s involvement in this matter can''t be concealed for long. Since she can''t, why don''t she tell them euphemistically first? At night, song Xiaochun''s home. There are two sons and a daughter in the Song family. The eldest song he is 6 years old, the second song Xiang is 4 years old, and the third Song Ping is only 2 years old. Hua Xiyue, song Xiaochun''s daughter-in-law, lies on the inside of the bed, coughing violently. Her hair is a little messy. Although it covers her monitor''s face, it still can''t cover her pale lips. When the eldest of the Song family came in, he was carrying a broken basket in his hand. In the basket were some sweet potatoes the size of children''s fists. Under the dim kerosene light, the eldest of the Song family looked very thin. His eyes were deeply sunken. He was only six years old, but he was much thinner than ordinary children. "Dad, I just went out. Aunt Wu next door gave me some sweet potatoes. You and your mother are hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook sweet potatoes for you." Song said, and went out with the basket. Song''s second son took song''s third by the hand. Two people to the bedside, song''s second kneeling on the bedside: "Mom and Dad, you wait for a while, I''ll get a wet towel to wipe your face." Song Xiaochun, lying outside the bed, can no longer help but shed tears when song Laoer goes out. Song Laosan sat by the bed and saw that song Xiaochun was suffering. He quickly wiped away his tears from the corner of his eye: "Dad, don''t cry, I''ll eat less in the future." Hearing the old three''s words, song Xiaochun cried even more. The three children followed him, but the children of the poor were in charge of the family early. Originally, they didn''t enjoy much happiness. Now his legs are broken. The three children are still so young, and their livelihood will become a problem in the future. "Dad, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water." Song Laosan said, his little body stood up from the ground, song Xiaochun watched his little body out of the room, and could no longer help crying. "Xiaochun, it''s me that has implicated you. Don''t worry about me, just let me live and die." Hua Xiyue looks at the roof with empty eyes. She doesn''t know how many years she has been lying in this house. She has given birth to these three children to the Song family. Her whole life is enough. She doesn''t want to drag them down any more. Now Xiaochun''s leg is injured. All the savings of her family have bought her medicine. Her illness is brought from her mother''s womb. It''s a good home, So she was eaten down, her heart, has long been cold, if it is not for Xiaochun has been advising her, she is afraid that I would have finished. Song Xiaochun knows that Hua Xiyue is in a bad mood, but as long as he gets the compensation money from the Su family, she will be cured. Song Xiaochun raises her hand, gropes around and catches Hua Xiyue''s cold hand. Hua Xiyue leaves her face. At this moment, her heart is too uncomfortable. The more the three children are directors, the more uncomfortable she is. "Xiyue, let''s wait a little longer. I''m not going to cure my leg. As long as I can give you a good look at the disease, it''s worth the pain." Song Xiaochun said, holding Hua Xiyue''s hand more and more tightly. Hua Xiyue''s chest, just like a big stone blocked, suddenly awakened, she turned her head and looked at Song Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, you tell me, did you do something stupid, your leg injury, did you do it yourself?" Song Xiaochun does not speak, looking at huaxiyue''s eyes, there are tears surging. Hua Xiyue is so sad that she knows song Xiaochun better: "Xiaochun, although we are poor, we have to be brave. Even if you want the money back, I won''t see a doctor." Song Xiaochun knew that Xiyue was stubborn, so he kept it from her. But he was forced to run out of his way. Doctor Zhang already owed a lot of money for medicine. He also borrowed all his friends who had a good relationship with him. In total, he didn''t have a hundred and eighty taels of silver. He knows that it''s not easy for Zhang to stop taking the medicine for Xiyue. Now the medicine is just to keep her condition from getting worse. He thinks that Xiyue will die and leave him with three children. His headache is like a bolt through the heart, so no matter what, he will try his best to get the money from the Su family, In any case, he will try every means to take good care of Xiyue''s illness. When the Song family boss came in, he was holding a bowl with baked sweet potatoes in his hand. The smell of sweet potatoes immediately spread throughout the room. "Father and mother, please eat while it''s hot. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the village to see if there''s anything to eat." Song he said, put the bowl on the bed, picked up the sweet potato from the bowl, broke off a piece and sent it to his mouth to blow. When it was cold, it was sent to song Xiaochun''s mouth. "Why, father is not hungry, give it to your mother." Song Xiaochun swallowed the spit in his mouth. He didn''t eat much this day, but there are so many mouths in his family. If he eats something, others will have to eat less. He would rather be hungry and let them eat more. When song he feeds Hua Xiyue, Hua Xiyue leaves her face. The atmosphere in the room is a little strange. Song he wants to know if he has done something wrong, which makes his parents angry. "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. It''s useless. I didn''t find anything delicious for you." Song he choked. Song Xiaochun is very sad. His three children are too sensible. "No, it''s not your fault. It''s all my father''s fault. I''ll let you all suffer with me. My mother and I are not hungry. Go out and take care of your brother and sister." Song Xiaochun knows that Hua Xiyue is angry with him, but now that this is the case, he has no retreat. Song he wiped his wet eyes, nodded and went out with the bowl. Song Xiaochun strenuously side body, hugged Hua Xiyue, with extremely gentle voice way: "Xiyue, is I bad, but I also have no way, you see three children, now follow me, people are not like people, ghost is not like ghost." Hua Xiyue suddenly turned around and said, "so what? Although our days are hard, we don''t steal or rob. We live in a fair and aboveboard way. Xiaochun, now that you have done this, even if you get the money, can you spend it with ease? " Chapter 360 Song Xiaochun''s eyes moistened again, and his voice choked almost speechless: "Xiyue, I..." How can Hua Xiyue not understand him? He did so only for her illness and the livelihood of her three children. In the face of living, people are too small. At this moment, if I don''t understand him at all, and I don''t know how bitter his heart is, Hua Xiyue sighed and murmured, "it''s just, it''s all our lives." Song Xiaochun''s heart is really uncomfortable. If he was not desperate, he would not have published the second volume. When his family fell asleep, he picked up the long stick song he gave him and supported himself out of the room. Although it''s just autumn, the courtyard is desolate. With pain in his legs, song Xiaochun sits on the stone pier in the courtyard and looks up at the bright moon in the sky. He can''t help but feel sad. "Meow!" In the quiet yard, there was a cat call. At this time, where did the cat come from? Song Xiaochun leans on a stick and walks slowly to the door. The cat''s cry comes from the door. Through the crack of the door, taking advantage of the faint light from the moon, who is not he Zengqing standing outside the door. He Zengqing has been waiting outside the door for a long time. After wandering around the road building place for a long time, he managed to persuade someone to help him. Song Xiaochun''s family is in trouble, and it''s time to use money. It''s very suitable to use him. When he gets the money, he will be able to get 2500 taels of silver. At that time, he will be able to give an account. "Hey, at this time, you can''t back down. When you get the money, even if you can''t work all your life, your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law won''t worry about food and clothing all their lives." He Zengqing came to find song Xiaochun in the evening. First, he didn''t want other villagers to see that he was suspicious of him. Second, he knew that song Xiaochun didn''t seem to be a man of iron heart. He came here just to make him cruel. Song Xiaochun knows that at this point, he has no way out. Although he''s sorry for the Su family, he can''t watch his daughter and daughter-in-law desperate: "don''t worry, we''ll act according to the plan. I won''t tell you "You know, we are on the same boat now. If you tell me about me, your reputation in your village will be ruined. You know, your family in the village is not well off. If you are driven out of the village by Lizheng, you will have no way to live. He Zeng Qingdun continued: "I''m talking about this. You have to think clearly. Five thousand taels of silver. When the Su family comes to you, you can remember that you can''t lose a cent¡° "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I won''t regret it¡° Song Xiaochun lowered his voice and continued: "go back quickly. If you let others see it, you will inevitably have doubts¡° He Zengqing went back to Baixi village in the dark, but he didn''t know that there was a shadow behind him. The shadow was very fast in the dark, and it was su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao got home, he jumped over the wall and happened to be sitting on the roof drinking. The two people looked at each other tacitly. Then Su Miaomiao went into the house. He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang couldn''t get into their house despite the protection of mountains and streams, but they were in the same village. If the other party tried every means to find fault, she would not be able to avoid it. What''s more, it was never shameful for Su Miaomiao to avoid it. Since the other party is going to hit her at the muzzle of the gun, don''t blame her for being merciless. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to Chang''an medical center and explained his intention to Gu Pinyan. Gu packed the medicine box and planned to go with her to gaojiazhuang. Because the medical center needed help, he asked Lu brothers to help him for the time being. When Gu finished his work, he rushed back to the medical center. Gaojiazhuang is not far from Baixi village. The Song family is in trouble. Not long after they enter the village, Su Miaomiao finds out where the Song family lives. The front door of the Song family''s house is made of two worn-out door panels. The air on it has already fallen off. There are cracks on the wood between the wind and the sun. When Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan arrive at the door, they are meeting three children of the Su family. They come out with a basket. When they go away, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan push the door open. Su Miaomiao sees that the Song family is worse off than the Zhao Qingxian family before. None of the three earth huts has a complete thatched roof. The yard is empty except for a stone table and two stone piers. "Is anyone here?" Su Miaomiao shouts at the head of the room. "Someone." In the room, a weak voice sounded. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan go into the room. Song Xiaochun, who is half sitting on the bed, sees that the Su family has found him, and his face immediately shows an unnatural expression. Hua Xiyue, who is lying on the inside of the bed with only one pair of eyes, noticed the change of expression on Song Xiaochun''s face. He already had some speculation in his heart. Is this Su family member who is related to Xiaochun''s leg injury? Song Xiaochun struggled to get out of bed, groping for the stick, ready to get up, Gu Pinyan quickly came forward to hold him, "you have a bad leg injury, you''d better get out of bed less." However, song Xiaochun didn''t seem to hear Gu Pinyan''s advice. He took a stick to support his injured leg and went out. Gu Pinyan had to cooperate with him to help him out. When leaving the house, Su Miaomiao obviously sees tears flashing in the eyes of the people on the bed. Song Xiaochun is so afraid that he doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to know about his asking for money from the Su family? If so, it seems that song Xiaochun''s injury is not simple. Su Miaomiao follows Gu Pinyan and song Xiaochun into another thatched cottage, which even has no bed. There is a straw mat in the corner of the room. On the straw mat against the wall are two pieces of old clothes. This should be the room where song Xiaochun''s three children live. Gu Pinyan holds song Xiaochun on the straw mat and reaches out to check song Xiaochun''s leg injury. Song Xiaochun''s body subconsciously shrinks back, perhaps because Gu Pinyan is a woman. Seeing the tension on his face, Gu Pinyan immediately said, "don''t worry, don''t be nervous. I''ll try my best to look after your legs." "Doctor Zhang has shown it to me. He said that my leg is disabled. Do you need to see it again now?" Song Xiaochun was afraid that if his leg could be cured, the five thousand taels of silver would be ruined? He took the money to cure Xiyue. In order to cure her, what if he didn''t want this leg? Chapter 361 "Relax. Every doctor is good at seeing a doctor. This doctor says that you can''t see your leg. It''s not that all doctors in the world can''t see your leg." Gu Pinyan said that he reached out and touched song Xiaochun''s injured leg. Song Xiaochun wanted to shrink his leg, but the leg didn''t seem to be his, and he showed his teeth in pain. The pain in the leg means that there is still a cure. But if she guesses correctly, there is a broken bone in the knee. If it is placed elsewhere, it may not be able to see it. But she saw from the medical books left by her grandfather that someone had taken out the broken bone and healed it before. But if you want to take out the broken bone, you have to have a high level of medical skills. Gu pin''s words and deeds are still young, but now he can completely take out the broken bone, but he is not sure. But if I go back, I can discuss with my father. Maybe there will be some way. Now I have to take some medicine to relieve the pain of song Xiaochun''s leg. "Miss Su, I really don''t need to trouble you to see a doctor for me. I know my own leg. When will you give me the five thousand taels of silver I told you last time?" Song Xiaochun endured the pain and asked eagerly. Listening to her saying this, Gu Pinyan''s dressing strength is heavier on purpose. "Ah, it hurts." Song Xiaochun almost shed tears in pain. Gu Pinyan secretly smiles in his heart. Do you know the pain? Legs are like this. I don''t want to cure my legs, but I''m full of money. It''s really strange. "Song Xiaochun, such a large sum of money, even our Su family, also can''t come out." Although many people know that she is doing business with Yuejia Zhiwei shop, no one really knows how much money she has taken. At this time, she is poor, but it can attack song Xiaochun''s idea. Song Xiaochun was completely stunned. It took so long to build a road for Baixi village. So many people were in charge of food, drink and wages. Didn''t the Su family have five thousand taels of silver? It''s impossible. He Zengqing told him that the Su family had at least ten thousand taels of silver. "Miss Su, you have also seen my family''s situation. Now my leg is injured, and my three children go to the village to beg for food. I beg you, for the sake of our family''s hardship, just give me the money?" With that, song Xiaochun is going to kneel down for Su Miaomiao. Gu Pinyan quickly pressed him: "Song Xiaochun, are you crazy about money?" Song Xiaochun reddened her eyes and said, "I''m crazy about money. Without money, my daughter-in-law has no money to take medicine. Her health is getting worse every day. Without money, my three children are hungry every day. Without money, how can our family survive¡° It''s not a day or two for song Xiaochun''s family to live like this. As the saying goes, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Even if song Xiaochun didn''t suffer from it, the salary he got back was not enough to make up for the big hole in the Song family. In this world, there has never been a free lunch. Exchanging sympathy for charity is a means Su Miaomiao and his disgust. Although it is better than stealing money, Su Miaomiao has never been a good person. Her money is not from strong winds, and she will not give it to others so casually. "Song Xiaochun, although I sympathize with you, we Su family don''t have so much money. Your leg injury has something to do with us Su family, but you say that I can''t give you the five thousand taels of silver. If you don''t agree, let''s go to the magistrate''s office to argue." Su Miaomiao thinks that since Song Xiaochun wants to be private, she is going to be public. She wants to see what else song Xiaochun and he Zengqing can do. But song Xiaochun didn''t expect that this Su family girl, a 13-year-old girl, even started to talk about the theory of the Yamen. If you want to know the place, it''s people who eat but don''t vomit bones. He just thought that the Su family certainly didn''t want to make a big deal, so sooner or later he will get the five thousand taels of silver. But now, the Su family girl is not afraid to enter the Yamen. After entering the yamen, even if he gets compensation for his leg, it must be far from the five thousand taels of silver. I''m afraid she can''t even pay off the debt on his back. "Miss Su, I know that you are still young. I don''t know how terrible the Yamen is. I also know that you are very capable. You have been doing business with the Yuejia since you were young. With the relationship between you and the Yuejia, I think they will borrow five thousand taels of silver. They will certainly agree." Song Xiaochun''s face was full of expectation. He really didn''t want to go to the Yamen: "I know you have the skills of Su family girl. Your family will soon earn 5000 Liang." Song Xiaochun looks like a beggar on the street. He has no dignity. What makes a man look like this? Su Miaomiao can''t help sighing. But she won''t be soft hearted. If she doesn''t impress song Xiaochun this time, he will come up with worse ideas to ask for money. If she gives him the money, it will hurt him. He will spend it one day, but then greed will grow up in his heart. She doesn''t want song Xiaochun to become another he Zengqing, So she must not give in at all. "Song Xiaochun, don''t you understand me? I won''t give you the money. " Su Miaomiao turns around, pulls up Gu Pinyan who has just bandaged his leg, and leaves without looking back, leaving song Xiaochun with a sad look. When two people leave the Song family, Su Miaomiao asks about song Xiaochun''s leg injury. "Is there any way to save his leg?" Looking back on the dilapidated things she saw when she entered the Song family just now, and the three skinny children song Xiaochun saw when she entered the house just now, she really wanted to help her, but now is not the time to help him. She wants he Zengqing to catch them. This time, her uncle has to remember what she said. "I''ll tell you. You say you won''t give money to the Song family, but you still care about people in your heart. This song Xiaochun is really poor. I don''t think he wants to cure this leg at all. It seems that he wants to use the money he got from your Su family to his daughter-in-law and children, but ah, song Xiaochun, I don''t know which one is possessed, How did it come to your family? " Gu Pinyan paused and continued: "his leg injury is not completely incurable, but I have to discuss with my father before I go back." "When it comes to our family''s calculation, it''s not someone''s calculation. Song Xiaochun, I don''t think he would have done such a thing if he didn''t have someone behind his back." Last night, when Su Miaomiao saw that he Zengqing and song Xiaochun met, she knew that he Zengqing must have come up with this bad idea. Now she wants to see if she can''t stick to the five thousand taels. How can he Zengqing do this. Chapter 362 Gu Pinyan looked surprised: "what you said is not he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang¡° Su Miaomiao shrugged: "no, who are they? For the sake of my grandmother, I have spared them several times. Unexpectedly, they are still aggressive now. It seems that we can''t do without giving them some color. " "I just said," my grandmother is so kind. How could she have such a vicious son and daughter-in-law? Anyway, I''m on your side. You need my help. Just squeak. " Gu Pinyan tightens the tight medicine box and puts his hand around Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. "Grandma, after all, she is old and can''t stand a big blow. I thought that if he Zengqing doesn''t get into trouble, I''ll turn a blind eye and let bygones be bygones. But I didn''t think that he is just like a disgusting fly¡° Because of the relationship between he Zengqing and Wang Shuzhen, if Su Miaomiao is cruel, she is afraid that Wang will be sad. But she has never been sad because of such things before. ¡±Let''s go. I''ll take advantage of my return to see my grandmother this time¡° Gu Pinyan said, walking with Su Miaomiao towards Baixi village. Just for a long time, it was rare to have good weather. The birds on the branches were chirping from time to time. At this time, many people in Baixi village were working in the field. The two walked on the ridge of the field, along the country road, and soon arrived at Su''s house. When she got home, Xu was helping Xu to prepare lunch, while Wang was sitting on the couch under the pavilion in the yard. When she heard someone calling her, she opened her eyes in a daze. Looking at Gu Pinyan, Wang smiles and beckons her to sit down. Since she became a relative with the Gu family, Yu brought her some delicious cakes from the county from time to time, and sometimes brought her some medicinal tea that was good for her health in the hospital. When she first contacted Gu Pinyan, Wang really misunderstood him. But after so much time together, she knew that Gu''s temperament seemed cold, In fact, she is a warm-hearted girl. The most important thing is that she and Miaomiao are the same sisters. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or not when she looks at their feelings. "Grandma, I''ve come to see you. The Shuluo pill Miao Miao took from me last time. After you ate it, did your leg not hurt?" Gu Pinyan said, helping Wang beat his legs. Wang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "no pain, no pain. My leg hurts. It''s all years old. I didn''t expect that it could be cured." "Grandma, you don''t know that Miaomiao has put a lot of effort into finding the guide of Shuluo pills for you." Gu Pinyan said, secretly looking at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao immediately handed her a look that let her silence. Gu Pinyan knew that if her grandmother knew that Miao Miao had taken the risk to catch the scorpion in the Shuluo pill, she would surely be distressed. Now she has to hide it from her. "Why, is it hard to find this medicine guide?" Wang saw the eye contact between the two people, and always felt that Miaomiao was hiding something from him. "Grandma, don''t listen to her nonsense. What''s hard to find is what I brought back when I went hunting in the mountains. It''s just the medicine guide of this Shuluo pill." Su Miaomiao went to Wang''s back and rubbed his shoulder while giving Gu Pinyan a look. Gu Pinyan immediately said, "yes, Miao Miao brought it back from Lingxi mountain." Wang''s breath was relieved. Every time Miaomiao went hunting in Lingxi mountain, she was always on tenterhooks. A girl''s family, running alone all day long, was braver than those rough men who worked in the mountain all year round. Now she has no girl''s family. This is what Wang worried most. ¡±Miaomiao, you are a girl''s family now. Our family is not short of money now. You don''t have to go hunting in the mountains every day, do you¡° Wang said, holding Su Miaomiao''s hand in his hand: "you are a girl''s family. When you go hunting alone in the mountains, my grandmother is worried. You don''t want to get married, and my grandmother doesn''t force you now. But watching you hunt in the mountains every day, my grandmother is really worried¡° Su Miaomiao knows that Wang is worried about her, but hunting in Lingxi mountain has become a habit for her for such a long time. Besides, Lingxi mountain is very big, and there are many secrets in it. In the deepest part of Lingxi mountain, there may be something to cherish. Maybe it depends on one''s ability to hunt in the mountain, What''s more, for Su Miaomiao, this kind of adventure of exploring treasure in the deep forest is too exciting. Besides, there are countless resources in Lingxi mountain, which will be her wealth in the future. Considering that the whole mountain is hers now, and she can come and go freely, the feeling of blood boiling will return to her body again. Even if she has been a top bodyguard for so many years, she has never been in such a high mood as now. "Grandma, I didn''t tell you that I would take good care of myself when I went hunting in the mountains. Moreover, hunting in the mountains can also exercise. You used to say that I was weak, but since I went hunting, my flesh has become much stronger." Su Miaomiao raised his arm and sent it to Wang: "if you don''t believe it, you can squeeze it. It''s solid." Wang shook her head. She couldn''t help taking Su Miaomiao. Although she was worried about her, she really liked hunting, and she had to follow her wishes. Touching the strong meat on Miaomiao''s arm, Wang''s eyes with a smile showed a sense of compromise: "OK, OK, but you must be careful when you go hunting in the mountains." "Don''t worry, grandma. I can run fast. Those prey can''t catch up with me. What''s more, I''ve improved my sleeve arrow recently." Su Miaomiao said, suddenly stopped and continued: "grandma, are there any interesting things in our village these two days¡° In fact, when Su Miaomiao asked this question, she just wanted to hear whether her grandmother was a woman who had never worked. People heard about song Xiaochun''s leg injury. As the saying goes, this good thing doesn''t go out, and bad things spread far away. Su Miaomiao was just worried, and Wang would be worried about it. "What can I do for you? Now my grandmother will listen to you and do nothing. I just want to take care of my own body and not give this family any trouble." Wang looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile, his eyes full of love. Su Miaomiao looks at her face and knows that she hasn''t heard about song Xiaochun''s injury. However, according to he Zengqing''s temperament, when he knows that he doesn''t want to lose money, he will try to do something in the village. Sooner or later, it will fall into Wang''s ears. Chapter 363 Su Miaomiao thought to herself, if she mentioned he Zengqing now, what''s her grandmother''s attitude? Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard the noise outside. Su Miaomiao frowned. She was afraid that it was the thing she was most worried about. He Zengqing brought over a dozen villagers and waited in front of Su''s house for a while, but the mountain stream was sitting at the door all the time, holding a small piece of wood in one hand and carving something with the same hand. This mountain stream is a cruel man. He broke his arm. When the wind blows past, he always blows up his empty sleeve, which makes he Zengqing feel a sense of inexplicable gloom. He also doesn''t know where Su Miaomiao got such a man. No matter who he is, his heart will bristle when he looks at him. "Su Miaomiao, come out, come out." He Zengqing stood at the gate of AI, with his hands in his waist, shouting in a loud voice. When there was a mountain stream in front of him, he couldn''t break through. Just looking at the knife in his hand and carving it on the wood one by one, he had no reason to be afraid. However, he didn''t believe it. He wanted to see when the Su family could be tough and how they could get rid of song Xiaochun''s debt. If the money doesn''t come out, he will bring these people to make trouble every day. Anyway, he has plenty of time. It''s OK not to let him into Su''s house, but this road belongs to the village, where he wants to stand. He Zengqing opened his voice and called out again: "Su Miaomiao, come out quickly, come out." "Everybody, shout with me, I don''t believe it. I can''t get justice for song Xiaochun!" He Zengqing turned and motioned to all the people to follow him When he turned his head and started to shout, the villagers behind him started to shout with him. "Su Miaomiao, come out, come out." "Come out, we are here to seek justice for song Xiaochun. Come out quickly." More than a dozen people''s voices were loud. No matter how deaf Su Miaomiao was, he could hear them. When Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan helped Wang out, he Zengqing waved his hand to let the people behind him calm down first. As he Zengqing stepped forward for two steps, Wang looked at him with disgust in his eyes. "Mother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you doing?" He Zengqing has a ruffian smile on her face. The old woman looks good. She seems to be well raised by Su Miaomiao. With the money of the Su family, she can''t even get five thousand taels of silver. Originally still in a good mood, she was destroyed by her useless son. Wang frowned and looked at he Zengqing''s posture. I''m afraid it''s nothing good. "What are you doing here? I didn''t say that we are no longer mother and son. " Wang''s cold face way, to this son, she already disappointed thoroughly. In fact, he Zengqing doesn''t care whether Wang Shuzhen is alive or dead, but it''s really bad to see her live so well. It''s a waste of money to spend so much money on her at such an old age. "Niang, how can you say that? How can you say that we are all a mother and a son? Before you were in Lao Su''s house, in order to see a doctor for you, I sold iron and steel by smashing the pot. Now, you have turned your back on your son¡° He Zengqing said, turning to the people behind him, he said sourly: "everyone is commenting. Did I sell iron to my mother at that time¡° "That''s to say, when Wang was in the old Su''s family, she was in bad health for three days. Although he Zengqing''s family was not rich, she had never been short of Wang''s medicine. Now she turned over with he Zengqing. Was she encouraged by someone?" "Yes, looking at Wang, she doesn''t look like a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. The Su sisters have climbed the boat of the moon family. Now they are living better and better in our village. Don''t think that they want to bribe us just because they have built such a broken road in our village. Don''t think that we are all idiots who have done some dirty things in private." "Yes, the Su sisters, I don''t know what they did. They even got in touch with the Yue family and made the enema and chili sauce for their family. I''ve eaten them, but is that so?" "That''s right. I can do that kind of thing, but I started a business with the moon family by virtue of my relationship. If I rely on my ability, my skill is not as good as mine." This group of people and he Zengqing are just like each other, and they can really talk. However, it''s not surprising. After all, people gather together by category. If they can follow he Zengqing''s lead, they can see what they are like. Wang Shi is said by so many people one by one, how much on face some cannot hang, her that pair of transparent eyes swept the public, as if can see through the heart of the general: "you don''t spray people, you can''t eat grapes, say grape acid, don''t think I don''t know what you people are thinking." Seeing Wang protect himself like this, Su Miaomiao can''t help comforting himself. ¡±Niang, today I''m here to seek justice for song Xiaochun. You don''t know that he fell down the hillside and broke his leg when he was building a road for our Baixi village¡° He Zengqing immediately put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness and continued: "how to say again, this road is your family''s money to repair, now that something has happened, you just want to Wang''s Zheng for a moment, obviously song Xiaochun accident, she is the first time to hear. "Grandma, I wanted to tell you about this, but he came to me first, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Su Miaomiao came to Wang''s side and said in a low voice. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s fearless appearance, Wang knew that there might be something else in this matter. Moreover, no one knew his son he Zengqing better than she did. If he didn''t do any good, he would not take the lead kindly. "Grandma believes you can handle it well." For Su Miaomiao, Wang has always trusted her, but her disheartened son has long let her heart down to the cold. Looking at the mutual trust between grandparents and grandchildren, he Zengqing was inexplicably disgusted with evil. "You two, don''t put on any drama about love between grandparents and grandchildren here. Hurry up. Song Xiaochun is waiting for the money to cure his illness. It''s five thousand taels. It''s not sure whether you can take good care of his leg. If you can''t take good care of it, he will be disabled all his life. His family will live by five thousand taels of silver in the future." He Zeng Qingdun continued: "today, if we don''t get the money for song Xiaochun, we won''t go. I don''t believe it. Is it unfair at the end of the day¡° Chapter 364 This has nothing to do with he Zengqing? Su Miaomiao had already guessed what the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious. However, what Zeng Qing was wrong was that Su Miaomiao''s decision and life were never tied to other people''s tongue, so no matter what other people said, she could not shake her mind. For fear of Wang''s embarrassment in front of he Zengqing, Su Miaomiao first asked Xu to help Wang back and deal with he Zengqing alone. He Zengqing saw that Su Miaomiao didn''t respond, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant: "why, take out five thousand taels of silver quickly. If you don''t take it, we won''t leave today." He Zengqing said, like a rogue to sit on the ground, those behind him to see him so, also imitate his appearance sat down. This posture is really the same as that of the 21st century. What Su Miaomiao is not afraid of most is this kind of local ruffian, stealing money, right? Later, she will let these people know what regret is. Then Su Miaomiao bent down and whispered a few words to shanliu. After shanliu received the knife and the carved wood in his arms, he got up and left. In less than an hour, shanliu came back with Zhao Danda. He Zengqing saw from a distance that shanliu came back with a man dressed as an official. He felt a thump in his heart. He thought that he was seeking justice for others. Why is he guilty? Thinking of this, he Zengqing rushed to meet Zhao Danda before they came to Su''s house. When Zhao Danda was checking the Yamen cell, the Yamen officers reported that someone was looking for him. When he got out of the yamen, he saw a man with a broken arm standing outside the door. When he was surprised, the man opened his mouth. It turned out that the Su girl had asked him to come. The magistrate has told the Su family to take extra care of the girl no matter when. Although he doesn''t know the origin of the Su family girl, he knows that the Su family girl is much better than other girls when he is with the Su family girl. He cleaned up his hands and went to Baixi village with shanliu. On the way, shanliu gave him a general idea of the matter. That is to say, song Xiaochun of gaojiazhuang was injured when he was building a road. Now he needs money to compensate for his leg. Zhao Danda probably understood the matter. It''s very simple. He just came here to mediate. Since the Su family girl asked him to come, she must have her own ideas. He would cooperate with her. ¡±You''re here, officer. You''re going to make the decision for us¡° He Zengqing had a sad face and a look of being wronged But Zhao Daren was not moved. He stood in front of the crowd and said in a high voice: "I already know what happened between you. It''s between Song Xiaochun and the Su family. What''s the relationship with you? You are still making trouble here. Is this tax not heavy enough, or are you too busy? He Zengqing was stunned. It was obvious that this man was su Miaomiao''s rescuer. He didn''t want to make a big fuss. He thought that this countryman had a simple mind, and it was impossible to poke things into the Yamen. But he didn''t think that Su Miaomiao, a yellow haired girl, had invited people from the Yamen. It was very difficult. "Officer, we are good people. We just can''t see it. The Su family doesn''t pay song Xiaochun''s money. We just come here to ask for justice for him. We just want to help out of kindness." He Zengqing''s face was full of smiling faces. He thought, even if the official came, how would it be? Can we fight with these unarmed people? Zhao Danda works in every village on weekdays. He has seen a lot of people gathering to make trouble. However, in the name of helping others, it''s rare for him to be so cheeky. "Why, don''t you believe in Yamen? Yamen is a fair and just place. If I investigate it clearly, it''s really related to the Su family. Naturally, the Su family will lose money to song Xiaochun. " Zhao continued with a cold face: "but what''s the matter with you? Leave as soon as possible. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you are interfering with your business here. " He Zengqing swallowed his breath. If he really let the official get involved, he wanted to share the money, but he couldn''t get any money in his pocket. What''s more, he heard that Su Miaomiao had found another doctor for song Xiaochun? If his leg could be cured, wouldn''t all his long thought be in vain? No, he has to think of a way. He can''t end up with nothing. "This official, how can we obstruct the official business? We just want to see the government and give song Xiaochun justice. We are all ordinary people who are in good order. How can we obstruct the official business?" As soon as he Zengqing''s voice fell, he saw the Mu brothers carrying song Xiaochun. He thought carefully that song Xiaochun was the one who would rather trade his legs for 5000 taels of silver. If he insisted on so much compensation, the government would have nothing to do with it. Song Xiaochun sits down with the help of the Mu brothers. Su Miaomiao hears what''s happening outside and comes out of the house. She is no stranger to Zhao Danda. When she caught Liu Manxiang, Zhao Danda did his best. "Miss Su, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Zhao Danda continued politely: "Miss Su, is there any trouble? Don''t worry, I''m here. " "Thank you, Constable Zhao." Su Miaomiao knows that if this matter is not solved quickly, it will be like a rotten apple, which will only rot more and more in the end. "Miss Su, what are you doing with me?" When he caught Liu Manxiang last time, Zhao Danda already knew what Miss Su''s means were. He couldn''t wait for such a small matter to ask him to help. You know, the magistrate''s attitude towards Miss Su is not generally good. If he can have a good relationship with Miss Su, won''t no one be able to shake the position of the captor? In fact, song Xiaochun looks at Zhao, who is wearing official clothes, and is a little afraid. Xiyue has misunderstood him because of the wrong money. He is suffering in his heart. He would rather not have his leg, so that his three children and Xiyue can live a comfortable life in the latter half of their lives. Their life was too hard before. Without the money, he would not even dare to imagine it. "Song Xiaochun, your leg has been seen by the doctor. Is it really disabled?" Zhao boldly frowned and asked, his bright eyes, looking at Song Xiaochun''s body, let his whole body up and down like fire in general. "Officer, my leg has been seen by Doctor Zhang in our village. Doctor Zhang has been practicing medicine in our village for decades. His diagnosis should be correct. If you don''t believe me, you can call him over." Mr. Zhang has already said that his leg is too expensive. Song Xiaochun is suppressing his worries. At the moment, he must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, without the money, his family will not be able to live. Chapter 365 Mr. Zhang''s side, Zhao Dan nature will investigate clearly, but song Xiaochun asked for five thousand taels of silver, which is really dare to ask. You know that his monthly salary in Yamen is only one or two taels of silver, five thousand taels, even if he worked all his life, he would not dare to think about it. The fact that song Xiaochun''s leg is so valuable makes Zhao Dan a little paranoid. If one leg can be exchanged for 5000 taels of silver, he would rather break one. "Song Xiaochun, if you ask for five thousand taels of silver, do you really dare to ask for it? Do you know that if you ask for so much money in the yamen, do you treat the Su family as a fool? Or do you treat the magistrate as a fool? " Before, there were many similar lawsuits in the yamen, but song Xiaochun was the first one who asked for so much money. Zhao Danda just wanted to know where song Xiaochun''s self-confidence came from. He asked for five thousand taels of silver? He didn''t think it was his leg or his brain that he broke. Song Xiaochun''s face turned red when he heard the official say so. He knew that it was unreasonable for him to ask for the five thousand taels of silver. No one could say that his leg was worth the five thousand taels of silver. But he Zengqing said that the five thousand taels of silver was nothing to the Su family? The Su family are so rich, how can they hold on to the five thousand taels of silver? Song Xiaochun doesn''t understand that the Su family''s business is so big now, does it still care about five thousand taels of silver? With this five thousand taels of silver, they can save the lives of four members of their family. Is this Su girl really so hard hearted that she has to drive them to the end? "Officer, I know that I want a little more than five thousand taels of silver. But think about it, I can''t do any heavy work from now on. My first three children are still young, and my daughter-in-law is still sick in bed. If my leg is OK, I can make money. Who can guarantee that I won''t make five thousand taels of silver for the rest of my life?" In order to cover up his inner uneasiness, song Xiaochun had to straighten up his chest to dispel his uneasiness. Zhao dares a Zheng, this song Xiaochun, is really many excuses, but his words, it seems that there is a little truth, but this truth, who will believe it? All these people say that people''s fate is the most unpredictable. Heaven knows if song Xiaochun can earn 5000 Liang, but people don''t know. It''s just a bit far fetched to say things with this. If he goes to court and still says so, it will be a headache for both sides of the argument. This male says that the male is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. Zhao Danda can''t help but have a headache. Su Miaomiao saw that Zhao Danda was in a dilemma, so he came up to him and said a few words to him. Zhao Danda''s face softened a lot when he listened. Over there, he Zengqing stretched his ears, but he didn''t hear what they said. Anyway, as long as song Xiaochun sticks to the five thousand taels of compensation, the Su family will have no choice. Sooner or later, he will have to take out the five thousand taels of silver. Then, he will just count the money. Even when there are so many people watching in court, the magistrate can''t take sides with the Su family. Although he doesn''t know what the new magistrate has to do with the Su family, at least now he Zengqing feels that he is in the upper hand. Even if he can get 1000 liang of silver in the end, it doesn''t waste his long-term calculation. He squints his eyes, It seems that they can see the silver waving to him again. With the money, their family will be able to enjoy spicy food for a long time. ¡±Song Xiaochun, do you think your leg can''t be cured? Su''s girl told me that your leg will be cured by someone. As for compensation, if your leg can be cured, the compensation will not be counted¡° Zhao''s voice is loud, but song Xiaochun''s body trembles. If his leg can really be cured, then his thoughts will be in vain? He took such pains to get money from the Su family to see Xiyue, so that the three children could live a good life. If his leg could be cured, it would be all over. He lost the job of repairing roads for Baixi village, but in the end "It''s impossible. Doctor Zhang has shown me that my leg can''t be cured at all." Song Xiaochun lowered his head and watched him hurt his leg in disbelief. His voice was very low and his face was full of disbelief. "Officer, I can cure song Xiaochun''s leg." Outside the crowd came the voice of a middle-aged man. As soon as Su Miaomiao saw that this was her rescue, she knew that her adoptive father would never let her down. Those villagers who just wanted to get justice for song Xiaochun were surprised to see Gu Jiuwen coming with a medicine box on his back. Impossible? This Doctor Zhang is not so bad, is he? Can you even diagnose a wrong leg? How ever Qingqi''s mouth is crooked? Is it a waste of effort this time? If it''s true, Su cinian won''t let him go when he gets home. Even Qingshuang can''t explain it. Gu Pinyan accompanied Gu Jiuwen to song Xiaochun. Last night, she told Gu Jiuwen about song Xiaochun''s leg injury. They checked the medical books all night. Not long ago, they discussed how to treat song Xiaochun''s leg. Song Xiaochun looked at Gu Jiuwen and showed him his leg. His body could not help leaning back. Gu Pinyan stood behind him and pressed his shoulder. He said calmly, "Song Xiaochun, don''t worry, you can keep your leg." Song Xiaochun''s heart is sour. What he wants is not to keep, but silver. Without that silver, they are afraid that they will not survive. Gu Jiuwen checked song Xiaochun''s wound, got up and saluted Zhao Dan: "officer, I''ve checked it carefully just now. Song Xiaochun''s wound can really be cured." Seeing Gu Jiuwen''s confirmation that he could be cured, Zhao was greatly relieved. "If it''s done, it will be cured. Then I''ll go first, and I''ll have an explanation from the magistrate¡° Zhao Danda then turned to the villagers who were sitting in front of Su''s house and said, "you guys, let''s break up. Now Song Xiaochun''s leg can be cured. If you are fooling around here, don''t blame me for being rude. Recently, the prison in the Yamen is really free. If you are interested, just follow me to the Yamen¡° Zhao said boldly, then he took the iron chain at his waist and shook it in his hand. The bright chain made the villagers feel cool. "Officer, song Xiaochun is OK, so I won''t add any excitement here. I remember that I still have a quilt in my yard. It''s going to be cloudy. I have to go back to collect the quilt." One of the villagers said, then got up from the ground, did not even come to the bottom of the soil and pat, spread their legs and ran away. Chapter 366 When other villagers saw this situation, they stood up one after another. Some of them laughed awkwardly with Zhao Danda, while others nodded politely. A moment later, just around the full people, disappeared clean. He Zengqing, a group of people who have no sense of loyalty, looked at those individuals leaving like greasing their feet, and hated to grind their teeth. "Miss Su, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do here, just let shanliu go to me." Zhao Dan puts away the chain and looks back at he Zengqing. He has heard something about Miss Su and he Zengqing. It seems that he is at odds with Su''s sisters. It''s true. Su Miaomiao is naturally happy that Zhao Dan can come to help her. Before, in Wenxing County, they were able to buy the hospital thanks to the help of the magistrate. Now the business of the hospital is booming, but they have not paid less business tax to the government. They have a good relationship with the Yamen. In the future, it will be more smooth to build a villa on the mountain. Seeing off Constable Zhao, Su Miaomiao turns to song Xiaochun. She just wants to see what song Xiaochun has to say. Song Xiaochun knows that the money can''t come out of the Su family now. What if his leg is cured? Are you waiting to die? Can''t you save Xiyue''s life? He hated that he was useless. He hated that he didn''t break his leg completely when he fell down the hillside. Now his little hope in his heart was shattered. He was like a puppet with no anger on his face. "You are the fellow townsmen of song Xiaochun. Please send him back first. I''ll arrange a car to come here early tomorrow morning and take him to our hospital for healing." Gu Jiuwen said to the Mu brothers. "Gu Langzhong, you''re welcome. Our brothers should do this. Besides, we don''t want him to have a fight with Xiao Chun in the same village, and he will be useless in the future." Mu said, looking at Song Xiaochun sighed. When the Mu brothers take song Xiaochun away, Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan go to the Su family to see Wang. Just now, when he Zengqing and others were making trouble outside, Wang''s heart was like a big stone. Now I''m relieved to hear that song Xiaochun''s leg can be cured. Su Miaomiao was going to stay Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan for dinner at home, but he also knew that the hospital was too busy to leave, so he had to let them go back first. Anyway, it''s not a few days later, it''s Mid Autumn Festival. At that time, he will take his grandmother to the hospital and get together. Over there, song Xiaochun was sent back home by the Mu brothers. He lay on the bed and looked at the empty room. He saw the scene of dilapidation. All this made his heart fall to the bottom of the abyss. In my heart, the only thought is no more. Xiyue hasn''t taken any medicine for three days, and her face is getting worse and worse. Most of these two days, she is asleep. Song Xiaochun knows that even if Xiyue is awake, she will feel unhappy because he broke her leg and asked for compensation from the Su family. Xiyue is not wrong. The wrong thing is that she married him, and he has no ability, If she didn''t have money to see a doctor, she still made such false money. He didn''t know how many times he had convinced himself before he made up his mind to steal money from the Su family. But now, money has turned into nothing, and the last bit of self-esteem in his heart has been completely destroyed. If he died, a good person like Xiyue, with three children, might find another good family. There are better conditions in the village than him. If he died, would he be able to take away all the pain? Thinking about it, song Xiaochun''s tears can no longer be controlled. They all say that the man is tired and can''t play lightly. But he is really too bitter. His life now is dark and he can''t see a piece of light. When song Xiang comes in with Song Ping, song Xiaochun subconsciously wipes his tears. No matter how hard he feels, he doesn''t want his children to see him like this. Even if he wiped the tears, but song Xiang is still ugly, the tears on Song Xiaochun''s face. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is mother''s illness serious again? " Song he''s small face is wrinkled into a ball, with a line of walnuts just peeled. Song Ping red eyes, climbed to the bed, tightly holding Hua Xiyue''s arm, refused to let go. Song Xiaochun reaches out his hand, pulls song Xiang to his side and sits down: "Xiang''er, where''s your brother?" Song Xiang raised his small face and said, "Dad, we went out today. Our neighbor''s aunt gave us some mushrooms, and our village''s grandfather Zhou gave us a small fish. My brother is killing fish in the yard now. He said he would make fish soup for us later." A six-year-old can kill fish and cook. Although the poor children are the masters of the family early, whose children are not the flesh of their parents'' hearts. The more sensible the children are, the more sad song Xiaochun feels. "All right, all my children have grown up." When song Xiaochun said this, Song Ping also leaned over. He hugged his two children left and right. If you want to say that the three children are the most reluctant things in the world. Song Ping raised his head, a pair of big watery eyes with tears: "Dad, is my mother OK? Don''t you say that my mother''s disease will soon be cured? Ping''er is good. Ping''er doesn''t bother people. Ping''er doesn''t want delicious food¡° Pinger is the youngest of the three children, but she is sensible and distressing. When she was one year old, she could walk and help her brothers to pick up firewood in the woods in the village. In winter, her face was as cold as steamed bread. The whole summer had passed, and the traces of frostbite could still be seen on her face. ¡±Ping''er, when your father is away, you will take good care of your mother with your brother¡° Song Xiaochun''s voice is a little hoarse. When he said this, he could hardly breathe. "Dad, where are you going?" Song he, who just came in after killing the fish, couldn''t help asking when he heard song Xiaochun say so. "That is, where are you going, dad? Xianger doesn''t want you to go." Song Xiang said, got up and put his arms around Song Xiaochun''s neck. Song Ping also learned from him and hugged song Xiaochun''s leg: "Dad, Ping''er won''t let you go either. Didn''t you say that our family will never separate?" Song he also red eyes on the past: "Dad, no matter how hard the days are, as long as our family together, the bitter days will pass." In fact, song Xiaochun is really reluctant to give up his three children, but he has no courage. Seeing them suffer like this, he owes them too much. All his promises have never been fulfilled. He is a failure to be a father, and as the Prime Minister of Xiyue, he is also a failure. Chapter 367 With tears in his eyes, song Xiaochun said, "he Er, you are a little man now. In the future, you should take good care of your mother and your brothers and sisters, you know¡° "Dad, I know that you can take care of your leg in the future. When your leg is healed, we''ll have a good life together." Song he nodded cleverly and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. His hand touched song Xiaochun''s injured leg painfully. Song Xiaochun is cruel. He gets up with a stick and carries his children. If it goes on like this, he won''t have the heart to leave. "Take good care of your mother here. Dad will go out and bring you something delicious later." Song Xiaochun said, without looking back out of the room. He stood against the wall in the yard for a while. Hearing that the three children didn''t come out, he turned and walked into another room with crutches. This is a utility room with firewood collected by children in the woods and two old chairs. In the damp room, there is a strange musty smell in the nose. Song Xiaochun leans against the wall and takes off his old straight harness. He pulls a chair and puts it under the beam of the room. He drags his injured leg and climbs up the chair, He twisted the old straight patchwork into a coarse cloth rope and tied it around the beam. In the past, no matter how hard his life was, he never thought about suicide. But this time, it was different. All this really pressed him out of breath. Maybe when he died, Xiyue would have a good home, which was better than a poor man with a broken leg. Song Xiaochun''s hands were holding the hanging rope made of clothes, and his eyes became moist unconsciously: "Xiyue, I''m gone. Without me, you and the children will find a better home. I''m useless. I can''t let you have a good life. I¡° Choking song Xiaochun, but how also speechless, he knows, if he is not ruthless, in the end not only hurt himself, but also hurt Xiyue and the children. Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, song Xiaochun puts his neck into the rope, kicks the chair down with a push of his legs, and with the constant tightening of his neck, song Xiaochun safely closes his eyes. Su Miaomiao knows that song Xiaochun''s family is struggling. Besides, she is not really hard hearted. The last time she came to the Song family, she saw that the three children of the Song family were all skinny. This time, she came to the Song family to see them with a packet of snacks in her hand. As soon as she got to the door, she heard something moving in the room and pushed the door in. Fortunately, she took the cinnabar dagger with her. The dagger she threw cut the rope twisted from her clothes. Song Xiaochun''s body fell on the haystack, which attracted song he and song Xiang in another room to check. As soon as the three children came into the house, they saw song Xiaochun lying on the haystack, his face was miserable, he coughed violently, and there was a red mark on his neck. Song he understood it as soon as he saw the clothes cut off beside song Xiaochun. Song he rushed over crying and hugged song Xiaochun tightly: "Dad, how can you be so cruel and leave us alone¡° As a six-year-old boy, he has been strong for a long time. In front of his younger brothers and sisters, song he has never cried as much as he does today. He knows that he is the eldest son of his family and a man of his family. When his mother is ill and his father is injured, he becomes more sensible. He takes his younger brothers and sisters to the village all day to help the villagers work. If he meets the kind-hearted, he can give them some food, He himself is reluctant to eat, in addition to a younger brother and sister to eat, he also left to his parents to eat, is such a hard life, he did not feel so aggrieved. When song Xiang and Song Ping saw song he crying, they could not help crying loudly. The cry of the three children filled the room. Song Xiaochun finally couldn''t help but put them all in his arms and began to cry. Su Miaomiao believes that song Xiaochun, a big man, can''t escape from problems by death. Fortunately, she came here in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable. After crying for a while, song Xiaochun looks up and finds that Su Miaomiao is looking at him. His face is red to the root of his neck. He is a big man. He is so useless that he is seen by the Su girls. "He Er, be obedient and take your younger brother and sister out. Your mother is afraid to wake up later. Don''t let her see anything¡° Song Xiaochun said, reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of the three children''s eyes. "Dad, don''t do anything stupid. If you have an accident, how can our family live¡° Song he''s eyes are red and his voice can''t help shaking and choking. Song Xiaochun looked at him and nodded: "don''t worry, Dad won''t, you quickly take your brother and sister out, dad has something to talk to others." Song he nodded wisely and took song Xiang and Song Ping by the hand to leave. When Su Miaomiao saw that song he was about to go out, he looked back at her. His eyes were really sad, even Su Miaomiao was no exception. There are too many people in the world who live in hardship. Su Miaomiao is not a good person at all, but this matter was met by her. It''s impossible for her to ignore it. She doesn''t know how her heart became softer and softer after she crossed over? That''s all. In that case, she''d like to help them. She only hopes that her decision is right. "Song Xiaochun, I know that your daughter-in-law can''t get sick. I said before that if you can''t let your daughter-in-law go to Chang''an hospital with you to cure your leg." Anyway, saving one person is saving, saving two people is also saving. Anyway, being with Gu Pinyan for a long time has infected her moral character of saving the dying and healing the wounded. Song Xiaochun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Su family girl meant. After turning a corner in his mind, he was surprised and said, "Su girl, what you said is that you want Xiyue to come to Chang''an medical center with me to recuperate?" Seeing his excited appearance, Su Miaomiao definitely nodded. Song Xiaochun is so happy that he doesn''t know how to express it. Before, he and he Zengqing wanted to steal money from the Su family. But he didn''t think that the Su family girl should help him like this! "Miss Su, I, I''m an asshole. I was blinded by lard and did such a thing¡° Song Xiaochun said, stretched out his hand to smoke his two big mouths, the sound of PA PA. "After me, I swear that if song Xiaochun does anything wrong to the Su family again, I will die." Song Xiaochun said and knelt down to Su Miaomiao with pain in his leg: "Miss Su, you saved my daughter-in-law. You are the great benefactor of the Song family. From then on, we will repay Miss Su''s kindness even if we are cattle and horses." Chapter 368 Su Miaomiao reaches out his hand and quickly helps song Xiaochun up. To be honest, song Xiaochun is also a hot-blooded man. In this case, he is forced by life. If he had not been forced to die, he would not have heard he Zengqing''s words and found them cheating money. However, Su Miaomiao helped song Xiaochun out of another thought, that is, she wanted to use this to teach he Zengqing a lesson, so that he would not beat his family in the future. "Song Xiaochun, if I ask you something, you must answer it truthfully." Su Miaomiao helped song Xiaochun to the woodpile and sat down with a straight face. "Miss Su, please ask. What else can I hide from you when I look like this?" This Su girl promised to treat Xiyue. For song Xiaochun, she is already very kind. Naturally, she can''t hide anything from her benefactor. "Before you came to our Su family to steal money, did someone give you advice behind it?" Su Miaomiao never likes to beat around the bush. She just wants to hear if things are the same as what she guessed. Song Xiaochun bit his lip and said with regret: "at that time, I was forced to die. He Zengqing came to see me. He told me that as long as my leg was injured when I was repairing the road, we could borrow this reason to ask the Su family for money. At that time, we would split the money. I didn''t know what was wrong, To do such a wicked thing. " The truth of the matter, if it is so, it seems that he Zengqing to their family, or not, if you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will make things. "Song Xiaochun, if someone from the government asks you, just tell them what you said to me today." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "if you go to the hospital with your daughter-in-law, there are no one to take care of the three children in this village. Why don''t you let them follow you to the hospital, just to take care of each other." Although song Xiaochun''s three children are just a few friends, Su Miaomiao feels that these three children are very sensible. They are only six years old and can share some of the burden for her family. If they are well cultivated, they may be used by her in the future. Hearing this, song Xiaochun''s eyes turned red unconsciously: "Miss Su, you are really a great benefactor of our family." When Su Miaomiao helped song Xiaochun out of the house, the fish soup in the kitchen was ready. For Su Miaomiao, it''s just ordinary fish soup, but for the three children, it''s not ordinary delicious. When Su Miaomiao carried song Xiaochun into the room, song he, holding a bowl in his hand, came up to her and stammered: "sister, sister, drink soup¡° "The child! It''s not like this at ordinary times. How can I talk now and get so nervous¡° Song Xiaochun see song he know shy, can''t help joking. Looking at song he''s expectant eyes, Su Miaomiao can''t bear to refuse. She takes the bowl and sips it. There is no salty taste in the soup. No wonder the brothers and sisters of the Song family are so thin. "This fish soup is tasteless. It must be in line with Miss Su''s taste. It makes you laugh." Song Xiaochun didn''t expect that Su Su''s girl would take the fish soup in song he''s hand. She scratched her head with embarrassment. In fact, for Su Miaomiao, a kind heart is much more precious than poverty. Poor people may change their lives because of kindness. "This soup is delicious. My sister brought some snacks in exchange for you to give me such a delicious fish soup." Su Miaomiao said, from the side of the pack of snacks he took up and handed it to song he. In fact, when he first saw Su Miaomiao, song he noticed the packet of snacks she was holding in her hand. The sweetness told him that there was absolutely nothing wrong with snacks, but such delicious food was only heard from other children in the village. He had never seen any real snacks. Song he didn''t dare to take it. He didn''t know whether his bowl of light fish soup could be exchanged for such a delicious snack. His eyes revealed his desire. But before taking it, he still asked song Xiaochun. "Take it. It''s from your sister su. You''ve eaten her dessert, but remember her kindness." Song Xiaochun smiles and nods. Song he takes the snack from Su Miaomiao and bends over to Su Miaomiao. The children from such poor families are really humble and comfortable. Seeing song he went out, Su Miaomiao took out five Liang silver from his arms. Seeing this, song Xiaochun waved his hand again and again: "I can''t, I can''t, Miss Su, you''ve helped me so much. How can I take your money again?" "Take it. Besides, I don''t give you the money for nothing. When you get better, you can stay in the hospital and help. The five Liang silver will be your wages at that time. Just remember." According to song Xiaochun''s temperament, if he teaches well, he will be able to stay in the hospital and help Wei Yao with chores in the future. Instead of looking for someone else, it''s better to find someone who is cold and grateful. Su Miaomiao can see that song Xiaochun really repents, and she is willing to give him this opportunity. Obviously, song Xiaochun didn''t expect that the Su girls would not only cure his leg, but also leave him to work in the hospital. This kindness made song Xiaochun feel sad. "Miss Su, song Xiaochun is a tough man. I don''t know how to say anything elegant, but I''ll leave it here for you today. No matter what happens in the future, song Xiaochun will never betray the Su family." Song Xiaochun said, tears and do not strive to stay. Su Miaomiao says to song Xiaochun that he should clean up his family''s things. After going to the hospital, it must be difficult for him to come back again. In fact, song Xiaochun has no nostalgia for this family for a long time. His family is destitute and his three children have no next meal. Just thinking about it makes song Xiaochun feel painful. Seeing off Su Miaomiao, song he comes in with a piece of cake in his hand and puts it in Song Xiaochun''s mouth. "Daddy, is it delicious?" Song he''s eyes are deeply sunken into the bird''s nest. It''s a six-year-old''s face, but it looks like an old man in his 50s and 60s. Song Xiaochun couldn''t help pulling him into his arms and hugging him tightly: "sweet, sweet, very sweet¡° "The sister who came here just now, is she here to help us?" Song he knows that his family is poor. He remembers all the people who came to their family. But since he remembers, few people have come to their family. During the Spring Festival, he always asks his father why they don''t have any relatives or friends to visit. His father always says that their relatives are far away. Chapter 369 Song Xiaochun lowered his head and looked at song he with doting eyes: "sister Su just now is a great benefactor of our family. Dad tells you that even if you don''t listen to your parents, you can''t listen to him¡° "Well, Dad, I remember." Song he wo is in Song Xiaochun''s arms and nods very cleverly. Then he takes out a lot of dim sum left in his arms and hands it to song Xiaochun: "Dad, this dim sum is too greasy. My younger brother and sister don''t like it. Stay here and let you eat it with your mother." With that, song he crawled out of song Xiaochun''s arms. Song Xiaochun''s eyes were moist. There was nothing he didn''t like to eat, but he was reluctant to eat. In order to let him eat with Xi Yue, song he found an excuse. At this time, song Xiang and Song Ping entered the room one after another. Song he went over and took both of them by the hand and asked, "are you all full? Let''s go out and let our parents have a good rest. " When the three children go out hand in hand, song Xiaochun looks at their backs and blurs them unconsciously. Hearing the movement on the bed behind him, song Xiaochun quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Xiyue, you wake up." Hua Xiyue opened her eyes and sat up with the help of song Xiaochun. She hasn''t been taking medicine for three days. She is always very tired and can''t get out of bed. She has no strength on her body and is always sleepy. When she was asleep just now, she seemed to hear some stranger talking in the room. Hua Xiyue reaches out her hand and holds song Xiaochun''s hand, who arranges her hair: "Xiaochun, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I think, don''t worry about my illness." Song Xiaochun knows that when Xiyue says this, she must be afraid that her illness will drag down their song family. But since he married Xiyue, everything he has done is willing and never regretted. Holding Xiyue''s waist from his back, song Xiaochun''s face was close to Hua Xiyue''s hair: "Xiyue, you should never say such words to me again. We met good people. Miss Su came to our house just now. She said, I will go to her hospital in Wenxing county with you and the children¡° Hua Xiyue was stunned: "Miss Su, you don''t mean the girl who wanted to ask for money before, do you¡° Song Xiaochun nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Su would help us." "There''s no such good thing in the world. We''ve lived in gaojiazhuang for so many years, but we haven''t met such a good person. Do you think Miss Su has any other thoughts?" Hua Xiyue''s worry is entirely out of common sense. As a poor woman struggling in the mire, the pie falling from the sky is too unexpected for her. "I didn''t believe it at first, but look at our family. We are destitute and have nothing. What''s the matter with Miss Su? Now that we are all like this, why don''t we try to believe it? Besides, there are still good people in the world. " Song Xiaochun said, hugging Hua Xiyue''s waist. Yes, what''s the situation of their family now? How can they doubt the kindness of others. "Miss Su is willing to help us. When we find a chance, we must repay them. Although our family is poor, we still know the truth that Yongquan should repay us for Yongquan''s kindness." After so many days of tiredness, I finally hope to get some good news. Hua Xiyue''s heart is a big stone, and her face is slightly better. "You''re hungry. Have something to eat first." Song Xiaochun said, just song he to his dessert out of a piece, sent to huaxiyue mouth. Looking at that piece of dim sum, Hua Xiyue''s eyes were shining: "where did you come from?" "Miss Su has come to take it. You haven''t eaten for several days. First, you should have some food to cushion your stomach. There is fish soup in the kitchen pot. I''ll give you a bowl later." Song Xiaochun said, continue to send snacks to huaxiyue mouth. Hua Xiyue ate a snack, and the sweet taste spread in her throat. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t eaten such a delicious snack, and she could hardly remember the taste of it. However, no matter how delicious it is, she still wants her three children to eat more. "Well, I don''t see much of this. Keep it. When the children come back, they will be satisfied. You can make some fish soup for me." After hearing such good news, Hua Xiyue was tired and most of her body was gone. She suddenly thought of sitting in the yard. "Come on, let''s sit in the yard. We haven''t been out for a long time." Hua Xiyue said that she was about to get up. Song Xiaochun rushed forward to help her, and the other hand was leaning on a stick. The two people supported each other out of the house. When they sat on the stone pier outside, they were both sweating. Two people looked at each other, smile slowly blooming in the corner of their mouth, each other from each other''s eyes to see hope, hope for a better life. Early the next morning, song Xiaochun got up early with Hua Xiyue. Three children, knowing that they are going to the county, get up early in the morning, put on their cleanest clothes, and wash their hands and face clean. After they have cleaned up, they will wait at the door, looking at the passing vehicles eagerly. When a horse was stopped at the gate of the Song family, the three children could hardly believe it. They walked around the carriage three times before they calmed down their excitement. When Hu Xiaozhuang jumped out of the car, he looked at the three children who were younger than him. When they met for the first time, he really didn''t know what to say. But song he, who didn''t know how to recognize his son, said, "brother, are you going to take us to the hospital in the county?" Hu Xiaozhuang was surprised that such a small child spoke like an adult. "Well, are your parents ready? Let''s go now. Well, that''s right¡° Hu Xiaozhuang suddenly thought of something. He turned to get on the car, lifted the curtain, and took out a wrapped kraft paper bag: "this is my mother''s buns made in the morning. Thinking that you didn''t have breakfast, I brought some for you¡° But Hu Xiaozhuang let a circle, the three children are looking straight, but no one reached for it. At this moment, seeing song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue come out, the three children immediately run over and chirp. Hu Xiaozhuang finally understands that the three children want their parents to eat steamed stuffed buns first. Looking at the three hungry and skinny, Hu Xiaozhuang seems to see himself before. Without the help of sister Miaomiao, he and his mother still don''t know what kind of hard life they are living. The feeling that they are reduced to the end of the world makes Hu Xiaozhuang warm to the three children in an instant. He helped song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue get on the bus. Hu Xiaozhuang waved his whip and drove the carriage steadily on the road. Chapter 370 Su Miaomiao greets Gu Pinyan about song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue''s visit to the hospital. Early in the morning, Wei Yao cleans up the room. When Hu Xiaozhuang''s carriage stopped at the hospital, Wei Yao was already waiting at the door. Because the hospital is busy now, only she can come here. Song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue hardly salute. When she saw the three children, Wei Yao was very distressed. When song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue were sent to the arranged room, Wei Yao prepared the bedding in advance. Although she bought it from the market, she didn''t make it by herself. It''s just that the hospital was too busy at this time. She thought that if she did it, she would have to wait until she had time to do it later. Song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue didn''t expect that the environment of the hospital was so good. The yard was big and clean. When they sat on the bed, they couldn''t help sitting on the side, for fear that their clothes might dirty the bedding. But Wei Yao, holding Hua Xiyue''s hand, was slightly intimate: "sister Hua, I''ve heard from Miss Su. In the future, you can take this place as your own home. Don''t look out. Besides, I stayed in the hospital because of the help of Mr. Su." As like as two peas in the behavior, she had the same heart as she did, and her heart knot was opened. After settling them down, Wei Yao went to the front of the hospital to help. This busy, it''s noon, Su Miaomiao finished the things at hand, also turned over by the way, came to see song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue. At noon, because of the busy time, most of the hospitals eat noodles, which Wei Yao made early in the morning. When eating, just pour some juice with a dish. Wei Yao specially made three fried eggs for the tomato and egg noodles and added one to each of the bowls for the children of the Song family. During the meal, song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue said that they would not take chopsticks first. Song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue didn''t expect that the living conditions of the hospital were so good. What they didn''t expect was that the people in the hospital didn''t treat them as outsiders when they just arrived. Song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue look at this with gratitude in their hearts, but this great kindness really makes them a little flattered. It seems to be to see their two people''s minds, but Gu Jiuwen opened his mouth first. "Our hospital, don''t worry about so much. Miaomiao has told me about you. I think you don''t know. Miaomiao is my adoptive father. She has this relationship with me here. So you can rest assured here. Although I dare not say that it''s medical skill, I will try my best to cure you, If you really want to repay me, you should get better quickly. At that time, just like Wei Yao, you can come to the hospital to help me. " Gu Jiuwen said clearly, Wei Yao heard clapping and cheering. "Yes, we are all honest people, and we won''t do those fake things. As long as we are all concerned about the hospital, come on, let''s eat a piece. If we don''t eat any more, we''ll soon get together." Wei Yao picked up the chopsticks and gave song he a look staring at the fried eggs in the bowl. "Dad." Song he is hungry. How long has his family not eaten this white noodle? Since his mother was ill, he took his younger brother and sister with him, that is, one meal a day, and drank water when he was hungry. Most of the time, he didn''t know what it was like to have enough to eat. But when he came to the hospital the first day, sister Wei Yao made an extra fried egg for him and his younger brother and sister, which would make him greedy, It was song Xiaochun who asked. "Well, look at you three. Each of you is as hungry as a monkey." Looking at the three children''s eyes, even Gu Pinyan couldn''t see any more. "In the future, there''s no need to be so outspoken when eating. After eating, we have to go our own way." Su Miaomiao never liked to be polite. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat. Song Xiaochun knew that he was delaying the work. He blushed and said, "eat quickly. Let''s not delay the work of the hospital." As soon as the words came to an end, the three children, all holding bowls, wolfed down. It seemed that they had never eaten such delicious food before. When they saw Wei Yao, they were very sad. After dinner, Su Miaomiao left the hospital. As soon as she left, Zhao Danda came. Last time song Xiaochun was cheated of money with the Su family, the magistrate already knew about it. When he heard that there was something hidden about it, Zhao Danda came to see song Xiaochun in person. Song Xiaochun tells Zhao Danda everything about he Zengqing''s idea. Zhao Danda is still wondering how such a cruel uncle can help his nephew to blackmail his money? I''m afraid that no one will believe it if it''s put on anyone. If it''s not for Zhao Danda''s confirmation, he won''t believe it either. After confirmation, I went back to Yamen and took the official to Baixi village. He Zengqing was locked in prison for the crime of encouraging others to blackmail. Su CI Nian knew this, his face became black at the bottom of the pot. When he Zengqing''s home, he quarreled with GE Qingshuang. "Tell me, he Zengqing, who is not successful enough, is more than defeated. If he dares to tell me about the patriarch, I''ll tell you ge Qingshuang, there are three members in your family. From now on, you''ll never stay in Baixi village again." Su cinian is so angry that he has to be the head of the clan if the magistrate knows that it''s related to him? He has been the patriarch of the Su family for so many years. He has no credit for it, and it also has hard work. He must not be bad in the hands of he Zengqing. Ge Qingshuang''s face was not good-looking, so he put his hands in his waist and began to theorize: "Sujia clan leader, you''re so funny that Zeng Qing was surprised. You said that if you didn''t hurry up behind, would Zeng Qing have come up with such a crooked idea? As you can see, Su Miaomiao is not the same as before. Now she''s a monkey. It''s hard for anyone to figure out how to use her. Don''t you take a look at the bereaved star who is missing an arm? If you come into their house, you''ll lose half your life! " "Well, you still have the face to yell at me here. If you hadn''t let me drive out Su''s sisters, I wouldn''t be in the clan now? You know those elders, they are trying to push me down from the position of patriarch. It doesn''t matter if I''m pushed down. I tell you, GE Qingshuang, you can''t have a good time with he Zengqing. " Su CI Nian is suffering in his heart. Seeing that the position of the clan leader is about to be lost, his grievances almost drive people crazy. Chapter 371 "Sujia patriarch, I''d like to trouble you to make it clear that it''s Zeng Qing, our family, who is suffering in the prison now. Are you willing to accuse us here? At the beginning, you said it was because of us that you drove the Su sisters out of the Su family, but you didn''t think about it. At the beginning, you took a lot of benefits¡° Su CI Nian was dazzled by GE Qingshuang''s anger, and his eyes were almost staring out: "well, you ge Qingshuang, don''t just talk about me, you are not a good thing¡° "Well, we''re not all good things, are we all for this mouth? You want to be noble now. What did you do before? How much do you really think your old face is worth? " Ge Qingshuang is also full of grievances. Up to now, for such a long time, she hasn''t got any money from Su''s sisters. Now she has even sent he Zengqing to prison. Who is she going to tell? "Well, well, in that case, don''t blame me. I''ll go to Lizheng and shake off the original things for you." Su CI Nian clenched his teeth and said. Ge Qingshuang turned a white eye toward Su CI Nian, and said without fear: "Cheng, you go and say it. I''m waiting for you to say it. Anyway, now we are on the same boat. If you tell us all about us, then you, the patriarch, don''t want to do it." Su CI Nian felt that this time, he really provoked a snake. He just took he Zeng Qing''s tea several times. Unexpectedly, it was all damaged on these bags of tea. Who can make his mouth resist tea? Who''s to blame? "Ge Qingshuang, you are cruel. From now on, if you have anything to do in this village, don''t come to me again. Su CI Nian, let''s all rely on our abilities." Su CI Nian said, the atmosphere out of he Zengqing''s home, really he is blind, actually still want to go with the two snakes? Ge Qingshuang looks at Su cinian, who left indignantly. She''s very angry. Now she''s making a mess of herself. It''s hard to eat such a big piece of fat in front of her. But Su Miaomiao is different from Su Da and he Yuling. She has a heart and an eye. There are many noble people around her to help. Her heart and an eye are not enough in front of Su Miaomiao. It''s a headache that Su''s sisters don''t eat hard and soft now. He Zengqing was arrested in prison this time, and he didn''t know when she would be released. Now she''s in a row with Su CI Nian. After that, I really don''t know how to live this life. Ge Qingshuang sighed and sat down on the chair, as if all her strength had been emptied in an instant. When Su CI Nian arrived at Su''s house, Su Miaomiao was perfecting the layout of the villa. Hearing the voice outside, I know it''s Su''s new year. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to show up, but because of Su''s new year, she found a place to sit outside and didn''t seem to want to leave. Su Ci was very old. He was sitting at the door, and Xu was embarrassed to drive him away, so he had to let him sit. However, an hour later, Xu had to call Su Miaomiao out of the room. It''s not the best way to let Su CI Nian sit in front of their house. People who don''t know think that something happened to their su family. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming out, Su CI Nian quickly stood up to greet him with a polite smile that Su Miaomiao had never seen before. "Miaomiao, I''m here to discuss something with you." When Su Sinian spoke, the two unconsciously groped for each other. "Sujia clan leader, if you have anything to say, you''ve been sitting at our door. If you let the villagers know, you''d think it was our family who bullied you." This year of Su Ci''s resignation is a total waste of money. I''m afraid it has something to do with his asking for money from his family this time. "Miaomiao, I used to be confused. After listening to the rhetoric of he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang, I drove your two sisters out of the Su family. I know that I was wrong before. Now, I''m here to apologize to you." Su CI Nian said that he would kneel down. Su Miaomiao''s sharp eyes quickly help him up. If others see that the head of the Su family kowtows to a little girl, it''s uncertain that there''s something bad to say. Su CI Nian''s eyes became red and said: "before, I had a soft ear. I''m the patriarch. I''m sorry for your dead father and mother. As the saying goes, we are all Su family members. You can''t bear to watch our Su family go down in our village, can you¡° Su family? This is to make a relationship with her. The Su family is very far away from Su Miaomiao. Far away, she can''t remember that the owner of this body is the Su family. When she was still alive, she had never been seen by the Su family as her own. She was a disgrace and a burden to the Su family. Now that she left the Su family, since the Su family was unwilling to accept the humiliation and burden of the body, she was not worthy of any glory and glory brought by the body. "Head of the Su family, I am no longer the Su family. Su Miaomiao, who was once regarded as a disgrace and a burden by the Su family, is no longer alive. Now standing in front of you is a person who has nothing to do with your Su family." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "head of the Su family, I''m not a member of the Su family, and I can''t help you. The failure of your Su family will never be caused by one person." Su CI Nian talked about this, but Su Miaomiao was so heartless. He thought that she would at least help him for the sake of her dead parents, but now, he didn''t even think about it. Without Su Miaomiao''s help, the patriarch will soon be replaced by the elders. He is not reconciled. After so many years, how can he be reconciled to the end? Watching Su Miaomiao enter, Su cinian''s body shakes. If Xu didn''t help him in time, he would fall to the ground and fall apart. Looking at Su CI Nian''s haunted appearance, Xu said: "head of the Su family, go back quickly. If your Su family really wants to prosper, it''s still up to you. It''s not right to tie your hopes to others¡° Even Xu knows that if she wants to be good, she should not rely too much on others. The reason why she can live such a good life today is because she has the luck to meet Miaomiao. However, she never bowed her head to ask others for any alms before when she was in trouble. The head of the Su family obviously can''t let go of driving Miaomiao out of the family. But who can make that clear? The past is the past. Why keep on holding on? Chapter 372 Every year, the Mid Autumn Festival is the busiest time in Wenxing county. Red lanterns are hung in front of every household''s door, and moon cakes have appeared in mosquito repellent incense stalls since more than half a month ago. It''s not as hot as before. It''s already past the time when Qian Baoyin got up. Yesterday, she received a letter from her father, saying that she should get along with Qian Yuanning, the eldest son of Marquis of Yuzhou. Qian Yuanning was quite willing to spend money on her, but the only thing they lacked was not money, let alone money, At the moment, she couldn''t put down the words of Bai Zi. She was the first lady of the Qian family. For no reason, she was ruined by Bai Ziyan. She thought that Qian Baoyin had been regarded as the apple of her eye by the Qian family since she was a child. Besides, there was the queen mother behind her. Bai Ziyan, King Jing''s legitimate son, was the one she should marry. As for the little Yuzhou Marquis''s residence, did it make her sisters laugh? Even though the Empress Dowager and her father had already made a decision for her to get along with Fang Yuanning, there was always a dilemma in her heart. She couldn''t even control her own thoughts. She was more and more obsessed with Bai Ziyan. She thought, this should be the so-called love. At first, she didn''t know what love was like, but she was worried about it, As her feelings for Bai Ziyan grow with each passing day. Walking down the stairs of the inn, Qian baoyinxin thought about how to meet Bai Ziyan. If she didn''t see him again, she would be crazy, but she saw Fang Jingrong waiting for her at the door of the inn. Just a few steps away, Fang Jingrong''s eyes were not willing to move away from Qian Baoyin. His face was a little pale. He had just finished his aunt''s funeral with his mother and rushed back from Yuzhou government. When he left, he told the shop boy in the inn to pay attention to Miss Qian''s business. The shop boy he had just gone out asked about, It turns out that during his absence, Miss Qian did not go out with Qian Yuanning alone. He began to have a little secret joy in his heart. Maybe Miss Qian really likes him. "Here you are." Qian Baoyin doesn''t like to sweep the former Fang Jingrong. Compared with Fang Yuanning, this Fang Jingrong is a little better. However, if he really wants to marry himself, he is too ungrateful. "Miss Qian, it''s a nice day today. I see lanterns are hung up in every house in the street. When I came here, I smelled the fresh moon cakes on the stall. Would miss Qian be interested in trying them?" Fang Jingrong thought that the girl Qian was used to eating delicacies, and she might be interested in the food on the street. In fact, Qian Baoyin just wants to see Bai Ziyan, but he doesn''t have any plans at all now. Otherwise, why don''t he go out with Fang Jingrong? Maybe he can do something for himself? "Let''s go¡° Qian Bao yinlian steps out of the inn, and Fang Jingrong follows her happily. After a while, they arrived at the moon cake stall. There are many flavors of moon cakes, and the smell makes people drool. Fang Jingrong walks up to the stall. For the moon cakes just made on the stall, there is a small sign in front of each kind of moon cake. He looks at them one by one, and finally his eyes fall on a small wooden sign. "Is this flower moon cake¡° Fang Jingrong didn''t know whether the moon cake made of flowers was as delicious as he thought. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten moon cake. He remembered that the last time he ate moon cake with his mother was when he was a child. Now his memory has long been blurred. The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic. He reached for a hot moon cake and handed it to Fang Jingrong: "try it. If it''s not delicious, I don''t want money." Fang Jingrong took it for half a month and in his hand, carefully broke off a small piece and handed it to Qian Baoyin full of expectation. This kind of vulgar thing, can you still enter the mouth? Miss Qian Baoyin''s snacks, which are very particular about the selection of ingredients and cooks. This kind of street stall, this moon cake is made of flowers, but who knows what''s in it? What''s more, if she eats such dirty food and makes her face acne, how can she go to see Bai Ziyan? "Mr. Fang, you''d better eat this. I''m not hungry." Although money treasure silver heart is full of dislike, but now there is no one around to use, also can only temporarily first aggrieve oneself. "Then I''ll try it for Miss Qian first." With that, Fang Jingrong put the broken piece of moon cake into his mouth. The sweet smell of flowers spread in his mouth immediately. This is the most delicious moon cake Fang Jingrong has eaten for so many years. Looking at Fang Jingrong''s delicious food, Qian Baoyin almost couldn''t help spitting it out. Noticing the subtle changes on Qian Baoyin''s face, Fang Jingrong quickly asked, "Miss Qian, are you uncomfortable?" "Nothing. It''s a little hot. I forgot to bring my fan." Qian Baoyin gave an excuse. Fang Jingrong looks at the stalls on both sides of the street. Most of them sell food. If he wants to buy a fan, he has to go to Xinghua street, but let Miss Qian follow him there. Fang Jingrong is really distressed and doesn''t want her to be so tired. "Miss Qian, wait here. I''ll go to Xinghua street and buy you a fan." Fang Jingrong said, turned and disappeared in the crowd. Qian Baoyin loathed to hide in a place where there were few people. These places were full of vulgar people. Even their poor and sour smell made her gasp for breath. But this time she secretly came to Wenxing County, with Tong Ren alone. Yesterday she wanted to eat snacks in Longteng Town, so she let Tong Ren go to buy them quickly. Counting the time, I''m afraid that no matter how fast she is, she won''t come back to this place with Fang Jingrong. It''s too disappointing. ¡±Let''s go, let''s go¡° Face to face, came a car pushing sour water. Qian Baoyin wanted to hide, but the car was too fast and the crowd was too crowded. When the car passed her, Qian Baoyin''s body was touched by someone, and the whole person fell out. Damn it, I''m afraid she''ll have to bite the mud. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a strange man staring at her without blinking. It turned out that when she fell down, she was rescued by people passing by. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Qian Baoyin raised her voice: "Hey, you let me go first." Mu sining, who is holding a beautiful woman in his arms, is almost greedy. He has never seen such a beautiful woman in Wenxing County for such a long time. His white skin and delicate lips are just natural for men to love. Hearing the voice of the person in his arms, Mu sining''s body softened. It turned out that the girl''s voice was so beautiful. Chapter 373 Such a beauty, can not be abrupt, how to say also have to leave a good impression. Musning carefully hugged the beauty''s waist. When the beauty stood up, he introduced himself politely. "This girl, my name is mu sining. I don''t know why she is here alone? Where is the girl going? Shall I send her Musning has seen many beauties, but he has never seen such a beauty. There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the beauty, but it is this pride that makes musning more curious about her. Seeing Mu sining''s eyes, Qian Baoyin was even more disgusted. It is estimated that another toad wants to eat swan meat. How can men in this world be so dirty? Think about Bai Ziyan again. He''s a gentleman with elegant demeanor. I don''t know how many times better than these smelly men. "No, thank you, Mr. mu¡° Qian Baoyin wanted the man to leave quickly. She turned around deliberately to avoid the man''s eyes. The man didn''t want to leave. She didn''t want to stick up again. "Girl, you are so polite. I know all the places in Wenxing county very well. You are not a local. If you want to play, I can take you to the neighborhood when I have time." Mu sining said, and then came forward. There was a faint fragrance on the woman. It was really refreshing. It was much stronger than those mediocre and vulgar powder. The more the other person wanted to keep a distance from him, the more itchy he was. Qian Baoyin rolled his eyes. This man is really annoying. Like that damned fly, he has to force her to speak clearly? "Young master, I don''t need your help." Qian Baoyin put down his words and turned to leave. How could musning miss such a good opportunity? He stepped forward quickly, grabbed Qian Baoyin''s arm and sent it to his arms. "What are you doing?" Qian Baoyin is also a girl''s family. She is not as strong as a man. She was pulled by the other party and fell into the man''s arms. Seeing that Mu sining''s mouth was about to kiss Qian Baoyin''s face, Qian Baoyin''s angry face turned green. "Touch" a sound, haven''t waited for mu sining reaction to come over, the whole person was kicked out. All the bones on his body were kicked loose. He covered his painful half of his face and began to curse when he got up from the ground. "Who dare to beat me? Do you know this is my territory?" When musning spoke, his mouth was in pain. He wiped it on his mouth and it was bleeding. At this moment, a boy in coarse cloth came from the crowd. He saw that musning''s face was black and blue, so he ran quickly. "Young master, how can you be like this?" I really don''t know how to explain to my old boss when I go back now. Mu sining drags over the boy and points to the humanity who hit him just now: "go and avenge me. If you dare to beat me, I think you are tired of living¡° The young man turned his head to the direction Mu sining pointed out. My God, the man who beat the young master was a head higher than him. Looking at him, he should be a practitioner. How could he be the rival of others? Seeing that the boy was scared out of shape, Mu sining kicked him on the ass: "you useless thing. If you don''t take revenge on me, you don''t have to go back to Mu''s house." The little boy was so scared that he shivered and rubbed his ass pitifully. Seeing that the hard work was going to be ruined, he had to fight for everything he said. Fortunately, Fang Jingrong came back in time to save Qian Baoyin, who was despised by his apprentice. If he came back late, the consequences would be unimaginable. Looking at Qian Baoyin, who seems to be scared, Fang Jingrong feels distressed in her eyes. "Miss Qian, are you ok?" Fang Jingrong said, can''t help looking at Qian Baoyin carefully, after confirming that she was not hurt, this just slightly relieved. But Qian Baoyin is now in a rage. She is the first lady of the Qian family. She is almost stigmatized by an apprentice. If this is spread, how can she marry with innocence in the future? So, this person who despises her is just damned. "Well, I don''t know who I am, but I dare to be contemptuous. Fang Jingrong, you know how to do it¡° Qian Baoyin turned his head and put on a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. Musning didn''t know what the smile of the girl''s mouth meant, but he felt chilly behind her neck, but who was musning? Only he bullies others, no one bullies him. Just now Mu sining kicked the little guy, shaking his body came to Fang Jingrong side, Fang Jingrong a cold eyes in the past, scared that little guy fell a buttock squat, looking at each other constantly approaching, little guy subconsciously hands to back, until the back stick to the roadside stall, no way to go back. ¡±Young master, please forgive me¡° The little guy was scared and swallowed. There was a huge gap in his strength. If he went up, he would be beaten into meat cake by the other party''s two fists. It seems that if he wants to save the young master, he has to go back to find talent. "Go away!" Fang Jingrong said fiercely. With his roar, the boy quickly got up from the ground and left. It''s really useless. It''s a shame to the Mu family. But mu sining is not afraid. No matter what he does in Wenxing County, his grandfather will deal with him in the end. Mu sining endured the pain on his face and straightened up: "why, you hit me just now? You dare to beat me, don''t you want to live? You don''t ask me who I am¡° Fang Jingrong''s lips are crooked. There are some people in Wenxing County who are not afraid of death. He has never heard that there are any royal relatives in Wenxing county. Besides, can the person behind the apprentice who dares to belittle the girl Qian have a better future than the Empress Dowager? Now is a good opportunity for him to please Miss Qian. How could he let it go? This time, even if the Qian girl asked him to kill, he would never frown. Under Fang Jingrong''s pressure step by step, Mu sining felt a little bit out of place. It seemed that the other side didn''t like him. Was it true that he clenched his fist with a bang? Before Mu sining asked for mercy, Fang Jingrong''s fists went up and several heavy fists went up. Mu sining was hit on the ground. Fang Jingrong raised his foot and kicked him on the back: "today you offended Miss Qian. It''s your bad luck to blame." Look at each other''s dress, it should be a rich man in Wenxing County, but Fang Jingrong didn''t let go at all In his eyes, he only wants money and girls to be happy. Chapter 374 "Spare your life, spare your life, great Xia, spare your life!" Mu sining was trampled on his feet, and there was no place on his whole body that didn''t hurt. Now he had to take a soft suit first. Waiting for someone to come, he let the boy trample on him, crying his father and calling his mother. Now you know how to beg for mercy? It''s too late. It''s time to kill and fight. Anyway, it''s Miss Qian''s word. It''s not a pity that this kind of apprentice has died. Now he''s a servant in the household department. It''s not a piece of cake for him to be executed on some charges? "Miss Qian, it''s up to the girl to be happy what to do with this apprentice." Fang Jingrong looked at Qian Baoyin and saw that the man who had despised him had been trampled on the ground. He was very happy. Qian Baoyin clapped his hands and cheered. Qian Baoyin didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so happy, but this apprentice, if she could smile, it would be a proper death. "It''s too cheap for him to die. He just put his arms around me and wanted to kiss me. It''s better to cut off his right arm and cut off his tongue." With that, Qian Baoyin began to laugh in a good mood. Oh, my God! It can''t be true. Musning was so scared that he was sweating. In front of her, the girl looked very gentle and noble. How could she do such a cruel thing. ¡±OK, do as Miss Qian says¡° Fang Jingrong said and turned to the pork stall behind him. The owner of the pork stall was in a daze and didn''t know what was going on. Fang Jingrong went to the stall and said to the owner of the pork stall, "stall owner, please use your knife¡° Before the stall owner nodded, Fang Jingrong had the pig knife in his hand. The stall owner''s face turns white. It won''t really kill people, will it? Seeing that the young man went to get the knife, he was so scared that Mu sining tried his best to get up from the ground. However, he was beaten and hurt all over. Before he took two steps, he was pushed to the ground. His right arm was held behind him, and Mu sining screamed in pain. "Young Xia, please forgive me. I''m wrong. Don''t cut my arm!" Mu sining''s cry is like killing a pig. All the people around show fear. Looking at this situation, no one dares to take charge of it. It''s just a matter of cutting off this apprentice''s arm. It''s also unfortunate for him to dare to despise Miss Qian. It''s also light to cut off his arm. Just as Fang Jingrong was about to start, there was an urgent cry in the crowd. "Young Xia, keep people under the knife." With a loud cry from the crowd, the crowd also made way for him. Mu Guiming was sweating heavily, and his clothes were coarse. He was followed by a dozen or so little guys. Seeing that his grandfather was coming, musning cried out with a cry: "grandfather, help me, help me." Mu Guiming heard that something had happened to Mu sining. He finally came here in a hurry. This little ancestor always made trouble for him. Now I don''t know who he''s causing trouble with, but they want to use a knife. "You''re a useless thing. Have you caused me any trouble?" Looking at the bruised and bruised Mu sining, Mu Guiming is really in pain, but in this case, he has to calm down first. "Young Xia, I don''t know how my grandson has offended you. I hope you can spare my grandson, and I will discipline him strictly in the future¡° Mu Guiming''s face is full of apologies and bows. Because Mu sining has done a lot in Wenxing County, now everyone knows that he has a black sheep grandson in his family, but even if his grandson is no longer a tool, he is always a member of the Mu family. In the end, he can''t ignore it. Fang Jingrong''s knife is close to Mu sining''s arm, but whether to cut his arm or not depends on Qian''s words. Now it''s not up to him to decide. Aware of Fang Jingrong''s eyes, Mu GUI was so smart that he soon realized it. "This girl, I don''t know where my grandson has offended you. Now I''ll accompany her for you. No matter how much it costs, my Mu family is willing to pay you compensation." Mu Guiming had no choice but to watch his grandson''s arm cut off. He was worried. Qian Baoyin''s laughter rang out like a silver bell. It''s ridiculous to talk about money with her. You know, the whole Dashun, but there''s nothing richer than their money family. "I''ve been wronged, but money can''t solve it¡° Qian Baoyin''s last smile was frozen in the corner of his mouth, and his cold voice didn''t take any temperature. Fang Jingrong understood that if he didn''t cut off the apprentice''s arm, the girl would not be able to relieve her anger. Just as he started, a flying knife hit the pig killing knife in his hand, and then a figure appeared beside Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin didn''t expect that Tong Ren arrived earlier than she expected. Fang Jingrong frowned. He didn''t know what Tong Ren meant and why he would stop him? Tong Ren whispered a few words beside Qian Bao''s tremella, and the smile on his face gradually grew stronger. "It''s not impossible for me to let him go. As long as you can do one thing, I''ll let him go." Qian Baoyin said and walked slowly to Mu Guiming. "Young master Bai, you know me. Go and find him. I''ll wait for him downstairs in the bamboo. If you can invite him over, I can naturally consider letting him go." Qian Baoyin said, reaching for the portrait handed over by Tong Ren and opening it: "look clearly, it''s this man." Mu Guiming looks at the portrait with a familiar look. Didn''t he save Mu sining''s young master Bai with Miss Su that day? What''s the relationship between the girl and Mr. Bai? How could she make such a request? But mu Guiming doesn''t care so much now. He has no choice but to promise. "Don''t worry, girl. After I find Mr. Bai, I''ll let him go downstairs to meet your appointment." Mu Guiming''s words fell, and he watched the other side take Mu sining away, but there was no way. Now, although he has promised to find Mr. Bai to answer the appointment, he has no idea where Mr. Bai is now. For today''s sake, he has to go to Miss Su. I hope Miss Su can help him in the past. In Baixi village, Su Miaomiao just made another batch of seasonings. As soon as he came out of the kitchen, he heard someone calling him at the door. She looked back and saw Mu Guiming standing at the door, sweating. He looks like something urgent? As soon as Su Miaomiao went out, Mu Guiming said with tears in his eyes, "Miss Su, please help my grandson Mu sining¡° Looking at Mu Guiming''s pale face and almost unable to stand, Su Miaomiao quickly invited him to sit down in the arbor in the yard: "grandfather mu, what''s the matter, please speak slowly." "My useless grandson has offended people again now. The girl told me to ask Mr. Bai to go downstairs to answer the appointment, or I''ll cut off one of my grandson''s arms." Mu Guiming said, can''t help but wipe tears: "Miss Su, I really have no way, now only you can help me, as long as you help me this time, keep my grandson''s arm, no matter how much money you want, you can make a price." Chapter 375 According to Mu sining''s temperament, Su Miaomiao knows that sooner or later there will be trouble. The young master Bai in Mu Guiming''s mouth should be Bai Ziyan. If so, Su Miaomiao can''t think of anything else besides Qian Baoyin. I didn''t expect that Qian Baoyin was still an infatuated person. His engagement with Bai Ziyan had been terminated, and he tried every means to meet Bai Ziyan. No wonder he was always in shenxuying camp. According to his skill, if he wanted to avoid Qian Baoyin, he was not caught by hand? In the final analysis, Mu Guiming helped Su Miaomiao when she was in trouble. If you want to say Mu Guiming''s kindness to her, she would have paid it off for a long time. However, if Su Miaomiao doesn''t help her, it''s not suitable. What''s more, in the end, she can still get a reward. No one can''t get along with money. "Grandfather mu, don''t worry about this. I''ll go to find Mr. Bai and go downstairs to answer the appointment. You''ll just go back and wait for my news." Su Miaomiao finished, gave Mu Guiming a reassuring look, and then went out of the door. On the other side, Qian Baoyin and others take Mu sining to Zhuxia. The bamboo downstairs is the best restaurant in Wenxing county. Qian Baoyin spent 20000 taels of silver to cover the three floors of the bamboo downstairs. As soon as Qian Baoyin and Guo Changying came downstairs, they quickly put down their books and went up to meet them. Although the bamboo downstairs, every day is reserved in advance, but the owner also told him last time, as long as someone is willing to do ten times the injustice, then they bamboo downstairs, is willing to break this example for him, and this is the big gold owner of bamboo downstairs. "Miss Qian, the third floor has been cleaned up for you. Please follow me." Guo Changying personally took Qian Baoyin and them to the third floor, but it seems that they have no plan to have dinner, so they prepared some snacks and fruits first. Tong Ren is pressing Mu sining to stand on one side. Mu sining is in pain and can''t stand up at all. If it wasn''t for holding the bracelet on his hand, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time. Over there, Qian Baoyin was sitting in front of the table, fiddling with the tea cups on the table. Fang Jingrong had just poured him a cup of tea when he heard the eager footsteps on the stairs. Fang Yuanning just knew that Qian Baoyin and Fang Jingrong had come downstairs. These days, he went to find Qian''s eldest daughter every day, but he never thought about it. He was rejected. Now that Fang Jingrong has just come back from the Yuzhou government, Qian''s eldest daughter actually went downstairs to eat with Zhu. It''s unbearable. This is clearly his future daughter-in-law. Fang Jingrong is just a commoner. How could he make a decision on him? When he went upstairs, Fang Yuanning was even more angry when he saw the Qian family''s eldest daughter sitting on the same table with Fang Jingrong. But in front of Qian Baoyin, he can only swallow the bad breath first, and then find a chance to settle accounts with Fang Jingrong, but he is not a fool, so he won''t let them have the chance to be alone. When he saw Fang Yuanning, Qian Baoyin frowned. Why did he come? Seeing Qian Baoyin''s look of disgust, Fang Yuanning recorded the tone on Fang Jingrong''s head. "Miss Qian, I''ve made an appointment with you for several times, but you don''t come out. Why are you so excited now and come down to bamboo for dinner¡° Fang Yuanning said and sat opposite Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin didn''t want to talk to Fang Yuanning. Fang Yuanning was so angry that he could hardly bear to be neglected. "Miss Qian, you don''t know that Jingrong''s aunt died not long ago. Do you know how she died?" Fang Yuanning glanced at Fang Jingrong with disdain in his eyes: "his aunt is king Jing''s concubine. Somehow, she doesn''t know how to die. The funny thing is that King Jing''s house doesn''t even want to give her a title. In the end, she doesn''t even have a decent graveyard. In the end, she is a concubine and wants to take the place of the main room. She can''t blame others for this. It''s her fault." Fang Yuanning''s eyes were filled with disgust, disdain and ridicule, which made Fang Jingrong angry. His palm secretly clenched his fist. No matter how to say that death is great, Fang Yuanning should never slander his aunt. "Fang Yuanning, my aunt is dead. You don''t have to slander her like this now, do you?" Even before, Fang Jingrong how to be a man with his tail in Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion, but this Feng Tingting is his aunt in the end. If he doesn''t say one or two words for her, it''s really heartless. "Oh, now you can still talk back. Why. Is what I said wrong? Your aunt is just a small concubine''s room. At the beginning, I didn''t know what method was used, so I climbed into King Jing''s bed. King Jing was forced to be helpless, so I accepted her as concubine. To say, what''s in the bone is something left by my ancestors. I can''t change it. " Fang Yuanning pauses and continues: "Miss Qian, you should be careful. Fang Jingrong''s blood is the blood of the Feng family. Maybe he has something wrong with your Qian family." Fang Jingrong tries his best to suppress his anger. Fang Yuanning not only slanders his aunt, but also brings in the Feng family. How can he endure this humiliation as a man? "Why, I''m right. No, Miss Qian, I know that Fang Jingrong is full of bad water. It''s definitely a bad idea to follow you." Fang Yuanning doesn''t believe it. Fang Jingrong is just a commoner. For so many years, he has been inferior to him in Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. The lady of Qian family is not blind. How can she look up to him as a commoner? This Fang Yuanning is really hateful. Qian Baoyin wants to take advantage of others'' efforts to drink tea quietly. "Well, you two are fighting!" Qian Baoyin, who covers his ears, gives Fang Yuanning and Fang Jingrong a look of disgust. "Miss Qian, it''s us who have ruined your interest." Fang Jingrong said, getting up and grabbing Fang Yuanning''s arm. Fang Yuanning a pick eyebrow: "how, want to fight?" "Miss Qian is here to drink tea. If we have anything to talk about, let''s go outside and make it clear." Fang Jingrong said and released Fang Yuanning''s arm. Fang Yuanning patted the place where Fang Jingrong grabbed his arm just now, with a look of disgust: "OK, just go out, don''t you think I''m afraid of you?" One after the other, they went out of the bamboo and went downstairs. Fang Jingrong was in front, and Fang Yuanning was closely behind him. In a deep alley, there is a Yizhuang, and few people walk in the street on weekdays. "Fang Jingrong, I tell you, you don''t pee. Look at yourself. You want to marry Miss Qian. I tell you, it''s impossible. My father said that this Miss Qian belongs to me. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you think about it again." Fang Yuanning said, spitting on the ground. Chapter 376 Fang Jingrong, with his back to Fang Yuanning, grinds his back teeth with hatred. Is it because he is a commoner that he wants to give up everything he likes? From small to large, he was bullied in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Now, even the woman he likes will be taken away? This tone, he really can''t swallow, think of Niang so many years in Yuzhou Marquis''s house, his heart tightly. Fang Jingrong has never been inferior to others. Is it because of his humble status that all his good things can be wiped out? "Well, I say you are just a dog in the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. Do you deserve to marry Qian''s eldest daughter? And your mother is also a bitch. She wants to take my mother''s place in vain. You know, as long as my grandfather moves his finger, you can make your mother and son die. Now you should kneel down like a dog and beg me to spare you and your mother''s life! " Fang Yuanning said with a proud smile on his face. See Fang Jingrong to him is still ignore, heart inexplicable a resentment. As he stepped forward, he reached for Fang Jingrong''s shoulder. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s terrible eyes, Fang Yuanning could not help but step back. But it was too late. Fang Yuanning didn''t see how the dagger was inserted into his heart. As Fang Yuanning''s body falls to the ground like mud, there is a scream behind Fang Jingrong. He looked back and saw that she was a coquettish woman. It didn''t take him any time to cover up. Su Miaomiao went to shenforging camp and said that he wanted to invite Bai Ziyan to have a meal downstairs. In the face of the little lady''s invitation, Bai Ziyan was overjoyed, but when he went to the third floor, the smile on the corner of his mouth completely froze. It''s not su Miaomiao who keeps the truth from him. If she tells the truth, she''s afraid that Baiziyan won''t come to the appointment. After all, she has seen Baiziyan''s aversion to Qian Baoyin with her own eyes. Anyway, as long as Bai Ziyan arrived, she came to take Mu sining away. Seeing the figure of Bai Ziyan, Qian Baoyin quickly got up and ran to him. She didn''t think that Mu Guiming had invited Bai Ziyan to come here. These days, she has tried her best not to know how to meet Bai Ziyan. Now she can finally get rid of the pain of Acacia. Su Miaomiao gives Bai Ziyan a look, implying that he wants to be lucky, and then walks into Tong Ren¡° I''ve brought you people. Should musning release them for me? " Tong Ren grabs Mu sining''s hand, and Mu sining''s pain doesn''t straighten his waist. Su Miaomiao is about to help him. Bai Ziyan reaches out his hand and pushes Mu sining. Mu sining''s waist bumps into the corner of the table, crying in pain¡° Pain, pain "Why, I don''t want to go, do I?" Bai Ziyan said coldly that this injury is not as bad as death. This mu sining is a famous dandy in Wenxing county. The little lady is so beautiful. If she is liked by him, won''t she recruit a rival for herself? Mu sining''s tears almost came out. At this moment, he didn''t want to stay here. When he left, Su Miaomiao, who was about to follow him, was caught by Bai Ziyan''s arm. He leaned down to her ear and whispered, "why, I''ve helped you with all this. Don''t you stay and invite me to dinner¡° Su Miaomiao was pulled by him and watched Mu sining go downstairs. Originally, she didn''t want to be a light bulb, but now it would be a little unkind to leave Bai Ziyan alone. Isn''t it just a meal? After all, Mu Guiming''s people should wait outside when they come downstairs. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao to sit down beside him. Su Miaomiao drinks tea indifferently in the face of Qian Baoyin''s almost killing eyes. Qian Baoyin didn''t have a good impression on Su Miaomiao. How could she be found everywhere? How can she talk to Bai Zi? She had a lot to say to her. Looking at their sweet appearance, Qian Baoyin is even more angry. When the food came up, Tong Ren made a pot of new tea. With Bai Ziyan sitting beside him, Su Miaomiao felt that his breathing was hot and dry, and unconsciously he had two cups of tea. It''s not good. Why is his head a little dizzy? Is there something in the tea? The more he wants to keep sober, Su Miaomiao immediately falls into darkness. Aware of something wrong, Bai Ziyan puts Su Miaomiao in his arms and asks Qian Baoyin angrily, "what did you put in your tea?" Qian Baoyin gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "this girl is really too cunning. She just put some colorless and tasteless medicine." When he heard that he had just put the drug into his mouth, Bai Ziyan relaxed, but the tension on his face fell into Qian Baoyin''s eyes, which was undoubtedly a kind of irony to her. "Bai Ziyan, do you have a heart? Now I want to ask you a question, have you ever liked me at all? " Qian Baoyin thinks that she is as beautiful and talented as Su Miaomiao, a country girl. But why does Bai Ziyan always turn a blind eye to her? For the sake of Bai Ziyan, she contradicts the Empress Dowager. Now she has fallen out with her father. Now she wants to wait for him. Even if Bai Ziyan only likes her a little, she will have no regrets. "Qian Baoyin, from beginning to end, I only like Su Miaomiao. Don''t worry about me¡° Bai Ziyan said, holding Su Miaomiao ready to leave. Qian Baoyin had a bitter smile. It turned out that she had been cheating herself all the time. "Bai Ziyan, do you think that I really just put a magic drug in her tea? What I put is poison that kills people without blood Qian Baoyin stood up with a sneer and said slowly, "her life is in my hands now. If you want to go, you can go." Bai Ziyan looks at the man who is sleeping in his arms. He can bet his own life, but the little lady''s life doesn''t allow him to make any mistakes. Looking at the white son speech obediently sat back, Qian Baoyin mouth showed a smile of trick. She took out a small porcelain vase from her arms, pushed it to Bai Zi and said, "if you want to save her, drink this." Bai Ziyan knows what tricks Qian Baoyin is playing, but it''s related to the life of the little lady. Now he has to let go. Put the little lady in place, Bai Ziyan picked up the porcelain bottle on the table, opened it, poured out the pills and put them into his mouth. It''s not poison! It''s that medicine! Bai Ziyan tried his best to control the heat on his body, and his consciousness became more and more unclear. Chapter 377 When Su Miaomiao opened her eyes, she happened to see that Bai Ziyan was helped downstairs by Qian Baoyin and Tong Ren. Just now, in a daze, someone put something in her mouth. Now, if you think about it carefully, it should be the kind of antidote pill that Bai Ziyan once gave him. Since he is carrying pills, why does he still seem to be drugged? But just now she was drugged. At least Bai Ziyan saved him. Now she can''t ignore him. He secretly followed Qian Baoyin downstairs. When he went out, he saw that they helped Bai Ziyan into a carriage. The young lady of the Qian family liked Bai Ziyan and certainly would not harm him. However, seeing Bai Ziyan''s powerless resistance and being slaughtered by others, Su Miaomiao had a picture that made her blush. However, the young lady of the Qian family was really able to do it. After all, for her, although she was very good-looking, she was only 14 or 15 years old. Sure enough, the carriage stopped at an inn. When they help Bai Ziyan from the car, Su Miaomiao puts his hand in front of them. Qian Baoyin was stunned: "you, didn''t you take my medicine¡° Su Miaomiao clasped his hands together and made a gesture of fighting: "I said Miss Qian, even if people don''t like you, you don''t have to use a strong one, do you?" "Su Miaomiao, you give me a damn bad thing." Qian Baoyin hate teeth itching, to Tong Ren handed a look in the past. Tong Ren understood immediately, but he was defeated by Su Miaomiao before. Obviously, he didn''t attack as fast as the first time. When Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard, she was most proud of her speed and strength. With these two advantages, no matter how fast the opponent''s attack was, she could respond quickly. Moreover, she had great strength. As long as she aimed at the opponent''s vital point, it was not difficult to win Tong Ren. After several moves, Tong Ren couldn''t get close to Su Miaomiao at all. Instead, he was kicked in the stomach by Su Miaomiao. He knew that he couldn''t eat. He almost made him spit out the meal overnight. But now the young lady is angry. If he doesn''t do his best, the young lady will punish him. He also knows how much the young lady likes Bai Ziyan. She can''t just waste the chance she gets. It seems that Tong Ren is really a tough guy. The inn is full of people. If we don''t solve it quickly, I''m afraid we''ll get into trouble. As soon as the flying stone came out of Su Miaomiao''s sleeve, Tong Ren caught one and hit the other on his chest. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He was weak and half squatting on the ground. He just held on and didn''t fall down. Su Miaomiao hasn''t practiced this Kung Fu for a day or two. She''s tough enough for Tong. Now he doesn''t have the strength to spend it with himself, does he? Su Miaomiao slowly approaches Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin grits his teeth with hatred. Seeing that he is about to succeed, he is destroyed by this woman. "Miss Qian, I don''t want to fight with women. Give them over?" As Su Miaomiao approaches, Qian Baoyin pushes Bai Ziyan, and Bai Ziyan falls into Su Miaomiao''s arms. But for Su Miaomiao''s strength, she can''t eat. At this moment, she doesn''t know how Baiziyan is. This place is not far from the eight prescription medicine shop in the cold moon. It seems that she can only go there to ask for help. Su Miaomiao walked for a while with Bai Ziyan on his back, but he didn''t want to wake up. "White son speech, you give me sober point." Su Miaomiao can clearly feel the smell of Baizi yanha on her neck, and also smell the good smell of him. Her heart beat faster again. In fact, that kind of medicine is nothing to Bai Ziyan. Besides, he only took a little of it. He had already vomited the rest secretly. Even if Su Miaomiao didn''t come, he could help himself at the critical moment. In this play, he just wants to see the little lady nervous about herself. Now it seems that he really doesn''t like the wrong person. In front of the little lady, he has been a gentleman for a long time. It''s better to take advantage of this and that medicine to take advantage of the little lady? Even Bai Ziyan was frightened by his own hateful and shameless thought. If he had no such idea about women before he changed. Bai Ziyan likes to smell the smell of the little lady. The feeling of being carried by her is very steady. His lips kiss her neck unconsciously, and his heart beats faster unconsciously. "Hey, Bai Ziyan, don''t do anything to me. If you didn''t take that medicine, I would have thrown you away! In the face of the itching on her neck, Su Miaomiao stomps helplessly, but what can she do? She is about to go to the Bafang pharmacy, so she has to bear it first. In autumn, the sun was still shining just now, but now it''s changing. But after a while, it began to rain. When he arrived at Bafang pharmacy, Su Miaomiao was finally relieved. As soon as Yue QingHan came up from the secret room, he wanted to get some air outside the pharmacy. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Miaomiao standing in front of the pharmacy with his white son on his back. He rushed to open the umbrella with them. "What''s the matter?" At the end of the day, there are few people who can hurt ah Yan. Looking at ah Yan, is he seriously injured? Su Miaomiao puts Bai Ziyan down from his back. Yue QingHan quickly lifts him up. As the owner of the Yue family, he naturally knows something about medical skills. He reaches out his hand and touches a Yan''s wrist to know what''s going on. "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Su Miaomiao thinks that Bai Ziyan is her enemy. Just now, there was a lot of noise on his back. When he arrived at Bafang pharmacy, he was quiet again. "It''s OK. It''s just that kind of medicine. Let''s help him in first." Su Miaomiao, holding an umbrella, helps Bai Ziyan to the backyard of Bafang pharmacy together with yueqinghan. In the house, Yue QingHan helps Bai Ziyan to the bed, picks up the towel on the shelf and throws it to Su Miaomiao. "Savage girl, you see you''re all wet. Wipe it first to save you from getting sick at that time." Yue QingHan said, and took out two sets of dry clothes from the cupboard, and gave one of them to Su Miaomiao: "after cleaning, go to another room and change this suit." At this moment, Su Miaomiao didn''t care whether she was wet or not. Now she didn''t know what was wrong. She unconsciously glanced at Bai Ziyan on the bed. Looking at the look of the two people, Yue QingHan''s heart already has the end. It turns out that the savage girl is so concerned about ah Yan. "Savage girl, you go out first. I want to change clothes for ah Yan. Do you want to stay?" The moon is cold and Su Miaomiao is afraid of catching cold, so she has to say so. Chapter 378 Su Miaomiao''s face was a little hot, and he went out of the door with his clothes. I heard that the door of the next room was opened and closed, and the moon was cold, so I came back to myself. "Yes, ah Yan, don''t pretend. You just took some of that medicine. It''s not authentic for you to let a girl carry you back so far." Think of just savage girl, was drenched with the same, cold inexplicable heartache. The white man on the bed said that his mouth was shallow. If he didn''t pretend to have taken the medicine, how could he know what little lady thought of him? Sometimes, every time he saw that little lady was so calm, he really doubted whether she was so indifferent to men? It turns out that she is different from herself, and it''s worth her devotion. As soon as Bai Ziyan sat up, Yue QingHan threw his clothes to him: "change them, are you satisfied? The two of you, who love each other in front of me, have to consider my feelings of being a lonely family. At this rate, my teeth are going to be sweet¡° After changing his clean clothes, he thought of Su Miaomiao''s nervous appearance just now. Bai Ziyan felt warm in his heart. Hearing a voice in the room next door, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan look at each other and hurry to check. Into the room, see the little lady fell on the ground of white speech, heart thump for a while, up to her distressed embrace up on the bed. Yue QingHan also sat down to give Su Miaomiao a pulse. Bai Ziyan had never seen Su Miaomiao so weak, and his heart slowly tightened. "Ah Han, Miao Miao, is she OK?" Seeing that Yue QingHan got up, Bai Ziyan sat down on the bed and reached out to test Su Miaomiao''s forehead. "Did you feed the little lady poison? What the little lady ate was just a common overpowering drug. The reason why this antidote can detoxify is the effect of fighting poison with poison. If you drink this, it should be OK. " Yue QingHan said and took out a small porcelain vase from her arms. "Give this pill to the savage girl. She will be fine in a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook some ginger soup for you two little ancestors. Otherwise, if you get cold, you''ll give me trouble." After that, Yue QingHan came out of the house. This damned moon is cold. I haven''t told him how to feed this medicine! Now the little lady is unconscious. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao, who is lying on the bed with a pale face, thinking that she has to do the same. He got up, poured a cup of tea and put it on the head of the bed. Then he lifted Su Miaomiao from the bed and leaned on his shoulder. Bai Ziyan took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he took the tea and put the pill into Su Miaomiao''s mouth. After making sure the little lady took the pills, he carefully put the little lady''s body on the bed. When Su Miaomiao wakes up, his head is a little dizzy. When he opens his eyes, he sees Bai Ziyan looking at her nervously. In the heart a nervous, Su Miaomiao suddenly sat up from the bed, Bai Ziyan worried that she could not bear to eat, immediately came forward to help her. I don''t know if the new challenge is causing trouble. Su Miaomiao feels very thirsty now. Her eyes fall on Bai Ziyan''s chest, and a red bloodstain appears on his clothes. "What are you doing?" There was a voice in her heart telling Su Miaomiao to keep her distance from Bai Ziyan, but when she saw that Bai Ziyan was hurt, her heart suddenly jumped out of her throat. Bai Ziyan looked at himself. Maybe it was the old wound that had just been involved in the past. He was worried about the people on the bed. No wonder he didn''t notice the split wound on his body. "It doesn''t matter. This injury is nothing to me. It''s you. Is there any discomfort in your body?" Bai Ziyan reaches out to hold Su Miaomiao''s arm. Su Miaomiao meets his fiery eyes and subconsciously pushes him. ¡±I''m fine, Bai Ziyan. Why are you so nervous? " Su Miaomiao is worried about the growing affection with Bai Ziyan. In her life, she only wants to protect her family. The affection is too luxurious for her. Seeing that the little lady was suddenly so indifferent to herself, Bai Ziyan was a little disappointed. He vaguely felt that the little lady liked him. Was he too anxious? ¡±You''re fine¡° Bai Ziyan some lost sitting in a chair, the rain outside the window beating the sound of banana, Rao He some upset. Bai Ziyan suddenly covered the wound with a pale face, and his waist was slowly lowered. Aware that there was something wrong with Bai Ziyan''s condition, Su Miaomiao couldn''t care so much. He quickly stepped forward to hold him and asked nervously, "how, is your injury OK?" His wound, just a little pain, perhaps as long as a little concern, he can ignore all the physical pain. "It hurts. It hurts!" Bai Ziyan frowned and sweat oozed from his forehead. Su Miaomiao was upset when he looked at him. "Bai Ziyan, you are such a big man. You don''t know how to take good care of yourself. Your wound has split. Don''t you know? Who do you blame for the pain in your wound? I''ll just kill you! " Looking at Bai Ziyan''s appearance, Su Miaomiao is really out of breath. Bai Ziyan looks very smart on weekdays. Why can''t he take care of his body now. The corner of Bai Ziyan''s mouth faintly brings up a smile. Does the little lady care about him? The door creaked, and yueqinghan came in with two bowls of ginger soup. Su Miaomiao saw him come in and quickly pulled him to Bai Ziyan: "the moon is cold, don''t you know how to cure? You can help Bai Ziyan to have a look. His wound is cracked." Yue QingHan put the ginger soup on the table, looked at a bloodstain on Bai Ziyan''s chest, and wondered, "eh, ah Yan, when did your wound split¡° "It''s cold in the moon. You can show it to him as soon as possible. A big man can''t take care of himself." Su Miaomiao said, then turned her head. She didn''t know why she was so angry. As a top bodyguard, it''s very important to learn to control her emotions. But since she met Bai Ziyan, she found that she couldn''t control her emotions any more. It seems that she is very ill. When she thought of Bai Ziyan before, her abnormal heartbeat had not been cured. Now she has another impatient problem. It seems that she quickly asked Gu Pinyan to prescribe some more medicine for her. When Yue QingHan looks at Bai Ziyan, Bai Ziyan gives him a look in the past. My brother for so many years, Yue QingHan still doesn''t know Bai Ziyan''s mind? What he didn''t expect was that the future master of King Jing''s mansion would even play with these careful thoughts, which made the moon cold a little sad. Chapter 379 When she came out of Bafang medical center, Su Miaomiao went to Chang''an medical center. As soon as he entered the hospital, Gu Pinyan saw Su Miaomiao''s listless appearance. He thought that something had happened. When there were fewer patients in the treatment room, he took time to go to the side room to see Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao is holding a plate of melon seeds. When she came in just now, Wei Yao brought it to her. Now she is lying on the table, staring at a handful of melon seeds in her hand. When Gu Pinyan came in, he grabbed a few melon seeds from her hand: "Miaomiao, these melon seeds are eaten, not seen." Su Miaomiao looked back and saw Gu Pinyan coming. He quickly put the melon seeds on the table and grabbed her arm: "Pinyan, please help me see if I''m sick!" After hearing Miaomiao say that she was ill, Gu Pinyan frowned, put down the melon seeds in his hand, reached out and touched her forehead, and gave her a pulse. It didn''t look like illness. But look at her, is it a mental illness? Gu Pinyan did not reveal it, and then asked, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me about it. What are the symptoms?" "I, as soon as I''m with that white man, my heart doesn''t beat. And today, when I saw that he was injured, I was angry with him. It''s really strange." Su Miaomiao really doesn''t understand. Since she came to Baixi village, she has been indifferent to all the big things. She can''t control herself when she meets Baiziyan. Gu Pinyan covered his mouth and almost burst out laughing. She stretched out her hand, nodded Su Miaomiao''s head and said with a smile: "you, I told you before that you are in love with Bai Ziyan. You still don''t believe me. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. Now you should admit it?" Su Miaomiao was stunned: "I like him? How could I like him¡° Seeing that Su Miaomiao was so uneducated, Gu Pinyan sighed and shook his head: "Oh, my Miaomiao, you are so smart on weekdays. How can you be so confused in your feelings?" How is that possible? Trained as a top bodyguard, Su Miaomiao has long been immune to the feelings between men and women. Besides, she has long made up her mind not to get married. How can she be planted on Bai Ziyan? Besides, the feelings between men and women, it is poison to wear intestines, she has not seen before, ordinary people suffered from love torture. "No, I can''t like him. Pinyan, you have to think of something for me. Any medicine is good. Let me control my heart beat and my mood. You and my sister have a fight. You have to help me." Su Miaomiao really has no way. Before, she thought that she would not easily pay her feelings, but now she really paid her feelings, and she is afraid. She knows that she and Bai Ziyan are not people of the same world, and they can not be together in the future. Let alone Wang''s side is a dilemma, there is still an insurmountable gap in her heart. Gu Pinyan doesn''t understand it. This young master Bai is very beautiful. She seems to be able to feel it. He should also like Miaomiao, but Miaomiao''s attitude of resisting feelings is really different from that of ordinary women. In the final analysis, it seems that it is Zhao Qingxian. ¡±I said Miaomiao, I tried my best to persuade you last time. Why don''t you want to open it? You haven''t forgotten about Zhao Qingxian, have you? Do you stop accepting others for his sake¡° Gu Pinyan stretched out his hand and touched Su Miaomiao''s forehead: "what do you think of this cerebellar pouch melon¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to explain to Gu Pinyan. In fact, she was forced to marry Zhao Qingxian at that time. She didn''t care about Zhao Qingxian for a long time. Now the only thing that can trap her is her feelings for Bai Ziyan, which is an uncertain factor in her body. She doesn''t like that feeling, and she doesn''t like the feeling that she can''t control. "Pinyan, anyway, I have to take some medicine from you. For our sister''s sake, you have to help me." Su Miaomiao with the eyes of the request, see in Gu Pinyan''s eyes, Gu Pinyan had to silently nod to agree, who let her meet such a stubborn girl. "Well, well, I''ll help you, but this emotional matter can''t be controlled by medication. It''s human nature for this girl to miss spring. I really don''t understand why you insist on disobeying the natural law." Gu Pinyan sighed helplessly, and then said: "you wait here, I''ll grab some medicine for you." Seeing Gu Pinyan leave, Su Miaomiao is finally relieved. As long as she has the medicine that Pinyan prescribes for her and her strong self-control, she should be able to stifle her feelings for Bai Ziyan in the state of germination. Because the hospital was too busy, Su Miaomiao took the medicine and left the hospital. When she passed the East Street, she bought some moon cakes and went back. When she got home, she saw a man walking back and forth in front of their house with an oil paper umbrella. He walked in and had a look. It wasn''t Geng Sheng. Who was it? The more you fear, the more you fear. Originally, he wanted to go in by himself and was blocked by the mountain. Geng Sheng couldn''t get in either, but he was discovered by Geng Sheng. "Miss Su, you are back. I went to Shunjing a few days ago and brought you some food." Geng Sheng said as he was about to pass the cake to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao shrunk her hand and had no intention of taking it. "Miss Su, I know you don''t want to see me, and I also know that you are still blaming me for my grandmother''s business, but I really like you. I''ve already found a house in Shunjing, and I''ll go to Shunjing for the autumn test in a few days." Geng Sheng said, eyes full of expectations: "Miss Su, this autumn test, for you, I will work hard." This Geng Sheng is white and delicate. He looks pretty. Su Miaomiao thinks that he is only hot for three days, but he hasn''t changed his mind after such a long time. However, Su Miaomiao is not moved by this. She has planned not to marry any more, let alone delay Geng Sheng. "Mr. Geng, I hope you can make it clear that it''s impossible for us. As for whether you can get an official title or not, it has nothing to do with me. Instead of focusing on me, it''s better to find someone who likes you." No matter how nerdy Geng Sheng is, he should be able to understand her? Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Geng Sheng clenched his hand tightly under his big sleeve. He really likes Su family girls. Even if Su family girls can''t accept him now, he can wait. No matter how long, he will wait. "Miss Su, I''ll wait for you anyway." With that, Geng Sheng''s voice choked: "no matter how long I wait, I will wait for you." Chapter 380 This Geng Sheng, unexpectedly, is still an infatuated person. However, Su Miaomiao''s feelings towards men and women have always been repelled. At this moment, it''s hard for her to accept Geng Sheng''s feelings. "Mr. Geng, I have told you clearly. You are a smart man. You can''t be ignorant of what I mean." For the sake of this, Geng Sheng, a scholar, has such a thin skin. If he continues to entangle, it will not be good for them. The misunderstanding between them will only get deeper and deeper. As a matter of fact, Geng Sheng also knows that he has no fame now, and he can''t give Miss Su a better life. As a man, he wants the woman he likes to live a good life. This time, no matter what, he will try his best to get fame, and have a good future for himself and for him and Miss Su. Su Miaomiao read a trace of stubbornness from Geng Sheng''s eyes. Now she doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Just as she is about to go home, she hears a cursing voice behind her. ¡±It''s you fox again. What do you think you''ve got on our sheng''er¡° This time, sheng''er stayed in the village for two days. Fang Xuying had been at home for her autumn test. This time, they all went to Shunjing. If sheng''er could go to senior high school, they would probably stay in Shunjing. There are many good girls in Shunjing. If sheng''er had a reputation, those mediocre and vulgar people around her would not be worthy of it, At least you have to follow the ladies of those aristocratic families in Beijing. If sheng''er is lucky enough to meet someone who can help him in officialdom, won''t sheng''er be like a fish in water in the court? This Su girl is not like that child at all. She had died before. Fang wished sheng''er could go to Shunjing early, so that she could get rid of this broom star early. But I didn''t think that if Fang Xuying didn''t pay attention, sheng''er didn''t know where she had gone. It was the same as she expected, and she was really abducted by this fox spirit. This Fang family really knows how to wear a high hat for Geng Sheng. People with clear eyes can see that she is a fool. Now Geng Sheng is pestering her. How can he call her a fox instead. Su Miaomiao was not polite and said, "Fang Shi, you should ask your sheng''er who is pestering you now. You don''t like our Su family. Our Su family doesn''t like your Geng family. Please discipline your grandson well later, but don''t let him come to me again." Su Miaomiao finished and went home without looking back. Fang Xuying ate shriveled, black face, originally wanted to catch up with Su Miaomiao theory, but this just arrived at the door, was blocked by the mountain stream at the door, this mountain stream, broke an arm, face expressionless looks like a ruthless role, Fang Xuying also had to swallow the breath just now, pull Geng Sheng back. On the way, Fang Xuying''s face became more and more ugly¡° Sheng''er, my grandmother told you that there are so many good girls in the world. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree of Su family? Besides, how can we Geng family let such a woman in? Don''t you want to be angry¡° Geng Sheng knew that his grandmother didn''t like to see the Su girl, but he didn''t know that she had such a deep misunderstanding about her. However, he had waited so many years before he had a person he liked. If he let go so soon, he would regret it all his life in the future. My grandmother loves him. Maybe when he is successful in the future and gets an official title, my grandmother will be able to follow him. "Grandmother, don''t worry. This time, I will take the exam well and shine for our Geng family." Just after the rain, the ground was a little slippery. Looking at Grandma''s old body, with deep feet and shallow feet, Geng Sheng walked quickly and steadily to help Fang. How could Fang not feel Geng Sheng''s filial piety? Seeing him like this, his face showed a happy smile: "that''s right. Now, don''t let those unimportant things delay your autumn test. Let''s go. Grandma will come home and give you your favorite dumplings." After Geng Sheng and Fang left, Su Miaomiao went back to the house and changed her clothes. Her clothes were soaked through, and she didn''t know where yueqinghan got them, but they were similar to her figure. Because she was in a hurry to come back, she forgot her clothes to Bafang pharmacy. She wanted to get them back when she returned them some other day. As soon as Su Miaomiao left the door, she saw Wang standing at the door of her house. Just now there was so much noise outside. How could Wang not have heard it? To tell you the truth, if she hadn''t been in a hurry to get Miao Miao married, she wouldn''t have provoked Geng Sheng, a nerd. Su Miaomiao could see the worry in Wang''s eyes, so he said with a smile: "grandma, Geng Sheng is a nerd. Let''s not be unhappy about him." "Miaomiao, my grandmother is really worried about this." Wang''s face was slightly dim, and he continued: "don''t blame my grandmother for her wordiness. My grandmother is old now, and that''s all I want to think about. I really want to see my Miaomiao and find someone who can take care of her all my life¡° Looking at the tears flashing in Wang''s eyes, how could su Miaomiao not understand her thoughts? This kind of affection, this kind of moving, was once thought by Su Miaomiao in the 21st century. She never took Wang''s care as a burden. She cherished the time with Wang. Maybe one day, Wang will really leave her, But the days she lived with Wang would become the most precious memory in her heart, so she just wanted to give the best to Wang and her family while Wang''s body was OK and she still had this ability. Su Miaomiao''s nose was sour. He leaned forward on Wang''s body and rubbed intimately: "grandmother, I know you are good for me, but emotion is a matter of life. Now I just want to be with my grandmother. Who knows what will happen in the future¡° Wang knows that Miaomiao is different from other girls. She wants to be strong and independent, and sometimes it hurts to be strong. A woman is made of water. No matter how strong she is, there will always be a close person to rely on and comfort her. Wang is from the past. She knows how important that person is to Miaomiao. Although Miao Miao didn''t realize it now, it was because Miao Miao didn''t have such consciousness that Wang was anxious. "You child, grandmother, just want you to be happy." Wang took Su Miaomiao in his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, looked into Su Miaomiao''s eyes with a smile and said, "my Miaomiao, with such beautiful eyes, in the future, I will meet the man with your eyes. At that time, my grandfather''s wish will be gone¡° Chapter 381 Listening to her, Su Miaomiao''s nose is sour. Maybe it''s because she really can''t bear Wang in her heart that she shows her true feelings. Her feelings for Wang are not only the most precious family affection in the world, but also a kind of physical and mental dependence. Everyone, no matter how old, will be a child who hasn''t grown up in the eyes of her family. It''s a feeling of being loved as a child, Su Miaomiao enjoys it very much. It''s worth her doing everything to protect it. "Grandma, Miaomiao just wants to be with her all the time. I''m still young now. I''ll talk about the marriage later¡° Although Su Miaomiao''s marriage is very contradictory, Wang''s deep heart is that he wants someone to take good care of her in the future. Wang''s kindness to her is out of love, so Su Miaomiao tries not to go against her wishes too much. She knows that Dashun is not a woman with the same ideas as her. Wang holds Su Miaomiao tightly. Seeing that she is so sensible, she can rest assured. "However, Miaomiao should not take the matter of the Geng family childe too seriously. My grandmother heard that the Geng family childe will go to Shunjing in a few days to have a try in autumn. Moreover, I also heard that his father is now dealing with the real estate and property in the village. I think he will not go back to gaojiazhuang this time, no matter whether the Geng family childe can go to high school or not." Wang shidun continued: "since this Geng family childe has gone to Shunjing, he will not have any contact with our family any more. You don''t have to worry. He will come back to our family to pester you in the future¡° The departure of Geng Sheng is really good news for Su Miaomiao. No matter whether Geng Sheng has high school or not, she will not have any relationship with the Geng family. "Grandma, isn''t it coming to the Mid Autumn Festival? I bought some moon cakes. When Xiaozhuang and wanwan come back, let''s try some of them. I''ll buy more during the festival. " In autumn, the weather was already a little cold. Su Miaomiao was afraid that Wang would get cold after staying in the yard for a long time, so he helped her into the house first. When Wang was alone in the room, most of the time he could not spare himself. He either made clothes or shoes for a few children. When the children were long, the shoes they wore in spring were already tight. When Su Miaomiao helped Wang to sit down on the bed, Wang took out a pair of red embroidered shoes from the head of the bed, She just made these shoes. Su Miaomiao glanced at the vamp in the sewing frame. She was afraid that only her shoes would be embroidered with various beautiful patterns. This special love made Su Miaomiao feel warm in her heart. "Come on, grandma made these shoes. You can see if they fit. Your adoptive mother came back with some cloth from the county. Grandma looked at the thick shoes and wanted to make two more pairs of cotton padded shoes for you." At the time of Wang''s words, Su Miaomiao had already put the new shoes on her feet. They were not small and just fit. "Grandma, I have enough shoes. You''d better make two more pairs for wanwan, or she will see them and say you are partial." Su Miaomiao smiles and takes off her shoes. She treasures every pair of shoes made by Wang. "It''s better to have two pairs of shoes to change. It''s more expensive for you to walk outside. Besides, what''s wrong with grandma making more shoes and clothes for you? I don''t think anyone in this family is convinced¡° Wang said, and his smile became more and more amiable. It happened that Su came into the room late at the meeting. It seemed that after listening to what Wang said just now, she pursed like hanging an oil bottle. She took Wang''s arm and said, "grandma, how can you be so blatantly biased? You can''t make redundant cloth for my elder sister''s clothes. You can also make me a jacket¡° Wang''s smile, hand mercilessly point Su Wan Wan''s forehead: "you this wench, the grandmother depends on you, when the time comes to give you do a shawl." When his mind succeeds, Su wanwan turns around and makes a face at Su Miaomiao, and then nests in Wang''s arms. On the other side, when it was getting dark, someone went to the county government to beat drums and said that a body was found in an alley. Zhao Danda first took two officials to pass by. The dead man was held by a man and a woman. The woman held a dagger in her hand and inserted it directly into the man''s chest. It seemed that he was killed with a knife. The man''s hand was pinching the woman''s neck and couldn''t pull it open. The woman''s dress looks like that of a woman in muchunlou. The woman''s clothes are a bit messy. The torn piece is still held in the man''s other hand. This scene is like that when a man is frivolous of a woman, he is stabbed by a woman. After all, it''s just that the man didn''t die immediately when he was stabbed, but after strangling the woman, he lost too much blood. Zhao Danda didn''t find any other trace at the scene. Maybe it was because of the rain. All the signs showed that the two men and women killed each other. As there was no other discovery at the scene, Zhao Danda had to take the body back to the Yamen first. As for the identity of the dead, he had to investigate it as soon as possible. After he had obtained the consent of his family, he could make an autopsy and explore the real cause of their death. After putting the body in the yamen, Zhao Dan was very busy until midnight. The woman really belonged to muchun building. Her sister in the building had come to identify her, but the identity of the man still needs further investigation. When Zhao Danda found a man, the cloth he was wearing didn''t seem to be ordinary brocade. Following this clue, Zhao Danda found that the clothes he was wearing were made by a tailor''s shop in Yuzhou Prefecture. The tailor''s shop was not an ordinary tailor''s shop. The shopkeeper retired from the palace, so he only made clothes for those dignitaries. This news is particularly important for Zhao Danda. When he went to the Yuzhou government for investigation, he took the portrait of the dead man drawn by the government. For the convenience of investigation, he also pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes. The shopkeeper of the tailor''s shop, seeing the cloth Zhao Daren brought, immediately confirmed that the person wearing this dress was Fang Yuanning, the legitimate son of Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Fang Yuanning''s clothes had been made in their shop all the time, and every piece of clothes was specially embroidered by her. Her own craft would not be unrecognized. When Zhao Danda came out of the tailor''s shop, he was a little restless. If Fang Yaning, the legitimate son of the Marquis of Yuzhou, died in Wenxing County, the Marquis of Yuzhou would inevitably be angry with Wenxing county because of this matter. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole county government would jump because of this matter. Chapter 382 Zhao Danda wandered around the gate of Yuzhou Marquis''s residence for several times before he was ready. When he took the portrait and asked Liu Dadong, the housekeeper who had just gone out to do business, Liu Dadong also confirmed that Fang Yuanning was the man in the portrait. It matters a lot. Zhao Daren can only wait until he meets Fang Chengye in person. Looking at Zhao''s boldness, Liu Dadong thought something important had happened. But now the Marquis went out to work again, so he had to arrange Zhao''s boldness to wait in the hall. It was almost noon when Fang Chengye came back. He had just sent a letter to Yuanning. Since the Empress Dowager had acquiesced in the marriage, he had to hurry up. What''s more, his secret treasure of the former dynasty is still missing. If it turns out, at least the Qian family will become a worry of the Empress Dowager. At that time, the Empress Dowager will speak for their family, The Emperor may take care of the relationship with the empress dowager, and may even open up to them. After returning to Hou''s residence and putting on the clothes prepared by Liu Dadong, he went to the hall. According to housekeeper Liu, is it the people from the Yamen of Wenxing County who came to the door? Is there something I need his help with? "Why, is there something wrong with Wenxing county? How can I help you? " When Fang Chengye enters the hall, he doesn''t even look at Zhao Danda. After all, Duan tianwu, the new magistrate of Wenxing County, usually has little friendship with the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Now, at the moment when Baozhu has just been lost, Fang Chengye has made up his mind that no matter what kind of help this man comes to him for, he doesn''t plan to go through the muddy water, It''s better to avoid the limelight and make plans after Yuanning and Miss Qian''s marriage is settled. Although Zhao Danda is a rude man, he knows how to judge his words and actions. He knows that Fang Chengye looks down on him as a small constable. But if it wasn''t for Fang Yuanning''s business, he wouldn''t come to the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. He took a breath and stabilized his mood. Zhao Danda took the image and unfolded it in front of Fang Chengye: "Hou ye, do you think this is your son Fang Yuanning?" Fang Chengye looked at the picture and said, "what''s wrong with my son in Wenxing county?" Before, Fang Yuanning always provoked those unruly women. Fang Chengye was used to it. However, he had repeatedly told him that before he got married with Miss Qian, he was not allowed to go outside again. After a few days, he began to turn a deaf ear to his words? Fang Chengye is so angry: "yes, if he causes any trouble in Wenxing County, let him stay in prison for a few days. He has a long memory." How could he give birth to such a son? In the future, the whole Hou''s house will be handed over to Yuanning. How can Fang Chengye rest assured that he will hand over the foundation laid down by his ancestors? Zhao Danda can clearly feel that Fang Chengye''s anger has been out of control. He takes a deep breath and says, "Marquis, the government found Yuanning''s body in an alley in Wenxing County yesterday afternoon¡° When Fang Chengye heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth incredulously: "how can it be? Your government must have made a mistake!" Zhao''s bold look became more and more dignified: "Mr. Hou, today, I took the portrait of Mr. Yuanning and the cloth he was wearing. It has been verified by someone. It''s really Mr. Yuanning. How can my subordinates use this kind of thing to make fun of you?" Fang Chengye''s nails are deeply embedded in the handle of the chair. The sudden news, like a bolt from the blue, caught him by surprise. He thinks a lot, but he doesn''t expect that Fang Chengye is now giving away the black haired man from the white haired man. He has a good son, and he''s gone! Fang Chengye, full of grief, asked hoarsely, "how did my son die¡° ¡±Hou ye, according to the investigation on the scene, the young master Yuanning was stabbed in the heart by a muchunlou woman and died. " According to the investigation at the scene, this is the only explanation. After the heavy rain, there was no trace left. Therefore, before there were no new clues, everything in this case was inferred from the government''s many years of experience in handling the case. Fang Chengye takes a deep breath. If he didn''t hold on, he would have collapsed. That''s his son. After so many years of holding him in the palm of his hand, he died in his own hands. Fang Chengye has long told Fang Yuanning that if he provokes those unruly women, he will eventually find mischief. Unexpectedly, this retribution will come so soon. Fang Chengye hates that he didn''t discipline his son hard before. Now, when something happens, But there is no way back. "Lord Hou, the body of young master Yuanning is still in the Yamen. I''ll go back to the Yamen and wait for you first." When Zhao Danda came to Yuzhou capital this time, everything went well. He thought Fang Chengye would be angry with him, but now it seems that he is just an ordinary man as a father. Even Zhao Danda sympathizes with him. Liu Dadong sees Zhao Danda off. When he comes back to the hall, he finds Fang Chengye sitting on the ground, his eyes moist, and he is lost as if he had been haunted by a ghost. He had never seen your master like this before. He quickly picked up his Liu Dadong, made a cup of hot tea and handed it to him: "Hou ye, what''s the matter with you? You are not evil, are you?" Fang Chengye''s face is gray, and his eyes don''t have the usual look. The pain of his son''s death almost makes him unable to breathe, but he can''t hold on. If he can''t hold on, the Yuzhou government will collapse in an instant. Trembling hands, holding a cup to his mouth, although eager to suppress his sadness in the heart, but in the end is his own son, this blood is thicker than the water of the family is how can not escape the reality. The cup slides down in Fang Chengye''s hand, and the water sprinkles on him, but he doesn''t react like a dry corpse. Although it''s tea that has been slightly cooled, it''s inevitable that the water will burn red marks when it comes to people. Looking at Fang Chengye''s appearance, Liu Dadong really doesn''t understand. "What''s the matter with you, marquis?" Liu Dadong''s words are full of concern. If the LORD had not trusted him for so many years, it would not have been possible to have him today. Even though he likes to be greedy and cheap, his gratitude to the Lord has never been reduced. Chapter 383 It took a while for Fang Chengye to recover from his stupor. His voice is very low, with grief, as if from hell in general: "housekeeper, you go to the big lady please come over."¡° Seeing Fang Chengye''s look, Liu Dadong is afraid that something serious has happened in the mansion. But now he doesn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he has to follow Fang Chengye''s instructions and invite Cao Xi to come. Cao Xi''s left eyelid has been jumping since she got up this morning. When she was drinking water just now, she accidentally knocked over the tea cup. She has been a little confused all this morning. Looking at her like this, Dongling, who was waiting on her, could not help but say: "madam, a famous Taoist came to Yuzhou mansion these two days. It is said that the Taoist has great ability and can help people to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. Later, I will invite that Taoist to our mansion to do something, so as to avoid the bad luck of these days¡° pursue good fortune and avoid disaster? Is that true? Cao Xi was really unlucky these days. I don''t know what kind of flattery Feng Su Su used. How did the Marquis suddenly warm up to her? For so many years, with the help of their Cao family, the Marquis''s house has benefited a lot. Feng Susu is just a dog in the Marquis''s house in Yuzhou, and he is still a useless one. Looking at the door, the Marquis is is very warm to her. How can Cao Xi swallow this tone in his heart. He was helped by Dongling to sit in front of the dressing table, reached for the red lipstick paper which was popular among women in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence recently, and sipped it gently on his mouth. Cao Xi''s whole face was radiant. Looking at the people in the bronze mirror, Cao Xi''s hand slowly stroked his smooth skin: "Dongling, you tell me, I''m old recently?" "Madam, you are not old at all. Look at your skin. It''s the same as pinching water. I''m afraid you can''t find a second one who is as old as your wife, but still has the same skin as the girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet." Dongling said, but also his face close to Cao Xi: "madam, do not believe you touch, your skin ah, much more tender than Dongling." "You girl, even if your mouth is sweet, I don''t blame you for hurting you." Cao Xi took out a silver hairpin from the jewelry box and put it on the table: "this hairpin is for you. Tomorrow, ask someone to go back to the Chang''an medical center and buy some Ningyu pills for me." Cao Xi wants to be good at Dongling. She''s so generous that she''s willing to follow the eldest lady for a long time. The silver hairpin is to be bought outside. The general appearance needs more than ten liang of silver. What''s more, the jewelry in the eldest lady''s box is not as bad as the appearance. With joy in mind, Dongling put away the silver hairpin, picked up the comb and combed Cao Xi''s hair. When she heard the sound of hasty footsteps outside. Seeing Liu Dadong''s sweating, Dongling put down her comb and opened her mouth: "I said, housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter? Look, I''m worried about you." To tell you the truth, Liu Dadong doesn''t know what happened. The Marquis is still waiting in the hall at the moment, but his look is certainly not good. "Madam, the Marquis is waiting for you in the hall now. Please go there quickly." Liu Dadong was breathing heavily. He trotted all the way here for fear that he might miss the work of the marquis. Seeing Liu Dadong like this, Cao Xi''s heart thumped for a moment. What bad things happened in the past, and housekeeper Liu shouldn''t be so angry? "Steward Liu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know? " When Cao Xi followed housekeeper Liu out of the house, he couldn''t help asking. Madam, when I came here just now, I saw that the Marquis''s face was not very good. I was afraid that something important had happened in the mansion. I didn''t dare to ask him just now¡° When Liu Dadong said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Constable Zhao of Wenxing county came to our house before, and he asked me about Yuanning¡° Hearing that the officials had come, Cao Xi was even more nervous. Could it be that something happened to Yuanning? Cao Xi and Liu Dadong came to the hall in a short time. Dongling was really worried, so he followed and waited outside the hall. Cao Xi enters the hall and looks at Fang Chengye, who is so lost in his chair that he is afraid. She has never seen Fang Chengye like this. Is it true, as Liu Dadong said, that something big has happened in the mansion, and it has something to do with Yuanning? "What''s the matter, marquis?" Cao Xi goes forward and reaches for Fang Chengye''s hand. Feeling the temperature from his hand, Fang Chengye''s eyes mechanically turn and look at Cao Xi: "Xi''er, it''s better not to be far away!" Cao Xi was stunned and said, "Marquis, what''s far away?" Fang Chengye''s face suddenly becomes pathetic, and his voice trembles with a trace of hoarseness: "our Yuanning, he''s dead!" Cao Xi''s body shook involuntarily, as if all the anger in his body had been taken out in an instant. With her body bouncing to the ground, her tears fell like broken beads, but she could not hear any crying. After a moment, she grabbed her chest and uttered a voice: "Yuanning, my Yuanning is gone, my Yuanning is gone! Yuanning, how can you be so cruel and leave your mother Fang Chengye''s ears are filled with tears, and his eyes are moist. It''s his own son. Even if he doesn''t become a tool, it''s his son. Cao Xi cried for a while, but he could hardly cry. Then he got up and reached Fang Chengye''s feet with his hands: "Lord Hou, how did Yuanning die?" Fang Chengye sighed and said in a choked voice: "I told you a long time ago that you should discipline Yuanning well. You just don''t listen. The constable Zhao from the government came here just now. When he said that Yuanning was a frivolous woman, he was stabbed into his heart by that woman with a dagger." Cao Xi shook his head incredulously: "Marquis, it''s impossible. Yuanning doesn''t do it. Although Yuanning has a big heart to play with, he does everything in a proper way. What''s more, when he goes to Wenxing County, I''ve told him to break all contact with those women and let him marry the Qian family. Yuanning sent me a letter a few days ago, He said that he fell in love with the young lady of the Qian family at a glance. How can he do anything that belittles other women in such a short period of time when he likes the young lady of the Qian family so much? " Cao Xi, like crazy, grabs Fang Chengye''s leg as if he had seized a life-saving straw: "Mr. Hou, someone must be trying to harm our Yuanning. Yes, it must be Feng Su Su, that slut. Mr. Hou, you must make the decision for me. You must give justice to our Yuanning, otherwise he won''t die in peace¡° Fang Chengye knows that Cao Xi is sad because of Fang Yuanning''s death. He is Fang Yuanning''s own father. How can he not be sad? But at this moment, when she says this, his heart is full of mixed feelings. Chapter 384 Fang Chengye reaches out his hand and holds Cao Xi''s two arms tightly. From Fang Chengye''s eyes, what Cao Xi sees is distrust. "Xi''er, I am also very sad about Yuanning''s death, but things have happened, so we should learn to accept the reality." In Fang Chengye''s deep eyes, reason is bigger than pain: "tomorrow, you''ll come with me to Wenxing county. Go and get it back." "Marquis, you don''t believe me. You don''t believe me. Someone really wants to hurt Yuanning." Looking at Fang Chengye who turns around and leaves, Cao Xi sits helplessly on the ground, constantly reading: "Lord Hou, since you are not willing to help me, I will go to find out for myself. I will always find out the person who harms Yuanning and make him suffer thousands of times more than Yuanning." When Cao Xi came out of the hall, he could not help worrying Dongling. "What''s the matter, madam?" Dongling helped Cao Xi. It was only a moment. How could the eldest lady become like this? "No, Yuanning is gone." After Cao Xi''s words fell, his eyes fell into darkness. When she woke up again, Dongling just brought ginseng chicken soup stewed in the kitchen. Looking at the person on the bed awake, Dongling reached out and tried the temperature of the chicken soup in the bowl on the table. It was just the most pleasant time if it was not hot or cold. With the bowl, Cao Xi rushed out before he could feed him. As soon as she came back from the tailor''s shop, she heard that something had happened in this house. When Liang Yu came back, Feng Su Su was trying on the new clothes she had taken from the tailor''s shop. It''s a gorgeous red dance dress. For many years, Feng Su Su has been wearing very plain clothes. Recently, because she knows about Baozhu, her life in the mansion is better. Compared with Cheng Ye''s indifference to her in front of her, she is surprised and satisfied that she can come to see her every few days. But she knows that Cao Xi''s temperament will come to her sooner or later, Just don''t know how to deal with at that time, see cool jade face with happy back. "Liangyu, what''s the matter in the mansion? I''ll make you happy." Didn''t wait for cool Jade''s answer, only hear the sound of closing the door, after the sound of cool jade. "Second lady, just now I heard from the servant girls in the house that Yuanning was gone!" Although it was passed on by the servant girls in private, she also went to find out about Liu Dadong just now. I''m afraid it''s true: "I heard that the eldest lady is sick in bed because of this." Fang Yuanning''s death is really good news for Feng Su Su. When he dies, no one grabs money with ah Rong. In the future, the whole Yuzhou Prefecture will be hers. Now that Cao Xi has no son, how can she still be arrogant in front of her? Now that God is helping her, it''s really a response to the old saying that she can''t live without sin. "Liangyu, you can''t spread the news about Yuanning any more. You can''t get into trouble at that time!" The more critical the situation is, the more obvious they are. It''s easy to arouse others'' suspicion. At that time, I''m afraid that some people in the government will make something out of nothing. Fang Yuanning''s dung bowl will buckle on her head. She is really grateful to the person who got rid of Fang Yuanning for her. She has a look at how Cao Xi can look after losing his son. It''s just that there''s such a big thing going on in the government. We still need to do something about our face. "Liangyu, you can find me a suit of plain clothes. I''ll go to see the eldest lady." Cao Xi said and took the gold hairpin off her head and put it in the jewelry box on the table. Liangyu turns around and goes to the cupboard to look for it. Unexpectedly, as soon as she takes out a set of plain clothes, she hears the sound of the door. Then Cao Xi appears in front of the door. Cao Xi came running all the way. Just now, she had a dream when she was sleeping. She dreamed that Yuanning asked her to give it to her, saying that the Feng family''s mother and son had killed her. As soon as she woke up, she went crazy and ran to Feng Su Su Su''s house. When she opened the door, she saw Feng Su Su dressed in red. Her eyes almost tore her up. "Well, you Feng Su Su, you killed my son and dressed so happily, aren''t you afraid that my son will come back to you? You give it to the damned bitch¡° Cao Xi said, and went to Feng Su Su. Liangyu is so scared that she throws away her plain clothes and comes forward to stop them. But no matter how she stopped her, Cao Xi jumped on her like crazy, tearing at her and the second lady. On Liangyu''s face, Cao Xi scratched out two red nail marks. Naturally, Feng Su Su was also spared, and two deep blood marks were scratched on her neck. Dongling, who is catching up from outside, rushes in with Liangyu, which suppresses Cao Xi. Cao Xi''s eyes turned red and he sat on the ground with a look like the cannibal devil in the extreme book. Feng Su Su''s eyes were uncomfortable. ¡±Madam, what do you do? The second lady''s dance dress was made to order a few days ago. She just brought it back today. When she tried on it, she didn''t know that something had happened to Mr. Yuanning¡° Looking at the red mark on Feng Su Su''s neck, Liang Yu couldn''t care about the pain on her face and held up injustice for her master. Cao Xi has been red eyed for a long time. Now she has decided in her heart that it was Feng Su Su who killed her son. No matter how hard she tried to cover up, she could not cover up the crime she committed. Dongling is also very distressed for her master. To say that these two ladies are really the one who benefited most after Yuanning''s death. But now all this is just the eldest lady''s guess. If there is no evidence, if you let the Marquis know, you may be alienated by the eldest lady''s mischief for so many years, The eldest lady has worked hard for so many years to settle down in the mansion. I''m afraid she will give up her hand to the second lady. Therefore, Dongling knows clearly that she can''t follow the temperament of the big lady. "Madam, let''s go back first." Dongling pulls Cao Xi to sit up, but Cao Xi shakes her hand and says, "don''t you believe me? Don''t you all believe me? What I said is true. Just now my Ning''er came to me. He told me that he died miserably. Let me take revenge for him! " Cao Xi suddenly changed the subject and pointed to Feng Su Su: "it''s you who hurt my Ning''er. I tell you, you killed my Ning''er, you can''t think about it." "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" After hearing the news, Fang Chengye, who came here, happened to see this scene. Fang Yuanning''s death has brought him great trauma, but he did not expect that Cao Xi should be so mischievous. If the people in the house spread this, would they not become the laughing stock of Yuzhou government? Chapter 385 Cao Xi had already become a tearful person. Now that she has no son, she still cares about the use of these empty faces. "Marquis, Yuanning is our own son. You should make the decision for Yuanning. Don''t let him die so unknowingly¡° Now Cao Xi has only one idea. She wants to avenge Fang Yuanning. No matter what, she will find out the murderer of Fang Yuanning. She has nothing to do with Feng Su Su. Fang Chengye knows that Cao Xi has been stimulated, and now he just wants to stabilize her mood. He also needs to give an explanation to Cao''s family. He has a thin son, and now Fang Jingrong is the only one left under his knee. The inexplicable sense of desolation arises in his heart. I''m afraid that this state of mind makes him old for a long time. "Dongling, help your wife back to rest first." Fang Chengye said, holding Feng Su Su''s hand in front of Cao Xi. "Su Su, you''re surprised¡° Fang Chengye always comes to die for his son. Seeing that the incense of Yuzhou Marquis''s residence is about to be destroyed in his hands, he is saddened and feels guilty when he remembers that he had been waiting for Feng Su Su''s mother and son. Cao Xi gets up with the help of Dongling. The sadness in her eyes is really distressing to everyone. She has been in charge of Hou Fu for decades, but now it''s only half a day, and all her anger has been drained away. Dongling helped Cao Xi into the room. Looking at the big lady''s confused look, Dongling could not help but open her mouth. "Madam, if young master Yuanning is still there, he certainly doesn''t want to see you abandon yourself like this." Dongling holds Caoxi to the bed and sits down. Looking at her shivering body, she pulls the bed sheet and covers her body. Before the cold winter, Cao Xi could not help shivering. She curled up and put her arms around her. She murmured, "it''s too late. It''s too late. How can I live without Yuanning¡° Dongling eyes a red, hoarse way: "madam, you must not think so, the more this time, the more we can''t let others see our jokes, Dongling vowed here, no matter what happens in the future, Dongling will be loyal to the madam, never betray the madam." "Dongling." Cao Xi raised his red and swollen eyes, stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he bit his lips, he seemed to be making up his mind: "yes, I can''t just fall down like this. Even for Yuanning''s sake, I want to live a personal life in the Marquis''s residence." Seeing the vitality in Cao Xi''s eyes, Dongling was quite pleased: "madam, that''s right. In the future, we''ll come to block it, and the water will come to cover it." Cao Xi naturally knows the meaning of Dongling''s words. Now Yuanning is gone. Fang Jingrong, who has been coveting Yuanning''s position as his son, will sooner or later concentrate on the Houfu''s industry. However, even if Yuanning is gone, she is determined not to take advantage of Feng Susu. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Chengye and Cao Xi left the Marquis''s house together. As this time they went to Wenxing county to pick up Fang Yuanning''s body and go home, there were not many people with them. By the time they arrived in Wenxing County, it was the afternoon of the third day. Duan tianwu knows that the person who died this time was the legitimate son of the Marquis of Yuzhou. He has blocked the information of the county for a long time. Now in Wenxing County, he and Zhao Danda are the only two people he knows. Before Fang Chengye comes, Duan tianwu has asked people to clean up the body of Fang Yuanning and put on a clean suit of clothes. According to Fang Chengye''s temperament, it''s a case without precedent. No matter what the real cause of Fang Yuanning''s death is, it''s hard to deal with the girl in the muchunlou. Everyone in Wenxing county knows that, That muchunlou is a place where men spend their time and drink. Fang Chengye died in the hands of muchunlou girl. If this story is spread out, the Yuzhou Marquis''s house will be the talk of the common people. Although there are many doubtful points in this case, Duan tianwu, who can guess the thoughts of Yuzhou marquis in advance, only depends on the reputation of Yuzhou marquis. Fang Chengye sees that Fang Yuanning''s body has been cleaned up. He looks grateful to Duan tianwu. Duan tianwu asks Zhao Danda to help the people brought by the Marquis of Yuzhou, and quietly carries Fang Chengye''s body out of the house. Cao Xi and Dongling, her servant girl, sit in the carriage outside the house. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Fang Yuanning and Cao Xi share the same carriage. Fortunately, the weather is not too hot, coupled with Duan tianwu''s deliberate preservation, Fang Yuanning''s body doesn''t smell like a sleeping person. Along the way, Cao Xi holds Fang Yuanning as if it''s time to live and keep talking to him. Over the years, she has a lot of right things to say and what she shouldn''t say. If she doesn''t say it at this time, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to say it in the future. By the time of Yuzhou Marquis, the inside and outside of Yuzhou Marquis''s house had been pasted with white couplets and hung with white lanterns under the arrangement of Liu Dadong. In the hall, Fang Yuanning''s mourning hall has been set up, and the coffin is ready. Fang Chengye has just returned to his home and spread the news of Yuanning''s death. At the same time, he wrote a letter to Fang Jingrong, telling him to go back to his home and attend Yuanning''s funeral. In recent days, the Hou family has been paying homage to many people. In addition to Cao Xi''s mother''s family, there are also prefects in all parts of Yuzhou Prefecture, as well as the old department who used to work under Fang Chengye''s hands. Cao Xi, wearing white mourning clothes, entertains people in the hall. Only a few days later, he has lost a whole lap. Some of the people who come to pay homage to him are sincere, others are superficial and speak ill of the Marquis''s house behind his back. For these, Fang Chengye naturally understands that he has a poor son, and now Fang Jingrong is the only one left. Although these people pay homage to him on the surface, they are not as good as they used to be. People are so realistic. The future of the Marquis of Yuzhou is gloomy, Whether the title of Marquis of Yuzhou on his head can be preserved is still unknown. In Fang Chengye''s eyes, it''s hard to avoid some desolation. Now Yuanning''s death reminds him all the time that he can''t lose Fang Jingrong any more. Now everything in Yuzhou''s Marquis''s house has been on him. After Fang Jingrong got the news from Fang Yuanning, he quickly went back to Yuzhou Marquis''s house. When he got to the mansion, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he rushed to the Lingtang. "Big brother! I''m late! " Fang Jingrong looked sad and fell on his knees on the futon in front of the coffin. Cao Xi is next to the brazier will be a stack of yellow paper sent in, heard the voice of her, red eyes raised her head, heart kneeling in front of Yuanning, is not Fang Jingrong who? Chapter 386 Cao Xi used all his strength to stand up and pull Fang Jingrong''s arm from the ground. "Fang Jingrong, go away. Don''t be hypocritical here. Dare you say Yuanning''s death has nothing to do with you?" Cao Xi said, because of the strength is too big, Fang Jingrong''s clothes cuffs have been torn a hole. Fang Jingrong looked sad, with tears in his eyes: "madam, I''d rather die. I''m also very sad. How can you misunderstand me like this?" When Cao Xi heard Fang Jingrong''s words, he began to smile bitterly, and his face was full of sarcasm: "I misunderstood you. Who doesn''t know that you have been covetous for the title of Marquis of Yuzhou for a long time. Now Yuanning is dead, isn''t the title falling on you? You said you had nothing to do with Yuanning''s death. You felt your conscience and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?" Fang Jingrong, with red eyes, knelt straight and swore: "madam, Yuanning''s death really has nothing to do with me. If I don''t tell you the truth today, I will die with all my might in the future." "Ah Rong!" As soon as Fang Jingrong''s voice fell, he saw Feng Susu standing at the door, and Fang Chengye was with him. Fortunately, there is no outsider at the moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid this kind of scene will make Yuzhou Marquis''s house a laughing stock for the common people Feng Su Su steps into the room with red eyes, embraces Fang Jingrong and looks at Cao Xi angrily: "madam, do you want to kill Jingrong?" Fang Chengye also came in, and raised his hand to give Cao Xi a slap. Cao Xi''s body has been very healthy these days. She can''t resist Fang Chengye''s slap. This slap hit her to the ground, and her eyes were full of stars. It took a long time for her to recover. "Hou ye, why are you so cruel? My Ning''er is dead. Now I can''t even ask for justice for him?" Cao Xi said, crying helplessly. Fang Chengye looks at Cao Xi coldly. He says, "Cao Xi, you''ve been fooling around for so many years. Do you want to make our Fang family a queen?" "Marquis, over the years, our Cao family has done everything to help the Marquis of Yuzhou. Now that we are far away, would you have the heart to kick our Cao family away? Do you really want to give the title of Marquis of Yuzhou to Fang Jingrong¡° Cao Xi said, shaking up from the ground: "do you want to protect your son, regardless of a trace of love with Yuanning?"¡° "Cao Xi, if I didn''t care about Tong Yuanning''s affection, what he disdained would have been spread all over the streets now. Now that he is dead, I will give him a clean reputation. It''s my utmost kindness to him." Fang Chengye''s mind is in a mess now. Now Yuanning is dead. Cao Xi can''t change his habit of making trouble in the house for so many years. Does it really require him to do something so that he can understand something. Cao Xi''s body was shaking, and his steps stepped back two steps. With a smile on his lips, he was almost sarcastic: "master Hou, what''s for Yuanning''s reputation? You''re just afraid of losing the reputation of Yuzhou''s Houfu. Up to now, our hearts are like mirrors, even if the Houfu is handed over to Feng Su Su, Do you think you can rest easy? Sooner or later, the Marquis''s house will be destroyed by their mother and son! " "Pa!" Another loud slap hit Cao Xi in the face. Now Cao Xi fell to the ground and had no strength to speak. "Cao Xi, I''m thinking about your love for my husband and wife for many years. I don''t care about today''s affairs any more. If you say this kind of bastard again, don''t blame me for not being polite." Fang Chengye said, and turned to Dongling, who was looking inside and outside the hall: "Dongling, help your master back. These days, let her calm down. If there''s any more trouble, you''ll be punished together." Cao Xi came out of the hall with the help of Dongling. Dongling helped her to sit down in the room. She recovered and fell on the table and began to cry. Seeing the big lady like this, how can Dongling not feel distressed. "Madam, even if you doubt the second lady and the second son, how can you say that kind of treacherous words in front of the Marquis? On weekdays, the Marquis doesn''t like such unlucky words Dongling said, casually put a towel on the shelf, put it in the basin to wash, and use a wet towel to apply on the red and swollen face. The red and swollen face will be better and faster. Cao Xi was able to see through. These two slaps woke her up. Now that Fang Chengye is far away, he can turn his face and refuse to recognize others. After all the years of Cao''s family helping Hou''s house, they are kicked away by him. After all these years, the scenery in the house is endless, but in the end, it''s a bleak night. She feels that all this is like a nightmare. "The Marquis is so cruel. It''s so swollen." Dongling side with a wet towel to Caoxi red and swollen place, at the same time can not help but tears. These days, in front of Yuanning''s throne, Cao Xi''s tears have almost dried up. She vowed that she would find the real murderer of Yuanning at any cost. "Dongling, you will send a letter to my elder brother Cao Bing later. This letter must not be found by others." Now, the only thing Cao Xi can believe is Dongling. The only way she can think of now is to move soldiers from her mother''s home. "Don''t worry, madam. I will deliver the letter for you." Looking at Cao Xi''s thin face, Dong Ling said painfully: "madam, you''ll find a chance to write the letter later, and I''ll find a chance to send it out for you. But these days, you have to take good care of yourself. Before Feng Su Su, she suffered so many grievances with you. Now her mother and son are expensive. I''m afraid she will come to your trouble, You''d better be careful, madam¡° Cao Xi''s mouth stirred up a cold smile: "up to now, I''m still afraid that she won''t come to my trouble. Although she''s far away now, I''m not the one she can bully at will. Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge on Ning''er. Before I take revenge on Ning''er, I won''t let my body beat first." Hearing this, Dongling was a little relieved: "I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you some snacks. If you are so hungry again, you must be hungry¡° After Dongling finished, she put down the wet towel and got up to go to the kitchen. On the other hand, after Fang Jingrong held a memorial ceremony for Fang Yuanning, he was pulled into the room by Feng Su Su. Outside the door, there is a cool jade with the wind. Naturally, other people can''t hear their mother and son''s conversation. Chapter 387 Fang Yuanning''s death is great news for Feng Su Su. Before, she was beaten by Cao Xi. She wanted to write on Fang Yuanning many times, but she never thought that in the end, it was God who helped her. "Ah Rong, tell me the truth with my mother. Does Yuanning have nothing to do with you?" Feng Su Su asked in a low voice with a look of doubt. "Niang, the death of elder brother really has nothing to do with me. Niang, do you still doubt me?" "You didn''t do this, so I''m relieved. Now that Cao Xi has just died his son, it''s hard to avoid being a demon in the house. After Fang Yuanning''s first seven days, you can go back to Wenxing county first." Feng Su Su suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, you''ve been in Wenxing county all this time. Isn''t it hard for the emperor to explain to you?" "I''ve already sent a letter to the emperor. Now that Dashun is in chaos, the notice of the imperial court predicts that it will come down soon. As long as the conscription goes well, the emperor''s reward is indispensable¡° Fang Jingrong paused for a moment and continued: "Wenxing County, I have to stay for another two days¡° Hearing that the emperor was willing to entrust the important task to ah Rong, Feng Su Su was relieved: "this time, you must do a good job for the emperor to give you this job, and let your father see that your son is really reliable." Fang Jingrong won''t let go of the chance he won''t easily get. What''s more, if it goes well this time, he will be able to hold the beauty back. Most of the reason why he stayed in Wenxing county is because of Qian Baoyin. It''s a pity that Miss Qian hasn''t recovered her mind from Bai Ziyan at the moment. Now Fang Jingrong can only go one step at a time. Fang Jingrong stays in Feng Susu''s room for a while, and then goes to help Fang Chengye with the affairs of Fang Yuanning. In recent days, all the people who should come to worship have come. Tomorrow is Fang Yuanning''s first seven days. After the first seven days, it''s time for people to settle down. At night, the Marquis''s house was quiet. Occasionally, there were patrolling guards and the sound of changing shifts. Dongling finally waited until Caoxi fell asleep, and then changed his clothes. It''s her best looking dress. Her upper body is a grass green cross collar half arm, and her lower body is a twelve broken white and green Ru skirt embroidered with hibiscus flowers. This skirt is Dongling''s favorite. She can''t bear to wear it on weekdays. Now she wants to send Yuanning childe away, and she has deliberately dressed up. Fortunately, when the patrol shifts in the Marquis''s house were changed, she knew that she could avoid the eyes of the guards and arrive at the hall. In the hall, the white condolence cloth is flying wantonly under the wind, and the hall burning white candles is particularly desolate. Childe loves to be lively in his daily life. However, he died. In the end, only the eldest lady really treated him. I don''t know how many people in this house chew childe''s tongue behind his back. They all say that childe is fickle, and there are eight girls who have been spoiled by him. So what? Even if childe has never looked her in the eye, she still likes him. Point the hands of the yellow paper, silently put into the basin, looking at the burning yellow paper emitted by the light, Dongling''s eyes moist. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take care of our children. Don''t worry¡° Dongling said, tears flowing down her cheek in the yellow light. She has been with the eldest lady for several years. The night she had been with her was just because the young man was drunk and had sex with her. Dongling has been with the eldest lady for so long, so she naturally knows the rules of the house. According to her identity, even if she has a child, she is just a child that everyone dislikes when she comes to the Houfu, It''s better to let the child grow up freely outside the house. But Dongling didn''t expect that the child she gave birth to secretly was harmed before she told him the truth. Usually, the eldest lady is very kind to her. Fortunately, with the help of the eldest lady, she can raise the child. She has to repay her kindness, but the child will follow her in anonymity from now on. Instead of letting the child suffer the same misfortune as the young master in the Hou''s house, it''s better for him to continue to bury him. In this way, he can save a little blood for the Fang family. It''s like repaying the eldest lady''s kindness for many years. I''m afraid the patrolling bodyguard will patrol the hall again soon, so Dongling can''t stay here for long. She will be very satisfied if she can see off the childe. As for the secret of her giving birth to the childe, let it be buried in the coffin with the childe. Dry tears, clean up the traces of her past, Dongling wiped the red eyes, quickly left the hall. Seeing that it will be August 15, the village of Baixi is also lively. When Su Miaomiao goes to see Gu Pinyan in Chang''an medical center again, Gu Jiuwen has taken out the broken bone on Song Xiaochun''s leg. He has just been resting in bed for two days. Now it''s time for nutrition. When Su Miaomiao came here, she brought two pheasants she had hunted down from Lingxi mountain and three rabbits. The pheasant''s meat is thick and delicious, which can''t be compared with ordinary domestic chickens. Giving song Xiaochun food can make his legs better. Hua Xiyue has been able to get out of bed with a stick after Gu Jiuwen''s prescription in recent days. Now, song Xiaochun and herself are all asked by her. Sometimes the eldest song he will come to help her. The three children are obedient. On weekdays, song he takes his younger brother and sister to play in the backyard of the hospital. They play all day long. The children are also very interested in the flowers and plants in the backyard. Every time they come to dinner, Hua Xiyue calls several times, and then they come. Because of the inconvenience of their legs and feet, Wei Yao was afraid that they would sit together and eat shengfen, so she prepared the meal and brought it to the hut for them. Now that their family can have such a life, Hua Xiyue knows that it''s all the help of the Su girls. Hua Xiyue already knows about song Xiaochun''s deliberate fall in the leg and her desire to steal money from the Su family. She scolds song Xiaochun for being confused. She meets with other su girls and brings two chickens to make up for her. Hua Xiyue''s shame grows deeper and deeper. Take two chickens to the kitchen, and Hua Xiyue quickly lets Su Miaomiao into their new house. Wei Yao did a good job in cleaning up the house. When Su Miaomiao repaired the hospital, he deliberately asked the masters to build more rooms. This time, it was useful. Hua Xiyue takes Su Miaomiao to sit down. She is embarrassed by song Xiaochun''s mistake for Su''s family''s money: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. Our family Xiaochun is an honest man. If it wasn''t for my illness, he wouldn''t have come up with this method. Now Miss Su is helping us regardless of the past, In my heart... " With that, Huaxi moon shed tears. Su Miaomiao knew that she was not helping the wrong person. Chapter 388 "Sister Xiyue, the past is over. You will live here in the future, and you will be able to recuperate safely." Hua Xiyue has been ill in bed for a long time. She looks like a woman in her thirties. In fact, she is only in her early twenties. It''s not too much for Su Miaomiao to call her sister. This sound elder sister, can give the flower Xi month to break evil spirit: "Su girl, you call my elder sister, how can this make!" "How can''t you use it, sister Xiyue? You are just a few years older than us." When she was free in the hospital, Wei Yao came to have a look. When she got to the door, she happened to hear Hua Xiyue talking. In recent days, Hua Xiyue gets along well with the people in the hospital, so she puts down a lot of vigilance. Especially Wei Yao loves her three children, either buying snacks or taking them to the morning market. In a word, she should thank her. "Miss Wei, come and sit down¡° Hua Xiyue beckons for Wei Yao to sit beside her. Song Xiaochun is half sitting on the bed now. Gu Langzhong says that his leg will take a few days to get out of bed. However, seeing that the hospital is busy, he can''t help at all. He is really sorry. As soon as Wei Yao sat down, she took a sneak look at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao coughed two times. My God, this Wei Yao doesn''t still have that idea for her, does she? No, she''s a woman. ¡±Sister Xiyue, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. In this hospital, Gu Langzhong and Miss Gu are busy on weekdays. I don''t even have anyone to talk to. Now that you are here, you can be my companion¡° Wei Yao''s big, watery eyes look like a ghost. "Miaomiao, don''t leave at noon. I just heard from Miss Gu and Gu Langzhong that someone is coming from the Ding family today to discuss with them about the dowry of Miss Gu." Wei Yao stopped for a while and continued: "don''t tell me about it. Miss Gu is afraid of delaying your business and won''t let me tell you." Su Miaomiao frowns and the Ding family discusses the dowry. Gu Pinyan has mentioned it to her before, but he doesn''t know it''s today. He thinks about Ding Cun''s going to the restaurant for dinner that day. He''s afraid that he will do something in other places. At least Pinyan is in love with her, and she will check it for Pinyan. Because of the need of someone from Ding''s family, Hua Xiyue helped Wei Yao wash dishes with a stick. Today''s dishes are still rich. Wei Yao also treated the rabbit that Su Miaomiao brought here today and made a braised rabbit meat. In addition to the dishes she bought in the morning, there are eight dishes. Not long after Wei Yaogang was ready, Ding Cun and Ding Xian came to the door. Because of the need to meet with the Ding family, Yu also rushed back from Baixi village, just good to catch up. When Wei Yao had finished the meal, she took other meals to song Xiaochun''s house. Because of the Ding family, she had dinner with the Song family. As the family sat on the table, Ding Cun was not surprised to see the dishes full on the table. Depending on his family''s financial resources, this dish seems to be a bit of a snub. However, he heard that the business in this hospital is very good, and some medicines can''t be bought from other places. It''s said that Ningyu pills are sold for one or two silver, and Shuluo pills are also sold at a high price. Just look at these two kinds of pills, there are several hundred taels of silver in the hospital every day, right? Ding Cun thought that he had to think about the dowry before he spoke. ¡±Brother Ding, we finally get together. Come on, this wine is sorghum wine I bought from the distillery. Try it. After drinking so much wine from the distillery, you still feel that the head of the distillery is the best¡° Gu Jiu asked and poured wine on Ding Cun. Sitting beside him, Yu Shi secretly angrily gave him a look: "my father, you still have to apply medicine for the patient next afternoon. You''d better drink less of this wine." "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m happy today. I can''t delay anything by drinking less." With that, Gu Jiuwen looked up and drank the wine in his glass: "brother Ding, I''ll do it first¡° Ding Cun picked up his glass thoughtfully. This wine is really good, but it''s just a little shabby to treat people with this kind of wine? He has to find a way to make the family pay more dowry. After a glass of wine, Ding Cun opened his mouth slowly: "brother Gu, I think the business of your hospital is also good. Can you earn a hundred taels of silver this day?" Gu Jiuwen obviously didn''t expect that. Ding Cun would ask like this. He was stunned and said: "the business of the hospital is good, thanks to everyone''s support." Ding Cun is biting his teeth. He has asked all these questions, but he can''t get Gu Jiu to ask. It seems that the hospital is really making money. "Brother Gu, you don''t have to hide here. Now we''re going to be a family. I want to know how much dowry you''re going to give Pinyan." Ding Cun''s face was a little ugly. He deliberately showed it to Gu Jiuwen. But Ding Xian, knowing that it was really inappropriate for his father to ask, advised him on the side: "father, uncle Gu doesn''t mean that either. It''s all right for uncle Gu''s family to give as much dowry as possible. We also need to make trouble because of this." Ding Cun turned back and angrily looked at Ding Xian: "what do you know about your child''s family? Before we get married, we have to make it clear about the dowry. The betrothal gifts we give to our family add up to one thousand taels of silver. If you don''t think about it, how much can we buy with one thousand taels of silver, I''ll ask how much dowry they give to their family. What''s the matter? " Su Miaomiao quietly looks at Ding Cun. It seems that he wants to have some idea about Pinyan''s dowry. However, the way he cares about the dowry is not good-looking. When it comes to betrothal gifts, the Ding family has given quite a lot of betrothal gifts. There are about 20 boxes of all sizes. If pin Yan can marry into such a family, his life will be guaranteed. But in Ding Cun''s words, people always feel a little uncomfortable. "Brother Ding, we will not lose the dowry for Pinyan. You can rest assured about that." Gu Jiu asked a pause and continued: "as for the hospital, I opened it with my daughter. Our previous share has been discussed for a long time." Well, this hospital was opened with that Su girl? Why didn''t Ding Cun hear about it? Ding Cun looks at Su Miaomiao, who is a little uncomfortable. He also sees a smart flash in his eyes. For a moment, Su Miaomiao even feels that he is making a big idea of his own. "You two drive together. This Su girl is very capable at a young age." Ding Cun said, holding a chopstick to Su Miaomiao''s bowl. Su Miaomiao was flattered by this action. Chapter 389 Ding Xian''s face rose a little red, uneasy toward Gu Pinyan secretly took a look. But Gu Pinyan didn''t seem to take Ding Cun''s words to heart. He didn''t notice something strange on Gu Pinyan''s face. Ding Xian was relieved. This meal is really awkward. During the meal, Su Miaomiao always feels that Ding Cun''s eyes are looking at her. She is really depressed. After dinner, she sees the Ding family off. Hua Xiyue goes to the kitchen to help Wei Yao. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of Gu Pinyan''s spare time and pulls her to the arbor in the backyard to have a conversation. In fact, although Ding Xian is a good man, he doesn''t have his own opinions. It can be seen that Ding Cun has a strong desire for control over Ding Xian. If pin Yan marries him and lives under the same roof with Ding Cun, it will inevitably lead to resentment. Pin Yan is a man who swallows all his grievances, No one knows this better than Su Miaomiao. But just because Gu Pinyan is sensible, she may suffer more in the future. Su Miaomiao is not very optimistic about this marriage. Getting married is not a matter for two people, and they have to accept each other''s family. Ding Cun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the moment, she is not willing to suffer losses in her make-up. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother feel bad because they love her, But it certainly won''t come out. In that case, it''s better to let her be the villain. "Pinyan, I know you are in love with Mr. Ding, but if you two get married, are you planning to live with him?" Su Miaomiao is most concerned about this point. Nading Cun is calculating everywhere. She is worried that Pinyan will be wronged if she gets married. Gu Pinyan obviously didn''t take this point to heart, but said with a smile: "Mr. Ding said that it''s not easy for his father to pull him to grow up. He said that after he married me, he didn''t want to separate from his father. I understand him. In the future, Mr. Ding and I will be filial to my father-in-law, so that my father-in-law can really accept me." Can things really be like what Gu Pinyan thought? You know, it''s impossible to change human nature. However, since Su Miaomiao said that, Gu''s response seems to be still tough. Su Miaomiao only hopes that his guess is wrong. Maybe love can really change a lot of things. "Pin Yan, have you ever thought that after you get married, you will follow Mr. Ding to live in the Ding family. If you continue to stay in this hospital, I''m afraid there will be prejudice in the Ding family. You have to discuss this with your adoptive parents." Su Miaomiao patted Gu Pinyan on the shoulder and continued: "this hospital was built by us after a long time. You know, adoptive parents are reluctant to leave you, but they didn''t ask to stay." Gu Pinyan nodded as if her voice was stuck. She naturally knew that her parents loved her, otherwise she would not respect her opinion so much. She said that she liked young master Ding and wanted to marry her. It seemed that her parents never said anything against her. "Miaomiao, don''t worry. I will stay in the hospital after I get married." Gu Pinyan looked at a rockery in front of the pavilion with firm and stubborn eyes. He said, "even if I get married, I don''t want to get married and have children so early. I still want to save people''s lives¡° It''s really rare for Gu Pinyan to have such a mind. It''s mostly because Su Miaomiao is used to being independent. Su Miaomiao is very happy. In the feudal Dashun, women have been married to their husband''s family for a long time and have children since she was 13 or 14 years old. There are many people living around firewood, rice, oil and salt. But Gu Pinyan is so special that sometimes she even feels that, Gu Pinyan can understand her ideas. "I support you. Women must be independent, so that they can live happily in the future. When your children see it, they will feel proud of having a mother like you." Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan with a smile. What she says is from her heart. Although Gu Pinyan doesn''t understand Su Miaomiao''s words, he can see Miaomiao''s affirmation from his eyes. Before, she was often looked down upon as a girl. Wherever she went, there would always be people who questioned her and asked her if she could, but since she met Su Miaomiao, she changed a lot and believed in herself more. She wanted to show everyone that women''s medical practice was not worse than hard work. What she wanted more was to prove it to her parents, She knew that when she was childless, sometimes she was always inferior in front of the villagers. She just wanted to show everyone that women were inferior to men? "Miaomiao, I will. I will not only prove it to my children, but also to my parents, to the whole village and to the whole Dashun." Gu Pinyan''s serious appearance in Su Miaomiao is absolutely cool. Sure enough, it''s the woman she likes. Su Miaomiao laughs happily unconsciously. Now the hospital is busy. Su Miaomiao believes that with Gu Pinyan''s ability, she can easily solve the problems with the Ding family. The only thing she can do is to control the happiness she can grasp. After su Miaomiao left, the hospital was busy until dark. After all the patients were diagnosed, Gu Pinyan pinched his sore arm. As soon as Gu Pinyan sat down in his room, he heard a knock outside the door. Yu Shi came in with a bowl of chicken soup. With a mother like smile in her eyes, she handed the chicken soup to Gu Pinyan: "Nuo, I''m tired. This chicken soup is specially made for you by my mother. You can mend your body." "Mother, drink it. What can I do for you?" Gu Pinyan said, and pushed the bowl of chicken soup to Yu. Yu''s face was black, and his eyes were full of reproach: "you child, if your mother asks you to drink, you can drink. Besides, there''s something else in the pot, I''ll share it with your father." Gu Pinyan was stubborn, but he had to drink the chicken soup clean under the supervision of Yu Shi. "Pinyan, my mother knows that you are in love with Mr. Ding. I have discussed with your father about your dowry today. We are going to divide 10% of the hospital into a dowry for you." "Niang, I can''t use it. I can''t take it!" Yu held Gu''s hand in his hand and fondly stroked Gu''s cheek: "in the past, my mother was wrong. I always thought it would be better to have a boy in my family. But now, my mother wants to have you. It''s very good. Now, you are very proud of your mother. You''ve earned such a big hospital for our family. If it wasn''t for you, Our family can''t have a good day now. You can follow my mother''s idea for this matter¡° Chapter 390 "Mother!" No matter what happened in the past, Gu Pinyan always chose to be strong, but now looking at his mother''s eyes, Gu Pinyan could not help reddening his eyes. "Don''t cry, silly child. Now that you have found your own happiness, my mother is really happy. Besides, the business of this hospital is so good that it has given you 10%, but I still have 20%? It''s enough for me to spend the rest of my life with your father. " Yu Shi said and reached out his hand to wipe Gu Pinyan''s tears. Gu Pinyan nestled in Yu''s arms, surrounded by unprecedented happiness: "mother, don''t worry, after I get married, I will still stay in the hospital to help. If I have children in the future and we are so close, I can come every day when I miss you." Thinking of the girl who has been raised for so many years and is about to become someone else''s family, Yu''s heart is hard to avoid. He can''t hold back his tears at that moment: "my silly daughter, when you have your own child in the future, you will know that everything your parents do for you is willing. As long as you are happy, you can''t come back to see your parents, Parents will be happy. " "Look at us, what are we talking about so far away? Haven''t I been married yet?" When Gu Pinyan looked up, he saw the tears in the corner of his eyes, and his face barely showed a smile. Knowing that he was too sad, Yu wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "well, it''s not too early. I have to get up early tomorrow." With that, he took the bowl out of the door. When he came back to the house, Gu Jiuwen was smoking with a dry cigarette bag. The smoke in the house was so heavy that Yu couldn''t open his eyes. But Yu Shi knows that Gu Jiuwen is more miserable than she is when she marries her daughter. Although he doesn''t care about anything on weekdays, his heart is like a mirror. In the past, when Gu Jiuwen was smoking, Yu would always talk a few words on the side, but this time she was sitting quietly by the bed, and her eyes were red as if she had something in mind. After smoking a bag of dry tobacco, Gu Jiuwen knocked the pot on the ground and knocked out the residual ash. "Go to bed. It''s getting late. Pinyan is too old. She always wants to get married. I just hope that after Pinyan gets married, this Ding xianneng will treat her better." Gu Jiuwen said and got up to put away the dry tobacco bag. Yu sighed and said, "Pinyan, I''ve been strong since I was a child. It''s hard to meet someone I like. We can''t pull her back. On the day we get married, we''ll have to laugh. If we cry, the girl will feel bad. Now, as long as she thinks about Gu Pinyan''s marriage, she always feels sour in her heart. But now when she says it, she starts to cry again. "You, if you let Pinyan see it, wouldn''t it be a hindrance to her?" Gu Jiuwen sat down beside Yu Shi and wiped her tears with his hand. Yu''s choked for a while, tearful eyes hazy looking at Gu Jiu asked: "but I just can''t control, how to do." "If you can''t control it, start cutting onions tomorrow. If you cry more, you will be able to control it¡° Gu Jiu asked and continued: "don''t let her see it in front of Pinyan in the future. We are reluctant to part with it, but everyone knows that women don''t want to stay. Did you see it today? Brother Ding is not a vague person. Pinyan is our daughter. How can we treat her badly¡° "Ah, Pinyan likes it. What can we do? We just hope that Mr. Ding can treat Pinyan well. It''s not in vain that Pinyan is so infatuated with him." Yu Shi wiped his tears and watched Gu Jiuwen take off his shoes and go to bed. He got up and blew out the candle. What they don''t know is that Gu Pinyan can''t sleep in bed. Thinking about her sitting in the yard for a while, she overhears Yu''s conversation with Gu Jiuwen. She always thought she was very strong, but at that moment, she couldn''t help crying. Now she knew how much her parents didn''t give up on her. When her parents were old in the future, she would be filial to them. That night, Gu Pinyan couldn''t sleep any more. Before dawn, she heard a quick knock on the door. Gu Pinyan put on his clothes and went to open the door. In the slight light, Ding Xianzheng stood at the door with a haggard face. You can see that he didn''t sleep well this night. Seeing Gu Pinyan, Ding Xian blushed slightly and said, "Miss Gu, don''t take the dowry mentioned by my father yesterday to heart¡° It''s a local custom in Dashun that the wife gets married and her family prepares a dowry for her. Gu Pinyan can also understand her worries about Ding Cun. It''s just that they are afraid that after she gets married, they will be tied up in everything they do if they don''t have money in their hands. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. My mother said that in the future, 10% of the money earned by the hospital will be given to me as a dowry every month." Gu Pinyan naturally knew that her parents didn''t want her to go to the Ding''s house to suffer, but she couldn''t ask for it in vain. Then she said, "but after we get married, I want to stay in the hospital to help." Ding Xian was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Gu Pinyan to say so. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. No matter what decision you make, I will be on your side." Ding Xian reaches out to grab Gu Pinyan''s hand. Gu Pinyan is shy, but he doesn''t escape. The lady''s hand was in her hand, and Ding Xian''s face became hotter and hotter: "Miss Gu, the old lady has already calculated the date. Our wedding date is on the 10th of October. I''m here to tell you that you don''t have to worry about the wedding dress. " Looking at Ding Xian''s happy face, Gu Pinyan knows that she doesn''t like the wrong person. For the first time in her life, she likes a person so much without any impurities. Now she is very happy to think that she can spend her life with such a person who loves her. Most importantly, Mr. Ding understands his idea and won''t stop her from practicing medicine after she gets married. ¡±Our wedding day has been decided. I''m so happy here. I''ll come to tell you first, Dad. It will be confirmed in two days¡° When it comes to Ding Cun, Ding Xian is a little nervous: "my father, in fact, he has no malice. If he puts forward any excessive demands at that time, don''t care about Miss Gu. In fact, that''s not my idea¡° Gu Pinyan actually knows very well that it''s for her that young master Ding can fight against his father. He is moved inexplicably in his heart. "I know, your father is also for our good, do parents, which does not love their own children, we all understand each other a little bit Gu Pinyan''s words are about Ding Xian''s heart. Can he get a wife in this life? But what do you want! Chapter 391 Ding family to meet with Gu family, Gu Pinyan and Ding Cun marriage confirmed, this son Yu told Wang in advance. As you can see, it''s going to be August 15. Wenxing county is busy at this time. Wang''s legs and feet are much more convenient because of drinking Shuluo pills. She has always said that she would like to have a good meal with the family members. She would take this time to catch up with pin Yan''s wedding date. She wants to join in the fun, In fact, Wang''s heart also has a small Jiujiu, is to take this opportunity, quietly beat Miaomiao temperament, this as long as pin Yan married people, looking at their sweet couple, maybe Miaomiao suddenly changed his mind. Su Miaomiao naturally knows what Wang''s mind is, but he doesn''t expose her. Because of meeting, Wang changed into a new suit early in the morning. Her upper body is covered with a long jacket with a jujube red dark flower slanting skirt, and her lower body is covered with a red pleated Ru skirt. This dress is a little younger, and it adds a bit of dignity to Wang''s rich family. Today, Xu''s upper body is wearing a light green double breasted big sleeve shirt, and her skirt is a pink printed Ru skirt. She usually works at home, and she is always dressed in coarse cloth, which adds a lot of vitality. Hu Xiaozhuang, on the other hand, is wearing a dark blue straight dress and a small leather belt around his waist. He looks very cute. Su wanwan also puts on her new dress, which is made by Wang himself. She has a goose yellow cross collar Ru skirt. Now Su wanwan puts on her skirt and turns around happily in the pavilion in the yard. Of course, Su Miaomiao is the most beautiful. Wang prefers her. Every time she makes clothes for her, she always likes to make wedding dresses in red. What she wears is a red skirt with a pair of skirts. The wide cuffs and bottom of the skirt are embroidered with flying butterflies. The workmanship seems much more exquisite than Su''s. When Su Miaomiao put it on and came out, everyone waiting in the yard was stunned. Su wanwan, who was in a circle, rushed over happily and hugged Su Miaomiao: "elder sister, you look good in this red suit. It''s much better than those ladies¡° Su Miaomiao smiles and points Su wanwan''s forehead: "you goose yellow is also very beautiful." After getting Su Miaomiao''s praise, Su turned two circles in front of Su Miaomiao happily: "elder sister, do I look good?" "Good looking, good looking. I''m not ashamed. It''s time for us to start. Don''t let the Ding family wait." While Wang was talking, Hu Xiaozhuang had pulled the carriage out of the backyard. Su Miaomiao let him stay at home because he didn''t like the excitement. After everyone got into the carriage, Hu Xiaozhuang sat in front of the carriage and drove steadily to Wenxing county. Laughter came from the carriage from time to time. As soon as the carriage stopped outside the Chang''an medical center, Wei Yao came to help Wang get in. Wang''s face is smiling: "I this old bone, now can walk." Because today is a big event for Pinyan to decide the wedding date, Yu''s family didn''t go to work at Su''s home today, so he worked with Wei Yao early in the morning, and specially packed a room for Wang''s family to rest when they came. They were invited into the room by Wei Yao. The eight immortals table in the room was full of snacks and fruits. Over there, Gu Pinyan and Gu Lang are in pain. They just chat in the room when the Ding family doesn''t come. During this period, Hua Xiyue came with her three children and said that she would kneel down to Wang. But because Wang didn''t know about song Xiaochun''s blackmail, some of them were in a fog. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao made a circle. He said that Hua Xiyue and song Xiaochun were saved by pin Yan and himself to work in the hospital. After hearing this, Wang had no doubt that he really liked the three children. He grabbed the snacks on the table and filled the pockets of the three children''s clothes. The three children are very sensible, especially Song Ping, who is only two years old. When she said thank you, she made Wang laugh. Hua Xiyue was afraid that the three children would stay and disturb Wang''s rest, so she took them to the backyard. Now the Ding family also happened to come. When Su Miaomiao and Wang sat down, Ding Cun and Wang met for the first time. As soon as he sat down, Yu was busy introducing them. This is my adoptive mother, Wang, and this is my daughter. Speaking of it, it should be my sister. This is Hu Xiaozhuang, the child of my sister. Miao Miao, you have met her. She was the granddaughter of my adoptive mother at the same time¡° Yu''s circle of introduction down, the food has been good. Wang has been looking at Ding Xian since he first came in. Ding Xian''s eyebrows reveal the elegant demeanor of a young man. The feeling between them is reassuring when he looks at Pinyan. Pinyan is a girl with good vision. It''s said that the Ding family has opened a drugstore in Wenxing County, and the conditions are good. Pinyan should not be wronged if she marries in the past. "Mrs. Wang, you are so energetic. You two granddaughters are really outstanding. I see that they are not young. Have you found someone else¡° Ding Cun looks at Su Miaomiao with a pair of smart eyes. Su Miaomiao thinks that he doesn''t know what to do. Wang didn''t think much about it. He thought that Ding Cun was worried about Miao Miao''s marriage later: "my two granddaughters, but I''m the treasure of my heart. Now, I don''t want them to marry so early. I want them to accompany me for two more years." "How can we do that? We Dashun, a woman at the age of thirteen or fourteen, has to find her mother-in-law''s family. A few years later, the best time will be delayed." With Ding Cun''s positive attitude, Su Miaomiao felt that something was wrong. But Gu Jiu asked, "come on, brother Ding, let''s eat the food first. It''s almost cold." Waiting for everyone to move their chopsticks, Ding Cun didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, and then opened his mouth: "brother Gu, I heard xian''er say that you want to give 10% of the money you make in this hospital to pin Yan as a dowry? It''s all about making money. You can''t fool us¡° "Brother Ding, you can rest assured. If you don''t believe it, you can check our hospital''s account book at any time." With that, Gu Jiuwen took out a silver note from his arms and put it on the table: "this is 10% of the money that the hospital made last month." Ding Cun picked up the bank note and opened it to see that it was two hundred taels. He is very shrewd in calculating the accounts in the drugstore. He can''t fail to figure it out. This percentage is two hundred taels of silver. That is to say, the hospital has at least two thousand taels of silver in a month. Two thousand taels of silver is not a small sum. Chapter 392 That is to say, the hospital can earn at least 2000 taels of silver every month. Compared with 2000 taels of silver, 200 taels of silver is nothing. But unexpectedly, the two hundred taels of silver came to hand, and he took it first. As for whether he could get more money from the hospital, after that, he had plenty of means: "brother Gu, it seems that the hospital is still making money. We are all family now. Do you have to hide it like me¡° When Gu Jiuwen heard this, he really didn''t know how to answer it, but Ding Xian''s face was obviously a little hard to hold. "Dad, today is a good day for me and Pinyan. Can''t you talk less?" Ding Xian swept a circle of people on the table. He felt that everyone''s eyes were strange when they looked at them. He wanted to find a crack to get in. It was Gu Pinyan who quietly reached out and patted Ding Xian''s hand under the table. The embarrassment on his face was relieved a lot. All these things are in the eyes of Yu Shi. She knows that young master Ding is the person Pinyan really likes. How can they be parents? Because of this little thing, they have a quarrel with the Ding family? "Yes, we''ll be a family in the future. Come on, eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold." Yu warmly welcomed everyone to dinner. Ding Cun didn''t say anything more, but the meal was really delicious. Su Miaomiao felt that Gu Pinyan needed to reconsider her marriage to Mr. Ding. However, judging from her previous remarks, she didn''t change her stubborn nature so easily. After discussing the dowry, the banquet on the wedding day was placed in Ding Xian''s home. Because Ding Xian is a three-generation biography, and there are not many relatives and friends in his family, most of them were invited by his colleagues or friends who opened a pharmacy in Wenxing county. When he left, Ding Cun also deliberately asked his relatives and friends about the salute. Su Miaomiao thought about it with his toes, She must be on their side again. However, it''s a matter of Pinyan''s life. Naturally, it''s necessary to salute. This has been inquired by Dashun and Su Miaomiao before. It''s good to give a few taels of silver. However, Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao are sisters. Apart from saluting, Su Miaomiao has other plans. Seeing off Ding''s father and son, while the hospital was still busy, a large family spoke in the hall. After waiting for Gu Pinyan to go out, Wang opened her mouth. Just now, when she was sitting at the dinner table, she wanted to say a few words, but she was afraid of making the two children uncomfortable, so she kept holding on. But Pinyan has a good relationship with Miaomiao. Now that the two families are in this kind of relationship, she is no exception. "Qiulu, I think Ding Xian is a good child, but his father is too serious about money. It''s not a good thing." Wang''s words to the point, usually do not like to talk Xu also opened his mouth. "Sister Qiulu, my mother is right. We don''t want Pinyan to suffer in the Ding family, and we don''t mean anything. I hope sister Qiulu doesn''t take it to heart." "That''s true! We are all a family now. I''m very happy that you can come today. But Pinyan really likes Mr. Ding. She has been so determined since she was a child that she won''t let go of what she thinks. " Yu shidun continued: "Mr. Ding''s father, I can understand that with Pinyan''s father. After all, Mr. Ding was brought up by his father since he was a child. He must have suffered a lot since he was a child. The dowry will pass, and I hope the two children will have some assurance in the future." After listening to Yu''s words, Wang nodded and dispelled his doubts: "it''s also true. Anyway, how much dowry will be paid will fall into the hands of the two children. As long as they can live a good life after they get married, there''s no need to worry about these little things." Su Miaomiao listened to Wang''s and Yu''s words and hoped that they would. In Dashun, no matter how much dowry a woman gets married, she is in charge of it. Whether the money is used for the couple''s life or the business, it''s in her hands. However, with her smart appearance, it''s not so simple. Su Miaomiao hopes that he is wrong about this, and that Ding Cun only wants Gu Pinyan and Ding Xian to have a better life. That''s why he repeatedly embarrasses them on the dowry. At noon, Su Miaomiao took them to the market, bought some cloth to make clothes for autumn and winter, and bought 20 chickens to go back. It''s time for the children to grow up. Wang and Xu discussed raising some chickens at home so that the children could eat fresh eggs in the coming year. In addition to buying these things, they also bought enough grain, oil, rice and noodles to go back. When they went shopping, they also bought a lot of gadgets. Wang also bought a ceramic doll for each of the three children of the Song family. By the time they got back, Wei Yao had already made dinner. Wang asked song Xiaochun and Hua Xiyue to have dinner with him. He said that there were too many people to be busy. Song Xiaochun couldn''t get along with Hua Xiyue, so long as he answered. When Hua Xiyue helps song Xiaochun come in, Wei Yao rushes to help. The three children follow Hua Xiyue and look very clever. Everyone can''t help but smile. It seems that the three children have never forgotten Su Miaomiao''s help on that day. As soon as they came into the door and saw Su Miaomiao, song he didn''t recognize him. When they went up, they hugged Su Miaomiao''s thigh firmly. Song Xiang and Song Ping, two half older children, came to su Miaomiao. They saw song he holding Su Miaomiao''s thigh, Then he tugged at Su Miaomiao''s clothes to show his friendship, which made Su Miaomiao a little sad. As soon as Wang saw this, he laughed. "Oh, look at these three little ones. They really know how to recognize people¡° Wang''s eyes smile into a beautiful crescent moon: "well, well, I have good things here, you three come here quickly¡° Hua Xiyue and song Xiaochun just sit down and look at the three children pestering Su Miaomiao. They feel sorry for each other. "Song he, why are you so ignorant? Bring your younger brother and sister quickly." As soon as Hua Xiyue gets angry, song he obediently lets go of Su Miaomiao''s thighs, and holds song Xiang and Song Ping''s hands one by one, standing by Hua Xiyue''s side. "You see you scare the children. The children are warm, and there''s nothing wrong with them. Come here, I''m here." Wang said, sideways to song he, they stretch out their arms. Song he looks at Hua Xiyue cleverly, as if he is asking for permission. Hua Xiyue nodded, and song he walked slowly with song Xiang and Song Ping. Chapter 393 In front of Wang, Wang holds Song Ping up. Although the child is only two years old, she is really lovable. Although her watery eyes are not as smart as Miaomiao''s, they are full of maturity and sensibility that children of the same age don''t have. With a smile, Wang pulled out a delicate ceramic doll and appeared in front of Song Ping: "look, does this doll look like you? This is my gift to you." Song Ping''s smart eyes look at the ceramic dolls. She has never seen such a good-looking doll. She used to be short of food. As long as she had a full meal every day, she would be very happy. She never expected to have such a toy. She looked back at her two brothers, and Wang understood immediately. "All of them, all of them. I have two of them here. One of you three." Wang said, reaching out and scraping on Song Ping''s little nose: "this child, at a young age, knows how to keep it for her two brothers." Wang sent the ceramic dolls in his arms to Song Ping, and everyone got their own dolls. They looked at the dolls in their eyes, revealing their love and gratitude. "Well, well, how does my mother usually teach you? You don''t say thank you." The people in the hospital were so kind to them that Hua Xiyue couldn''t help but wet her eyes. "Thank you, grandma." Song he said, but also bent over Wang, song Xiang and Song Ping, also like song he, said thank you to Wang. Three children, hand in hand, and quietly returned to the side of huaxiyue. "Seeing the three of them reminds me of Miaomiao''s childhood. When she was a child, she was also very sensible, but when she was very young, her mother was gone." Wang said, eyes unconsciously moist up. "Grandma, let''s not talk about the past. We can''t talk about this sad thing any more when we finally have dinner together." Su Miaomiao was afraid that Wang would feel sad, so she began to stop her from thinking about it again. Wang wiped his eyes: "look at me, how can I say these unhappy things? Hurry to eat. If you don''t eat this food, it will be cold. My old lady is blessed today. Now she has children and daughters, and there are plenty of children and grandchildren." "Yes, Niang, now you have me and Chu Yun with you, you just have fun." Yu Shi said, from the plate to Wang Shi clip a piece of braised meat: "Niang, this braised meat, but Wei Yao''s specialty good dish, eat up is not greasy, you taste it." Wang moved his chopsticks. "Well, let''s eat together." A large family, talking and laughing, eat at a table. Su Miaomiao, who used to dislike the excitement, suddenly feels that this kind of feeling is actually quite good. Time flies, and the Mid Autumn Festival is just around the corner. On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, Gu Pinyan made an appointment with Su Miaomiao and went to the night market to watch the Lantern Festival. After dinner, Su Miaomiao went to the hospital to pick it up. Wang knew that Su Miaomiao had a good relationship with Gu Pinyan, and was afraid that she would come back from a girl''s home at night, so he asked her to stay in the hospital for one night and come back again. Before going to the hospital, Su Miaomiao bought two cans of honey from the bee farmers in the market. The honey here is pure native honey. In the 21st century, such authentic honey is very rare. In addition to honey, Su Miaomiao also brought some snacks and moon cakes. As soon as she arrived at the door of the hospital, Yu quickly took what she had. At this moment, Gu Rushi also came back from the private school. Last time she heard from her adoptive mother that she had done her homework in the private school, so she seldom went home. She spent most of her time studying hard in the private school. When Gu Rushi met Su Miaomiao, she took her and said happily and went to her room. It was Yu Shi who cut off Su Miaomiao on the way and gave Gu Rushi a reproachful look: "Rushi, have you finished your homework today? Don''t ask your husband to call the roll when you go to the private school. " Gu Rushi vomits his tongue at Yu Shi, turns around and goes back to his room to review his lessons. Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "this child, I don''t know who she was. When Pinyan was studying, she was not as stupid as her. By the way, Pinyan was sorting out the records of those patients. Now she should sort them out. She said that she wanted to buy some things. I asked, but she hesitated and refused to tell me that she was too old to be a mother, You two can''t walk too far when you go out to the night market later. You two girls should pay attention to safety. " ¡±Adoptive mother, don''t you trust me? I''m afraid no one dares to offend me with my physique¡° Su Miaomiao said, shaking his fist. "You see, pinyandu has found her husband now. Miaomiao, it''s time for you to think about yourself. Tell your adoptive mother if you have anyone you like in your heart?" Yu secretly approached Su Miaomiao and kept his voice low: "why, you secretly told your adoptive mother that she would keep it secret for you." "Adoptive mother, really not." When Yu asked this question, Su Miaomiao naturally thought of Bai Ziyan. This Bai Ziyan is now her nightmare. Now when she thinks of him, her heart starts to beat irregularly. Yu Shi sees her appearance, then in the heart had a number: "good good good, adoptive mother does not ask." When Su Miaomiao goes to find Gu Pinyan, Gu just put the last book on the shelf. Gu Pinyan is very serious. Now the business of the hospital is booming. They help to manage the hospital. Su Miaomiao is very relieved. She just counts the money. After Gu Pinyan changed his clothes, they went out. The night in Wenxing county is very beautiful. All kinds of lanterns are hung on the brightly lit streets, and young men and women who like to go with each other are everywhere. Moreover, very traditional customs are still preserved here, such as eating moon cakes, holding poetry meetings, worshiping the moon, praying for blessings, and various folk performances. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are two people. One of them bought a mask. They are walking on the street. Suddenly, a man comes across and stands in front of Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. The man took off the mask, but it was Ding Xian. "Young master Ding." Gu Pinyan takes off the mask. She seems very happy to see Ding Xian. "Miss Gu, let''s go to see the lantern together." Ding Xian shyly reaches out and holds Gu Pinyan''s hand. Gu Pinyan looks back at her and walks away with Ding Xian. Looking at their figures, they gradually disappeared in the crowd. Su Miaomiao murmured: "well, Gu Pinyan asked me to come to see the lantern, but he left with Ding Xian. Women are too fond of sex and despise friends." Now that you''re here, why don''t you just hang out in the night market? Before Su Miaomiao took two steps, someone stood in front of her. It was strange that she went to the right, that person also went to the right, she went to the left, and that person also went to the left, as if she was deliberately looking for trouble for her. Chapter 394 Su Miaomiao raised his head and said quietly, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t take such a wide road, why do you always fight with me? " Opposite the man, a hand is stretched out under the broad red sleeve, and the mask is slowly removed. The man has the general appearance of a city. He is facing Su Miaomiao and slightly raises his lips. Who is the man? After that, Su Miaomiao realized at that moment that she was given a routine by Gu Pinyan. Now, she is not ready to meet Bai Ziyan. How can Gu Pinyan make her more confused. However, since he saw him, he couldn''t tell Bai Ziyan any clue. Su Miaomiao had to say hello to him¡° Bai Ziyan, why are you here? " Bai Ziyan slightly raised his lips, but his peerless appearance attracted the women with lanterns around him to turn back frequently. "Whose son is this? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it "That is to say, I''m drunk at a glance." "If you can stand beside him and say a word with him, it''s OK." "Who is the girl opposite him? It''s just average. I haven''t seen it yet. " "That''s right. I''m so angry. The girl doesn''t know what virtue she has accumulated in her family. You can''t see how the young man looks. I can''t stand it any more." Su Miaomiao would never care about these things before, but today, what''s the matter with her? Because of these people''s indifferent words, she has a wave in her heart. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao and takes Su Miaomiao''s hand with a smile. Before Su Miaomiao reacts, he pulls him to run. The wind was blowing on her face. There was a faint smell in her nose. It was only from Bai Ziyan. It was not like the smell of medicine or flowers. It was very light. Su Miaomiao thought that she must be crazy and thought it tasted good. Bai Ziyan took Su Miaomiao''s hand and ran for a while before stopping. Su Miaomiao looked up and said, "isn''t this bamboo going downstairs?"? Usually Su Miaomiao didn''t notice when the bamboo went downstairs to close, but it was dark inside. What did Bai Ziyan bring her here for. Realizing that Bai Ziyan was still holding her hand, Su Miaomiao''s heart beat uncontrollably. In the dark, although Bai Ziyan couldn''t see Su Miaomiao''s face, he could feel her heartbeat. He was so happy that he said, "let''s go in." Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what Baiziyan is going to do. Just as she wants to refuse to come here, she is held by Baiziyan again. Her heart is in a mess, and she forgets to keep a distance. As soon as I entered the hall on the first floor, the whole room began to light up. On the walls around, there are all kinds of lanterns, including rabbits, birds, fish and dogs. With the orderly lighting of the lanterns, the whole room is lit up immediately. Before Su Miaomiao could react, all the guys who helped light the lantern just now disappeared. There is a faint fragrance in his nose. Su Miaomiao looks at it and finds a table in the middle of the hall with two plates of moon cakes on it. "I don''t know what flavor Miaomiao likes, so I made some of everything. It''s my first time to make it. I don''t know if it''s good. Would you like to have a taste?" Before that, in order to make these moon cakes, Bai Ziyan studied with the cook for three days, and then he managed to make them decent. I don''t know if it''s su Miaomiao''s illusion. She sees tenderness in Bai Ziyan''s eyes. You know, Bai Ziyan seldom shows others with a smile. But I have to say that he really looks good when he laughs. Su Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. When she realized that she was crazy about flowers, Bai Ziyan had already gone to the table and cut the moon cake. "Did you do all this?" Even though Bai Ziyan said it himself, Su Miaomiao still doesn''t believe you very much. You know, the legitimate son of Tang Tang King can cook and make moon cakes for her. Isn''t she dreaming? "Of course, come on, this one tastes like lotus seed paste. How do you like it?" Bai Ziyan reaches out and takes a small piece he has cut into his hand. Su Miaomiao looks at the moon cake he has fed him. His mouth is as sticky as paste. He can''t open it any more. Her heart is very confused, she never procrastinate, now actually for the sake of Bai Ziyan, began to get upset. Maybe for Bai Ziyan, she is just a passer-by in his life, but for Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan is an accident. She doesn''t like things that can''t be controlled, especially love. What''s more, compared with Bai Ziyan, who is only one year older than her, it is unknown whether his so-called love is Su Miaomiao''s cognition of love. "Here, open your mouth." Seeing that the little lady refused to speak for a long time, Bai Ziyan sent in some moon cakes again: "come on, open your mouth, ah..." Su Miaomiao was almost choked by her own spitting. My God, she must be crazy. Looking at him, she opened her mouth uncontrollably, and the moon cake seemed delicious! Now, she is out of control. She must be very sick. She can''t let herself go on like this. "Bai Ziyan, this moon cake is too greasy. I don''t want to eat it." It took Su Miaomiao a lot of effort to speak. Bai Ziyan frowned and put a piece of moon cake into his mouth: "really, I''m a little tired. Let''s go to the third floor. As Bai Ziyan said, he took Su Miaomiao''s hand and went upstairs. Su Miaomiao had a headache. How could she be killed by Bai Ziyan''s beautiful man? Su Miaomiao''s heart is bitter, but now he can only follow Bai Ziyan upstairs. On the third floor, Bai Ziyan pulled him to open a door at the end of the third floor. Su Miaomiao noticed this door when he came downstairs last time. At that time, the door was locked. Su Miaomiao only felt that it was a sundry room, so he didn''t care. At the moment of opening the door, Su Miaomiao was completely attracted by the scenery behind the door. It is a terrace built in the high altitude. Behind the door, there is a corridor leading to the terrace. On both sides of the corridor, there are glass lamps, each of which is like a star, illuminating the way to the terrace. If you look carefully, what is the firefly in the glass cup? Before, Su Miaomiao only saw this kind of romantic scene on TV. She never thought that this kind of scene would happen to her. At that moment, her mind was blank, following Bai Ziyan''s steps, walking towards the terrace not far away. On the terrace, there are polished stone tables and benches, on which there are tea and a Guqin that looks old. Chapter 395 Sitting on a stone bench, Su Miaomiao looks up at the full moon in the sky. I wonder if this moon is the same as the moon of the 21st century. Breeze blowing her hair, in her life, it seems that there has never been such a romantic, is it because of this, in the moment of coming in, she did not turn around and go? The sound of the zither comes to Su Miaomiao''s ears. In the moonlight, Bai Ziyan, dressed in red, is even more beautiful than Chang''e in that month. He is only fourteen years old. If he grows up for a few years, the whole Dashun woman will not be able to resist his charm. Such a man is really the most lethal. Such a white man is destroying Su Miaomiao''s emotional defense line. The sound of the piano is like a net, slowly tightening her heart. After listening to the song, Bai Ziyan got up and sat down beside her. In order not to be noticed by him, Su Miaomiao had to turn around and look at him. If she went down here, her heart would jump out. "Miaomiao, I don''t know what you like. I asked Yi Qing, and he said that girls like this. I just want you to have a special Mid Autumn Festival. " Bai Ziyan''s words hit Su Miaomiao''s heart word by word. She is a top bodyguard who has been trained for so many years. Otherwise, she can''t bear this trick. According to bear some nervous mind, try to control their breathing slow: "white man, you are very rich ah, you have so much money to do things, as soon as you owe me the money back to me." Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that the little lady would suddenly say such words, which caught him off guard. Is it because Yi Qing is wrong? The little lady doesn''t look happy. It seems that he has to settle accounts with Yi Qing when he goes back. "Miaomiao, you''ve helped me. I said I''d give you money. I''ll never lose you!" How does Bai Ziyan feel that the little lady is becoming more and more obsessed with money now, but does her thinking about her money prove that she is still a little bit important in her heart? Thinking of this, Bai Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, it''s late. I want to go back. If I don''t go back, my adoptive parents will worry." Su Miaomiao said and got up to go. Bai Ziyan follows Su Miaomiao and watches her safely return to Chang''an medical center before leaving. When she came back to the hospital, Su Miaomiao''s face was as red as an apple. How could she meet people like this? Gu Pinyan would certainly laugh at her. She had to wait in the corner of the yard for a while before she got up and left. "Gu Pinyan." Su Miao didn''t see that the light in Gu Pinyan''s room was on. She was so angry that she pushed the door open to ask for a crime. She looked at herself with a smile on her face. "Miaomiao, how''s your date with Mr. Bai?" Gu Pinyan just asked, Su Miaomiao cold face, up to scratch Gu Pinyan''s creak nest. Gu Pinyan was scratched and laughed back and forth in tears: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Seeing her mistake, Su Miaomiao stopped. "You, you, you just left with Mr. Ding and threw me there?" Su Miaomiao poured a glass of water in a huff and puff. After two drinks, he still felt thirsty. Looking at Miao Miao''s appearance, it seems that she can''t guess with Gu Pinyan. Maybe she has something with Bai Gongzi, but she doesn''t know it herself. As Miao Miao''s sister and best friend, she naturally has to think about her happiness. If she can really achieve this good marriage, it won''t waste her efforts. "Miaomiao, I think that young master Bai is very good. What''s more, he is also good to you." As soon as Gu Pinyan spoke, Su Miaomiao interrupted her. "Cheng Cheng, don''t say any more. You don''t need to worry about my affairs with Mr. Bai in the future. Now, I want to cure my illness. Please show me. I''m not only disobeying my heart, but also my body sometimes!" Su Miaomiao said, rolling his sleeve up, revealing half of his lotus like shopping arm. Gu Pinyan wants to laugh, but now he has to bear it and pretend to treat Miaomiao seriously. Miaomiao must like Mr. Bai, but now she''s rejecting him. It''s impossible to force her to accept this reality. She can only enlighten him in the future. "You''re not seriously ill. As for the prescription I gave you last time, if you drink it for a while, it should improve." Gu Pinyan pauses and continues¡° On the other hand, Bai Ziyan went back to shenxuying. He thought something was wrong and called Yi Qing over. "Lord Bai, what''s the matter? Is Miss Su moved by you¡° Yi Qing just opened the door, his face asked, when he saw the cold look of Bai Ziyan, he quickly put out his hand to stop his mouth. "Yi Qing, you are so brave!" Bai Ziyan''s cold voice rang out, and Yi Qing fell to his knees with a puff. It''s impossible. Lord Bai is so beautiful. He makes moon cakes and plays the piano for the people he likes. As long as she''s a woman, she can''t be moved by Lord Bai. The only possibility is that Miss Su is not a woman, but she''s a woman. She doesn''t care what she can do with other women. "Lord Bai, my method is right. How can it not work?" Even if Yi Qing wants to break her head, she can''t figure out what the problem is. "What should I do to support you? You are always lagging behind me at this critical moment." Bai Ziyan takes a drowsy look at Yi Qing. He has a heart for the little lady. The little lady should have known for a long time, but how can he get some response? It''s so difficult. "Lord Bai, there is another way to ensure that it is effective." All of a sudden, an idea came into Yi Qing''s mind, and he finally knew what to do. Early the next morning, when Su Miaomiao got up early for exercise, he heard a knock on the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yi Qing holding Bai Ziyan outside. Su Miaomiao''s heart thumped for a moment and asked: "commander Yi, what''s wrong with him?" "Miss Su, Lord Bai had a cold last night. I found that I had a fever when I got up early." Yi Qing said, and mixed Bai Ziyan into the hospital. Su Miaomiao helps Yi Qing to help Bai Ziyan into the room. He reaches out and tries his forehead. It''s very hot. Su Miaomiao, who can''t take care of a lot of things, goes to find Gu Pinyan. Bai Ziyan sees all this in his eyes. His cold bath is worth it. Yi Qing, I didn''t think it was useful. Chapter 396 "Young master Bai, you''ve got a cold. I''ll give you a dose of medicine. You''ll feel better after drinking it." Gu Pinyan took the pulse for Bai Ziyan, and turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, the medical center is busy. Bai Gongzi''s side will be taken care of by you first." Without waiting for Su Miaomiao to refuse, Gu Pinyan left the house without looking back. Seeing this situation, Yi Qing took the opportunity to say: "Miss Su, let me take care of the medicine." Su Miaomiao was about to say that she was going to cook medicine, but Yi Qing had already left the room. How could these two people run faster than rabbits today? Looking at Bai Ziyan''s pale and uncomfortable face, Su Miaomiao has to suppress the strange feelings in her heart and help Bai Ziyan to go to bed first. "I don''t know how such a big man can catch cold." Cover the quilt for Bai Ziyan, just about to leave, grab her hand with both hands. He was very hot. For a moment, Su Miaomiao couldn''t bear to shake off his hand. The panic in her heart spread uncontrollably. Her heart had never been so confused. Bai Ziyan held her hand tightly and couldn''t leave. Su Miaomiao had to sit on the bed and let him pull her like this. Her eyes fell on Bai Ziyan''s face with her eyes closed. He was good-looking. He was a little colder with his eyes closed, and somehow added a sense of closeness. Su Miaomiao didn''t know if she was possessed. How could she stretch out that damned hand and touch Bai Ziyan''s face uncontrollably? In response, she controlled the uneasiness in her heart. She thought that she must be stunned. In the face of Bai Ziyan, she couldn''t control herself any more. But Bai Ziyan, with his eyes closed, noticed all this. There was a warm feeling in his chest. He liked Su Miaomiao. He never covered it up. He just wanted to get a response from his wife. Seeing how she worried about herself, Bai Ziyan felt that life was really wonderful. Soon after, Yi Qing boiled the medicine. As soon as he came in, Bai Ziyan secretly gave him a color. "Miss Su, Mr. Bai is ill now. There are a lot of things in shenforging camp that I need to go back and watch. Mr. Bai will stay here to recover. Then I will go back first." Yi Qing said and ran away. Su Miaomiao shakes her head helplessly. Everyone is busy now. It seems that no one can spare time to take care of Bai Ziyan. It seems that she has to do it by herself. Before Wei Yao, Su Miaomiao tried the temperature on Bai Ziyan''s forehead. Why is it still so hot? I don''t know when the fever will go down. If people have a fever for a long time, it will do great harm to their health. Bai Ziyan is lying flat like this. I''m afraid the stomach medicine can''t be fed in. What can I do. Su Miaomiao holds Bai Ziyan up with difficulty, takes a quilt behind him, and finally fixes his body. He turns to try the temperature of the medicine, which is just right. When Baiziyan was given the medicine, a spoonful came in and half a spoonful came out. Su Miaomiao quickly took out a handkerchief from her arms and gave Baiziyan the medicine while wiping it. Bai Ziyan enjoyed this feeling very much. He seldom got sick when he was growing up. When he was sick, he was always alone. Otherwise, he would bear it. So he was so strong that he would never let himself get sick. This time, he was in cold water for two hours. For a moment, he even hoped that he would be so sick all the time. He watched the little lady worried about him, His heart melted like a glacier at that moment. Just after feeding the medicine, I heard a knock on the door outside. Su Miaomiao opened the door and saw song he outside. When song he saw Su Miaomiao, he took out a letter from his arms. "Sister, when I was playing outside just now, someone asked me to give you this letter." Su Miaomiao took the letter and opened it. No! "Song he, come on, who gave you this letter? Take me to have a look." After su Miaomiao''s words, he quickly takes song he to the outside of the medical center to look for him. It''s just that there are so many people coming and going in the street that the person who just sent the letter to song he can''t be found. At this time, it''s late now. On weekdays, Wei Yao gets up early and goes shopping in the morning market. Maybe she comes back late sometimes before, so she doesn''t seem to notice that she''s not here at this time. Su Miaomiao sent song he home and went to the morning market. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Wei Yao. Is Wei Yao really tied up? Obviously, the letter was aimed at her. Otherwise, the person who wrote the letter would not let Su Miaomiao go to reed park alone in the southern suburb of Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao has also heard of this reed park. There are often bandits there, but Su Miaomiao and these bandits have no contact before. How can they bind Wei Yao? It''s about Wei Yao''s life. Su Miaomiao doesn''t dare to delay. She touches it in her arms. The letter just now should have been dropped when she went out to explore. It''s just a few bandits. Su Miaomiao can cope with it. He is worried about Wei Yao''s safety. Su Miaomiao''s pace towards the southern suburbs is gradually speeding up. Inside, after a while, Bai Ziyan didn''t hear anything. He opened his eyes carefully. The door was open. He didn''t see Su Miaomiao in the room. Just now he heard a little boy''s voice, which seemed to be a letter to the little lady. Bai Ziyan got up and explored in the room. As expected, he found the letter that the little lady had received in the corner of the room. After reading the letter, Bai Ziyan, regardless of his illness, rushed to the southern suburbs. He couldn''t let the little lady go into danger alone. The southern suburb is a barren reed marsh. Su Miaomiao can see an island in the middle of the reed marsh. It must be on the island where Su Miaomiao meets. Su Miaomiao had no lightness skills, so he had to wait for the people on the island to come and pick him up. Soon, he saw a small boat, staggering toward the shore. Su Miaomiao couldn''t see his face clearly. When the boat came near, Su Miaomiao saw that the boatman was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. Although he tried to act like an ordinary man, the ferocity in his eyes had already revealed his identity. Su Miaomiao got on the boat, and the boat was staggering toward the small island in the reeds. She was worried. As a top bodyguard, her strength and speed could not be surpassed by others, but she had always hidden her weakness. If she didn''t step on the boat again, she would almost forget that although she knew the nature of water, But water is her weakest. Chapter 397 It''s just that as a top-level bodyguard, what she has to do is that Mount Tai collapses in front of her and doesn''t move. As long as she gets on the island to deal with a few bandits, it doesn''t matter to her. What''s more, she carries a sleeve arrow and a powder pill, which can help them out of danger at a critical time. When the boat landed on the island in the middle of the reed marsh, Su Miaomiao was quietly relieved. "Come with me, girl." The boatman stops the boat on the shore and signals Su Miaomiao to follow him. Su Miaomiao follows the man behind. While walking, Su Miaomiao observes the terrain of the island. The island is not big and has a good view. There are more than ten rooms in the middle of the island. It must be where the bandits live. Although these bandits have not become the climate, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. No wonder the government has not sent people to eliminate them so far. The man took Su Miaomiao to a larger Siheyuan built of thatched cottage and opened the door. There were seven or eight people in the courtyard. His fierce eyes fell on Su Miaomiao. In such eyes, Su Miaomiao was not afraid. In the hall of siheyuan, there is a memorial tablet on the table in the hall, on which is written the memorial tablet of Lu conggui. Su Miaomiao thinks the name is familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment. At this time, a man came out of the side room. He was dressed in red and walked into Su Miaomiao step by step. There was a sense of resentment in his eyes. Su Miaomiao remembered that he was Lu Wei, and the former hospital was the property of the Lu family. At that time, because Lu Wei and Lu conggui robbed people''s daughter, the Lu family was found to have colluded with the same magistrate Feng Xiu, Only then did he confiscate all his property. Later, Su Miaomiao did not know what happened to the Lu family. Lu Wei came out of the room and bowed three times to the throne on the table. "Dad, my son is unfilial. Today my son can finally get revenge for you!" Lu Wei said and turned to look at Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, we meet again." Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, do you think you will be my opponent?" Su Miaomiao is not an easy person to deal with. Lu Wei has seen it before, but now he has someone in his hand, so he doesn''t believe it. Su Miaomiao can ignore Wei Yao''s life. With Lu Wei''s two slaps, two more people come out of the side room. They are holding Wei Yao in their hands. Wei Yao''s mouth is stuffed at the moment, and she looks at Su Miaomiao in a panic. Su Miaomiao can understand the meaning in her eyes. She knows that Wei Yao doesn''t want to risk her, but when she comes, she has to take Wei Yao back intact. A bright dagger is placed on Wei Yao''s neck. Wei Yao is clamped by two people and can''t move at all. She can only communicate with Su Miaomiao with her eyes. Su Miaomiao knows that Wei Yao is worried about herself. She gives Wei Yao a look back to reassure her. Especially when she comes across, she cherishes her life. She won''t give her life away so easily¡° Mr. Lu, what do you want? " Lu Wei put on a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m a smart man after all. I don''t have to waste my breath! Our Lu family is ruined because of you. Now I just want to avenge my father¡° After that, the reed took out a dagger from his waist and threw it at Su Miaomiao''s feet: "pick it up and end up with him." "Wu Wu!" Hearing that Lu Wei wanted Su Miaomiao to commit suicide, Wei Yao burst into tears. Lu Wei waved his hand, and the man in charge of him immediately took the cloth that was stuck in her mouth. "Miss Su, go away. Don''t worry about me. Go away, go away!" Wei Yao screams hysterically. She would rather be herself than see Miss Su die in front of her. "Oh, it''s very kind of you. I''m very moved. But I''m not a kind-hearted man. You deserve to kill someone. You don''t want to do it yet!" Lu Wei forces again, and Wei Yao''s dagger is stained with Wei Yao''s blood. If he tries again, Wei Yao will die on the spot. Su Miaomiao bends down and holds the dagger in his hand. "Miss Su, go away quickly. Don''t worry about me." Wei Yao has already become a tearful person. If it wasn''t for her, Miss Su would not offend the Lu family and be avenged by Lu Wei. It''s all because of her. As long as she dies, with her ability, she can leave safely. "Miss Su, I have a word to tell you. I like you. Please don''t tell her my news. I''m afraid she can''t stand it! Miss Su, thank you. I''m very happy to meet you in this life, but I can''t repay you in this life. In the next life, Wei Yao will repay you in this life. " Wei Yao said, biting off her tongue. If Lu Wei didn''t react fast enough, Wei Yao would have bitten off her tongue. ¡±You bitch, you bite your tongue and kill yourself¡° A slap, fan in the past fan of Wei Yao eyes. "Shut up her mouth and I''ll see how she can bite her tongue and kill herself!" Lu Wei said, pressing Wei Yao''s people, and put the cloth into Wei Yao''s mouth. "Wei Yao, why are you suffering?" Now, it''s a little difficult to save Wei Yao without fail. It seems that we can only find the right opportunity to start again. "Lu Wei, your father and you can come to such a state. It''s all the fault of your Lu family." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "I miss you, Lu family''s wealth is all in one night. Do you think that if you kill me, you can avenge your father?" "Don''t think I don''t know. This is a provocation. I''ll tell you, I won''t be fooled by you." Lu Wei bited his teeth and said: "you killed my father and my family. I will not let you die so easily." Don''t you want to see me suffer so that you can relieve your anger? OK, I''ll do as you wish¡° Su Miaomiao inserts the dagger into her chest with her backhand. No one knows the weight of the dagger more clearly than she does. The blood flows down Su Miaomiao''s chest. Su Miaomiao can''t stand and falls to his knees. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s embarrassed appearance, Lu Wei felt that he really had a big heart. This dagger, in order to successfully cheat Lu Wei, Su Miaomiao can''t start too light, but she can''t start too heavy. Now she can only wait for Lu Wei to relax her vigilance and find a chance to rescue Wei Yao. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s pain, Lu Wei can''t help laughing. This kind of torture is much more enjoyable than letting her die. ¡±Well, since you are so cheap, I will help you. I want to see how much blood you can shed today¡° Lu Wei said, turning to Lu conggui''s throne: "Dad, do you see that my son has avenged you today? Today, my son is going to kill our Lu family and let her die in front of you." Chapter 398 Wei Yao''s life is in Lu Wei''s hands. Su Miaomiao doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only wait until he is absolutely safe. Another knife stabs Su Miaomiao on the other side of his chest. After this knife goes down, Su Miaomiao falls into a pool of blood. For her, this is just a way to confuse the other side. Her hand, which has been put on the sleeve arrow, is to find a chance to save Wei Yao. "Boss, you''re smart. If you didn''t let this girl stab herself twice, I''m afraid we''ll all fall on her." "That is, thanks to the boss''s cleverness, the man lost his life after so much blood and so much weight. What''s more, she''s still a girl''s family. She should not be able to live like that!" "Master Lu, it''s wrong to die. We can''t let this girl die so easily." "Yes, only by letting her suffer to death can she be worthy of Master Lu." "I have a way. Let''s just dip them into the pig cage. It''s said that there are fish in the reed pond that will eat people. When we throw them down and pull them up again, there will be only one dead bone left. That''s really exciting!" "Well, well, that''s a good way. Come on, get our pig cage." Su Miaomiao feels that her hand has been tied up. Now even if she is seriously injured, she never thinks Lu Wei is so alert. Up to now, she has to act according to the circumstances. Although her water quality is not very good, it should be no problem to save Wei Yao. When she came here just now, she had observed the topography of the island. The whole island only has the dock near the shore, and the water is deep enough. If she guesses correctly, the place where the pig cage is dipped should be on the shore. If it was on the shore, she could use the dagger she carried to cut the rope that fixed the boat. These bandits were careful and only left a boat on the shore, but this was just their weakness. As long as Su Miaomiao and Wei Yao got on the boat, it would be much easier to deal with these people. Although Su Miaomiao''s hands are tied by the rope now, it is precisely because of this that the bandits relax their vigilance against her and don''t pay attention to the dagger hidden on her body. Su Miaomiao was carried away for a while. When she was put down, her hand touched the slippery surface of the ground. She knew that she was on the shore. Then she was put into a pig cage. As Wei Yao was put in, Su Miaomiao held her heart. Only after she cut off the rope that fixed the boat would she have more hope to escape. With a puff, the cage gradually fell. Wei Yao''s mouth is stuffed with cloth. In order to save her life, Miss Su has to breathe water into her nose, but she doesn''t struggle or suffer. Now that she can die with Miss Su, it''s God''s kindness to her. In the confusion, someone slaps her face. Wei Yao thinks she is dreaming. She opens her eyes and finds out that Miss Su is not dead. The sense of happiness filled Wei Yao''s heart, but her tears did not stop. Now she had no way to save Miss Su or herself. See Wei Yao opened his eyes, if Wei Yao don''t know water, she must cut the rope as fast as possible. Take out the dagger in his arms, cut a hole in the pig cage, and Su Miaomiao swims out of the pig cage. Seeing Miss Su swim far away, Wei Yao''s eyes blurred. As long as Miss Su can leave smoothly, even if she is allowed to die, she has no regrets. She owes Miss Su enough, and now she doesn''t want to hurt her any more. Su Miaomiao swam to the place where the rope was fixed. Fortunately, the cinnabar was sharp enough to cut the rope twice. Then, Su Miaomiao dragged Wei Yao upstream and pushed Wei Yao into the boat. Then she pushed the boat in the water and pushed it toward the Bank of the reed marsh. "Boss, they ran away!" blamed! Looking at Su Miaomiao who escaped from the boat, Lu Wei stamped his feet angrily. "Brothers of Huishui, chase them for me. If anyone can catch them, Lu Wei will never treat you badly." Lu Wei yelled, and immediately two men jumped into the water. Su Miaomiao got on the boat, picked up the oar and rowed toward the shore. The boat is farther and farther away from the island, but they are not safe now. Two of them have caught up. The two men encircled the boat left and right. Su Miaomiao beat a man to the bottom of the boat with a paddle, but she obviously felt that her physical strength was not strong enough. Wei Yao thought she was dead. When she opened her eyes, she saw blue sky and white clouds. No, she''s not dead. She can clearly feel the pain in her mouth. She subconsciously gets up and sees Su Miaomiao fighting with the people in the water with the oars, but her body is shaking, which makes people worried. "Miaomiao, be careful!" Wei Yao screamed in horror. Su Miaomiao looked back. Her face was a little pale. Now she was thinking that as long as she killed the last person, she and Wei Yao would be safe. "Wei Yao, go on. Don''t stop. Keep rowing¡° There are two people catching up. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will come back. Su Miaomiao doesn''t dare to stay. She gives Wei Yao the oar in her hand and signals her to continue rowing. Wei Yao then paddled the oars, crying and rowing. Su Miaomiao takes out the cinnabar dagger on her waist, looks at the person floating up, and stabs him down. Maybe it''s because of too much action. She turns over and falls into the water. Fortunately, she catches the boat in time. "Miaomiao¡° Wei Yao was so scared that she put down her oar and grabbed Su Miaomiao''s hand. After this fight, Su Miaomiao was really weak. She wanted to hold on to the boat, but she just didn''t listen. She fell into the water and choked twice. She was completely awake. She couldn''t die. She promised to take care of her family all her life. What''s more, she can''t bear to die now! As soon as he reached the surface with all his strength, Su Miaomiao saw a familiar figure diving into the water. Fortunately, Bai Ziyan arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He pulled Su Miaomiao onto the boat. Looking at the little lady covered with scars, Bai Ziyan clenched his fists. ¡±Nonsense, how so disobedient, I did not see a, you take your own life, such a joke¡° Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao tightly in his arms. There is never a moment when he is so afraid of losing. Su Miaomiao said with a weak smile: "I''m ok. What''s wrong with you¡° Hearing that the little lady had suffered such a heavy injury and was still concerned about her illness, there was a sour liquid surging in Bai Ziyan''s chest: "you are really a fool. You have become like this and you still care about me." Chapter 399 "I wish you were OK. I''m tired." Su Miaomiao said and slowly closed her eyes. She was so tired that she really wanted to have a good sleep. "Hello, Miaomiao, wake up, Hello!" Bai Ziyan''s face turned pale with fright. He was relieved to make sure that the man in his arms was still breathing. In the hospital, there is a sign of temporary closure. In Su Miaomiao''s room, Gu Pinyan just bandaged Su Miaomiao''s wound. Looking at the pale face of the person on the bed, Gu Pinyan had some bad feelings in his heart. Wei Yao, on one side, saw that Su Miaomiao had not yet woken up and blamed herself more and more: "Miss Gu, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been careless, I wouldn''t have been tied up by Lu Wei and let Miss Su suffer such a heavy injury." When it comes to Su Miaomiao''s personality, no one knows better than Gu Pinyan. When she was in trouble before, she liked to be brave. Her personality has gone deep into her bones. I''m afraid it won''t change easily. "You can''t blame Miaomiao for being too stubborn. At least you have to discuss with us to find some helpers. How can you go there by yourself? Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s anything wrong..." Gu Pinyan''s eyes become red. When she thinks of her sadness, Miaomiao always gives her firm confidence and courage, It was not easy to bear the tears back. "It''s good that you''re OK. I can''t let Miaomiao''s grandmother know about it. I''ll go to Baixi village later and say that Pinyan wants Miaomiao to stay with her for two more days and let her live in the hospital first." Yu said, touching a red and swollen eye. Gu Jiuwen sighed: "it''s thanks to Mr. Bai this time. If it wasn''t for her, Miaomiao would have some problems." Since entering the room, Bai Ziyan has been standing beside the bed and looking at the person lying on the bed. His heart is all on her now. Now, thinking about the scene at that time, he is still a little afraid. Gu Pinyan suddenly thought of something and stood up and said to Bai Zi, "young master Bai, go and change your clothes. You are still burning. Now you are in the water again. I''m afraid the disease will get worse." "I''m fine. I''ll wait until she wakes up." Bai Ziyan seems to care about his body at all. Gu Pinyan shakes his head. Sometimes his temperament is really similar to Miao Miao. "What a noise Su Miaomiao slowly opened his eyes, just vaguely heard someone talking. Bai Ziyan heard that the person on the bed woke up, and quickly sat down beside the bed and took her hand: "you wake up, what''s wrong?" Su Miaomiao saw clearly. What she saw was Bai Ziyan. At that moment, she seemed to see herself in his eyes. "I''m ok. I''m just a little sleepy. I just had a sleep." Su Miaomiao frowned and held Bai Ziyan''s hand: "why, is your fever still burning?" After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Bai Ziyan felt extremely sleepy: "it''s OK, I''m ok." "Miaomiao, have a good rest first." Gu Pinyan put away Su Miaomiao''s dressing and said to Bai Zi: "Bai Zi, you will remember to go back to your room and change your clothes later." In order not to affect Su Miaomiao''s rest, all the people in the room leave now. Only Bai Ziyan, holding Su Miaomiao''s hand, refuses to leave. Su Miaomiao''s face turns red for no reason. If it goes on like this, it''s strange that her injury is not more serious. How can she have a good rest when there is a white man here? "You go and change. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Su Miaomiao deliberately pretends to be tired. She thinks that Bai Ziyan will leave. However, Bai Ziyan looks at her foolishly and doesn''t mean to leave at all. "Go to sleep. I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Bai Ziyan''s leg seems to be tied to the bed. He can''t walk now. In the end, Bai Ziyan helped himself at the critical moment. Even though he wanted to keep a distance from him, he felt a little unkind when he drove him. Su Miaomiao had to close her eyes and let Bai Ziyan stay in the room. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know when she fell asleep, or when Bai Ziyan left. She only knows that she had a steady sleep, which is unprecedented. When he woke up again, Bai Ziyan had already left. It seemed that there was something wrong with the camp. Because of Su Miaomiao''s injury, Wei Yao specially boils the chicken soup for Su Miaomiao to make up his body. Watching Su Miaomiao finish the soup, Wei Yao''s eyes become moist again unconsciously. ¡±Miaomiao, this time it''s all because of me that you have suffered such a serious injury. I... "Wei Yao said, then choked again. "I don''t blame you for this, but I think Lu Wei didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid he will make trouble. We should be more careful in the future." After her injury is better, this matter has to be settled. If Lu Wei insists on taking this account on her, she will not embarrass others. She has to find a way to solve Lu Wei''s problem, but she is not alone. If she gets into a people''s lawsuit, it will take a lot of trouble. It seems that this matter still depends on the government. ¡±Miaomiao, I will be careful in the future. Have a good rest¡° Not long after Wei Yao just went out, Su Miaomiao saw a small figure hovering at the door. According to Su Miaomiao''s guess, it should be song he. "Song he, come in." Su Miaomiao sits up on the bed and faces the door. The little body at the door pushed the door open. It was song he. With guilt on his face, he walked slowly to Su Miaomiao''s bed. "Sister, I heard that you met bad people and were injured. I have a piece of sugar here. The wound will not hurt so much after eating it." Song he says, small hand takes out a candy from the bosom, this candy is not when she came to the medical school last time, bring to song he them? Looking at the crumpled sugar paper, Su Miaomiao thought that he must be reluctant to eat it and hide it for a long time. At a young age, he was reluctant to eat it, and he was willing to give the sugar to himself. If such a sensible child had a good education, he would surely achieve great achievements in the future. "Song he is really good." Su Miaomiao takes the sugar in song he''s hand, pulls away the candy paper and pretends to send it to his mouth. But song he was so cute when he tried to swallow his saliva. Su Miaomiao turns to change the direction of the sugar in his hand. The sugar has already been put into his mouth. How can song react? His face turns red. "You child, why are you here to make trouble?" Hua Xiyue comes in with a stick in her hand and pulls song he in her hand. She turns to look at Su Miaomiao''s face, full of apologies: "Miss Su, I''m so sorry. Song he bothers you to have a rest." "It''s OK, song he. He just wants to give me a sugar." Su Miaomiao said and looked at song he with a smile: "sister doesn''t hurt at all now, song he is really good¡° Seeing that song he hasn''t caused any trouble, Hua Xiyue takes the child out of the room. After lying in bed for a long time, Su Miaomiao plans to walk in the yard to get some air. Chapter 400 In the afternoon, Duan tianwu had just finished sorting out the official documents in his hand. He finally took some time out. He was drinking tea in the side room of the Yamen hall, looking at the file Zhao Danda had sent him. "Duan tianwu." Duan tianwu heard someone call him behind him, looking back, he was surprised that he almost got rid of the cup in his hand. "Shizi, how did you come here?" Duan tianwu got up to greet him. Now he can sit on the seat of magistrate, thanks to the arrangement of Shizi. "It''s said that there are a group of bandits gathering on the island in the southern suburb. I''ll let them die!" The cold way of Bai Zi''s expressionless face. Duan tianwu vomited. The bandits really deserve to die, but where did they offend the emperor? Even though the government has its own rules, Shizi''s face can not be denied. "Shizi, the gang of bandits in the southern suburbs, I really want to punish them recently." Duan tianwu stopped and continued: "it''s just that the reed marsh is easy to defend but hard to attack. It will take some time to attack." "The troops of shenforging camp are at your disposal. Give me an account in two days." Bai Ziyan''s cold tone made Duan tianwu frown slightly, but he naturally knew shiziye''s means. Besides, those bandits were in shiziye''s hands, which was their bad luck. "Don''t worry, Shizi. I''ll take care of the banditry." Duan tianwu said, made a please gesture: "Shizi ye, before I did not thank you well." Bai Ziyan made a forbidden gesture and said coldly, "no, what you need to do now is to eliminate and settle down the banditry as soon as possible. As for the imperial court, I will naturally report to the emperor, and your achievements will not be buried." Bai Ziyan said, took out a small token from his arms and threw it into Duan tianwu''s hand. "With this token, the forces of shenforging camp will be at your disposal. Remember, I only give you two days." As soon as Bai Ziyan''s voice fell, he disappeared in front of Duan tianwu. Duan tianwu never dares to speculate about shiziye''s thoughts. What''s more, eliminating the bandits is undoubtedly a move for the benefit of the people in Wenxing county. He had this plan before, but because of the lack of people in the government, it has been stranded. Now with shiziye''s help, is it not easy to get rid of the expenses? Su Miaomiao had been injured for two days, but she was very well. She didn''t go back to Baixi village because she was afraid that Wang''s family would see her heartache. Now she is almost fine, and it''s time to leave the hospital and go back to Baixi village. When she went back this time, Yu made a lot of snacks by herself. As soon as she packed up her bags and was about to leave, she saw Wei Yao running into the hospital in a sweat. "What happened?" When Su Miaomiao sees Wei Yao''s eagerness, does it mean that Lu Wei comes to him again? "Wei Yao, speak slowly. What happened?" Su Miaomiao sees that Wei Yao is out of breath and pulls her into the room. Wei Yao drinks a glass of water, which makes her feel better. "Miaomiao, just now the government posted a notice. Now all the bandits in the southern suburbs have been wiped out by the government. Just now, when Lu Wei was locked up in a cage and touring the streets, I saw him. The notice said that the government would punish these people severely and give an account to the people, so we don''t have to be afraid in the future." At the end of the story, looking at Wei Yao''s happy and weeping look, Su Miaomiao thought, how could this incident be so like Bai Ziyan''s handwriting? In fact, Feng Xiu was suddenly removed from his official post. Su Miaomiao should have thought that Duan tianwu had no such ability. It must have something to do with her that Baiziyan lost his title as the little prince. As for the truth, she still can''t be sure. After calming Wei Yao, Su Miaomiao leaves with the burden on her back. Walking to the intersection of Baixi village, I didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan was waiting for her there. I wanted to avoid him, but I was worried about whether his illness was cured or not, and the two men''s steps unconsciously approached. "Are you all right¡° "How is your illness?" They opened their mouths almost at the same time, and their faces began to smile. "Well, I''m fine. Thank you for saving me last time." Su Miaomiao felt hot on her face. She seldom said thank you to others. She felt strange when she said these two words to Bai Zi. Seeing Su Miaomiao blushing, Bai Ziyan was inexplicably happy. "If you''re OK, don''t take such a risk in the future. I''ll take you back." Every moment when he was with the little lady, he felt that he was really alive. In the past, he didn''t care about Su Miaomiao except his mother, but his concern for Su Miaomiao was different from his mother''s concern. The feeling of close relatives and love allowed him to do things he would never do. Because of the appearance of Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan began to feel that the world has become interesting. Before, there was too much gray in his world, and the only light was almost submerged in a corner of his heart. With the arrival of Su Miaomiao, he began to look forward to the future, and his belief became more and more firm, As long as he is alive, he will protect her for the rest of her life. This is his promise to her, and he will never break his promise. "Bai Ziyan, it was you who did the work of the hospital at that time." Su Miaomiao walked in front of Bai Ziyan. He felt that a hot look fell on his back behind him, and his pace slowed down with this flustered mind. "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you." Bai Ziyan is like a child who has made mistakes. He knows that the little lady is such a stubborn person. Before, she had repeatedly rejected his kindness, so he used that method to help him. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t like to owe others, this time it was Bai Ziyan who saved her life. She was too embarrassed to blame, so she just said, "thank you¡° Seeing that the little lady was not angry, Bai Ziyan put away his uneasy mind and walked with her on the road back to Baixi village, feeling inexplicably relaxed. Along the way, Su Miaomiao didn''t say a word. She was very confused. Now she really didn''t know how to treat her feelings with Bai Ziyan. She knew that Bai Ziyan was very special to her, but she didn''t know how long it would last? It is said that love comes fast and goes fast. She is afraid that it is not love. What''s more, she is afraid that in the end, everything is in vain. Just because she is afraid of losing, she is always so careful in dealing with the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t dare to approach it easily. So what she can say to Bai Zi is nothing but thank you. Chapter 401 Although there was silence along the way, how could Bai Ziyan not know the little lady''s mind. He knew Su Miaomiao''s stubbornness and prudence. He also knew how hard it was to let the little lady accept him. But he was willing to, no matter how long he waited. They separated at the door of Su Miaomiao''s house. Xu got the news early in the morning that Miaomiao would come back today. She watched Miaomiao several times at the door. When she saw Miaomiao''s figure, she happily called on Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang, who helped her wash clothes in the yard. Su wanwan and Hu Xiaozhuang heard that it was su Miaomiao who came back. They rushed out of the door. Su wanwan went there at night and hugged Su Miaomiao''s neck. His voice was so sweet that Su Miaomiao felt warm: "elder sister, you''re back. You miss me so much." Hu Xiaozhuang took the burden behind Su Miaomiao and pulled Su wanwan with a smile: "late, don''t pester my elder sister. She must be tired now. Let her go back to the house to have a rest first." As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the yard, Wang heard the sound coming out of the room. "Miaomiao, you are crazy enough in the county. Come on, let Grandma have a look." Wang greets Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao thinks that she''s hiding well, so she won''t be discovered by Wang. Is she hurt? Wang put Su Miaomiao in his arms: "I''ve been there for two days and I''ve lost weight. I''ll let your aunt cook braised pork for you later." Su Miaomiao looked at Wang''s eyes, nodded with a smile, and let her pull her into the room. "Miaomiao, don''t keep it from your grandmother if you have anything to do in the future." Wang''s eyes were shining with tears, and his face was full of remorse: "it was my grandmother who was not good. She gave birth to that kind of unfilial son. Now you two sisters have left the old Su family. My unfilial son can do that kind of bastard thing." Su Miaomiao was stunned, pursed his lips and said, "grandmother, do you know all about that¡° "It''s been all over the village. If I hadn''t gone to Lizheng and inquired about it, wouldn''t you have told my grandmother about it¡° Wang''s heart is full of remorse. Before, in the old Su family, they had a hard life. She just wanted to protect Miao Miao and her sisters, but she also made them suffer so much because she couldn''t help herself. Now she finally left the Su family and wanted to use her remaining years to make up for them. But why should she keep such a big thing from her? ¡±Grandma knew that you were afraid that she would be sad when she knew, but if you didn''t tell her, she would be more sad¡° Wang pulled Su Miaomiao in her arms and fondly stroked her hair: "you are good at everything, but you are too sensible. My grandmother has already made up her mind. Do you think my grandmother will face he Zengqing? Although my grandmother has never read a book, she is not unreasonable. I can tell right from wrong¡° Su Miaomiao''s throat is sour: "grandma..." She knew that she underestimated Wang''s love for her. He Zengqing was Wang''s own son after all. Although her grandmother said that she wanted to sever the relationship with him, it was blood in her bones. How could she sever the relationship by just one word? But this time, she seems to be really wrong, originally did not want to let grandmother sad, but she is still because of this thing hurt heart. "Miaomiao, don''t say anything. Do you believe your grandmother?" Wang''s voice became more and more gentle: "the most sorry thing in my grandmother''s life is your mother. My grandmother said that as long as my grandmother is still alive, she will protect you. My fate with he Zengqing''s mother and son is over. This is not your fault, but my choice. My grandmother can be with you and feel very happy, so there will be things later, Don''t hide it from your grandmother. Didn''t you say that as a family, we should share happiness and difficulties together? " Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that Wang would say such a thing to her this time. She underestimated Wang''s feelings for herself, or she cared too much about Wang''s feelings. However, Wang''s action moved her deeply. "Well, Miaomiao is obedient. I won''t hide anything from my grandmother in the future." Su Miaomiao nods and nests in Wang''s arms. The warmth stays in her heart for a long time. "Come on, I''ve fried some small meatballs. You can try my craft." When Xu came in with a plate of meatballs in his hand, the smell immediately filled the whole room. Su Miaomiao hasn''t eaten the meal made by Xu for two days. He really thinks about it. After eating more than ten balls at a time, the taste is not worse than that on the stall in Wenxing county. By chance, seeing Xu''s desire to talk and stop, Su Miaomiao knows that she has something in mind. "Aunt, do you have something to say?" Su Miaomiao knows that Xu has always been introverted. This time, she is afraid that she will encounter something difficult. Xu''s hands were wringing the corners of his clothes, and he almost broke them: "Miaomiao, Xiaozhuang, he beat the man. Now I have no choice. The man came to the door and asked for a hundred taels of silver." Hu Xiaozhuang beat people? He is only ten years old, and according to Hu Xiaozhuang''s temperament, he is not the kind of impulsive person who can hit people. Wang Shi sees Xu Shi cry, busy mouth way: "Chu Yun, this is how to return a responsibility after all, how can small Zhuang hit a person?" Xu could not help but shed tears. He said sadly, "yesterday, Niu San came with his son Niu Erdan and asked for a hundred liang of silver. He said Xiao Zhuang had beaten Er Dan, but I didn''t want to ask Xiao Zhuang when I came back." "I don''t have a hundred taels of silver in my hand now. Xiao Zhuang, the child... "Xu said, shaking his shoulders and crying. Su Miaomiao knows that Xu''s temperament is not as strong as Yu''s, but Xiao Zhuang shouldn''t beat people for no reason. Niu San would have asked for a hundred taels of silver to open his mouth, which is crazy about money. "Aunt, I''ll ask about Xiaozhuang later. Don''t worry too much. Xiaozhuang, a child, can beat people so hard that it costs 100 liang of silver to open his mouth. Our family is not a big loser." After su Miaomiao comforted Xu, he came out of the house. Hu Xiaozhuang doesn''t like to talk very much, but he doesn''t do anything so impertinent. Su Miaomiao knocks on the door. He doesn''t hear a response, so he pushes the door in. Hu Xiaozhuang is sitting on the bed with a clay figurine in his hand. Su Miaomiao looks at the clay figurine as if he is old. When he walks in, his face has been worn out of shape. Chapter 402 "Xiaozhuang" Hu Xiaozhuang heard Su Miaomiao call him, it seems not to hear the general eyes still fall on the little clay figurine, did not move half a minute. Su Miaomiao saw that he had something on his mind, so he sat down beside him. "Xiao Zhuang, do you still treat your sister as an outsider? If you can trust me, if you have anything in your heart, just tell your sister that if you keep holding it all the time, your mother will be distressed when she gets sick. " Su Miaomiao said, looking at the clay figurine in Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand, he looked at it carefully: "do you like clay figurines? Sister to do you a good, sister clay, but very powerful¡° Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes were red. In fact, he knew that Su Miaomiao was kind to him, but he had some words in his heart, so he couldn''t speak. "Now you are a man. If you get into trouble, you have to learn to solve it by yourself. Didn''t you say that you still want to protect your mother? Let''s go and solve the problem together? My sister will promise to keep it secret for you, and will not tell anyone. " When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Hu Xiaozhuang put down his clay figurine and looked at Su Miaomiao with tears in his eyes. "Elder sister, in fact, I didn''t mean to talk to Niu Er Dan, but he cheated too much. He called my father a thief, and I..." Hu Xiaozhuang said half way, and his voice was blocked. In fact, Su Miaomiao knows that all these years, it''s like a stone on Hu Xiaozhuang''s body. Although he didn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t care. No wonder he''s so sensible that he hit people this time. Su Miaomiao reached out and patted Hu Xiaozhuang on the shoulder: "Xiaozhuang, it''s not your fault. It''s because Niu Erdan''s parents didn''t teach him well." "Miaomiao, niusan comes back with niuerdan." Outside the door came Xu''s slightly nervous voice. Su Miaomiao took Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand: "let''s go, you are a man now, and your sister can''t always be with you. Through this event, let your mother have a look. Now that you grow up, you can become a man she can rely on." After hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Hu Xiaozhuang''s face became firm. He caused the trouble. He can''t leave it to his mother to solve it for her. When his father died, he told him to take good care of his mother. He is a man. How can he break his promise? Su Miaomiao pulls Hu Xiaozhuang out of the house. Xu''s eyes are red and he looks at Hu Xiaozhuang. Hu Xiaozhang moves over and grabs Xu''s hand: "mother, I''m wrong. I won''t ask you to worry about me any more." Then Hu Xiaozhuang, who let go of Xu''s hand, walked out the door alone. Su Miaomiao and Xu were closely behind him. Outside the door, Niu San pulls Niu Er Dan and looks up at Su''s house with admiration. Such a big house is the only one in the village. When Niu San passed by the Su family, he could not help looking inside. People in the village now have a lot of rumors about the Su family. Their family has never been in contact with the Su family. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival, and the new year''s Day is coming soon. But the family has no money to prepare new year''s goods. Coincidentally, Erdan was beaten by Hu Xiaozhuang. Isn''t this the chance God gave him? It''s natural to beat people and lose money. It''s said that the Su family girl is smart. This time he''ll see how smart the Su family girl is. Su Miaomiao and Xu are standing behind Hu Xiaozhuang. Hu Xiaozhuang''s eyes at Niu Erdan scare Niu Erdan to hide behind Niu San. "Er Dan, I just pushed you. Are you so hurt? I heard that you want me to compensate you for one hundred liang of silver. " When Hu Xiaozhuang said this, he looked like a little man. Niuerdan was timid. He was so scared by Hu Xiaozhuang that he did not dare to speak. Niu San keeps Niu Erdan behind him, with a philistine on his face: "there is no father to teach you. There is no rule at all. You still say that you just pushed our family Erdan. But look, there is no good place on him. I''ll let your family pay 100 taels of silver. If you know the truth, take out 100 taels of silver quickly. Otherwise, you can''t pay 100 taels of silver, I call your Su family''s reputation worse in Baixi village. " Su Miaomiao didn''t like to be threatened by others all his life. Niu San didn''t weigh how many pounds he had, so he came to her for trouble? Hu Xiaozhuang listened to Niu San about his father and clenched his hands tightly into a fist: "Uncle Niu, it''s right that I didn''t have a father since I was a child, but Er Dan has a father. How can he cheat in front of so many people? I just gave him a push¡° "Well, you just pushed our two eggs? Who can prove it? Our two eggs are all injured now. If you don''t have a hundred taels of silver, we father and son will sit at your door today. " With these words, Niu San took Niu Er Dan and sat down on the ground. How could he let go of such a big piece of fat in front of his eyes? If he got the hundred taels of silver, his family would be much less today. "We don''t have one hundred Liang. If Uncle Niu wants to give Erdan this breath, he can come and beat me. Now I''m even with Erdan." Hu Xiaozhuang said and took two steps. Niu San laughs: "how? Hu Xiaozhuang, are you stupid? I haven''t heard that people who have been beaten can still go back in this way. According to what you say, if those people fight on weekdays, just go back. What do you want the government to do? It''s a man who has no father to teach him. What''s in his head is grass. " This Niu San is so worried about a child that he has made up his mind to steal money. Su Miaomiao helps song Xiaochun because he knows that he has to. At least his family knows how kind and grateful they are. Su Miaomiao doesn''t have any pity for this kind of person. They should provoke him first, but don''t blame him for being merciless. "Uncle Niu, since you said that the government is in charge of all the fights and fights, otherwise, let''s go to the court and ask the magistrate to judge us. If the magistrate asks us to pay 100 liang of silver, then we Su family must have no complaints and give us 100 liang of silver." Su Miaomiao''s way is not slow, but his heart is tight when he hears Niu San. His eyes fell on the girl beside Xu. Is this the Su girl? It''s really a set of rules. He just mentioned this sentence, and he made a lot of fuss on it. Erdan was originally timid. If he went to court and spread it to those women in the village, he would not even be able to find his daughter-in-law in the future. Chapter 403 "Chengcheng, you''re very powerful. Our family just loves our children. It''s definitely not to steal money. Let''s not let your family pay so much. Now you can just pay twelve or eighty-two for the children." At this point, Niu San has to let go. It''s said that this Su girl is a very important role. He knows that he Zengqing is still locked up in Laoli because song Xiaocun came to Su''s house to steal money two days ago. He doesn''t know when she can be released. He wanted to come and have a try, but he just happened to sew Hu Xiaozhuang to offend their son. So he came to take a chance. But he didn''t think that this Su girl is really not the one to offend. If this goes on like this, he won''t get any advantage. I''m afraid there will be the disaster of imprisonment. Su Miaomiao is not so easy to take advantage of the Su family. If you don''t teach Niu San a lesson, I''m afraid there will be others who want to beat their su family. "Twelve eight Liang, uncle Niu, have you made a mistake? It is clear that our family is bullied. How can we compensate you now?" When Su Miaomiao finished, not only Hu Xiaozhuang was stunned, but even Yu could not understand what Su Miaomiao was going to do. "You, what do you mean? It''s clear that our two eggs were beaten, and you asked us to compensate you. Are you crazy? " This is the biggest joke Niu San has heard this year. They all say that the Su girl is smart. How can she be so confused now. ¡±Ask your son if he once said that Xiao Zhuang''s father is a thief¡° Su Miaomiao said slowly: "as far as I know, Xiaozhuang''s father was released a few days after he was arrested in prison. At that time, even the magistrate didn''t make a final decision on this case. Even the magistrate didn''t make a final decision. You easily made a final decision. Is it a question of the magistrate''s decision? According to the law of Dashun, if you frame someone up, you will be punished¡° Niu Sanyi was stunned. He was blind to the law and knew nothing about the law of Dashun. But Hu Dazhuang was a thief, which was known by the whole village. Why should he be punished by Erdan? ¡±Where do we have a frame up? Hu Dazhuang is a thief, which is well known by everyone in Baixi village. Don''t make alarmist remarks here. What we say is the truth. A thief is a thief. This is an unchangeable fact. Ask Xu, her own man, she knows best¡° Now, Hu Dazhuang has been wronged. How can this Su girl, who was touched by her two lips a few years ago, say it so easily? You know, he didn''t give money to fengxiu for this matter at that time. Su Miaomiao has also heard a little about Hu Dazhuang''s case. They all say that he was reported to the government at that time for stealing things from the village. If Su Miaomiao remembers correctly, it was Feng Xiu who tried the case at that time. Feng Xiu was notoriously greedy for money. What did Hu Dazhuang say at that time? He was also a big family in Baixi village. After Hu Dazhuang was put into prison, Xu''s family wanted to do everything, He spent almost all his money. The most important thing was that the case was not settled at that time. It''s strange that such a simple case turned into a suspense case. Hu Dazhuang died after he got out of prison and became seriously ill. According to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, Hu Dazhuang''s case is strange, but it has to be investigated after many years, It''s not that easy. Xu didn''t know what happened in those years. All she knew was that Dazhuang went to other places to do business with others. When she came back, she was arrested by the government. She spent most of her family''s money, but in the end, she still watched Dazhuang die in front of her. Because of Dazhuang''s death, she was depressed for several years. If she hadn''t met Miaomiao, she would not have lived until now. Seeing Xu''s reaction, Niu San burst out laughing: "you see, even Xu can''t tell why. You dare to say that Hu Dazhuang was wronged. This is really a joke." Su Miaomiao feels that Niu San''s manner is a little abnormal. It''s his abnormal attitude that makes Su Miaomiao a little confused. " Uncle Niu, don''t make alarmist remarks here. I''m afraid only the scholar knows the truth about this case. You should know about the county magistrate instead of the county magistrate, right? Now this Feng Xiu is in prison in Shunjing for corruption. There are so many unjust and wrong cases in his hands. Maybe Hu Dazhuang''s case is also unjust¡° Niu San''s smile froze on her face at that moment. The Su family girl really meddled in her own business. She had never thought that she should pay attention to the case of Hu Dazhuang many years ago. You should know that this case has been settled for a long time, and now it is almost forgotten by the villagers. "How can the case of Hu Dazhuang be a case of injustice and falsehood? Miss Su, don''t amuse us here. Forget it. We can''t make trouble in your family. We don''t want the money, even if I''m with Er Dan. " Niusan said, biting his teeth, pulling up niuerdan: "Erdan, let''s go." "No, you can''t go. Uncle Niu, you forgot what I said just now. You''ve wronged others, but you have to be punished. Er Dan is not sensible. Don''t you understand me? How can there be such a reason that people want to leave after being wronged? " It was because of Niu San''s abnormal reaction that Su Miaomiao simply pushed the boat. She wanted to see what Niu San would do next. After hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Niu sanhen grinds his back teeth straight. He will not take advantage of Su''s house. Now he has to pay money. I feel a little silver horn in my arms. It''s the money he paid for his work in Wenxing county last month. It''s not too hot. Forget it, it''s like spending money to avoid disaster. Niu San is so cruel that he throws the silver horn at Su Miaomiao''s feet. "Now, the head office is satisfied with the compensation, right?" Niu San said, pulling up Niu Er''s eggs and leaving. It''s really a turning point. Originally, Niu San came to ask for money with Niu Er Dan. But I didn''t think that the Su family didn''t lose money. This Niu San still left a silver corner. Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang were stunned on the spot and didn''t react for a moment. Su Miaomiao takes up the silver and puts it into Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand. There must be a ghost in Niu San''s heart, otherwise he would not have left so easily. Hu Xiaozhuang took the money and went home with Xu. All day long, Xu was a little out of his mind. In the evening, after washing her feet, Su Miaomiao was about to turn off the light and go to bed. She saw a figure walking around her door. According to Su Miaomiao''s guess, it should be Xu. Su Miaomiao put on his shoes and opened the door. Under the yellow light, Xu''s eyes were red and swollen. Chapter 404 Su Miaomiao lets Xu into the house. Looking at her, Su Miaomiao knows that she has something on her mind. Poured a glass of water to her, Xu drank a glass of water, eyes surging tears more obvious. "Miaomiao, is the case of Dazhuang really wronged?" Today, after listening to what Miaomiao said to Niu San, Xu''s heart is like a sea of water. No one knows better than Xu how Dazhuang died at that time. For so many years, she wants to think about it day and night, just to give Dazhuang justice. Now she really has no way to do it. So she asks Miaomiao to prove it. She knows Miaomiao''s great ability, Maybe we can really find out the truth of that year. Su Miaomiao knows that although she is usually depressed, she has something in her heart just like Hu Xiaozhuang. She is afraid that Niu San will turn over the most dusty wound in her heart. When Hu Dazhuang was still alive, she had helped her parents a lot, but she didn''t mention it. If Hu Dazhuang''s case really had something inside, she would try to find out, Even if it is for the original body to repay the Hu family''s kindness. "Aunt, my uncle''s case in those years was based on Miaomiao''s conjecture, but since the government didn''t try the case in public, I think there must have been some inside information in those years¡° Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "however, I can''t be sure until I go to the government¡° ¡±Miaomiao, magistrate, will you let us turn over the previous case? Things have been going on for so many years, I... "Xu said, choking up in his voice:" my aunt doesn''t want you to take this risk. The places like the government are not places that we common people can go at will¡° Su Miaomiao knows that Hu Dazhuang''s case has been on Xu''s mind for many years. If she doesn''t help her find out this matter clearly, it must become a knot in her heart. The more she fights, the more she dies. Since she comes across, she also happens to be a member of Xu''s family, which helps her. ¡±Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll be careful about my uncle¡° "Then you must be careful." At night, the guards on patrol in the government have just changed shifts. Su Miaomiao changed her night clothes. Before she came here, she had already made a clear investigation. The official file was put in the file room in the backyard, in which were the files handled by the county government for many years, and Hu Dazhuang''s case. Because the government kept the informant secret, the informant was still a mystery among the villagers in Baixi village. As long as you check the file and know who reported Hu Dazhuang in those years, and then start to investigate, maybe the truth of those years will come to the surface. Outside the courtyard wall, Su Miaomiao turns over and enters the Yamen when he hears the footsteps of the patrol guards inside the wall. Fortunately, there were not many bodyguards on patrol in this Yamen. In addition, Su Miaomiao was good at concealment, so he soon arrived at the filing room. Next to the family room, there is a small room. Through the window, Su Miaomiao sees a man drinking in the room. Through the crack of the door, Su Miaomiao sees clearly that there is a key hanging on the man. If he guesses correctly, it is the key of the family room. After all, it''s in the Yamen. If it''s found for a while and a half, it''s not clear. So Su Miaomiao must be more careful. When the people in the room drink too much and fall asleep on the table, Su Miaomiao sneaks into the room and takes the key. After opening the door of the room, Su Miaomiao returns the key. Although the light in the room is weak, Su Miaomiao''s eyes can still see things in the dark. After more than 15 years, the official files will be destroyed. Su Miaomiao looks at the numbers on the shelf and finds the files of the year when Hu Dazhuang was killed, It''s not hard for her. From the bamboo slips marked with numbers, she took out a scroll and opened it carefully. On the scroll, she recorded the whole story of the incident. As she had guessed, the informant was Niu San. Moreover, the file clearly remembers that Niu San was the one who went to other places to do business with Hu Dazhuang. However, the case only recorded Niu San''s report. After Hu Dazhuang was put into prison, he broke up. The only explanation was that Feng Xiu and Hu Dazhuang collected money. In the end, the case was over. At that time, Hu Dazhuang was released only after several days in prison. Later, the case was terminated because of Hu Dazhuang''s death. However, why did Niu San report Hu Dazhuang''s theft in those years? What exactly did Hu Dazhuang steal? There is no record in the file. This case is too strange. It seems that we have to start from Niu San. The file here does not record the whole story of the case. The only thing Su Miaomiao can be sure is that there is something hidden in the case. After checking the file, Su Miaomiao puts the file back to its original position. On the other hand, after su Miaomiao successfully left the yamen, Yi Qing went back to report. In the shenforging camp, Bai Ziyan is forging a batch of weapons. Seeing that a new round of conscription is about to begin, the manufacture of weapons is particularly important for the rebellion in the flat frontiers. For fear of any mistake in the middle, Bai Ziyan can only stare at it by himself. At this moment, as soon as he gets empty, he lies down and wants to have a rest, he hears a quick knock at the door. "Lord white!" Outside the door is Yi Qing''s voice. What happened to the little lady? Bai Ziyan suddenly sat up, sleepless. After the light in the room came on, Yi Qing pushed the door in. "Lord Bai, just now I saw Miss Su sneak into the Yamen. I''m afraid she''ll find out, so I didn''t dare to get too close." Since the last time Miss Su was injured and left, Mr. Bai was worried about Miss Su''s safety. He asked Yi Qing to keep an eye on Miss Su''s movements. However, Miss Su''s vigilance was much higher than that of ordinary people. It took him a lot of effort to follow her. He couldn''t get too close or too far away. Bai Ziyan frowned. She couldn''t sneak into the Yamen for no reason. She was afraid that something would happen. "Yi Qing, Miss Su, no matter what the danger is, you should do everything possible to ensure his integrity." White son words fall, take out a token from the bosom: "take this token, you know how to do, if Miss Su has what slip, you can be careful of your neck head." How dare Yi Qing be vague about Miss Su? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Miss Su, his head would not be around his neck. "Lord Bai, my subordinates will protect Miss Su." With that, Yi Qing put away the token and left the room. Yi Qing didn''t dare to delay what the Lord told him to do. Although he didn''t have to be a subordinate of Bai Ziyan for a long time, he was very clear about the means of the Lord. The rewards and punishments were clear, which made no one in the God forging camp unconvinced. In order to protect Miss Su secretly, Yi Qing had to dress up and then rushed to Baixi village in the night. Chapter 405 When Su Miaomiao returns home, I''m afraid only Niu San knows what happened to Hu Dazhuang''s case. Now, if you want to know the truth, you have to find a way for Niu San to tell it himself. Early in the morning, after hunting in Lingxi mountain, Su Miaomiao went to the pastry shop to buy some boxes of pastries. Niu''s house is not far away from their house. Su Miaomiao took the pastries and saw Niu Erdan playing with mud in front of his house. "Two eggs!" Niuerdan is playing with mud. Suddenly he hears someone call him. He looks up. Isn''t this the person who bullied his father before? Scared cow two eggs turned into the door, put the old aunt tube of dead. "Erdan, what are you doing?" In the house, a sharp female voice came out. "Don''t make trouble at home, you child. Go out and play by yourself?" Looking at the clothes piled up all over the yard, Tang Yan sighed and said, "what''s the matter with your father? I''ve lost all my wages last month. I have to bear hardships for your mother. I wash clothes and help my family here. My life is really miserable." Looking at the two eggs lying at the door, there is no intention to go out, Tang Yan on a burst of fire, holding the broom in hand to beat the buttocks of cattle two eggs. "Pain, pain!" Two brooms hit on the buttocks and beat Niu Er Dan, crying in tears, but he still refused to go out. "It''s really a ghost. Is there a bereaved star outside? I''ll scare you. How can Tang Yan give birth to such a timid son as you As Tang Yan said, he opened the door and opened it. He saw a beautiful girl standing at her door. Looking at her carefully, did you know Su Miaomiao, who had been passed down to kill her parents? However, it is said that the Su family has developed. Seeing the dim sum in Su Miaomiao''s hand, Tang Yan quickly opens the two doors: "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you coming to our house?" "I found a silver corner in our village yesterday. I heard it was lost by Uncle Niu, so I came to ask." There was so much noise in the yard that Niu San didn''t come out. He should not be at home. Besides, Su Miaomiao just heard from Tang that Niu San lost his last month''s salary. It seems that Niu San didn''t tell Tang Yan the truth, but he could just use this excuse to go to Niu''s house. Maybe Wan Yi has any clue. As soon as Tang Yan heard that Su Miaomiao had come to pay back the money, she quickly invited someone in: "Miss Su, please come in, our family Niu San, every day is lost, fortunately you picked up the money we lost, otherwise this month, our family really don''t know how to live." Su Miaomiao followed Tang Yan into the house. Niu San had done business with Hu Dazhuang before. No matter how poor he was, he should not be as helpless as he is now! Su Miaomiao takes out a small silver corner in his arms. When he sees the silver corner, Tang Yan''s eyes are even brighter. "Yes, this is the silver that we niusan lost. Thank you, Miss Su." As Tang Yan said, he took the silver horn from Su Miaomiao''s hand. The silver horn was only about one or two silver. Tang Yan took it to his left and right, put it on his teeth and bit it gently. Then he put the silver horn into his arms. "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. My family is poor, and there''s nothing to entertain you. You''d better drink some white water to warm up." Tang Yan said, quickly picked up the teapot on the table and poured out a glass of water. Su Miaomiao saw that the color of the tea set was dim, and there were traces of bumps at the mouth of the cup. The Niu family must have been very poor, and they were not willing to change a set of tea sets. Su Miaomiao drank and asked absentmindedly, "Auntie, I heard uncle Niu had been in business for a period of time before. How could the family be like this¡° "Well, don''t mention it. It''s all because of Hu Dazhuang. When Niu San went to other places to do business with him, he put all his wealth into it. Later, as soon as he came back to the village, Hu Dazhuang was arrested and put in prison. Hu Dazhuang kept all their money for business. At that time, it was also because Niu San didn''t have a heart and didn''t even have a word, Later, Hu Dazhuang died not long after he was released from prison. The Hu family has been completely ruined since then. We have no idea about our money. " Tang Yan sighed as she spoke. Now, it''s really distressing to think about the loss of that sum of money at that time, at least tens of taels of silver. That''s why. Tang Yan doesn''t know it at the moment. It''s Niu San who reported it. Su Miaomiao boldly guesses that Niu San thought he was the one who wanted to do business with Hu Dazhuang. But later, he made a fool of himself and let Feng xiulao get a piece of money for nothing. He didn''t get any good for himself. That''s why he was later, He made up such an excuse to prevaricate Tang Yan. "But, Miss Su, don''t you call that Xu''s aunt now? Can you pay back the money the Hu family owes us?" After learning that the Su family and the Xu family had become a family, Tang Yan asked Niu San to ask for money many times. What''s hateful is that Niu San used all kinds of excuses every time. You know, it''s tens of taels of silver. You can''t just forget it. This Tang Yan really knows how to calculate. It turns out that she is really waiting¡° Aunt, you also said that uncle Niu didn''t make any words. What''s more, my uncle is no longer here. How much money does he owe? It can''t be decided by Uncle Niu alone. " Tang Yan had never asked for the silver before. She had been dreaming that heaven would come to her wish one day. Now when Su Miaomiao said this, she felt like she had been thrown a basin of cold water. "Well, if you want me to say it, it''s because I have a hard life and can''t live that good life." Tang Yan said, her face darkened gradually. "Auntie, don''t lose heart. I''ve heard that the newly appointed magistrate will try the case again. I''ve also heard that my uncle was wronged at that time. If this matter is found out, my uncle is really wronged. If the government can give him a clear answer, maybe it will return all the money that was fined to the Hu family. Maybe my aunt''s money will come back at that time." Su Miaomiao just pushed the boat along with the current. If Niu San really reported it in those years, the Niu family would have more or less left evidence. Although Tang family loves money, they are heartless. Maybe Su Miaomiao can get something out of her mouth. After hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Tang Yan''s eyes lit up: "Miss Su, is that true?" Su Miaomiao nodded and continued: "of course, it''s true. This time I''m here, I just want to know something about that year. I don''t know what happened in that year. Do you remember?" Chapter 406 ¡±I remember, I remember clearly, when Hu Dazhuang was captured by the government, it was the winter solstice that year. Many people in the village went to see the excitement, and I stood in the front¡° Tang Yan tried hard to recall the situation in his mind, thinking while saying: "the official from the government found a money bag from Hu Dazhuang''s yard. I remember clearly that the money bag was pretty tight. It was not affordable for ordinary people. Later, Hu Dazhuang was taken away by the people from the government and never came back." Money bag? The key lies in the money bag. When the government checked the dossier, the money bag was not mentioned in the dossier. It is impossible to discard the important evidence at will. If it is Hu Dazhuang who was framed by Niu San, is the money bag still in Niu''s house? It seems that she can take a chance to explore Niu''s family. Su Miaomiao didn''t stay at Niu''s for long, so she left. Tang Yan is in a good mood because of the loss of Niu San''s salary. She goes to the county fair with Niu Er Dan and buys a chicken. At night, Niu San came back from work in Wenxing county. As soon as he came home, the smell of chicken came out of the kitchen. Hearing the news, Niu Erdan ran out of the kitchen and took Niu San to the kitchen: "Dad, mom bought a chicken today. We have something delicious tonight." Niu Sanyi was stunned. When he left in the morning, Tang Yan was still quarreling with him. Besides, his salary this month was paid by Su girls. How can he still have money to buy chicken now? The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Niu San went into the kitchen and saw Tang Yan give him a rare good face. Suddenly, he was scared. "Tang Yan, you said, did you steal a man behind my back?" Niusanqi pushed niuerdan away. Niuerdan could not stand steadily. The whole person bumped into the wall and began to cry. Seeing this, Tang Yan put down her shovel and immediately went to help Niu Erdan. She turned to Niu San and raised her voice: "Niu San, are you crazy?" Niu San has already turned red. Looking at the chicken in the pot, he thinks more and more angrily: "you don''t think I''m not liking you for a long time. You didn''t say that I''m a worthless man. Now you sell your body for a meal of chicken." "Niu San, who do you think I am?" Tang Yanqi''s nose was crooked. He picked up the shovel and threw it at Niu San. Not to be outdone, Niu San draws a handful of dry firewood from the corner and goes to Tang Yan. Niu Erdan was timid. Seeing this, he was scared to stay in the corner and wail. Tang Yan was whipped twice. She knew that she couldn''t beat Niu San, and she didn''t know what kind of crazy he was. Seeing that Niu Erdan was so scared, Tang Yan rushed over with all her strength, grabbed the firewood from Niu San, fell to the ground and stomped her feet. "Niu San, you can''t get by now. Where can I steal a man? You lost the money yourself, and it was sent back. " Tang Yan feels aggrieved. She has been living a hard life, but she hasn''t complained yet. Now Niu San is still angry with her. She really can''t live a long life. Niu Sanyi was stunned: "what money¡° At that time, in order to prevaricate Tang Yan, he only said that he had lost his money, but now someone has returned it at home, which is really strange. Tang Yan red eyes, squatting in the corner of the cow two eggs in his arms: "your wages are not lost, a long time, Miss Su came, said she picked up the money you lost, but also the money back to me." At this moment, Niu San is a little confused. What kind of trick did the Su girl play? Didn''t she want him to lose money? Now he sent the money back. Niu San''s heart is more and more uneasy. Did she find something wrong? I shouldn''t have. At that time, he was very strict. Even Tang Yan didn''t tell him. "It''s my fault. Get up and let''s eat meat." Although Niu San was uneasy, he hid his uneasiness now. He had to find out why the Su girl came to their house. After a hasty meal, Niu San sends Niu Erdan to sleep and stealthily climbs onto Tang Yan''s bed. "You devil, I''m not in good health these two days. I can''t get along with you." Tang Yan said and went to bed and lay down again. Niu San broke Tang Yan''s body and said angrily, "who said that I want to do that with you? Now I just want to ask you, the Su girl, why did she come to our house? " "Nothing. Besides paying back the money, I just asked about Hu Dazhuang''s past." As soon as Tang Yan finished, he felt Niu San''s fingers embedded in her flesh, and his arm felt a twinge of pain. "Pain, pain! Take it easy¡° "What did you tell the Su girls about Hu Dazhuang?" Is the other party aware of themselves so soon? After so many years, Niu San thought that the matter had gone down with Hu Dazhuang''s death, but why did the Su girl hold on to it? Is there something in her hand? "I didn''t say anything. People in the village all knew about it. Wasn''t someone from the Yamen at that time who found the money bag from the Hu family?. What else can I say? " Tang Yan said, reaching for Niu San and grabbing her arm. No, the more Niu San thinks about it, the more he thinks it''s wrong. He has to get up and have a look. In the middle of the night, Niu San sneaks into a side room in the hall. The candle on the table was burning, and the light reflected on the God of wealth who was worshipped on the table in the house. Just opposite the God of wealth, there is a straw woven Futon. Niu San takes three incense from the drawer, lights them on the candle and inserts them into the censer in front of the God of wealth. Niu San knelt down and bowed to the God of wealth. He said, "please God of wealth, please God of wealth, please God of wealth." He closed his eyes and stayed on the futon for a while. Then Niu San opened his eyes and bowed three times to the God of wealth: "God of wealth, I have wronged you first." After that, Niu San got up and spread a piece of red cloth on the ground, took the God of wealth up, put the candle on the ground, and moved the offering table to one side. Then, Niu San picked up his shovel and dug under the table. Until the shovel seemed to touch something, Niu San stopped. It had been buried by him for several years. In a hurry, he ignited it, stuffed it into the jar, and then buried it in the ground. These two days, the Su girl asked about Hu Dazhuang. He had to make sure that the thing had been burned by him. Niu San, holding the candle, was about to check whether the things in the jar had burned as he thought, when he heard a sound coming from the yard. Chapter 407 "Who?" Niu San was scared to swallow two mouthfuls of foam, and there was another sound in the yard. Who broke into their house? Niu San put down his pottery pot, touched the wall with a candle, and carefully went to the yard to check. At first, he was very afraid, but after a turn, he found nothing. When he came back to the house, he picked up the earthenware pot from the bottom of the ground. The candle light slowly approached and illuminated the empty earthenware pot. He must have been very thoughtful. He remembers that the money bag had been thrown into the pottery pot by him at that time. It seems that the money bag has been burned to ashes. Now, even if the Su girl suspects the case, she has no evidence, and others will not believe her one-sided statement. In the dark, a shadow left the cow''s house. A few days later, Wenxing county court. It is said that the new magistrate will try the case a few years ago again. The people of Wenxing County who got the news gathered at the gate of the county government early in the morning. Niu San kneels down in the court. He is worried. No, the only evidence is gone. But why did the magistrate suddenly try the case? I heard that he was accompanied by some villagers who knew about the scene of Hu Dazhuang''s arrest. Kneeling beside Niu San was Xu. She was red eyed this time. When Miao Miao said that Niu San had framed Da Zhuang, she didn''t believe it at first, but when she saw the money bag, she believed it. As like as two peas, she will never forget the winter brocade of that year, and it is even more likely to forget the unique brocade, which is not seen in her life, and the same fragrance that she left behind on her purse after years. The "mighty" sound, along with the sound of the killing stick, shocked the hearts of everyone kneeling above the court. Duan tianwu''s startled wood in his hand slapped and said solemnly: "Niu San, Xu''s case against Hu Dazhuang a few years ago, you framed him¡° Niu San clenched his teeth and repeatedly kowtowed his head to Duan tianwu: "magistrate, you have a clear view that Niu San was the victim of that year''s case. How can I frame Hu Dazhuang?" "Is it?" Duan tianwu turned to look at the kneeling Xu: "Xu, I heard that you had the important evidence of that year''s case?" Holding the sadness in his heart, Xu shook his hands and took out the money bag Su Miaomiao gave her from his arms: "my Lord, this is the money bag I found in my family that year!" "Present it!" As soon as Duan tianwu''s voice fell, Zhao Danda took the money bag from Xu''s hand and handed it to Duan tianwu. Duan tianwu carefully observed that the brocade was so exquisite that it didn''t look like a folk thing. The fragrance on the brocade was a unique fragrance, not like the fragrance of flowers, not like the fragrance of medicine. Moreover, the fragrance had been preserved for so many years, and it could last for a long time, which proved the particularity of the purse. Niu San was stunned when he saw the money bag. How could it be? He remembered that the money bag had been burned. How could it appear in the court? "My Lord, someone must have wronged me. This money bag is so precious that everyone in this village knows that our family is in trouble. How can there be such a thing?" Anyway, this money bag was picked up by him. As long as he insists that this money bag is not his, how can the county magistrate handle him? Duan tianwu laughs. It seems that Niu San has lost his coffin and shed no tears. He has seen so many such people that he has to confess his guilt in the end? "Old man, bring up old Chu Ba!" At Duan tianwu''s command, Niu Sanyi is stunned. Isn''t Chu Laoba his neighbor? But that Chu Lao Ba is a blind man. What does the magistrate ask him to do? Chu Laoba knelt down with Zhao Danda''s support, and then kowtowed three times. ¡±Chu Laoba, do you recognize it¡° Duan tianwu said, let Zhao Dan big money bag to Chu Laoba hand. Chu Laoba reached out his rough hand and fumbled on the money bag. Then he sniffed the smell of the money bag: "magistrate, I''m sure this money bag is the one Hu Dazhuang was arrested and his family was dug out. I was also at the scene, so I''m very familiar with the fragrance. It''s unusual, It''s a little different from what I''ve smelled over the years. " What the hell is this magistrate doing? Can you prove that this money bag was dug up in Hu Dazhuang''s house in those years? What does it have to do with Niu San? "Good, good¡° As soon as Duan tianwu''s voice fell, an official came out with a pottery pot and put it in front of Chu Laoba. Niu San was stunned when he looked at the pot. He recognized that the pot was not the one he hid under the God of wealth at home? Seeing Niu San''s look, Duan tianwu had a bottom in his heart: "Chu Laoba, you smell it carefully for me. Is the taste in this pottery pot the same as that on this purse?" Chu Lao Ba took the pot in his hand, smelled it carefully, and then said after confirmation: "magistrate, although the flavor in the pot is very light, I''m sure that the flavor in the pot is the same as that on the money bag." "Chu Laoba, don''t talk about it here!" Seeing that things are about to come to light, Niu San can''t sit still. ¡±Magistrate, I''ve been blind since I was a child, but I''m very sensitive to fragrance. I''ve been making fragrance for decades in the neighboring village. All the young people in this workshop have to call me Master Chu. How can I make a mistake¡° Chu Laoba has been making incense for many years, and he is confident that he can easily identify all kinds of fragrances. What''s more, Hu Dazhuang once helped him when he was alive. All these years, it''s just like a knot in his heart. Now he heard that Hu Dazhuang was wronged. He did his part, even if he paid back Hu Dazhuang''s kindness. "You blind man, you are talking nonsense." Niu San said, holding Chu Laoba, he was about to bite it. Fortunately, Zhao''s bold action was fast enough, which didn''t hurt Chu Laoba. With Zhao Dan big Chu old eight down, cattle three whole people lost all anger, general paralysis sitting on the ground. When he was shocked, Duan tianwu said again: "Niu San, what else do you have to say? Now that there are all kinds of authentication material evidence, do you still want to deny it? Do you want me to serve you severely before I tell you the truth of that year? " This kind of twists and turns, not only let Xu''s heart gradually excited up, the Yamen outside the crowd of the people, are also in turmoil. "The magistrate is really the master of Qingtian. He has found out the truth of the injustice cases for so many years!" ¡±This niusan, damn it! After so many years, still unrepentant, I don''t know, these years, how can he sleep well? Don''t be afraid of tiger big strong''s evil spirit to come to ask for life¡° The conversation among the people fell into Niu San''s ears and broke the last line of defense in his heart. Chapter 408 Niu San suddenly knelt straight and kowtowed to Duan tianwu: "magistrate, it was me. I was obsessed with money for a while and wanted to eat it alone. This gave birth to the bad idea of framing Hu Dazhuang for stealing. But in the end, he was blackmailed by Feng Xiu. I didn''t get any benefit, but Hu Dazhuang''s death can''t be counted on my head, Blame him for not being able to withstand the blow "Well, you three bulls, if you didn''t have the wrong idea, how could Hu Dazhuang have this prison disaster?" Duan tianwu once again photographed startling: "come on, put niusan in prison, and choose the right day." As Niu San was pressed down, Xu had been crying for a long time. She never thought that Da Zhuang''s grievances would be purged one day. It was like a dream. "Mr. Xu, most of the truth about Hu Dazhuang''s case will soon be posted up by my official to return Hu Dazhuang''s innocence." Duan tianwu stopped and continued: "as for the money that fengxiu used to be greedy for ink, I will return it to you after I have verified it. Step out As Duan tianwu leaves, the officials in the court disperse. Su Miaomiao hides among the people who are watching in the Yamen. As she walks out of the court, Xu''s eyes are opposite. Xu''s tears flow down her cheeks. "Aunt, don''t cry. Uncle''s grievances are cleared now. We should be happy¡° Su Miaomiao and Xu don''t want to delay for a moment. They just want to take the good news home and make the family happy with them. Time passed quickly, and it was winter in a twinkling of an eye. After hunting from Lingxi mountain, Su Miaomiao sold the meat to Mu Guiming. She left the musk and sent it to the medical center. This musk is an extremely precious medicinal material. Sometimes, after su Miaomiao found the precious medicinal material on Lingxi mountain, he put it to the medical center. After all, there are many high-ranking patients in Wenxing County who come to the Medical Center for medical treatment, This is the real thing. Su Miaomiao worked in the hospital and got the share of the first month of her life. In addition to the share, she also brought two ginseng and three Ganoderma lucidum from Lingxi mountain to sell them for medicine. The sum of the money is more than ten thousand taels of silver. Su Miaomiao opened an account in the bank of Wenxing county. When she went there this time, she saw the money in the account, and there was also one hundred thousand taels of silver. In addition to her own household, she also opened a household in Wenxing County under the name of Wang family. Now there are thousands of children and 800 yuan of silver in it for daily expenses of her family. As for the money in her account, there will be other uses. When she came out of the bank, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her abdomen. Su Miaomiao had to bend down and press her stomach hard to relieve the pain. Su Miaomiao was surprised that she didn''t eat anything dirty recently. How could her stomach hurt like this? Just want to find a place to sit down, rest for a while, there is an arm around her waist, will hold her waist. Su Miaomiao is in great pain. When she looks up, it''s Bai Ziyan. Looking at the sweat on Su Miaomiao''s forehead, Bai Ziyan asked nervously, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you¡° Su Miaomiao couldn''t bear the pain. Even when the dagger was inserted into her chest, she didn''t have such pain: "I have a stomachache¡° Are you poisoned? Concerned about the safety of the little lady, Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay. The bank was close to Bafang pharmacy. Bai Ziyan picked up Su Miaomiao and ran to Bafang pharmacy. "Ah Han, please show Miao Miao what''s wrong with her?" Bai Ziyan is sweating. He carries Su Miaomiao into Yue QingHan''s house. When he is in shenxuning camp, he just gets the news that Yue QingHan has returned to Wenxing county. This time he comes here to meet him. Unexpectedly, he meets a little lady on the way. Yue QingHan has a dusty look on his face. He just returned to Wenxing County yesterday, but his fatigue hasn''t recovered. When he saw Bai Ziyan carrying the barbarian girl in, Yue QingHan rushed forward to feel her pulse. After diagnosis, Yue QingHan''s cheek became hot and dry unconsciously. Fortunately, Bai Ziyan''s mind was always on the savage girl, so that he could hide his mind. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll prescribe some medicine. Savage girl, you just need to take it on time." Yue QingHan got up from the bed and began to write Fangzi. Bai Ziyan couldn''t believe it: "ah Han, Miao Miao is in pain like this. Do you think he''s ok? No, I have to take her somewhere else. " Yue QingHan took Bai Ziyan''s hand and said, "ah Yan, how can I say that I''m also the owner of the eight prescription pharmacy. I''ve known the medical skills since I knew it. It''s just a girl''s disease. How can I not see it?" White son speech one Zheng: "what girl''s disease, serious?"¡° Yue QingHan took up the prescription and handed it to Su Miaomiao. She turned to the white man with a puzzled face and said, "anyway, it''s a girl''s disease. I tell you you don''t understand." Su Miaomiao knew that the girl''s serious illness referred to by the cold moon was menstruation? At this time, it should be called kuishui, but her body bone is also good. Why does it hurt so much when she comes to kuishui? It''s because her body lost too much before she came to kuishui. That''s why she got the root of the disease. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s the first time that kuishui comes. It''s hard to bear the pain. After she pays more attention, it won''t hurt so much. Bearing the pain in her stomach, Su Miaomiao got up and said, "the moon is cold. Thank you this time. I''ll go back first." Looking at Su Miaomiao getting up, Bai Ziyan quickly went up to help him: "Miaomiao, how can you walk when you feel so bad now?" Looking at Bai Ziyan''s tense face, Su Miaomiao thinks that he must have no idea what the disease of the girl''s family that Yue QingHan said was. No wonder Bai Ziyan was born in the palace when he was young. According to his temperament, he is afraid that he has little contact with women. That''s why he doesn''t understand. "I''m fine. I''ll just go back and have a rest." Su Miaomiao said, gritting his teeth and standing up in pain. Bai Ziyan picked up Su Miaomiao: "no, you hurt like this. I want to send you back. It''s not easy to talk to a man about this girl''s family. Now the white man says that he wants to give it to him. In case the blood gets on his clothes, he will be embarrassed. "Baiziyan, you put me down and I''ll go back myself!" Su Miaomiao struggles and blushes for no reason. The white son''s words were not clear, so he refused to relax: "no, I have to send you back. I can''t rest assured that ah Han, a quack doctor, can''t even see this kind of minor illness now." Yue QingHan is a little sad. He doesn''t know who he''s going to offend again. But ah Yan is very smart on weekdays, but here he doesn''t even know how to look. He doesn''t see it. Chapter 409 "Ah Yan, there''s nothing wrong with the savage girl. Just go back and have a rest. It''s not convenient for her to walk now. There''s a carriage in my drugstore. Just take her back." When Yue QingHan talks, Su Miaomiao struggles to jump down from Bai Ziyan and looks grateful to Yue QingHan. Without waiting for Bai Ziyan to react, Su Miaomiao has already run out of the house. He is about to catch up with Yue QingHan, but he is held by Yue QingHan: "ah Yan, the barbarian girl is really OK. If you follow her now, she will be embarrassed." White son speech a Zheng, the face is full of don''t understand: "Miao Miao she, why want embarrassed!" Yue QingHan forced Bai Ziyan to sit down and poured him a cup of tea: "Oh, my ah Yan, how can you know nothing about women''s family¡° Bai Ziyan is at a loss. Is it because the woman has a dark disease that he doesn''t know? "You, you, this woman has come to kuishui every month since she was 11 or 12 years old. These days, their symptoms are different. In short, these days are also the weakest time of each month¡° Yue QingHan drank a cup of tea, but when he saw Bai Ziyan, he was still confused. "What is this sunflower water?" Bai Ziyan heard the clouds and mists. Why is kuishui the weakest time for a woman these days. Yue QingHan almost didn''t spray out the tea he drank: "it''s just that. I can''t tell you clearly. You can''t say it, you can''t say it!" Bai Ziyan frowned. He had never seen the moon cold so hard. Is kuishui a serious disease? After returning to shenxuying from Bafang pharmacy, Bai Ziyan always had something on his mind and thought about kuishui. But there were no women in shenxuying. He couldn''t go to the street and pull a woman to ask, could he? Yi Qing has just come back from the martial arts arena. It''s said that Lord Bai is looking for him. He rushed to him without changing his clothes. But he knocked several times at the door, but Bai didn''t answer. He shouldn''t have been there at this time. When he opened the door, Yi Qing found that Bai was in a daze for the first time. "Lord Bai, you have called your subordinates here. Do you have any orders?" Yi Qing is dazed at Bai Ziyan, so she has to raise her voice. Bai Ziyan came back and said, "Yi Qing, go to the bookstore and help me find some books." Looking for books? Yi Qing''s father-in-law and two monks can''t figure it out. There are also study rooms in the shenforging camp. The collection of books in the whole Wenxing county and even the whole Yuzhou Prefecture can be regarded as a collection of all kinds of books. Isn''t lord Bai looking for a single book? But how could the bookshop find that kind of book? "I don''t know what book Mr. Bai is looking for?" Yes, sir ¡ã It must be a book that they ordinary people have never read. Yi Qing thought that the more careful he asked, the better. When he went out, he could finish the delivery of Lord Bai. White son speech a serious way: "you find me a few, about the woman kuishui book." Hearing this, Yi Qing was almost choked by her own saliva: "Mr. Bai, are you sure you want to read that kind of book?" Yi Qing has a question in her heart. How can this adult read the book about women''s kuishui? You know, the man usually disdains to read that kind of book because of the woman''s fault. But since it''s adult Bai who wants to read it, he can''t ask any more. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take care of it. I promise you to find all the books about women''s Kwai Shui!" With that, Yi Qing changed her casual clothes and went out to find a book. On the other side, Su Miaomiao arrived at her door in the carriage arranged for her by the cold moon. Xu happened to accompany Wang out for a walk, which saw the carriage stopped at their door, with the color of doubt on his face. This opens the curtain, see is Su Miaomiao two people are nervous to ask. "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?" Watching Su Miaomiao cover his stomach and get out of the carriage, Wang''s face is full of heartache. When Xu and Wang helped Su Miaomiao into the house, Su Miaomiao whispered to them, "grandma, aunt, I''m here." Wang''s face softened slightly after hearing this: "Chu Yun, go and bring Miao Miao some of the moon cloth you''ve done, and by the way, bring her a set of clean clothes." When Xu went to prepare things, Wang then spread a small mattress on the bed and asked Su Miaomiao to take off his jacket and lie down to cover the quilt. "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid. Every woman will come here. Don''t be too tired these days. Just lie in bed and tell Grandma what you want to eat." Wang said, conveniently to Su Miao Miao ye ye quilt. Xu came in with a basin of hot water. She also had a new moon cloth and a clean suit in her hand. After putting things down, Wang and Xu went out of the house. Su Miaomiao put on her clothes and moon cloth at the end of the room. She was not right all over. She thought that the sanitary napkin of the 21st century was better. However, since she came here, she had to do as the Romans do. After lying in bed for a while, I felt warm and had a drink, so my stomach didn''t hurt so much. Just as I wanted to get up, I heard the sound outside the door. Wang and Xu are standing at the door. They are talking with the white man who came to visit. Their faces are red. "Mr. Bai, you''d better go back first. Miaomiao is a little uncomfortable now. I''m afraid she can''t see you." Kuishui was originally a matter of women''s family. Now, how can you know that Miaomiao has come to visit kuishui? It''s not convenient for a woman to talk to a man about this kind of thing in her family. It''s a real embarrassment for Wang that shiziye is like this again. "Young master Bai, Miaomiao really doesn''t matter. After a few days, she''s fine. You can come to her again." Before, shiziye repeatedly helped Miaomiao. Xu had guessed that shiziye had such a mind for Miaomiao, but she knew that this family was really the biggest obstacle between them. Not to mention her, my mother didn''t want to see Miaomiao marry into such a big family. They all said that there were too many rules for women to marry into such a big family, I think lainiang didn''t want Miaomiao to get too close to shiziye, so she resisted the kindness of shiziye to Miaomiao. "Now, I want to go in and see him." Bai Ziyan doesn''t seem to have any plans to go. He finally knows what kuishui is. Little lady suffers. How can he stand by? Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan is the same as Xu''s. her grandmother and Xu also know the identity of his son-in-law. If they continue to hold a stalemate like this, they will be embarrassed in the end. Why don''t they let him in first and then find a chance to let him go back? Chapter 410 "Grandmother, aunt, let him in first." Su Miaomiao opens the door. Wang''s face is a bit embarrassed. But Shizi is coming, and Miaomiao has agreed. What else can she say? When Bai Ziyan came into the room and saw Su Miaomiao''s pale face, he couldn''t help feeling distressed: "how is it, is it still painful¡° Su Miaomiao is half sitting on the bed, covering the quilt. Although she still has some pain at the moment, it is the kind of pain she can accept. "I''m ok. You should know that I''m on sunflower water now. You can''t help me if you stay. You''d better go back first." Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan is concerned about himself, but his reaction to his coming to kuishui is too fierce. Maybe after he leaves, his grandmother will ask her about the relationship between her and Bai Ziyan. "What''s all right? You are weak these days. I just know that the sunflower water in the woman''s house has been bleeding for several days. How can your body stand it? I read from the book that drinking brown sugar ginger water in the woman''s house is good for your health these days. I''ll cook it for you now." The white son said, pushed open the door and went out. Wang and Xu were standing at the door. They heard that Bai Zi wanted to cook brown sugar ginger water with different complexions. "Mr. Bai, how can you cook? I''ll take care of the cooking of brown sugar and ginger." Xu Shui said, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to enter the kitchen. "No, please prepare the brown sugar and ginger for me." Bai Zi''s words were just like an order. He could not help but refuse. OK, young master Bai, if you need any help from me, just tell me¡° Xu nervously prepared brown sugar and ginger water for Bai Ziyan. He was really worried. Then he looked inside through the kitchen curtain. It''s said that a gentleman is far away from cooking, but I never thought that shiziye is not new to cooking? Xu''s face was shocked. Bai Ziyan prepared brown sugar ginger water and gave it to Su Miaomiao. After su Miaomiao finished drinking it, he urged Bai Ziyan to leave quickly. The disease of her family was not serious. If Bai Ziyan stayed at home again, it would be very uncomfortable. After seeing off Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao just got out of bed and was ready to walk in the yard. Wang and Xu came in one after another. Wang frowned, his face was full of worry: "just now, young master Bai was here, and my grandmother was too embarrassed to ask you. How did young master Bai know that you came to kuishui and made brown sugar ginger water for you?" What''s the status of shiziye? In the future, they will inherit the title of King Jing. Everyone knows that King Jing is in Dashun, but they are under one person and over ten thousand people. How can they get along with other people all over the world? ¡±Just now, I went to Yue''s house to talk about things. It happened that Mr. Bai was also there, so he knew that I came to kuishui. As for the fact that he cooked brown sugar ginger water for me, it was probably because he lived in our house before. I want to thank our family for taking care of him¡° Su Miaomiao''s nonsense, temporarily can only find such an excuse. "Young master Bai has no other thoughts. Miaomiao, my grandmother told you that you should never get too close to that young master Bai. There is a big difference between our two families. In our marriage in Dashun, what we pay attention to is the right family. My grandmother comes from the past. She knows that the wrong marriage will suffer in the future." Wang said, and handed her to Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, you can put it on your stomach, and it won''t hurt after a while. You have a good rest in the house. I''ll ask your aunt to make some food for you, and then I''ll call you." Wang said, then took Xu''s hand and left the room. Su Miaomiao put Mrs. Tang on her belly through her clothes. After a while, the pain in her stomach eased. However, it was only a long time ago that she couldn''t sleep. She was thirsty. As soon as she got out of bed and was ready to pour a glass of water, she saw a figure outside the door. Su Miaomiao opened the door and it was Hu Xiaozhuang standing in front of her house. "I heard that sister Miaomiao was ill, so I came to have a look. For fear that you would be bored, I brought you some picture books." Hu Xiaozhuang said and took out a few pamphlets from his arms. Su Miaomiao had heard of this picture book before, and thought that it was really hard to stay in the house all the time. There were several picture books that could solve the problem. Hu Xiaozhuang went into the room and touched the tea on the table: "sister Miao Miao, the tea in your room is cold. I''ll change another pot with you." When Hu Xiaozhuang said this, Su Miaomiao began to look at the picture books he had taken. These picture books told the story of a woman who joined the army for her father and later became a general. How could this story be so similar to Hua Mulan? It seems that no matter how space and time change, good stories are loved by people. When Hu Xiaozhuang came into the house, he saw Su Miaomiao looking through his picture book again, so he put his head together and said, "sister Miaomiao, when we went to Shunjing last time, didn''t we meet a young master Ling there? The young master Ling sent someone to send a letter, which said that he wanted me to go to Shunjing to help him take care of things¡° Su Miaomiao was stunned. Hu Xiaozhuang is ten years old and only eleven years old. Is it too early to go to Shunjing for training? Hu Xiaozhuang saw Su Miaomiao''s doubts on his face, and then said: "now, my father''s case has been vindicated, and my mother and I are all over. You know, as a boy, I''m too weak. I want to take this opportunity to go to Shunjing for two years, but my mother''s side, I''m afraid she won''t give up, so I think, Can sister Miaomiao speak for me in front of my mother? " Su Miaomiao didn''t think that Hu Xiaozhuang has really grown up now. Since Hu''s case was vindicated, Su Miaomiao finds that he is more sensible than before. Su Miaomiao thinks carefully that it''s good to let him go out for training. The prince asked Hu Xiaozhuang to follow him in Shunjing, probably because he had made powder pills for him, If Hu Xiaozhuang can do something about the villa in the future, Su Miaomiao can do it for him at ease. "When to leave, don''t worry. It''s a good thing for you to go to Shunjing for training. I''ll talk to your mother about it." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "when are you going to leave?" "Mr. Ling said, let me pass the new year. If my family all agree, I''ll give Mr. Ling a letter back." It is estimated that in the letter to Hu Xiaozhuang, the Prince did not tell him his true identity. However, the prince''s family concealed his true identity, which naturally made sense to him, and Su Miaomiao was not easy to find out. Chapter 411 When it was dark, Hu Xiaozhuang and Su went back to the house to review their lessons early in the evening. Taking advantage of the gap between Wang''s and Xu''s family conversation at the dinner table, Su Miaomiao told them about Hu Xiaozhuang''s experience in Shunjing. "Miaomiao, can you rely on the young master Ling you are talking about?" Xu''s face is worried. You know, Hu Xiaozhuang has never left her since he went to Shunjing with Miaomiao. "Yes, it''s a long way to Shunjing. Xiaozhuang is still young. It won''t be anything for him to be alone in Shunjing, will it?" Wang''s heart is also worried, this small Zhuang in the end is still a child''s home. "Grandma, aunt, young master Ling was the one I went to Shunjing to do business with him before. Xiaozhuang followed him, and he will surely have a bright future in the future. Besides, I have made up my mind to let Xiaozhuang go out for training." Su Miaomiao hesitated and continued: "since Xiao Zhuang has made such a big decision this time, why don''t you let him go to Shunjing first? In fact, I will send him to Shunjing at that time. If he really doesn''t adapt, he can come back at that time, can''t he¡° Xu is biting his lips. Miaomiao is right. To tell the truth, Xiaozhuang is ten years old now, but all of a sudden, Xu is reluctant to go out so far. Wang took Xu''s hand and said, "chuyun, it''s not good to tie the child around. Xiaozhuang is good at everything, but sometimes he''s too weak, like a big girl. The boys'' houses are made of mud. If he''s spoiled like this, he can''t follow you all his life?" In fact, Xu understood what Wang said. Xiao Zhuang has been with him since she was seriously ill. That''s what happened to Da Zhuang. That''s why Xu has been so careful these years. Now, if she can''t get through the trouble in her heart, she''s afraid that Xiao Zhuang''s future will be ruined by her. "Mother, I know how to do it." Xu reddened his eyes and nodded to Wang. Wang''s eyes were full of happy smiles. A few days later, Su Miaomiao went to the place where the road was being built and saw that the progress of road construction was faster than she had imagined. After another month, the road in Baixi village could be completely repaired. After a few years, she could start to build the villa. Although she wrote a sketch of building the villa, building the villa is much more complicated than building a farmhouse. Moreover, in those places on the hillside, if you want to build a strong house, you have to not only make field investigation, but also design different house structures according to the terrain. In this way, Su Miaomiao has to find some good builders, Only in this way can the villa be built safely. Su Miaomiao asked Luo Lizheng. He heard that in Wenxing County, there was an old man named Lin Xiang who was over 50 years old. But he was an expert in building houses among the people. He heard that many wealthy families had asked master Lin to build houses at a high price, but master Lin was perverse and not so easy to hire. All talented people have a little bit of temper. What''s more, if master Lin really has the ability, it''s not in vain for Su Miaomiao to visit him. Master Lin''s residence is not hard to find. When Su Miaomiao arrived, two people were holding two boxes in their hands, waiting at the door of master Lin''s house. "Your family is just a sudden outbreak. I want to ask Master Lin to build a house for you. Dream about it." "What''s the matter, upstart? As long as my price is high enough, I don''t believe master Lin won''t follow me! " "Well, master Lin is not short of money at all. It''s disgusting to smell the smell of local steamed buns on you. You''d better go earlier to save yourself from being shut in front of master Lin at that time." "Well, you''re not master Lin. how do you know Master Lin won''t promise me? I know what you''re thinking. You just want me to give up, so master Lin will build a house for your family. You can dream about it, and I won''t leave! " If you look at the boxes they are holding, I''m afraid they have a lot of gifts. Su Miaomiao doesn''t deliberately prepare any gifts at the moment. Master Lin thinks that they really have some real skills, otherwise they won''t spend a lot of money to ask for them. While they were fighting, the door of master Lin''s house opened, and a woman with gray hair came out. The woman''s face was smiling. Although her hair was gray, her every move had the grace of a lady. Her hands were stained with Impatiens red nails. When she came face to face, she gave Su Miaomiao a sense of immortality. "You two, my old man doesn''t feel well. I can''t see you today. If you want to quarrel, please go elsewhere." Bu Lian''s eyebrows and eyes show the cold intention of deliberately estrangement. How can the two people with gifts at the door not feel it? One of the men tightened his chest and said politely, "since master Lin is not well, I''ll visit him another day." After the man left, another man followed. Bu Lian didn''t notice it at first. Now she noticed that although the girl in front of her was dressed in a man''s suit, she had a pair of smart eyes. When she looked closely, she was very curious about her life experience. "This girl, did you come to my old man to build a house? But my old man, to tell you the truth, my old man has recently reached a bottleneck. I''m afraid it''s not urgent to build a house for someone. " Bu Lian said, and took out a small mirror from her body and arranged her hair at the temples. Although it''s just a small action, Su Miaomiao can see that this woman is not a general beauty lover. You know, although her hair is gray, but her skin is 40 or 30 years old. You can see that she does not pay less attention to maintenance on weekdays. It happens that she also carries some improved products of Ningyu pills with her, which can be given to her as a gift. "Mrs. Lin, have you ever heard of Ning Yu Wan?" Su Miaomiao asked. Bu Lian didn''t know why the girl mentioned it. She thought she wanted to take some Ning Yu pills to maintain her skin when she was young, but it''s human nature for women to love beauty: "girl, now in Wenxing County, who doesn''t know this Ning Yu pill? If you want it, you have to go to Chang''an medical center early to book it. If you want to buy it, you''ll pay the deposit now, I''m afraid it will take half a month to get the pills. " Su Miaomiao knows that the business of Ning Yu pill is booming, but it takes a lot of effort to make it. Since Mrs. Lin loves beauty and knows Ning Yu pill, it''s easy to do. Su Miaomiao took out a small red porcelain vase from her arms: "Mrs. Lin, I''m an improved product of Ningyu pills. Compared with the previous Ningyu pills, the beauty effect is better. If Mrs. Lin likes it, I''ll give these Ningyu pills to Mrs. Lin!" Chapter 412 Bu Lian is stunned. Does this girl have something to do with the Chang''an medical school? Otherwise, how could she have an improved Ningyu pill in her hand? When she asked someone to buy it in the Chang''an medical school, Gu Lang of the medical school mentioned the improved Ningyu pill. "Then I''m welcome¡° Bu Lian takes the Ning Yu pill in Su Miaomiao''s hand like a treasure, with a kind of politeness in her voice: "girl, did you come to my old man to ask him to build a house? For the sake of giving me such a good thing, I won''t hide it from you. My old man said that his own construction level has reached the bottleneck period and can''t break through, so he decided not to see all the visitors behind closed doors. " "Mrs. Lin, please take me to see Master Lin. if he sees my drawings and doesn''t want to help me build them, I won''t force him." The layout of the villa Su Miaomiao wants to build is complex. It is much more difficult to build pavilions in the middle of the mountain than on the flat ground. If master Lin participated in the construction of the villa, he might be able to improve the construction technology. "Well, girl, come with me." Bu Lian receives Ning Yu pill and greets Su Miaomiao to enter the door. The Lin family''s house is not big in Wenxing County, but its internal power is sparrow. Although it is small and has all kinds of internal organs, it can be said that it makes the best use of all the space. In such a small courtyard, there is a pond. This time, another gray haired old man is fishing by the pond. He says that he is fishing, but it doesn''t seem that he is fishing, It''s only because Su Miaomiao saw some fish on his hook, but he threw the fish back into the pond. "There''s a guest, old man." Bu Lian said and went forward to snatch Lin Xiang''s fishing rod. "Old lady, didn''t I say that I haven''t seen any guests recently?" With that, Lin Xiang stood up and went into the room. "Ah, old man, I took things from other girls, and they also said that they just asked you to help me look at the drawings. If you don''t want to, they won''t force you." Bu Lian said, and went forward to help Lin Xiang''s arm: "old man, you can help her have a look." "There''s nothing I can do about you." Lin Xiang frowned and turned to Su Miaomiao, who was not far away. "Why, let me have a look at your drawing." Seeing that master Lin was willing to show himself the drawings, Su Miaomiao handed over a roll of drawings from his sleeve. Lin Xiang opened the drawing. When the drawing was displayed in front of him, he could not help sighing that the villa was unique. It''s the first time that Lin Xiang has seen such a huge villa built on the hillside of Lingxi mountain. It''s several times larger than the gardens built by the royal family. The villa is composed of seven parts: Butterfly Valley, monkey Valley, recreation Valley, meditation platform, picking garden, tree house house and Hakka courtyard. Lin Xiang was so excited that he had never seen the growth of the manor in his life, and even Lin Xiang didn''t understand the seven places mentioned in the drawing. "Girl, can you come inside and talk about it¡° It was just a drawing, but it aroused Lin Xiang''s interest. He knew that once the villa was built, it would be a beautiful thing for future generations to go down in history. Su Miaomiao follows Lin Xiang into the house, and bu Lian brings up the tea. Lin Xiang did not care to drink tea. He unfolded the drawing on the table: "girl, what do you mean by the seven points in the drawing¡° "Master Lin, I don''t know if you have ever been to Lingxi mountain. There is a place close to Lingxi mountain where butterflies can be seen all the year round. It''s Butterfly Valley in the villa. There is also a place where macaques often come and go. It''s macaque valley. It''s a relatively gentle place. I want to build a place for recreation. It''s amusement valley. It''s also covered with snow all the year round and there are ice hanging on the rock wall, Deep in a snow-white world, my mood is natural and clear. This is the meditation platform. There is also a place where the land is fertile and suitable for the growth of fruit trees. I want to transplant it into an orchard. There is also a forest near the foot of the mountain, where the trees are thick. I want to build a tree house in this forest, which can be used for living and food, It''s Hakka courtyard¡° Su Miaomiao explained it again, and Lin Xiang realized that the girl was not simple. A villa could contain these things. Lin Xiang didn''t even dare to think about such a bold idea. When he saw the name of the villa written on the drawing, Lin Xiang could not help clapping the table and cheered: "girl, is your villa called Taohuayuan? Wonderful, wonderful¡° "Master Lin, I don''t know anything about the villa. I don''t know anything about the construction. Can you help me, master Lin?" Su Miaomiao wanted to build a villa. She wanted to find a beautiful place to live in. But now that the capital has been built, why not build the villa a little bigger. Besides, no one in Dashun has such an opinion. What she stresses is preconception. In the future, this peach blossom land may become a tourist attraction of Wenxing county and even Yuzhou Prefecture, By then, I''m afraid the daily income will be more than 10000 Liang. Master Lin was obviously a little excited, but looking at the drawing, he sighed unconsciously. "Master Lin, is there anything wrong with my drawing? Su Miaomiao planned the layout of the villa from the perspective of the 21st century. After all, she is the first person in Dashun who wants to build such a large villa now. It must be somewhat difficult to build. If something can''t be realized, there will be some regrets. "Girl, I''ve studied construction for so many years. What I want to build is the same as your drawing. Even I don''t have confidence." Lin Xiang frowned and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly brightened: "girl, there is another one in Dashun. If you can invite him, we will have a better chance to build the villa." "Who is master Lin referring to?" I thought that master Yilin''s attainments in architecture had been surpassed by no one in Dashun. But judging from master Lin''s expression, is there anyone more powerful than him? "Girl, if you can find Mr. Fu, the former Minister of the Ministry of industry, to build the villa, it''s a matter of certainty." Lin Xiang stopped and continued: "but Lord Nafu likes to be at ease. I''m afraid he''s living in the mountains and waters now. It''s not easy to find him." Although Su Miaomiao is not good at finding someone, he has a ready-made Yue family. Yue family has business all over the world. Maybe he can get some news from Yue QingHan. "Master Lin, it''s up to me to find master Fu. If you can help me build the villa, I won''t treat you badly. What price would you like elsewhere¡° Although it''s a little strange to mention money, master Lin''s craftsmanship is here. Without mentioning money, it seems that Su Miaomiao is not sensible. After hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Lin Xiang stroked his beard and laughed: "girl, I''ll take the job. As long as you can find master Fu and let me finish the construction of your villa with him, I can get nothing." Chapter 413 Su Miaomiao was stunned, but he didn''t expect that master Lin was really different. You know, other people paid a lot of money to hire him, and master Lin didn''t take any money here? It is to call her a little embarrassed: "that how to become!" "Why not? As long as you open a back door for me when I go to buy Ning Yu pills." Bu Lian puts a plate of snacks on the table and sits beside Lin Xiang. They both have white hair. Su Miaomiao can see that they love each other very much. There are not many couples who love each other so much at this age. "Yes, Mrs. Lin, I''ll take the Ning Yu pill you''ll use later." Su Miaomiao stayed in the Lin family for a while, and then told master Lin about his plan. He said that he would start building the villa when the road in the village was halfway up the mountain. When she came out of the Lin family, Su Miaomiao went to the Bafang pharmacy again. As soon as she came in, the manager of the pharmacy invited her to the hall in the backyard of the pharmacy. Su Miaomiao didn''t wait long. The cold moon came. "Savage girl, are you all right?" Because of kuishui, ah Yan made a joke. It''s so cold that he still wants to laugh. However, when Su Miaomiao came to kuishui, the pain was so severe that it really hurt him. Only in front of ah Yan, he could only hide his mind. "I''m fine. I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." Su Miaomiao said, reaching for the tea cup on the table. Yue QingHan said: "you''re not comfortable now. You can''t drink this tea. I have boiled brown sugar in my pharmacy. I''ve asked Xue Cheng to make another pot for you." Kuishui this matter, has not turned the page up to now? She is just to a sunflower water, this white son words with the moon cold really she is paper paste? "Savage girl, you said you had something to ask me for help. What''s the matter?" Yue QingHan says, and gets up to light the censer in the room. The incense here is deliberately prepared by Xue Cheng. After smelling the incense, it can relieve the pain of women when they come to kuishui. "I want you to help me find someone, Mr. Shang Shufu of the former Ministry of industry." Su Miaomiao hadn''t noticed before that she was still in the habit of fragrant in the cold this month, but the fragrance smelled good, and it was refreshing to take a breath. "Since it''s the barbarian girl who asked me to find, I''ll help you find it." Yue QingHan took out some banknotes from his arms and pushed them to Su Miaomiao: "by the way, here is your share of the business in Zhiwei shop." Su Miaomiao put away the money, went out of the eight prescription medicine shop, and saw a familiar figure in front of the jewelry shop. Isn''t that Ding Xian? He followed the girl behind him. When he went in, he kept chattering behind Ding Xian. It seemed that he was a little intimate. This Ding Xian, can''t it be a two-way street? Pinyan is deeply attached to him. Su Miaomiao won''t forgive him if he does something wrong to Pinyan. When they come out, Su Miaomiao hides in the corner. She wants to see what the hell is going on with Ding Xian. "Mr. Ding, do you think I look good with this gold hairpin? It''s the best style in Wenxing county this year. It''s said that it came from Shunjing." Li Zhenzhu said, then went to Ding Xian. Ding Xian quickly hid and blushed: "Miss Li, please respect yourself¡° The more shy Ding Xian is, the more Li Zhenzhu leans up. Ding Xian''s whole back is stuck to the corner of the wall. Li Zhenzhu kisses no one around. "Ouch! Who Seeing that she was about to kiss her, Li pearl screamed and looked at the gold hairpin who had been knocked down on the ground. Ding Xian also seems to be scared. As soon as he is ready to leave, Li Zhenzhu steps forward and grabs his sleeve tightly. "Mr. Ding, you know what I mean to you. Our family''s financial resources are much better than Gu''s. you can see that I''m not as good as Gu''s yellow haired girl. Besides, our Li family is only my daughter. Our big cloth shop will be the property of your Ding family in the future." Li Zhenzhu stopped and continued: "besides, your father wanted to marry our Li family at the beginning, but it''s not because my father thought your family was poor that he didn''t agree with us? But don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I''ll go to my father''s side and find a way. " Ding Xianhong blushed, reached out and took Li Zhenzhu''s hand off her sleeve: "Miss Li, the matter between us has passed. Now in my heart, there is only Pinyan. Besides, our marriage has been settled. Please don''t come to me again." Seeing that Ding Xian was so unfeeling, he thought for him like that, and he was still so indifferent to himself, Li Zhenzhu changed her face and bit her teeth and said, "Ding Xian, don''t be unkind. It''s your destiny that I can take a fancy to you. If you agree with this marriage, it''s OK. If you don''t agree, I''ll make you regret it then!" Ding Xian and Li Zhenzhu break up in discord, but they don''t know Su Miaomiao, so they hide aside and listen to their conversation. Su Miaomiao thinks about it again and again, but he still has to tell Yu Pinyan that he knows it, so he comes to the hospital unconsciously. Wei Yao takes her to the room to wait. After Gu Pinyan''s patients have seen her, she comes to find her. When she entered the room, she looked at Su Miaomiao in a daze at the teacup on the table and thought she had something on her mind. "Miaomiao, are you better?" Gu Pinyan said, reaching for Su Miaomiao''s pulse. After finishing his pulse and making sure that Miaomiao''s health was ok, Gu Pinyan was relieved. "Well, the wound is almost healed, but do you have sunflower water on your body? Don''t eat cold food these two days. You''ll take some pills to replenish qi and blood later." Gu Pinyan stopped and continued: "now I often stay in the hospital, but I can''t take care of you day by day. I know that you have the habit of hunting in Lingxi mountain. It''s cold when you come to kuishui, so I''ll let go of the hunting for a while. In the future, I''ll get sick again." Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Pinyan cares about her, and she doesn''t want to be hurt by Ding Xian. She only wants her life to be smooth. She knows how Gu Pinyan is. As long as she decides something, she won''t change it easily. If she tells her about Ding and Li, they will get married again, I''m afraid it will backfire. "Pinyan, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens in the future, remember that I will always be with you¡° Su Miaomiao comes to Gu Pinyan and hugs her shoulder. Gu Pinyan was elated by Su Miaomiao''s sudden closeness: "why, did you make any mistakes again¡° Chapter 414 "Nothing. I just want to tell you that when you get married, don''t forget us all, as the poem says." Su Miaomiao is somewhat disappointed because of Gu Pinyan''s marriage. Now she opens a hospital in the county, and they don''t spend much time together. After she and Ding Xian get married, she is afraid that there will be less time for sisters to get together. When she was a top bodyguard, she was alone and had no sisters or friends, so she cares about Gu Pinyan''s friendship. It seems to see the loss in Su Miaomiao''s eyes. Gu Pinyan reaches out his hand and taps Su Miaomiao''s head. Su Miaomiao looks at her eyes with a smile. She is lost for a moment and does not escape. "You, you, we have experienced life and death. Don''t you know me? Don''t worry. How dare I ignore you? In my heart, you are three points heavier than Mr. Ding." Gu Pinyan said that the smile at the corner of her mouth made Su Miaomiao''s chest sour. Bearing the sour feeling in her chest, Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "when did you speak so well? By the way, I made a set of wedding crowns in cuiyufang. It''s just a gift from me¡° Gu Pinyan''s smile faded away and his brow wrinkled: "Miaomiao, we are sisters, so we don''t have to be so outspoken. What''s more, the crown of cuiyufang is valuable." Su Miaomiao got up and walked around Gu Pinyan''s back, reached out and pulled out her hairpin: "you, you are almost married. You don''t even have a decent piece of jewelry. Is your young master Ding so reluctant to spend money on you¡° "Mr. Ding, the betrothal gifts he just sent to my home add up to a thousand taels of silver. Listen to his father, when we get married, Mr. Ding still wants to expand the business of their drugstore." Gu Pinyan takes Su Miaomiao''s hairpin and puts it on his head. Su Miaomiao understands that Pinyan is saving money for the Ding family before she goes out. Such a good girl, if she were a man, would fall in love with her. Just hope that Ding Xian, but don''t let pin Yan down. Although Su Miaomiao saw him with Li''s girl just now, he only hopes that there is really nothing between Ding Xian and Li''s girl. Time flies like a fleeting horse, and soon it''s Gu Pinyan''s wedding day. Early in the morning, Hu Xiaozhuang took a carriage and his family to Wenxing county. That day, seeing Gu Pinyan in red, Su Miaomiao was stunned. It''s said that women''s red clothes are the most beautiful. This sentence really deserves its reputation. Because of Gu Pinyan''s marriage, the hospital closed for one day. When the welcoming team arrives at the gate of the hospital, Su Miaomiao and her family send Gu Pinyan to the sedan chair. In the crackling sound of firecrackers, Gu Pinyan''s sedan chair gradually moves away. Then the family got into the carriage and headed for the Ding family. Ding''s house is in an alley near Xinghua street. The sedan bearers carried the sedan chair through one lane after another. During this period, there were children blocking the way to ask for sugar. The woman who followed the sedan chair gave them a handful of sugar or a handful of red peanuts. The children got sugar and happily got out of the way. Gu Pinyan''s sedan chair arrives at Ding''s door. Ding Xian carries Gu Pinyan down from the sedan chair. After the bride has passed the fire pot, her mother-in-law takes her to the new house prepared by Ding''s family. The Ding family arranges Su Miaomiao in the room next to the new house. Now they are not here in time. I''m afraid they have to wait for a while to salute. Ding Xian goes to greet the guests. Su Miaomiao is afraid Gu Pinyan is bored, Just stay in the room with her for a while. When she got up early this morning, she began to dress up. Gu Pinyan didn''t care enough to take a bite. She was about to sit on the bed with a red cap on her head, wringing her sleeves nervously. Su Miaomiao knew that she was only nervous. "Well, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat¡° Su Miaomiao took it and quickly handed it to him: "let''s have some food. Let''s cushion our stomachs first. When we salute, we''ll be busy, and we''ll have to toast at the table. If we don''t eat something, I''m afraid you''ll feel sick¡° "It doesn''t matter. I can hold on. It''s not easy to make up. I''m afraid it''s too much¡° Su Miaomiao can''t see Gu Pinyan''s face clearly, but Gu Pinyan is thinking about Ding Xian all the time. Su Miaomiao only hopes that everything will be smooth today, and nothing will go wrong. Su Miaomiao accompanied Gu Pinyan in the room for a while. His mother-in-law came to say that it was the auspicious time to worship. At this time, all the guests were waiting outside. The mother-in-law took Gu Pinyan to the church. When she wanted to worship, she found out that Ding Cun was not there. It''s just in time. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid it''s not a good omen. The Ding family go to find it one by one, and Ding Xian is sweating. After a while, a man came running over and yelled, "no, no, Mr. Ding, there''s something wrong with Mr. Ding!" "Pinyan, you wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Ding Xian said and released Gu Pinyan''s hand. Gu Pinyan reached out to catch the moment, Ding Xian has gone far. In front of so many people, I don''t know what''s the matter with the Ding family. The auspicious time is coming, and all the guests are waiting outside the hall. Su Miaomiao helps Gu Pinyan to sit down. Wang''s and Wang''s stand on the side, watching the sun rising higher and higher, and they are all anxious. In the Ding family''s drugstore, Ding Xian, dressed in red, goes to Ding Cun''s room with the small workers in the drugstore. Enter the room, see Ding Cun lying on the bed, Ding Xian busy in the past kneel down at the head of the bed, check Ding Cun''s situation. Ding Xian has been with his father in the hospital since he was a child. Many patients come and go to get medicine, so he knows a little bit about medical skills. Now he can see some common ailments. When he reaches out to Ding Cun for his pulse, he realizes that his pulse is stable, and it doesn''t look like a symptom of illness! When he was surprised, Ding Cun opened his eyes, reached out and grasped Ding Xian''s hand. Ding Xian was stunned: "Dad, what are you doing? I''m about to miss the time of the auditorium. Please come back with me¡° "Xian''er, don''t worry!" Ding Cun said, sitting up from the bed, holding Ding Xian''s hand more tightly. A smell of wine came into Ding Xian''s nose. Ding Xian frowned and said, "Dad, you won''t forget that today is my happy day. How can you drink so much wine¡° "Dad is happy for you, that''s why he drinks so much wine." Ding Cun said, struggling to sit up, Ding Xian came forward to help him sit up, got up to help him get his shoes. "Xian''er, sit down. My father wants to discuss something with you." Ding Cun said, as if he was not in a hurry to Gu Pinyan, who was still waiting in the Ding family. Ding Xian''s face is a little ugly: "Dad, what time is it? It''s delayed Pinyan''s marriage. How can you tell me to take care of my family?" Chapter 415 "Explain? What do you tell Gu family? " Ding Cun said, with a dignified face: "xian''er, Dad, it''s all for your own good. Yesterday, Dad received a letter from the master of the Li family saying that you and the Li girl''s marriage, and he agreed." "Dad, it''s time for me to marry Pinyan. What do you want to do with the Li family girl?" Ding Xian said anxiously: "let''s go. We can''t let Pinyan wait any longer." Let Ding Xian how to drag, but Ding Cun is still unmoved. "You silly child, you don''t want to think about it. You used to like Miss Li. Now her father agrees with your marriage. How can you still have such a mind? How can Gu Pinyan compare with the girl who left home? You know, as long as you get married to the Li girls, the property of Master Li''s family will not belong to the Ding family? " Ding Cun said and angrily looked at Ding Xian: "how did dad teach you these years? You haven''t learned, have you? We''re doing business to get the best of it, aren''t we? In the future, with the property of the Li family, our pharmacy will become one of the best in Wenxing county. " "Dad, how can you do this? Pinyan and I are going to worship each other now. Don''t talk about my relationship with the Li family. I just want to marry Pinyan. It''s a thing of the past Ding Xian''s heart is long. During this period of time, Gu Pinyan''s attitude towards him is in his eyes. "You silly child, who is more important? You have to think clearly. Now our business is getting worse and worse. It''s not honest to care for our family and only give us 10% of the medicine store. You think, with this 10% share and our tepid business, what can you do in the future?" Ding Cun said, pulling Ding Xian to sit beside him and said: "xian''er, you are the three generations'' biography of the Ding family. Dad doesn''t want the pharmacy left by your grandfather to be so ruined. If you feel a little sorry for Dad, you should marry the Li family girl according to Dad''s idea. That''s what you should do." Ding Xian turned his head and looked at Ding Cun incredulously: "Dad, how can you do this? I won''t listen to you. No matter what you say, I will marry Pinyan. " Ding Xian said and got up to leave. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard Ding Cun''s heavy sigh. "Xian''er, don''t you really listen to your father?" Ding Cun said and took out a small bottle in his sleeve. He opened the bottle and poured all the pills in it into his mouth. "Xianer, today, you''ll make a choice between me and Gu Pinyan. If you choose Gu Pinyan, then you don''t want me as a father!" As soon as Ding Cun''s voice fell, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ding Cun spitting blood, Ding Xian''s feet seemed to be tied up. He turned around and quickly came forward to check. When Ding Cun saw Ding Xian coming back, he put on a weak smile: "dad knows that you won''t leave him." Ding Cunzhong''s antidote is quite troublesome, so Ding Xian has to stay to make antidotes for him. After drinking the medicine, Ding Cun''s face finally returned to normal, but there were still toxin residues in his body. He still had to drink several doses of the antidote. "Dad, why are you suffering?" Ding Xianhong''s eyes are red. Now he''s afraid that he''s missed the time of the chapel. He once said to Pinyan that he would never be negative to her, but how can he be embarrassed now? Ding Cun''s face was a little pale, but he could see that Ding Xian was pleased to stay with him: "my father knew that you would not leave my father alone. As for Gu girl, you said it was my father''s meaning. Before our family accepted her dowry, my father would send back a lot of money." "Daddy Ding Xian''s voice was choked, and his heart was as painful as a thousand arrows through his heart. "Xian''er, when you grow up, your father has never asked you anything before. Do you have the heart to let him become a sinner of the Ding family? Seeing that a good medicine shop has fallen into my hands, my father really has no way. You also know that the business is not good now. As long as you get married to the Li girl and get the property of the Li family, the business of our medicine shop will be prosperous, xian''er, Dad is all for your sake. You and Miss Gu, you two, it''s impossible now. " Ding Cun said, reaching out to wipe a tear from the corner of Ding Xian''s eye: "dad knows you are sad, but now that you are a man, it''s time to shoulder the responsibility of the Ding family." Ding Xian''s palms are tightly held together. Now do you really want him to sacrifice his feelings to protect the Ding family''s property? "Dad, when it comes to that, you should know what to do." Ding Cun lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "now your father''s life and the Ding family''s property are in your hands. I hope you can live up to your father''s expectations." The conversation between Ding Cun and Ding Xian is heard by Su Miaomiao, who comes to the drugstore to find out Ding Cun''s whereabouts. It turns out that Ding Xian really put Gu Pinyan''s feelings down because of Ding Cun''s persecution and the future of their Ding family drugstore. It''s said that people can''t help themselves, but they don''t feel sorry for Ding Xian and Su Miaomiao at all. What''s hateful is that he has failed to express himself and made such a high sounding excuse for himself. At the Ding family, the guests see that Ding Xian has not come back, and some of them have already left. Waiting in the hall, Gu Pinyan went from loss to disappointment, and then from disappointment to despair. But she knew that she had to bear it. She didn''t want her parents to worry about her. At this moment, Xu is anxiously looking at the street at the door. Gu Jiu asks Wang and Xu that they are all trying to stabilize the guests and make them wait. Gu Pinyan is the only one left in the hall of nuota. Her palm is hidden under the wide red sleeve. The waiting time is slowly passing. Her nails are slowly embedded in the palm of her hand. Is something wrong with Mr. Ding? Why don''t you come now? If something had not happened to him, it would not have been possible to leave her here alone? Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the hall, Gu Pinyan stood up, and the face under Dahong xigai''s head was full of joy. "Pinyan, it''s me." Seeing Gu Pinyan waiting here alone for so long, Su Miaomiao is really distressed. "Have you found Mr. Ding? Is something wrong with him? " Gu Pinyan just walked two steps, and her legs were soft. If Su Miaomiao didn''t help her in time, she would fall heavily. From getting up early to now, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food. Now I''ve been waiting in this hall for so long. How can I not be physically and mentally tired? Su Miaomiao was deeply distressed. Holding Gu Pinyan to sit down, Su Miaomiao says that no matter what happens, she will protect him. Since the young master of the Ding family doesn''t want to marry him, Su Miaomiao will make him regret it. Chapter 416 "Pinyan, don''t wait. Mr. Ding won''t come." Su Miaomiao holds Gu Pinyan''s hand painfully. Her hand is cold without a trace of temperature, which makes her sad inexplicably. Gu Pinyan shook his head in disbelief: "no, Mr. Ding said that he would not take me down." "But now he has failed you! Now he''s going to marry the Li girl. " Su Miaomiao doesn''t want Gu Pinyan to wait. If he waits any longer, there will be no result. Since Ding Cun has made up his mind long ago, he won''t let Ding Xian come back. Ding Xian may really like Pinyan, but after all, they are separated by Ding Cun and the future of the damned Ding''s drugstore. Gu Pinyan''s voice was hoarse: "he, he wants to marry a Li girl?" "Pinyan, I know you are sad, but think about it. If you are so sad, your adoptive father and adoptive mother will also be sad. In this case, we might as well put off the marriage before the Ding family starts talking." It''s a foregone conclusion for Ding Xian to marry a girl from the Li family. In this case, it''s better to let Pinyan go first. In this way, in front of the neighbors, he won''t be abandoned by the Ding family on the day of marriage. Gu Pinyan knows that Miaomiao is for her good. She didn''t expect that she paid all her feelings, but in the end she still got this result. "Don''t worry. I know how to do it. I won''t make my parents sad." Gu put away his sadness and sadness, and Su Miaomiao helped him out of the hall. In the courtyard outside the hall, when the guests saw the bride coming out, they thought it was the bridegroom who was coming back to worship. Just swept a circle, still did not find the groom''s figure, his face are showing impatient look. "Pinyan, how did you come out?" Xu is appeasing the guests. When she sees Pinyan coming out, she quickly steps forward and holds her hand: "Pinyan, go inside and have a rest. Your father has gone out to find childe Ding. I''m afraid he will come soon." How can her daughter, Xu Shi, not feel it at all? She can feel that Pinyan is not happy now. But this time, as a mother, she can only comfort her: "Pinyan, don''t worry, it''s nothing. As long as you worship with Mr. Ding, you can always be with Meimei. Our family doesn''t have so many rituals and don''t care about these things." "Mother!" Gu Pinyan''s voice is hoarse. Now how can she ask her mother to worry about her? She doesn''t want to be stabbed and scolded by others on her parents'' spine in the future. Since Mr. Ding wants to marry the Li girl, it''s better for her to put an end to their feelings. Gu Pinyan stretched out her hand and pulled off her red mask. The face under the mask was extremely beautiful. Her eyes swept everyone in front of her and tried to cover up her sadness. "What are you doing, kid? Put on the hood. Only Mr. Ding can lift it." Xu said, reaching for Gu Pinyan''s red cap. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think about it again and again. I was too impulsive before, so my marriage with Mr. Ding was too hasty." Gu Pinyan paused and continued: "dear guests, please go back first¡° On hearing this, Xu''s hand grabbed the red cap and fell to the ground: "Pinyan, are you crazy?" The guests outside the hall were in a commotion because of Gu Pinyan''s words. "What, is the Ding family a pastime for us? If we don''t think about the marriage well, let''s come here! " "That''s right. We''re all busy at home. It''s a waste of our time." "Go, go." As the guests left one by one, Gu Pinyan''s eyes slowly turned red. Su Miaomiao held her hand tightly. With their eyes facing each other, Su Miaomiao could see the strength of Gu Pinyan''s eyes. It''s a woman Su Miaomiao really likes. She didn''t disappoint her. Pinyan opened this first, which is quite different from that of the young master of the Ding family. Gu Pinyan first said that it was really cool to be separated. However, Su Miaomiao knew that the hurt was hidden in Gu Pinyan''s heart. It would take him a while to recover. So what? As long as she was with her, she would come out soon. Seeing that all the people had gone, Xu helped Wang and came to inquire. Even Yu was confused now. Wang and Xu first take Hu Xiaozhuang, Su wanwan and Gu Rushi back to the medical center. Gu Pinyan changes his wedding dress and Su Miaomiao and Yu stay at Ding''s house, waiting for Gu Jiuwen to come back. When Gu Jiuwen came back, his face was a little ugly. Even if Gu Pinyan didn''t ask, he already knew the result. ¡±Mom and Dad, let''s go back¡° Gu Pinyan said that Gu did nothing first. Seeing Gu Pinyan like this, Yu''s tears of heartache flow: "Pinyan, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, just cry out. You are so heartbroken." "Niang, I''m ok. My daughter just doesn''t want to get married and wants to accompany you more." Gu Pinyan said and threw himself into Yu''s arms. Yu hugged Gu Pinyan tightly and said: "after my mother, I won''t force you to marry any more. As long as you''re good, I''ll be with my mother." When Xu and Wang left, they left the carriage. Su Miaomiao drove the carriage and sent Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen back to the hospital. Today, the hospital had a day off because of Gu Pinyan''s wedding day, but as soon as she came back, she asked Yu to withdraw the sign of closure. Not long after the sign was removed, some patients came to see him. Gu Pinyan was busy until dark. For Wang and Xu, Su Miaomiao only said that Pinyan wanted to spend two more years with him, so he pushed off the marriage of young master Ding. Wang and Xu didn''t take it too seriously. It''s too much fun just to talk about Pinyan''s marriage with young master Ding. Hu Xiaozhuang drives the carriage and goes back to Baixi village with Wang''s family. Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Pinyan is upset and plans to stay in the hospital for one night until tomorrow. In addition to seeing a doctor, Gu Pinyan has nothing else to say. Su Miaomiao sees it in their eyes and feels pain in their heart. After dinner, Yu wants to go with Miaomiao to enlighten Pinyan, but finds that she has locked herself in the room. "Miaomiao, is Pinyan OK? I''m afraid she can''t think of it. " Yu Shi''s heart, like a big stone, walked back and forth in the room. "Adoptive mother, Pinyan, she has always been very sensible. I don''t think she will do anything stupid, but we need to give her some time to think about it." Su Miaomiao doesn''t know much about feelings. She only knows that as long as she doesn''t move, she can make herself invincible in her feelings. "But my right eyelid has been jumping since I came back. I don''t know what''s wrong with that young master Ding. How can I leave Pinyan there alone? I don''t know what he thinks." Yu''s gas straight stamp foot, this product speech is her heart flesh, this sincerity, how can be so spoiled by that young master Ding? Chapter 417 "What else can I think about it? It''s just that our temple is too small to hold the big Buddha of the Ding family." Gu Jiuwen took a dry cigarette bag. When he came back from the Ding family, he kept it in his hand. This time he came into the house and sat next to his family, sucking hard one by one. "Why, when you went to Ding''s drugstore today, what did Mr. Ding say?" Yu''s way of looking at Gu Jiuwen is to know what''s inside. She snatched Gu Jiuwen''s dry tobacco bag and said impatiently, "I know how to smoke. You say, what''s the matter¡° "Hum, what else can it be? The Ding family repented of their marriage. What excuse can they find to say that our dowry is less?" Gu Jiuwen really thought more and more angrily: "when I went over next afternoon, I saw that the Li family passed by and gave me a lot of gifts. The girl of the Li family also spoke rudely to me, saying that we were toads and wanted to eat swan meat." "What a shame! How can this Li girl be so impolite? It''s still a lady of a family¡° Yu also began to be indignant: "this young master Ding, since he is friendly with the Li girls, why bother to provoke us to talk about marriage¡° Gu Jiuwen sighed: "it''s also our fault. At the beginning, we thought things were too simple because we liked Pinyan. Fortunately, Pinyan pushed the marriage first. Otherwise, the neighbors in the neighborhood still don''t know what to say about Pinyan. Being abandoned on the wedding day will inevitably damage the reputation of our aunt''s family. Those broken hearted women can say everything." "In the future, we have to force Pinyan, so I want her to be happy. If our family can be safe and happy together, I will be satisfied." Yu touched his tears and gritted his teeth, saying: "we can''t just forget about the Tongding family. We have to let them know that our Pinyan is not so easy to be bullied¡° Gu Pinyan has been tired all day. Before dripping water, he locks himself in the room. Yu is really distressed. He cooks chicken soup and sends it to her. No matter how she knocks, no one answers in the room. Su Miaomiao sees Gu Pinyan sitting in a daze through the crack of the window. He advises Yu to be happy. When Pinyan wants to open it, he will be OK. Yu put the chicken soup in the kitchen with a runny nose and tears. As soon as he came out, he heard the knock outside the door. Su Miaomiao accompanies Yu Shi to open the door and sees Ding Xian standing outside. "Well, you Ding Xian, your family is repentant. You still have the face to come here!" Yu Shi says, copy the broom of the corner to fight toward Ding Xian. Ding Xian didn''t hide either. Two brooms hit him. He felt better. "Auntie, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to come and see Pinyan. Why don''t you let me meet her?" Leaving Pinyan alone in Ding''s family, Ding Xian is also forced to do nothing. If he doesn''t come according to his father''s words, his father is afraid that he will do something stupid. He has been dependent on his father since childhood. If his father has any problems, he won''t be at ease all his life. Su Miaomiao was afraid that Yu could not control her emotions, so she took the broom in her hand: "adoptive mother, anyway, it''s their Ding family that is wrong. You don''t have to hurt your body because of this¡° Yu Shi touched a tear, biting his teeth and said: "Ding Xian, you bully Pinyan, we care about our family and you are not finished." "Mother¡° Su Miaomiao hears the sound of the door opening behind him. Looking back, Gu Pinyan is standing at the door. Su Miaomiao knows that this is a matter between Pinyan and childe Ding after all. Pinyan is trying to embarrass herself in the room. It''s better for her to break up with Childe Ding herself. It''s a good thing for her. ¡±Adoptive mother, let''s ask them to make it clear. Let''s wait in the room first. Ding Xian won''t fool around with us¡° Su Miaomiao said and pulled Yu''s sleeve. As Su Miaomiao leaves with Yu Shi, Gu Pinyan invites Ding Xian into the room. Looking at Pinyan again, I didn''t expect that the two of them had such a quarrel. Pinyan''s eyes were red, and he was afraid that he had already cried. Although Ding Xian was distressed, he couldn''t help it. Gu Pinyan poured tea for Ding Xian. Although young master Ding repented of his marriage, he was the one she once liked. Gu Pinyan was a reasonable person. Since each of them had their own way to go, it would be better to make the other look better. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Ding Xian saw Gu Pinyan''s dejected appearance, and his heart was really uncomfortable. Gu Pinyan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Ding, I''m not sorry. Since you want to marry the girl of the Li family, let her go." Ding Xian''s eyes were red: "Miss Gu, you know that if my father hadn''t threatened me with death, how could I have left you? I have no choice but to marry a girl from the Li family. " "Forced?" Gu Pinyan said with a smile: "before, I was too naive. I thought that as long as we both agreed, we could live forever. Now this dream should wake up. I wish you and the Li family girl would be together forever¡° Listening to these blessings, Ding Xian felt distressed: "Miss Gu, I know you are suffering. I know that I hurt you this time. You can rest assured that I will not change your mind. In my life, I only like you¡° If Gu had heard this before, he would have been moved, but now it''s ironic. "Mr. Ding, please respect yourself. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back." Gu Pinyan made a gesture: "Mr. Ding, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future. You can do it yourself." "Miss Gu, you..." when Ding Xian got up, he sighed deeply. Who let him bear Miss Gu first? Miss Gu was angry with him, which was his own fault. After Ding Xian leaves, Su Miaomiao enters the room. Just now she is standing outside. Gu Pinyan talks to Ding Xian, but she can''t hear a word. Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Pinyan is trying to cut the mess like this. Her feelings can bring the greatest happiness and pain to the world. She has to rely on herself to get through this dilemma. "I haven''t eaten for a day. Come and have a snack." Su Miaomiao put a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table. It was August when the sweet scented osmanthus was blooming all over the courtyard. At this time, the sweet scented osmanthus cake was more delicious than other seasons. "Just now, did you hear that?" Gu Pinyan held back tears, looked at the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table, smelled the sweet taste, and unconsciously shed tears. Chapter 418 Su Miaomiao was relieved to see Gu Pinyan finally cry. You know, people feel uncomfortable in their hearts. If they keep holding on like this, it''s better to cry and feel better. "Heard, this Ding Xian is a scum male, the product speech you don''t have to be sad again for him." Su Miaomiao said, took out a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake: "you eat more or less, in this way, adoptive father and adoptive mother will be distressed." Gu Pinyan shed tears and felt better. Knowing that his parents were in love with her, he took the sweet scented osmanthus cake from Su Miaomiao and took a bite. "After a few days, it will be the Double Ninth Festival. Would you like to go to Lingxi mountain with me? I found a good place. Besides a lot of chrysanthemums, I also found several Dendrobium Plants recorded in the pamphlet you gave me¡° The pamphlet Gu Pinyan gave to Su Miaomiao has always been with him. It is because of the pamphlet that Su Miaomiao can find a lot of precious medicinal materials in Lingxi mountain. Dendrobium is precious medicinal materials, and it is even more desirable to have good quality. "Miao Miao, thank you. I''m not sad at all¡° Gu Pinyan forced her face to smile. In fact, she didn''t want to worry her parents, let alone Miaomiao. She overestimated the feelings of young master Ding for her, which led to today''s situation. Knowing that Gu Pinyan is suffering, Su Miaomiao thinks that if she is not allowed to speak her mind, it will become a knot in her heart, which is more difficult to solve. "Come on, let''s go out for a walk." Su Miaomiao whispers in Gu Pinyan''s ear. When they come out of the hospital, they secretly change their men''s clothes. For fear of Yu''s worry, they sneak out. At this time, although it is not early, there are still many people returning late in the street. They went through the street paved with bluestone and arrived at a pub which was not closed yet. The shop boy is dozing off on the counter. When he hears the sound, he comes out to greet them. "Two guests, the new osmanthus wine, would you like to try it¡° This sweet scented osmanthus wine should be fruit wine. It must not be as strong as pure grain wine. Su Miaomiao took Gu Pinyan to sit down and asked Xiao Er to bring a pot of sweet scented osmanthus wine first. By the way, he ordered some peanuts and beef jerky to serve. The bartender brought up the osmanthus wine. When the wine was poured into the wine cup, it seemed that the whole pub was full of the fragrance of osmanthus. Two people tacitly picked up the wine cup, after the collision, the cup of osmanthus wine drink. Although the wine is fruit wine, it still has a pungent taste when it enters the throat. However, when a glass of wine goes down, the feeling of lightness comes from the bottom of his feet. Su Miaomiao has a kind of pleasure in his heart. In the past, when he was a top bodyguard, this wine was something that could not be touched. He used to hear people say that wine can be chaotic, but he never understood how chaotic it is. Su Miaomiao feels dizzy. The feeling of half drunk and half awake is a bit of ecstasy. No wonder so many people like drinking. Five glasses of wine slowly down, Gu Pinyan suddenly lying on the table crying. "Damn Ding Xian, I think about him everywhere, but he finally abandoned me and wanted to find the Li girl." Gu Pinyan suddenly got up from the table with a smile: "no, this kind of person, I am not worth crying for him. I Gu Pinyan, I will never shed a tear for Ding Xian again." "Oh, Ding Xian is not a good thing at all. God will punish him for his love of the new and dislike the old!" Su Miaomiao shakes up and fills his glass with wine: "come on, half a glass. Today, we''ll come here not to get drunk and not to return. We''ll pay tribute to our feelings." "Well, I''ll never cry for a man again. I want to be a girl that everyone respects in Dashun. No one will look down on me any more¡° Gu Pinyan said, drink all the wine in the glass, plop down on the table. Su Miaomiao got up with a smile: "Pinyan, you are not drunk, are you? After a few drinks, I got drunk like this¡° Su Miaomiao shakes to pat Gu Pinyan on the shoulder, trips over the chair and falls out. When she opens her eyes, she sees Bai Ziyan''s face near Chi Chi. "No, I''m drunk. No, I don''t think everyone has the face of Baiziyan. I don''t want to like him. Baiziyan, get out of my head quickly. I don''t want to like you. I don''t want to like you." Su Miaomiao said, trying to push away Bai Ziyan, but her hands tightly around her waist, let her break away. Hearing what Su Miaomiao said, Bai Ziyan''s frown slowly spread out. It''s all about telling the truth when you''re drunk. Even though you know that little lady used to support herself before, now you can''t help but blush when you hear little lady saying that she likes herself. "Well, you let me go, Bai Ziyan, you let me go." Su Miaomiao is so drunk that she opens her teeth and paws in Bai Ziyan''s arms. Bai Ziyan holds her up. "Ah Han, Miss Gu, please send it back." Bai Zi said, and he left with Su Miaomiao in his arms. Yue QingHan came to discuss with Bai Ziyan today. When they passed the tavern, they happened to see Su Miaomiao who was drunk. Yue QingHan also heard about Gu Pinyan''s marriage. The savage girl must be in a bad mood, so she came out to drink with her. Usually, she was so proud that she didn''t think her drinking power was so bad. Bai Ziyan, holding Su Miaomiao on the way to the hospital, feels the little lady''s heart beat and breath. He has never had such a strong desire to protect a person. He knows his mind clearly. He can''t let go of the little lady for a long time. Now that he has confirmed the little lady''s heart for him, he can''t let go. "Bai Ziyan, why are you still here! Why haven''t you gone out of my head yet? " Su Miaomiao opened his eyes. Lanterns hung on both sides of the street, giving out a hazy light, reflecting Bai Ziyan''s eyes full of sun, moon and stars. The sudden acceleration of his heart beat made Su Miaomiao struggle again: "Bai Ziyan, let me go, let me go, let me go!" "Come on, you''re drunk." Bai Ziyan frowned. He had been drunk before. He didn''t think that after she got drunk, she would not only speak the truth, but also deliberately keep a distance from him! "Bai Ziyan, will you let it go?" Su Miaomiao said, hooking Bai Ziyan''s neck: "if you don''t, I''m not polite¡° Su Miaomiao closed his eyes, pouted his lips, slowly approached Bai Ziyan, and gave him a kiss on the face. This kiss, kiss the white son, a word at a loss, Su Miaomiao take advantage of this Kung Fu, struggling to jump to the ground. Chapter 419 Su Miaomiao walked for two steps, and then she squatted down to spit out most of the wine she had just drunk. This vomit is much more comfortable. I just stood up and took two steps, but I don''t know if I didn''t feel that I bumped into the wall. Seeing Su Miaomiao like this, Bai Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not easy. I''d better take you back." Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao up and looks at the drunk man sleeping in his arms. The corner of his mouth turns up. The next morning, when Su Miaomiao woke up, his brain was still a little dizzy. Wei Yao just came out of the kitchen and cooked the sobering soup. When she heard the movement in Su Miaomiao''s room, she went to the kitchen and took the soup to Su Miaomiao''s room. "Miaomiao, drink the sobering soup. Mr. Bai is still waiting for you¡° Wei Yao brings the sobering soup to Su Miaomiao. At this moment, Su Miaomiao still feels a little dizzy. After drinking the soup, Su Miaomiao responded: "you say, young master Bai, are you waiting for me?" "Yes, you and Pinyan drank too much outside yesterday. Thanks to Mr. Bai and Mr. Yue, they sent you back. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for you girls to drink too much outside." Wei Yao knows that Miao Miao takes Gu Pinyan out for a drink to comfort her. "Although you two wear men''s clothes, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t meet people with ulterior motives when you get drunk. I opened the door for you last night. Gu Lang Zhong and Mrs. Gu still don''t know. If they know, it''s amazing." ¡±OK, Wei Yao, don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t drink as much as last night¡° Su Miaomiao said, feeling much better now: "Pinyan, she hasn''t woken up yet. She was tired all day yesterday. Don''t call her, let her sleep more." "Don''t worry, my clothes are ready for you. Here, I will help Gu Langzhong to greet the patients in the hospital first." Wei Yao said and left the room. Su Miaomiao changed her clothes. As soon as she went out, she saw Bai Ziyan standing at the door. Before she spoke, she was forced into the house by Bai Ziyan. Think of yesterday, the little girl took the initiative to kiss himself, Bai Ziyan heart secretly happy, involuntarily reached for Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao quickly put his hand behind him, and his face was cold, which was thousands of miles away: "Bai Ziyan, what are you doing? We are different men and women Baiziyan Gougou lips: "Oh, men and women are different, last night, you have hugged me and pro do not remember?" Su Miaomiao was stunned. Forced into the corner, she raised her head, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "do I hug you and kiss you? How is that possible? " "What''s impossible? I know what the little lady wants. " Bai Zi said, slowly approaching Su Miaomiao. Looking at Baiziyan''s face, which is the most beautiful face Su Miaomiao has ever seen, the faint breath of his body constantly rushes into Su Miaomiao''s nose, and her heart begins to be confused. Did she really do that to Baiziyan last night? How could she possibly do such a thing with her self-control that she was always proud of? Her heart beat, her breath, her hair fragrance, everything is so beautiful. Looking at her, Bai Ziyan just wants to hold her in his arms, and they will never separate again. Bai Ziyan''s hands are on the wall. Su Miaomiao can feel his breath getting closer and closer. Her heart beats uncontrollably. My God, she has been hiding her mind for so long. Is she really going to be discovered by Bai Ziyan today? In the love between men and women, she was so careful that she was afraid of falling into it, but it was still not as good as people wanted! She hated herself. How could she be so disheartened? It was just a face more beautiful than an ordinary man. How could she not help it. Gosh, gosh, seeing that Bai Ziyan''s plan for a beautiful man was about to succeed, Su Miaomiao was in a state of confusion at that moment, and her brain was blank. If Bai Ziyan really kisses her, what would she do? Seeing the little lady''s nervous appearance, Bai Ziyan just gently kisses her forehead: "in the future, you can''t drink without my permission. Your drunken appearance is too ugly. I don''t want others to see it." Is she ugly? Su Miaomiao raised his head and saw that Bai Ziyan was looking at him with a smile. He almost tried his best to push him out. "Bai Ziyan, you think I''m ugly. I''m still young. After two years, you can see that I''m no worse than those women! You think I''m ugly, and I don''t like you¡° Su Miaomiao said, angrily picked up the teapot on the table and poured it into her mouth. My God, what is she talking about with Bai Ziyan now? Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile, but he has already made a plan in his heart: Miaomiao, you are still young. When you reach the age of hairpin, I will marry you. Seeing off Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao is relieved and goes to the house to see Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan has drunk the wake-up wine soup now, but his face is much better than yesterday. "Miao Miao, thank you. If you didn''t accompany me to drink yesterday, I don''t know when I would be able to let go of my feelings with Mr. Ding." Gu Pinyan knows that Su Miaomiao does all this to make her happy. She has made up her mind to forget Ding Xian quickly and not let her family worry about her. Su Miaomiao grabs Gu Pinyan''s hand: "how can it be so simple to forget someone? Don''t worry, I will always be with you. In the future, you will find a better husband for you." Gu Pinyan nodded and suddenly said with a smile: "you always advise me like this, but when you put it on yourself, you don''t know it at all. I see the feelings of young master Bai for you. Can''t you give him a chance and give yourself a chance?" The relationship between men and women is the most mysterious thing. It''s also the thing that Su Miaomiao doesn''t understand the most. People''s heart is the most changeable. Su Miaomiao has seen too many likes and dislikes. Even she doesn''t know whether she can break through the line of defense in her heart and really accept Bai Ziyan: "who can say the right thing about feelings, just like you and Mr. Ding, At the beginning, we all treat each other sincerely, but in the end, things are different. The most elusive thing in this world is people''s heart. I only hope that we can always be the best sisters in the future. I only hope that no matter what things we encounter in the future, we can accompany each other, support each other and encourage each other. " "Yes, no matter what happens in the future, we will be the best sisters." Gu Pinyan''s eyes are red and he hugs Su Miaomiao tightly. Chapter 420 Su Miaomiao stayed in the hospital for two days. Every night, he accompanied Gu Pinyan to the street for a rest. Sometimes he went to a small teahouse to hear Mr. Shu''s strange stories about gods and demons. Seeing that the smile gradually appeared on Gu Pinyan''s face, Su Miaomiao was slightly relieved. When Su Miaomiao came back to the village, he saw that the road was about to be repaired. To start building the villa, he had to solve the problem of land. Before, there were two ways to buy land in the village: renting and buying. The land for building the villa was different from farming. It would take some trouble to buy such a large piece of land. When she goes to find Luo Lizheng, Su Miaomiao brings two rabbits she hunts in the mountains. At this moment, Luo Lizheng''s family has just had dinner, and the smell of the food wafts out from the kitchen. As soon as Qiao finishes cleaning up the kitchen, he sees Su Miaomiao standing at the door. "Miaomiao, why are you here? Why are you so polite when you come here Qiao asked Su Miaomiao into the yard and asked her to go inside: "you''re here to see your grandfather Luo. Your grandfather Luo wants to see you. The road repair is coming to an end. Several families in the village have gone through Ali to find your grandfather Luo. They say they want to contract several hills of Lingxi mountain. Didn''t you say that you want to build a villa on this mountain? Which hills do you want, I''ll discuss with your grandfather Luo early, so that he can leave these mountains to you¡° Qiao took Su Miaomiao into the room and went back to the kitchen to make tea. Su Miaomiao had drawn a map of the surrounding mountains of Lingxi mountain at home before. She had marked several places where she wanted to build the villa. "Grandfather Luo, these are the places I want to contract. Please go to the Yamen and ask if you can buy them." Su Miaomiao said, pointing to the red dots marked on the position. Luo Mingfeng picked up the drawing and looked at it carefully: "this place is really big. Tomorrow I will take this drawing and go to the Yamen. Miaomiao, you will wait for my news. The construction of the villa is a great benefit to our village. Don''t worry, grandfather Luo will do his best." "Grandfather Luo, the last time I went to Lingxi mountain to see the terrain, I found that there were several tombs in these places I wanted. Grandfather Luo should know whose tombs belonged to, right? I want them to move these graves elsewhere. " Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "of course, I will give them some compensation for moving graves. I don''t know if we have this list in our village before and how much compensation grandfather Luo will know here?" Luo Mingfeng stroked his beard and pondered for a moment: "before, we did occupy tombs in our village. But Miao Miao, you can rest assured that there are also official documents in this county to compensate for the land occupation of tombs. For example, in our village, the money for moving tombs is five Liang Silver per tombs¡° "I''ll ask grandfather Luo to take care of the relocation of graves. I''m afraid some of those graves are ancestral graves. Besides the compensation, I''d like to add another one." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "whose graveyard has been occupied? When the villa is built, I will leave a booth in front of the villa. In the future, there will be more guests coming to the villa. They can earn money from those guests by their own abilities." Luo Mingfeng was stunned, smiling and stroking his beard, and said, "well, well, I didn''t think it was Miaomiao. You are considerate. This not only gives them money to move their graves, but also gives them an extra livelihood. This is a good thing. Miaomiao, just wait for my good news." "Why don''t you two have a drink of water? I''ve been talking for a long time. Aren''t you thirsty?" Qiao brought in the newly brewed tea and made tea for them: "taste it. This is the osmanthus tea I dried in the sun." A mouthful down, sweet osmanthus immediately spread in the mouth, fine products, but also some sweet silk. "These days, the weather is dry. I put honey in this sweet scented osmanthus tea. Ziyu''s father sent it back. When Miaomiao leaves, I''ll put on a can and give it to your grandmother¡° As Qiao said, he saved a cup of Osmanthus tea for Su Miaomiao. "Granny Qiao, how can I see Ziyu at home these two days?" Since Su Miaomiao came in just now, she didn''t find Luo Ziyu. As soon as she heard her voice, Luo Ziyu pulled her into the room and let her see her paintings. "Ziyu''s parents miss him. They took her to live in Yuzhou Prefecture for a while. In the letter, I also told Ziyu her father. Thanks to Ziyu''s study in your family during this period, it''s troublesome for her to have trouble with you. His father said that when he came back this year, he would take Ziyu to thank you." Qiao said, his eyes smiling into beautiful crescent moon. "Granny Qiao, you are so polite. You don''t worry less in the workshop on weekdays. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t do other things. Besides, Ziyu is very smart and didn''t cause us any trouble at all." Accompanied by Luo Ziyu, she has made a lot of progress in this period of time. Before, she always shed tears when she was young. But Su Miaomiao can feel it in this world. Su wanwan has grown up a lot and become sensible. She is not as cowardly as before. ¡±Let''s not be outspoken here. Now, we all want to make our Baixi village better and better. Miaomiao, I heard about song Xiaochun last time, and my grandmother inquired about it. Song Xiaochun was also an honest man, and he had a hard time, so he was encouraged to come up with that kind of crooked idea¡° Qiao said with a sigh: "now, the life of some people in our village is really much better than before, but there are still some people who can''t get enough to eat, and I don''t know when they can get rid of this situation¡° "Granny Qiao, these ten fingers are still long and short. Besides, those people in the village have been living in poverty for a reason. Don''t worry. When my villa is built, there will be a lot of people. If some of them can follow me, I will give them a chance." In the future, when the construction of the villa is completed, the surrounding villages will depend on her villa for their livelihood. Su Miaomiao knows that trees are big and attract wind, but she can''t be timid just because she''s afraid of getting into trouble. She''s always not afraid of other people''s calculation. As a top bodyguard, she still has the ability to protect herself. Qiao took Su Miaomiao''s hand and turned to Luo Mingfeng and said, "Mingfeng, you''ve heard everything. Miaomiao''s words are all about this. In the future, the Su family''s affairs will be our family''s affairs. You must not let some villains in the village have bad ideas about Miaomiao''s family." Luo Mingfeng gave Qiao a reassuring look: "rou''er, you can rest assured. Now Miaomiao is dedicated to our village. Naturally, I want to protect him. As long as I stay here for one day, I won''t let people make trouble in Miaomiao''s house." When Su Miaomiao left Luo''s house, Qiao gave her a can of osmanthus and honey. Su Miaomiao was stubborn and had to accept it. Chapter 421 After coming out of Luo''s house, as soon as he got home, he saw a figure wandering in their house. Su Miaomiao was stunned. It was so dark. Why did this person wander around their house? Just about to enter the door, the man stopped her. "This girl, it''s getting late, old man. I''ll pass by your house on my way. Can I have a drink at your house?" The yard was dizzy and yellow, waiting for the light to shine on the old man''s white hair. It seemed that he was not young, but his waist was straight. Listening to his voice, he didn''t look like the people in their village? I don''t know why, the old man in front of me gives people a feeling that they can''t refuse. Even Su Miaomiao, who has always been on guard, relaxes for a moment: "well, then, old man, come with me." Su Miaomiao arranged the old man in the room next to the mountain stream, and went to the kitchen to bring him water. When Xu heard something moving in the yard, he put on his clothes and came out to have a look. He saw Su Miaomiao carrying water to a strange old man in the room. When Su Miaomiao came out, Xu pulled her aside and asked. "Miaomiao, who is this old man? Why are you in our house so late? " After several previous events, Xu was afraid that the old man would have any idea about his family, so he asked. "Aunt, this old man is on his way through our door, so he came to ask for a glass of water to drink." Su Miaomiao said, seeing the old man with white hair in the room, he also laughed at her. Xu said in a low voice: "Miaomiao, this old man appears in front of our house so late. And look at him, he is at least sixty or seventy years old. He is still on his way at night. We have to be careful." "Auntie, don''t worry. I don''t think the old man has ever practiced martial arts. Besides, there are mountains and streams here. There shouldn''t be any problems." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and the old man in the room waved to her. "I''m hungry. I don''t know if there''s food in the girl''s house. You can let me as an old man cushion my stomach. I''ve been in a hurry all day. I''m really hungry inside. Would you please help me?" Fuqing said, looking up and down at the girl in front of her. Just yesterday, when he was traveling to Yuzhou Prefecture, he received a letter saying that someone was looking for him. Since he left office as the Minister of the Ministry of industry, he has been carefree in the mountains and rivers. The only person who can move him in the world is the son of his old friend. But whether he wants to help or not, he has to come over and try again. Su Miaomiao looks at the old man with shrewd eyes. He says he''s on his way, but he''s dressed in white and spotless. At this age, it''s rare to see such a clean old man. "Wait, Grandpa. I have snacks in my room. I''ll bring some for you." Su Miaomiao said and went to the house to get some snacks. Xu''s father-in-law is a little confused. Miaomiao is always on guard. How can he let a strange old man stay at home now? However, Miaomiao is afraid that she has her own plan. She can''t say anything more. She only hopes that nothing will happen at home. Su Miaomiao brings the snack. Fuqing takes two mouthfuls, worries and yawns. "Girl, old man, I''m really tired after such a long journey. Can you let me stay at your house for one night?" Fuqing said and touched the quilt on the bed: "girl, this quilt is a little damp. My old man is weak. Please change it for me." It''s interesting to see this old man. It seems that it''s natural for him to enjoy all this. He doesn''t have a disgusting smell of relying on the old and selling the old. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t intend to refuse him. In Su Miaomiao''s room, there is a new set of bedding made by Wang. She was seen by Xu as soon as she took it out. ¡±Miao Miao, this is a new quilt made by your grandmother. How can you let this old man of unknown origin cover it¡° At this time, if there are strangers who come to visit, the master will be on guard. But what''s the matter with Miaomiao today? How can she be so tolerant of the old man? "Aunt, don''t worry. I don''t think the old man has any malice. Besides, it''s so dark that it''s not safe to let him go alone." Su Miaomiao said, put the quilt in his hand on the bed and change the quilt on the bed. "Thank you, girl. She is so kind." Fuqing said, and her smile grew stronger and stronger. Su Miaomiao was stunned. She had nothing to do with kindness, but how could she do this to the old man today? Even she didn''t understand. Early in the morning, Wang came out to relax. As soon as he opened the door, he saw an old man under the pavilion in their yard. Wang''s one Zheng, this isn''t what evil intention person break into their house. Just as he was about to ask, Xu came out of the kitchen and told Wang about how the old man came to their house last night. Wang''s face with doubts, going to see this strange old man, in the end, what bad heart. At this moment, Su Miaomiao happened to come back from hunting in the mountains. "Girl, do you have anything delicious at home, old man? I''m hungry again¡° Fuqing said, smelling the smell of steamed buns in the kitchen, which aroused the greedy insects in his stomach. ¡±Ah, this old man really takes this as his home¡° Wang said, standing in front of Fuqing with a cold face: "old man, why do you want to eat and drink at home¡° Fuqing shrugged disapprovingly: "I''m hungry, old man. I want to eat naturally." "Grandma, it''s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks." Su Miaomiao went up to help Wang. Her intuition told her that the old man was not an ordinary person. When he was his age, it was hard to be as smart as him. Su Miaomiao took a bowl of porridge from the kitchen, brought out two bowls of steamed buns, and gave the old man a small plate of chili sauce. "Grandpa, I don''t know if you can eat spicy. This chili sauce is made by our family. Try it." Su Miaomiao said, took up the chopsticks and handed them to the old man. Fuqing picked up chopsticks. He hadn''t eaten this kind of common food for a long time. He really missed it. After eating two steamed buns and drinking some porridge, Fuqing lay down on the couch in the yard when he was full. He held a piece of dim sum that Su Miaomiao had given him yesterday in his hand. From time to time, he broke off a piece and threw it on the ground. Soon, three or two birds flew over. This leisurely life suddenly made him want to settle down. For three days, Fuqing lived in Su''s house like this. For three days, the girl didn''t have the slightest aversion to him. She treated him as a stranger with all her heart. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. Chapter 422 In the early morning of the fourth day, Su Miaomiao came back from hunting. Wang carried the strange old man on his back and pulled Su Miaomiao into the house. "Miaomiao, this old man, whose origin is unknown, can''t be allowed to stay in our house like this all the time¡° The arrival of the old man is incredible. In addition, he has been wandering at home for the past three days, and their families are basically female dependents. It''s really inconvenient. Su Miaomiao knows Wang''s worries, but she has her own plans for her grandfather. In the past three days, he has also secretly observed the old man. Although he sometimes behaves strangely, he has a kind of bearing that a farmer never had. That kind of bearing makes Su Miaomiao feel that the old man must not be the same person. What''s more, she went to see Yue QingHan a few days ago and thought, Is this old man Fu Qing? Although all this is Su Miaomiao''s conjecture, her intuition is always the same. Since the old man does this, there must be his reason, so let her play with him. "Don''t worry about grandma and grandfather. I''ll find a chance to ask. He won''t be in our house for long." Su Miaomiao finished, handed Wang a look to let it rest assured. Just after dinner, Xu took Wang out to relax. Su Miaomiao was about to go out when he saw the old man lying under the pavilion waving to her. "Bring it?" Fuqing stood up from the reclining chair, and Su Miaomiao went to help him with a look of doubt: "grandfather, what do you want me to take¡° "Ha ha ha, it''s really a child to teach. It''s really hard for you to accompany my old man in this play." With Su Miaomiao''s help, Fu Qing walked into the yard and then stretched out: "Miss Su, you are so smart. I''m afraid you should have guessed who I am? It''s time to interrupt your family for three days. " "Grandfather Fu, I''ve already prepared the drawings. Please redeem Miaomiao these days. The reception is not good. It''s all plain food. I don''t know if it''s good for you." Su Miaomiao said and took out the drawing he had with him. "Old man, I''ve eaten too many delicacies, but this ordinary meal has a different flavor." Fuqing takes Su Miaomiao''s drawing and unfolds it in his hand. "Old man, I''ve seen a lot of strange buildings before, but you are the first one who has this idea, Miss Su." Fuqing''s face is rarely excited. You know, he has been traveling in the mountains and rivers for many years, and he has already let go of the construction. He thinks that he has lost his passion for architecture. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he saw the drawing, he felt that he was young again. Su Miaomiao saw that he looked carefully and knew that he was an expert, so he said with a smile: "grandfather Fu flatters me. I don''t know much about the construction. The implementation of these drawings needs more guidance from grandfather Fu." "It will take three or five years to build the whole villa, but when the old man looks at the drawing, he can see the beauty of the villa after he closes his eyes." Fu Qing stopped and continued: "I heard that you also found Lin Xiang? The old man heard that he was quite accomplished in construction technology, so he wanted to compete with him a long time ago. " Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "grandfather Nafu can take advantage of this opportunity to learn from Mr. Lin¡° Before, Su Miaomiao knew something about Fu Fuqing. He was quite accomplished in construction technology, and he had no idea of fame and fortune. He didn''t know how to ask him to come here. Since it took three or five years to build the villa, Su Miaomiao, a conceited man like himself, didn''t like to raise money. He just didn''t know how to talk about payment, But Fuqing opened her mouth first. "There''s no need to be embarrassed, Miss Su. At my age, money is what I''ve been doing for a long time. Building a villa is the end of what I love to build in my life. It''s an account of myself." Fu Qing looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile: "these three days at Su Gu''s mother''s house, I think it''s Su''s reward for building the villa. Later, when the villa is built, I hope my old man will be lucky to see the beautiful scenery in the villa." "Grandfather Fu, you are still strong." Su Miaomiao takes it over, and Fu Qing looks at the drawing, folds it and puts it in the sleeve. "I''m old." Fuqing looked at the sky, and then said: "these three days, there are many interruptions. I need to meet an old friend. When the villa is built, Miss Su will ask shiziye to send me a letter. He knows where to find me." My son? Bai Ziyan? Su Miaomiao didn''t think that the matter of looking for Fuqing was actually the help of Bai Ziyan. Seeing that Fuqing walked out towards the door, Su Miaomiao followed closely: "grandfather Fu, do you want to go?" When Fu Qing arrived at the door, he looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile in his eyes: "Miss Su, don''t send me. I''ll see you when we build the villa¡° Listening to Fuqing''s hearty laughter and looking at his back, there are few people in the world who can do it. Suddenly, it comes to my mind that I might live such a life many years later. When Wang and Xu came back, Fuqing had already left. Su Miaomiao told them that when Fu Qing was the former Minister of the Ministry of industry, they were both full of disbelief and regretted. Fortunately, they didn''t get rid of the old man, otherwise Miaomiao''s affairs would be ruined. After lunch, Su Miaomiao picked up a basket of sweet potatoes, which were planted by Wang and Xu. After one or two months, they tasted sweetest and softest. I heard that Luo Li had a bad mouth, so it was just right to eat them. When Su Miaomiao appeared in front of Luo''s house with a basket, Luo Mingfeng just came back from the Yamen. Because Su''s daughter wanted a bigger place this time, he went to the county government and told the magistrate about it. The magistrate gave a discount to the magistrate of Yuzhou Prefecture. This time, he got the news three days later. Although it''s a good thing, Luo Mingfeng can''t help worrying. Su Miaomiao came in with a change of hot tea. Seeing that Luo Mingfeng was worried, he asked, "grandfather Luo, it''s about buying land. Isn''t it going well? I really can''t buy it. I can rent it, but I want to rent it as long as possible¡° Luo Mingfeng shook his head: "the purchase is very smooth. It''s just that if you buy such a large piece of land, you need ten thousand taels of silver. The ten thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. How can you say that you can take it out? I also asked about the rent. It''s about one thousand taels of silver a year. No one in our village has ever rented or bought such a large piece of land before. It takes so much money to buy the land just for the construction of this villa. I''m afraid that there will be no tens of thousands of taels of silver when it is built in the future, but it can''t come down. Such a large sum of money is really... " Chapter 423 It turned out that Li was worried about this. However, Su Miaomiao had already saved more than 100000 liang of silver for building the villa. Moreover, every month, there was money for the Yue family''s chili sauce business and enema business. The condition of the hospital was getting better and better. It was more than enough to bear the cost of building the villa. When the villa is built, it may be able to attract the royal family to come in. The money will not be so small. Su Miaomiao didn''t like to drink all the tea in his cup: "grandfather Luo, please help me to return a message to the county government. I''ve bought the land. In the past two days, I''ll prepare the money. When the time comes, grandfather Luo will bring back the official documents and land deeds approved by the county government¡° After hearing what Su Miaomiao said, Luo Mingfeng almost lost his chin. He knew that Su Miaomiao had several businesses, but he didn''t know that she was so young that she could get 10000 taels of silver. If this villa is built, it will bring them immeasurable benefits. Maybe Luo Mingfeng can make a good talk in other villages. "Miaomiao, don''t worry. I''ll go there now. Just wait for my good news." Luo Mingfeng finished, drank a mouthful of tea and left in a hurry. Two days later, Luo Mingfeng called several big clan heads of Baixi village to his house and told them about the construction of the village. Luo Mingfeng''s face was solemn and his eyes swept over the clan leaders who were sitting with him in the same Zhang Zhuo: "I just told you that the construction of the villa will begin in the next year. Then I will find a group of people from the outside village. You will all go back to prepare and gather the young people in the village to work in the bag. I also want to tell them about this, This is a big event in our village. If you want to make your family prosperous, you have to take it seriously. This is an opportunity. " Luo Mingfeng''s words fell and he looked at Su CI Nian with a dignified look. As soon as Su CI Nian''s face turned black, he lowered his head, picked up the cup and poured water into his mouth. However, he drank too quickly and almost didn''t choke himself. The other patriarchs couldn''t help laughing when they saw him like this. "Sujia clan leader, what''s the matter with you? You are really a fool. If Su Miaomiao is still in your family, how can it fall on us? It''s not that Li Zheng is open-minded. Otherwise, she won''t give you Su''s family this chance, depending on the Liangzi you''ve made with Su Miaomiao before. " "The Su family used to be the biggest family in our Baixi village, but now they are defeated. Li Zheng, don''t worry. I will give my whole family a lot of money to build the villa." "Lizheng, we''re a family." Listen to these patriarchs, one by one volunteered, Su CI Nian face can''t hang. Before, all the good things in the village fell on their su family. But recently, he is in a bad time. He is the broom star of he Zengqing. Now he has lost all his reputation in the family. Looking at the younger generation, they all begin to covet his position as patriarch. "Chief Su, I know you can tell which is more important. It''s about the development plan of our Baixi village. You Su family should not make any mistakes this time. You should think about it for your people." Luo Mingfeng said that Su CI Nian was a smart man. He could not have failed: "let''s go back and get ready. Let''s arrange this as soon as possible. Give me a list of people who can work in the villa before the new year." After several clan leaders left, Luo Mingfeng ran to several nearby villages. I also heard from the Lizheng branch that the village was going to build a mountain villa in Lingxi mountain. All the Lizheng members agreed that they would ask the clan leaders of their own village to implement the list as soon as possible. This matter somehow fell into Fang Xuying''s ears. The Geng family is a big family in gaojiazhuang. They thought Geng Sheng would be the number one scholar in Shunjing this time. But in the end, they had no choice but to explore flowers and become a teacher in Wenxing county. Because Geng Sheng stayed in Wenxing County as a teacher, Geng Peng and Fang Xuying had to live back in gaojiazhuang. Geng Sheng is a teacher in the county this time. If he can be a teacher, it is also the envy of the whole gaojiazhuang village. Since they have just returned to the village, there are many people who break the threshold to give gifts. You should know that this person will inevitably be imprisoned in his life, and these people are all trying to curry favor with him. You know, although sheng''er is now a teacher in Wenxing County, he will still be the number one in the future. This year, sheng''er is not just a little bit behind him. Let others take the lead. After three years, isn''t it easy to get the number one? Fang Xuying took a sip of tea, and was inexplicably worried. "Niang, I heard that Su Miaomiao will build a villa in Lingxi mountain next year. Now many people in our village have gone to give gifts to Lizheng''s family. They all want to find a good job in the villa when they are building the villa." Geng penggang came back from the outside. He was so thirsty that he drank two cups of tea. "She only has two stinky money. She dares to be so arrogant. We sheng''er will become a senior official in the future and work for Dashun. She is just a villager. She has not been disciplined by her parents since she was a child. How can she be better?" Fang Xuying pauses and continues: "these two days, we have to hurry up. Sheng''er will return to Shunjing this time. We can''t let Su Miaomiao pester sheng''er any more. In Wenxing County, don''t you know some shopkeepers? " "Niang, don''t worry. I''ve already paid a visit at noon. I''ve arranged to meet sheng''er these days." "That''s good. Let sheng''er give up the marriage early, and it will end Su Miaomiao''s mind." "By the way, I''m afraid sheng''er can''t get used to the food in the county government. I''ve made his favorite fresh meat dumplings, and you''ll send them to him later." Fang Xuying''s words fell, and she handed the suitcase she had prepared to Geng Peng. Geng Peng took the suitcase and rushed to the county. At night, after finishing his official documents, Geng Sheng takes a lantern and wants to relax outside. It''s getting colder and colder. He tightens his tight cloak and looks at the crowded street. Before his eyes, Su''s face appears unconsciously. He thought that once he went to Shunjing, he could forget her. He knew that his grandmother and father didn''t like Miss Su, but he just couldn''t help liking him. Over the years, he had never longed for anything more than fame. I''m eager that he can give up what he has been thinking about for so many years on impulse. He thought that he must be crazy. When he closed his mouth, it was the Su girl''s face. Chapter 424 Gu Pinyan ran out of scorpions there. Su Miaomiao went up to the mountain to catch some and sent them to the hospital before dark. Yu''s family forced Su Miaomiao to stay in the hospital for the night. Su Miaomiao was afraid of her grandmother''s worry, so she declined Yu''s kindness. Seeing that the Double Ninth Festival was coming, Su Miaomiao went to the distillery and bought some chrysanthemum wine to bring back to shanliu for a taste. As soon as I got out of the door of the wine shop, I saw a man coming up to me. Who is Geng Sheng? Su Miaomiao didn''t want to see him. As soon as he turned around, he was stopped. "Miss Su, it''s really you!" Geng Sheng''s face couldn''t hide his excitement. He didn''t expect to meet Su''s girl in this situation. ¡±Mr. Geng, it''s too late. I''m in a hurry to get back¡° At this time, Su Miaomiao doesn''t intend to be more polite to Geng Sheng, which will lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. Geng Sheng knew that Su''s daughter was alienating him. He frowned and looked at the sky. He said with concern, "Su, you are a girl. It''s not safe to go back so late. I''ll take you back." Su Miaomiao quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Geng, I often hunt in Lingxi mountain. I often go this night. Thank you for your kindness. I can go back alone¡° Although she knew that Miss Su would refuse him, she didn''t want to refuse so simply. With a sense of loss, Geng Sheng said: "Miss Su, since I''m not allowed to send her, I''ll send her to the front. I hope Miss Su won''t refuse any more." The light of the lantern shines on Geng Sheng''s gentle face. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why Geng Sheng is so interested in her. But for this reason, Su Miaomiao can''t drive him away? ¡±Mr. Geng, please help yourself¡° Su Miaomiao said, then he left without looking back. Geng Sheng kept up with him, but he was a scholar. He just followed a street, and he began to be out of breath. "Miss Su, wait for me!" Geng Sheng was sweating. He stepped on a bulge under his feet. As he fell, even the lantern fell out. There was a pain in his hand. Geng Sheng wrinkled his head and looked at the palm of his hand which had been scratched. Suddenly, he felt sad. It''s really troublesome. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to take care of him, but Geng Sheng didn''t mean anything to her, so he turned back to see if he fell badly. "Well, are you all right¡° Although Fang''s family is hateful, it''s innocent of what Geng said. Although Su Miaomiao disdains to associate with Fang''s family, she only hopes Geng Sheng can think of it and give up. "Miss Su, I''m useless." Geng Sheng''s scratched palm is hidden in his wide sleeve. Although he is a scholar, he can make the girl he likes to see himself in such a mess, which is somewhat embarrassing. Hearing this sentence from Geng Sheng, Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to take it. Although she doesn''t like Geng Sheng, she doesn''t hate him. "Mr. Geng, go back. No matter how good you are to me, I won''t like you¡° Su Miaomiao thought for a moment, but he still wanted to make it clear to Geng Sheng in the most direct way. If he couldn''t do it once, he would do it twice. If he couldn''t do it twice, he would do it three times. Even if Miss Su refuses again and again, Geng Sheng still can''t control his feelings. He doesn''t dare to expect too much. Now he just wants to see her near her and when he thinks about her, he will be satisfied. Geng Sheng got up from the ground with a wry smile: "Miss Su, I know you don''t like me, but I really can''t control my feelings. This time I went to Shunjing to take the exam, I found out what I really wanted, not the status of the number one scholar, not the fame that everyone envies. My heart is too small to hold so many things, Now I just want to stay in Wenxing county. I don''t want anything. I just hope you treat me as an ordinary friend. " Su Miaomiao has a headache. Is this Geng Sheng''s confession to her again? But she really didn''t have that kind of mind for Geng Sheng. However, Su Miaomiao was surprised that Geng Sheng was willing to give up the position of number one scholar for her sake. ¡±Lady, what are you doing here¡° Su Miaomiao is about to open her mouth. Suddenly, a familiar breath appears behind her. She looks back. How come Bai Ziyan is here? "This young man, my wife, I will send it myself. I won''t bother you." Bai Ziyan puts Su Miaomiao in his arms, turns around and waves to Geng Sheng. Confirming that Geng Sheng didn''t catch up, Su Miaomiao reached out and moved Bai Ziyan''s arm away, breathing inexplicably quickly. Bai Ziyan did not expose her, but pretended to know nothing and followed Su Miaomiao closely. "I didn''t expect that Geng Sheng, with his talent, had the best chance to be the number one scholar this year. I didn''t think that he deliberately gave up the chance to be the number one scholar and was willing to be a little master in Wenxing county¡° Bai Ziyan''s step was faster, and he walked side by side with Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, you won''t be moved by him, will you¡° "Moved? I won''t be moved so easily. Besides, I''ll give up the champion. But his own decision has nothing to do with me¡° Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t know much about feelings, she knows that if she doesn''t like a person, even if that person does more things for her, it won''t help. What''s more, Su Miaomiao is not the kind of impulsive person. She knows that once she has paid for her feelings, it''s like it''s hard to stop. Now she really doesn''t have the heart to think about the love between men and women. ¡±Fortunately, my Miaomiao won''t be moved by other men, so I can rest assured¡° Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile. Although the little lady still doesn''t admit that she likes him, he clearly knows that somewhere in her heart, she has her own place. I don''t know why, hearing Bai Zi''s words, Su Miaomiao''s heart beat quickly. Bai Ziyan quickens his pace and reaches for Su Miaomiao''s waist. He uses his lightness skills and jumps to step on the leaves. Su Miaomiao has always been a little curious about lightness skills. Originally, she felt like flying in the sky. She thought she would be very uneasy if she left the ground. But now she is holding him beside her. For a moment, she can''t move her eyes away from his face. Su Miaomiao always has strong self-control ability, but now she can''t control her frenzied heartbeat completely. She still has a strange feeling in her heart. This strong sense of shyness is something she has never had before. Does she really like Bai Ziyan? She secretly looked at Bai Ziyan and found that he was also looking at himself. She was surprised and held his hand. Chapter 425 Su Miaomiao''s body shakes. If Bai Ziyan didn''t hold her tightly in time, she catches the bottle of wine she didn''t hold tightly. She''s afraid that this good jar of wine will be smashed. Subconsciously hugging Bai Ziyan''s waist, Bai Ziyan''s trickery succeeded. The speed of using lightness skill is very fast. Soon they arrive at Su''s door and say goodbye to Bai Zi. As soon as they enter the door, they see a man sitting on the roof. ¡±No, this is chrysanthemum wine I bought from the distillery¡° Su Miaomiao puts the wine bottle on the ground. As soon as he wants to enter the house, he hears the sound of the mountain stream coming down from the roof. "Miss Su, I have news about the poisonous insects you asked me to investigate a few days ago¡° Shan liudun continued: "I have been to the ghost market twice and found that someone is really buying and selling poisonous insects. This time, the poisonous insects flowing into Dashun are not as fierce as before. They can control people''s mind. What''s more strange is that the poisonous insects should be fed with the flesh and blood of living people, and the person who sold them will not tell who they sold them to before he died." There''s something about the poisonous insects. There are only a few people who can raise them in Dashun. Is it because this poisonous insect affair has something to do with the people who attacked them before? It turns out that poisonous insects appear again. I''m afraid that something big will happen soon. "About poisonous insects, shanliu, continue to listen." To determine whether the person who bought the poison is the one who attacked Bai Ziyan before, it needs further investigation. In Yuzhou Prefecture, Fang Jingrong has been busy recruiting soldiers these days, and he has been entrusted by the emperor. Just after seeing off the father-in-law who came to the Marquis''s house to reward him, Cao Bing arrived. Cao Bing is the richest man in Yuzhou Prefecture. The business of the Cao family has been growing over the years. It can be said that they are helping each other. When Fang Yuanning had an accident, Cao Bing was talking about a business in other places. After returning to Yuzhou Prefecture, he didn''t have time to rest and went straight to Yuzhou Prefecture. However, when meeting the reward from the palace, Cao Bingxin is unwilling to see that the Yuzhou Prefecture will soon fall into the hands of Feng Susu and Fang Jingrong. What his younger sister says now is Fang Chengye''s wife. How can this huge Yuzhou Prefecture give it away like this. Cao Xi invited Cao Bing into the house and let Dongling guard outside. However, in a few days, Cao Xi lost two laps, Cao Bing was really distressed. "Sister, Yuanning is not here now. You should take good care of your body." Cao Bing sighed, eyes slightly red, Yuan Ning said anything to call him uncle, he grew up under his nose, he never thought, he Cao Bing actually have white hair people send black hair people this day. Cao Xi wiped his red and swollen eyes: "brother, Yuanning just left, how can I be reconciled! Marquis, he doesn''t believe me, but I know that Yuanning''s death must have been caused by Feng Su Su. Our Yuanning''s death is not clear now, but Feng Su Su Su is so free now¡° "Don''t worry, sister. How can I say Yuanning calls me uncle? I won''t let others take half of his things." Cao Bing clenched his teeth and thumped his fist heavily on the table. "Big brother, now Yuanning is dead, what can we do now?" Cao Xi''s face was full of despair. Even though she hated Feng Su Su, she had no way at all. Cao Bing clenched her teeth and seemed to have made an important decision: "don''t forget that we still have Cao Qing. Qing''er lived in Houfu for a period of time when he was a child, but the LORD loves him very much. At the beginning, he once said that we would recognize him as an adopted son. Let''s talk about it with the Lord again. Now Qing''er is young and promising as the president of the chamber of Commerce in Yuzhou Prefecture, As long as you let Qing''er have a good disposition, there''s no reason why you won''t agree! " "Elder brother, let Qing''er take over to my knees, you are really willing!" Before that, the Marquis also showed his appreciation for Cao Qing, but after all, Qing''er was the only son of the eldest brother and the blood of the Cao family. "Sister, the Cao family, the Fang family, our two families have already separated you from me. Besides, Qing''er also has the blood of our Cao family. When he becomes the Marquis of Yuzhou in the future, it''s an account to our Cao family." Cao Bing took out a small box he had with him: "sister, these are two hundred year old pearls I bought when I was talking about business in other places. You don''t have to worry about qinger. I''ll write to him when I go back." Cao Xi took the box in his hand and opened it. Two big pearls were lying in the box. The pearls were mellow, but they were many times better than those inferior pearls sold in the jewelry shop. He still loved her, and because he was afraid that she would fall out of favor, he adopted Qing''er to her. "Brother, don''t worry. If Qing''er can be the Marquis of Yuzhou in the future, my sister won''t forget my brother''s help today¡° Cao Xi said, can''t help but shed tears. "Sister, we are a family. There''s no need to talk at home." Cao Bing stood up and wiped away Cao Xi''s tears from the corner of his eyes: "it''s your sister. You should also pay attention to your body. If you have anything to do in the future, you will have your elder brother to support you. What we Cao family say is that you are also the richest man in the Houfu of Yuzhou, and you can''t tolerate the bullying of Feng Su Su Su and Fang Jingrong." After Cao Bing left the Yuzhou Marquis''s house, the flying pigeon sent a message to Cao Qing. The day after receiving the letter, Cao Qing rushed back to Yuzhou Prefecture. He got news from the chamber of commerce that because of the recruitment, Fang Jingrong met with some big businessmen in Yuzhou Prefecture, thinking it was because of raising military salaries. Cao Qing has always kept a low profile, especially in such matters, which he seldom participated in. Therefore, in recent years, he has relied on the vice president of the chamber of Commerce to handle these matters. Seeing the merchants, Fang Jingrong went to a restaurant in Yuzhou Prefecture. When Cao Qing arrived, he noticed the carriage outside the door. He thought this man had almost arrived. In the restaurant, several big merchants met their heads and talked and joked about the collection of military pay. "This time, I heard that the border of Dashun was unstable, which made us pay a part of our military salaries. For the sake of the peace of the country and the people in Dashun, we have nothing to say about it, but we are businessmen, so we can''t pay for it in vain." "Yes, when Mr. Fang comes, let''s hear what he says. If we pay for the army, we will get some tax benefits from the merchants, won''t we?" "Don''t think about business tax. Once the money goes into the Treasury, do you still want to pay it back? Isn''t that a joke? " ¡±I have to think about the salary. It can''t make us all suffer, can it? Our money doesn''t come from strong wind¡° A few big merchants, you say a word, I say a word, footsteps came from the stairs, a few people immediately banned sound, looking toward the direction of the entrance. Chapter 426 It was Fang Jingrong who came in. With a smile on his face, Fang Jingrong went forward and said, "I''ve worked hard for a few shopkeepers. I can make time today." "Mr. Fang, you are very kind." Shopkeeper Hu wiped the chair beside him with his sleeve, and let Fang Jingrong do it with a flattering face. When Fang Jingrong was seated, the table was slowly filled with food and wine. Seeing that several shopkeepers didn''t move their chopsticks, Fang Jingrong poured a glass of wine and raised it up: "four shopkeepers, one of us, thank you for Dashun''s people today. We also ask four shopkeepers to do something about military pay." Four shopkeepers, you look at me, I look at you, but no one responded. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind? Is there anyone else coming at this time? The four shopkeepers all looked back. However, they were too surprised to close their mouths. "Chairman Cao, why are you here?" Shopkeeper Hu quickly stood up, and all the three shopkeepers around him stood up to greet each other. I don''t know who it is? The four shopkeepers met each other like this. Fang Jingrong''s face couldn''t hang. "Chairman Cao, you are doing this moment." Shopkeeper Hu quickly wiped a chair out. Shopkeeper Li nodded and wiped a pair of chopsticks: "Chairman Cao, what brings you here? Don''t you always like this kind of scene¡° Cao Qing sits in the middle of four shopkeepers, but his eyes are on Fang Jingrong. It turns out that this is Fang Jingrong, Fang Chengye''s son. Cao Bing knows what''s going on. Fang Jingrong''s eyes reveal his shrewdness. How could Fang Yuanning be his opponent? Even if Fang Yuanning did not die, it was not certain whether he could live in the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. The man''s eyes made Fang Jingrong feel uneasy. But the man was young, about 20 years old, but he could win the respect of the four shopkeepers. His identity was certainly not simple. "Who is this?" Fang Jingrong couldn''t help asking. Shopkeeper Hu responded and quickly introduced: "Mr. Fang, this is president Cao of our Yuzhou chamber of Commerce. He seldom attended such a lively scene in the past two years, so I don''t know him." "Mr. Fang, Mr. Cao is very polite." Cao Qinghua dropped, and raised a glass of wine filled with wine at hand: "Cao respects Mr. Fang." After a glass of wine, Fang Jingrong opened his mouth again: "since President Cao has come, Fang is willing to make friends with you. Now Dashun is in chaos at the border. I wonder if President Cao can provide some military salaries for those soldiers. The country is stable, and the soldiers will not forget the contribution of President Cao in the future." Cao Qing poured another glass of wine and drank it without hesitation. "It''s also our business responsibility to serve Dashun, but Lord Fang must also know that everything we do in recent years has been in a bad state. It''s not as good as it was a few years ago." When Cao Qing said that, the others echoed. "Yes, it''s really hard to do business in the past two years. Compared with last year, the business of my shop has lost half as much." ¡±Why isn''t that right? It''s not that we don''t want to do our part for the soldiers, but it''s really that we have more heart than strength¡° "This year, there are many things, either famine or flood. We merchants are always asked to raise money. These days, we are also people, and the whole family needs to eat." "Ah, it''s hard. I don''t know what to do with my business. I can''t do it any more!" Fang Jingrong frowned. Is the president Cao who came here not a troublemaker? A few words, but let these big merchants just not firm mind to disturb. "When the country is in trouble, several shopkeepers should be clear about the weight." Fang Jingrong''s face became dignified. Seeing that none of these merchants could raise money, how could he not be in a hurry to bear the burden of Emperor Ming? "Mr. Fang, we also know that what you said is reasonable, but we have no way. At this moment, none of us is tightening our belts?" Shopkeeper Hu sighed and then said, "now, we really don''t have any money to help the adults raise their military salaries. This meal doesn''t cost the adults any more. Just put it on my account." Fang Jingrong''s grip on the glass is gradually increasing. How can Cao Qing not see Fang Jingrong''s forbearance at the moment? But he likes to see the appearance of his anger. He has been playing with Fang Yuanning since he was a child. Although Fang Yuanning is not a tool, he should not end up in such a situation. If Fang Yuanning''s death is really like what his father said in his letter, It has something to do with Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong. In the past, he positioned Fang Yuanning to seek justice. Cao Bing pretended to be careless and spilled the wine cup on his body. ¡±I''m so sorry to all of you. I''m afraid I have to leave first¡° Cao bing gets up and faces the people. After Cao Bing left, shopkeeper Hu moved his eyes and casually found an excuse: "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry, my mother is ill, and I have to take medicine for her!" With that, shopkeeper Hu made a farewell gesture and left quickly. Next, shopkeeper Li, shopkeeper Zhu and shopkeeper song also find an excuse to leave. Looking at the empty room, Fang Jingrong slams his glass to the ground. Is it because he is the concubine of Yuzhou Marquis that he is looked down upon by others? If he is a father here now, would those merchants dare to be so inferior? Originally, I wanted to let Dad see what he has achieved now, but I was beaten in the face by those merchants! I don''t know the origin of chairman Cao. Just because of his few words, the shopkeepers of the merchants pushed the matter of raising military pay completely. No way. He had to find a way to let the merchants raise military pay. When Fang Jingrong got into the mansion, housekeeper Liu came to him and said that his father was waiting for him in his study. It must be about raising the army''s pay today. Fang Jingrong goes in facing his head. Fang Chengye looks at his ashen face and guesses something. "Why, it''s not going well to raise money for the army?" Those merchants are very fat, but they are as poor as an iron cock. Even if he goes, it will take a lot of time for them to come out with money. "Dad, there are several merchants in the process of negotiation, but Dad will give me some time, and I will let those merchants raise their salaries!" If he can''t talk twice, Fang Jingrong is determined that he will find a way to let the merchants take out the money. Not long after Fang Yuanning''s death, Fang Chengye seems to have aged a lot. Now he is suffering from all kinds of rumors. It''s not so easy? Chapter 427 Fang Chengye put down his bamboo slips and walked to Fang Jingrong step by step. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Rong, you know, the emperor can''t wait for a moment!" Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth. Now he wants those merchants. It''s hard for him to get the money out. He knows that the emperor is pressing for it, and the war at the border can''t wait for a moment. Now the collection of military pay all over the country has been sent to the officials. If he falls behind and messes up this time, it will affect his official career in the imperial court. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll hold on!" "Then do yourself a favor." As soon as Fang Chengye came out of the house, Liu Dadong came to him and said that Cao Qing was visiting. I haven''t seen Cao Qing for several years, and I don''t know what he looks like now. However, when he was a child, he was more motivated than Yuanning and Jingrong. Fang Chengye went back to the room to change his clothes, and then he went to the hall to see Cao Qing. After a few years'' absence, Cao Qing Yan Ran became a handsome young man. He had the wisdom hidden in his eyes, which is not everyone''s. when he first met many years later, Fang Chengye''s face couldn''t hide his joy. "Qing''er, don''t tell me before you come. Your aunt is not in the house now¡° Fang Chengye has also heard about Cao Qing. He is a genius in business when he was young, but he made bricks for the Cao family. He is much better than his son Fang Yuanning, who is not a tool. "Uncle, I''ve come here specially to see you. It''s also my fault that I have too many things to do in recent years. I haven''t had the chance to visit my uncle. Today I brought two night pearls to my uncle. It''s just a bit of my nephew''s heart¡° Cao Qing said and took out the small box in his arms. "Qing''er is so polite. You can come to see my uncle. My uncle is very happy. Don''t you take these things to see me?" to Cao Qing, Fang Chengye is a small talker. On the contrary, his two sons are alienated from his father, but his nephew and uncle are very close. "Uncle, I''ve heard about cousin Yuanning. I''d like to ask my uncle to be patient." Cao Qing said, his face is heartbroken: "cousin accident, but I can''t help." Fang Chengye sighed: "it''s not anyone''s fault. It''s your cousin''s fault. Because of him, my Houfu almost lost face. If Yuanning could be as sensible as you, he would not end up like this." "Don''t say that, uncle. My cousin has his own special qualities¡° Cao Qing said and helped Fang Chengye. "It''s my uncle. You''ve been very thin recently, but you have to take good care of yourself. Others don''t know my uncle''s burden, but they know that it''s not easy for my uncle to cope with the folk rumors and support the situation alone in the court." Cao Qingdun continued: "nephew now, as the president of Yuzhou chamber of Commerce, if there is anything my uncle needs to help, just say it straight." Cao Qing''s words make Fang Chengye sad. His two sons have never said such kind words to him. "Qing''er, you''re a good boy. Your uncle is very kind to you." Fang Chengye suddenly responded and said, "you mean you are the president of Yuzhou chamber of Commerce¡° "Yes, uncle, I have some weight in my words in this chamber of Commerce. If my uncle needs any help, he can tell me that Qing''er will do his best." Cao Qing became the president of the chamber of Commerce because he kept a low profile, so the Fang family didn''t know about it. What''s more, he knew that the Fang family only used the Cao family, but now he watched his aunt helplessly. Everything that he had been running in the government for so many years would soon come to nothing, so he had to do it. "That''s very good. Ah Rong''s salary is well paid¡° Fang Chengye said, turning to the door waiting for Liu Dadong: "steward Liu, go and call Jing Rong over¡° After a while, Liu Dadong led Fang Jingrong over to see the look of housekeeper Liu. It should be that some distinguished guests had come. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw his father talking with a man. But when the man invested in Yihui, Fang Jingrong recognized him. Isn''t that Cao Huichang of the chamber of Commerce? But Cao Qing, also in a daze, put down his tea and got up with a look of surprise: "Lord Fang, how are you here?" Looking at their faces, Fang Chengye smiles: "how come you two know each other?" "Qing''er, this is your form, Fang Jingrong. You two played together when you were young." Fang Chengye said and gave a look to Fang Jingrong: "ah Rong, come and meet your cousin, Cao Qing." Fang Chengye said this, Fang Jingrong is a little bit impressed. Although Cao Qing is two years younger than himself, when he was a child playing together, he couldn''t bear any loss. At that time, he was a good human spirit. But he hasn''t been to the mansion these years. How can he visit the mansion at this time! Cao Qing suddenly reacted and said with a smile: "this is really a big flood. The people of his family don''t know his own people. I knew that Lord Fang was my cousin. It''s not easy to collect the military pay!" At this moment, when he touches his mouth, it''s light. Seeing his father''s expression, Fang Jingrong knows all about it. Cao Qingming knows his identity. He deliberately made trouble before, just to make Fang Chengye lose face in front of him. Don''t think about it carefully. He doesn''t know? He''s not as stupid as he was when he was a kid. Since Cao Qing loves acting so much, he will accompany him now. "It''s my cousin." Fang Jingrong said, sitting on the chair close to Cao Qing with an intimate face. At this time, Liu Dadong came in and whispered a few words in Fang Chengye''s ear. "Ah Rong, Qing''er, you two haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s talk about the past here. I have something else to do. Let''s go out first¡° Fang Chengye''s words fell, so he went out with Liu Dadong. As soon as Cao Qing came to the door, some merchants came in to give gifts. I don''t know where they got the news. In recent years, the Marquis of Yuzhou has been defeated. His title is just a short title. On the surface, the merchants of Yuzhou are respectful to him, but on the back, they all know what''s going on. They didn''t think that the gifts they gave this time were quite valuable. Fang Chengye almost saw the prosperity of the Marquis of Yuzhou in front of his eyes. Over the years, Cao''s family and Hou''s family have been interdependent. However, Cao Bing is an old fox and has a good command of everything. Now Cao Qing has sent him to show his kindness. It''s an opportunity. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to collect all the merchants in Yuzhou. Chapter 428 Seeing off the merchants who visited, Cao Xi also went back to the mansion. They take Cao Qing to see Fang Yuanning. In front of the ancestral grave of the Cao family, a new grave was added. Cao Xi could not help but reddened her eyes. She thought deeply that she would take revenge. She would not make Feng Su Su''s bitch feel better. "Cousin, I came to see you. When I was young, I had an appointment to get married on the same day. But now you have broken your promise." Cao Qing continued with a choking voice: "my cousin is in my heart..." Fang Chengye did not expect that although Cao Qing had nothing to do with Yuanning in recent years, he was willing to shed tears for him. "Qing''er, you are willing to come to see your cousin. You should be content with him." Fang Chengye looks back at Cao Xi, who secretly wipes his tears. Inexplicably, he is also sad. "My aunt and uncle are very sad. My cousin doesn''t want to see you so sad. Now my cousin is so lonely. Didn''t my aunt and uncle think about finding a ghost marriage for my cousin? So that he may have a companion on the way to huangquan. " It is a common thing for the family to prepare for the ghost marriage of the unmarried man who died first. Cao Qing''s words awaken Fang Chengye and Cao Xi. "Still, Qing''er is thoughtful. I''ll ask my wife to pay attention these days. If I can find a suitable person for Yuanning to marry in the dark, I''ll let Yuanning not be alone there¡° Fang Chengye can''t help liking Cao Qing more and more. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen Cao Qing for so many years, so his mind is meticulous. "Pity me Ning''er. I went so early and didn''t leave a man and half a woman to the Fang family. I''m a damned woman. I''m a sinner of the Fang family. I''d better go with Yuan Ning." Cao Xi''s words fell and ran into the stone tablet with Fang Yuanning''s name engraved. Fortunately, Fang Chengye''s quick eyes and quick hands caught her: "Cao Xi, you''re really mischievous!" Cao Qing also seemed to be scared, red eyes took Cao Xi''s hand: "aunt, why do you suffer so? If my aunt doesn''t dislike it, Qing''er is willing to change it to Fangxing and serve my cousin in front of my aunt and uncle! " Fang Chengye is stunned and looks at Cao Qing incredulously: "Qing''er, what you said is true?" As we all know, Cao Qing is the outstanding figure of the Cao family over the years. Cao Bing is very calculating. Can Cao Qing be different from others? When he was a child, Fang Chengye once said that he wanted to recognize Cao Qing as his adopted son, but Cao Bing kept it in his heart. For so many years, he always intentionally or unintentionally alienated Cao Qing from his family. Cao Qing nodded: "uncle, Qing''er is such an aunt. I don''t want to see her die alone in the Marquis''s mansion¡° Fang Chengye is excited. He likes what Cao Qing likes. What''s more, if he changes his style, the whole chamber of Commerce in Yuzhou Prefecture will be in his hands. He will not be afraid that those people will be unconvinced in the future. With the help of those merchants, he will not worry that Yuzhou Prefecture will not return to its former prosperity. "But will your father agree?" What Fang Chengye is really worried about is Cao Bing. It seems that Fang Chengye doesn''t know. It''s just his father''s idea that Fang Xing should continue his family''s blood. However, performing such a play can dispel Fang Chengye''s doubts. "Don''t worry, uncle. I can go to my father''s side. He loves my aunt and will certainly agree¡° Cao Qing said, throwing a relieved look at Cao Xi. Cao Xi''s face looked better: "master Hou, Qing''er is sensible. If he really follows Fang Jiaxing, master Hou, don''t treat him badly." "Xi''er, Qing''er is so kind to us. Naturally, I won''t treat him badly¡° Fang Chengye naturally cherishes having another son. They stayed in front of Fang Yuanning''s grave for a while, and then they left as carriages. At dinner, Fang Chengye calls Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong over and tells them that he wants to recognize Cao Qing as his adopted son and that Cao Qing wants to be Fang Xing. Even though Feng Su Su hates to grind his teeth, he can only bear it now. These days, after Fang Yuanning''s death, Fang Jingrong is waiting for Fang Chengye to look at him more. He has never thought that he is a commoner, and now he is not as good as Cao Qing, who has been modified half the way! He was unwilling to drive Fang Yuanning away. He didn''t think about the days when he was looked down upon and trampled on by others. He couldn''t help shaking when he thought about those days. After eating, Fang Chengye takes Cao Qing and Cao Xi to the famous xiuniang in Yuzhou prefecture to customize Cao Qing''s clothes for Fang Xing in Fang''s ancestral hall. Angry Feng Su Su returns to the house and smashes the jade bracelet that Fang Chengye sent two days ago. But Ping''er is scared. Looking at the jade bracelet, she tears. Feng Su Su grabs the hairpin on the dressing table and wants to fall it again. Ping''er immediately dissuades her: "second lady, why do you have to have trouble with these jewelry?" Feng Su Su is very angry. She hasn''t had a good life in Hou''s mansion yet, so she ran to Cao Qing again. Cao Xi really has the means to persuade Cao Bing to take over her son. You know, the Cao family is the richest man in Yuzhou Prefecture. They have accumulated a lot of property over the years, and they are willing to change their son into a square character, which really caught her off guard. "Young master Jingrong, please advise the second lady quickly." Seeing Fang Jingrong come in, ping''erhong runs to ask for help. "Ping''er, go down first." Fang Jingrong knew that his mother was not feeling well this time, and he was not feeling well this time. What kind of insult would it be to see that this should be all he had and that he was occupied by the Cao family? He can''t just let go of all this, otherwise all his work will be in vain. The moment the door closed, Feng Su Su could no longer help but squat in the corner and burst into tears. However, she could only try her best to keep her voice down. If people in the yard heard her, they might say something bad about her behind her back. Fang Jingrong knew the pain in Feng Su Su''s heart. He squatted down and hugged her tightly: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I won''t let you live the humiliating life before¡° Feng Su Su raised her tearful eyes and looked at Fang Jingrong: "ah Rong, your father is so eccentric. He would rather give up this big family property than leave it to you!" "Mother, don''t you understand? No matter how well I do, I just can''t get into his eyes. Blame me for being a commoner. " Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth. For so many years, he hated his identity, but he knew he couldn''t give up. If he did, he would have nothing. "It''s my fault. I''ve made you suffer!" Feng Su Su knew that they had to rely on themselves to save everything. "Mother, don''t worry. Cao Xi has Cao family. We have a rich family. As long as I marry Qian family and get the support of the empress dowager, no one can take the title of Marquis of Yuzhou!" Fang Jingrong bit his teeth. Chapter 429 ¡±Rong''er, it''s hard for you¡° Feng Su Su cried, "but I heard that Miss Qian is still concentrating on Bai Ziyan. How can she marry into our Fang family?" "Niang, I''ve already made plans. As long as I have cooked the rice with Miss Qian, I don''t believe that the Qian family doesn''t agree with this marriage." It occurred to him that no matter what Fang Jingrong had done for such a long time, Miss Qian didn''t give him any good looks. Whenever he thought about it, he would ask, what is worse than Bai Ziyan? The only thing he lost was his identity as a concubine. Even if he hated his identity so much at the moment, it was an unchangeable fact that he was partial. Feng Su Su was stunned by Fang Jingrong''s ruthlessness in his eyes. After a while, he came back to himself: "ah Rong, don''t do anything stupid. The Empress Dowager supports the Qian family. If you let her know that you do this to the Qian family, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will come back to us." "Mother, just leave it to me. I won''t make the Empress Dowager notice anything unusual." Fang Jingrong said, helped Feng Susu to the bed and sat down: "Niang, you don''t have to worry about other things. You just need to remember that everything a Rong has done is to make Niang have a good life." Feng Su Su''s eyes are moist. Ah Rong is more and more sensible now, but she is really afraid that he will do something to destroy herself. "My mother knows that you are a strong child since childhood. If you were not forced to do this, you would not be so. I believe you, but no matter what you want to do, you should be careful." Feng Su Su repeatedly told Fang Jingrong to leave. At night, a black man sneaked into the Marquis''s residence of Yuzhou. He knocked out the guards of the treasure Pavilion. Just as he was preparing to enter the treasure Pavilion, he was discovered by Fang Jingrong who heard the news. In order to prevent the man in black from entering the treasure house to steal, Fang Jingrong is beaten by the man in black. When the guards of the Marquis''s house arrive with the housekeeper, the man in black has already run over the wall. Fang Jingrong is also seriously injured and faints with fresh blood. In the middle of the night, several doctors went in and out of the Houfu. Fang Jingrong''s two palms are not light. All the doctors who came to see him said that he had hurt his internal organs. He had to lie in bed for at least half a month. After seeing off several doctors, Feng Su Su could no longer help crying. "Ah Rong, you really love my mother." Seeing the injury on ah Rong, Feng Su Su wanted to turn Fang Jingrong''s injuries on her. Now her heart was aching. Fang Jingrong, who was lying on the bed, was pale and coughed painfully. A trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth due to a severe cough. Feng Su Su painfully went forward and carefully wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief: "ah Rong, you must be OK. If something happens to you, how can you tell your mother to live?" "Niang, I''m fine. The doctor said that I''ll be fine after half a month''s rest." Fang Jingrong''s weak smile makes Feng Su Su feel more and more distressed. "You see, in order to protect the things in the treasure house, you have been injured so badly. Just now housekeeper Liu told the Marquis about your injury. Who knows he hasn''t come yet!" Feng Su Su couldn''t help choking: "I thought that after Fang Yuanning died, you would be the only child left in the Fang family. How could the LORD say that he should love you more? But now piansheng put all his thoughts on the hearts of outsiders¡° Seeing Feng Su Su''s grief, Fang Jingrong couldn''t help holding out his finger to wipe her tears: "mother, don''t blame your father. He''s close to Cao Qing, but it''s not because he helps me raise my salary?" "You, how can you be so sensible? Don''t intercede for your father. I''ve seen through so many things." Feng Su Su said, holding Fang Jingrong''s hand tightly: "ah Rong, what my mother can rely on now is only you!" ¡±Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let you down¡° Fang Jingrong said, and constantly cough up, cough almost back to breath. Feng Su Su was so scared that he turned pale: "ah Rong, stop talking and have a good rest¡° Feng Su Su covers the quilt for Fang Jingrong and arranges Ping''er to cook medicine for him. On the other hand, early in the morning, Qian Baoyin received a letter. This letter was put at the head of the bed when she got up. But last night, Tong Ren was guarding outside the door all the time before she went to bed. This person could avoid Tong Ren''s eyes and ears and put this letter in her room. It''s not easy to think. Qian Baoyin opened the letter with doubts. She couldn''t be more familiar with the handwriting. When she looked down at the contents of the letter, Qian Baoyin''s face turned red unconsciously. Shizi asked him to visit the lake tonight. This kind of good news makes Qian Baoyin happy. It''s not right for her to think about it. If she doesn''t find a way to let Tong Ren leave, she''s afraid that she can''t go to Shizi''s appointment. Hearing the knock outside, Qian Baoyin immediately put the letter away. Tong Ren pushes the door in, holding the breakfast he prepared for Qian Baoyin in his hand. "Miss, I just bought this breakfast from the shop outside. Try it and see if it suits your taste." Tong Ren put breakfast on the table and put the dishes on the tray on the table one by one. Qian Baoyin sat down, took a bowl of porridge and scooped it into his mouth. "Bah! Why is it so bad¡° Qian Baoyin vomited all his porridge on the ground. "No way. I asked the shopkeeper of the restaurant. The breakfast of this restaurant is delicious in the county." Tong Ren''s face is unbelievable. Can''t the shopkeeper cheat him? Qian Baoyin swept all the food on the table to the ground: "it''s terrible, Tong Ren. Do you want me to eat this kind of food? Go, I want to eat the glazed meatballs in Wenqu county. " Tong Ren was stunned and frowned: "Miss, Wenqu County, even if I go back and forth quickly, it will take a day''s journey." Qian Bao covered his ears and said angrily, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen. I''m going to eat the glazed meatballs from Wenqu county. Go and buy them for me¡° Miss Qian has been indulgent since she was a child. What''s more, Tong Ren has been obedient to Miss Qian. Even though she is worried about Miss Qian''s safety, she can''t bear that Miss Qian can''t eat what she likes. "Miss, Tong Ren, I''ll buy it for you in Wenqu county." Tong Ren said, quickly out of the room. Qian Baoyin let go of his hand that covered his ears, with a successful smile on his face. After he sent Tong Ren away, no one would stop her from going to his son''s appointment. Although Tong Ren has been with him all the time, he won''t complain to his father. You know, he wants her to marry the Marquis of Yuzhou, but now even God is helping her, She was a little grateful to those who killed Fang Yuanning. Chapter 430 At night, Qian Baoyin changed into a red Ru skirt with a red cross collar. The cuffs, necklines and hemlines of the Ru skirt were all embroidered with gold thread. There was a trace of dignity in her beauty. What she wore was her favorite gilded agate butterfly. Every step was like dancing in her hair. Find a red cloak to put on, Qian Baoyin just out of the restaurant. Looking at the sky, the time for the appointment of Shizi is coming. She doesn''t want Shizi to wait. She finds a carriage at the door and rushes to the lake. When we get to the lake, if there is an antique boat parked on the edge, and the boat is also full of lanterns, it is not like the usual kind of awning boat on the lake, but more like a small building floating on the lake. Qian Baoyin got out of the carriage with a happy face. After settling accounts with the groom, he walked towards the boat. At this time, a man came down from the boat to meet her and asked her politely: "but Miss Qian?" Qian Baoyin didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan had been so indifferent to her before, but now she even took the initiative to make friends with her. Her heart is sweeter than eating candied fruit. Her eyes turn away from the people in front of her and look on the boat, hoping to grow a pair of wings and fly to Bai Ziyan in a moment. "I am. Has my seeker arrived yet?" Qian Baoyin''s face was happy, and his voice was also full of joy that could not be concealed. "Miss Qian, you have been waiting for you for a while. Come with me!" Qian Baoyin followed the man who picked her up and got on the boat. The man took her to a room. She opened the door and saw that the bed was covered with delicate petals, and her cheeks were boiling hot. "Miss Qian, you must be taking a bath now. Please wait here for a moment!" The man said, and quickly walked out of the room. At this moment, Qian Baoyin''s body was hot and his heart was beating. Looking at this, would the emperor want to talk to her? It seems that she misunderstood Shizi several times before. It''s also strange that Su Miaomiao, a village girl in the countryside, can''t get into Shizi''s eyes. She still wants to climb into Shizi''s bed. It''s a dream. When she has spent the evening with Shizi, she becomes Shizi''s woman, and she can be the future hostess of King Jing''s mansion. Even if dad knows, she can climb the big tree of King Jing''s mansion, but she is much better than Yuzhou''s mansion. However, she did not expect that shiziye did not have the mind to sprinkle fresh petals on the bed. Qian Baoyin happily sat on the bed, reached for a petal in her hand, and slowly put it into her nose to smell it. It was the best petal she had ever smelled. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. How can I feel dizzy after smelling the petals? Qian Baoyin didn''t know when he lost consciousness. He only knew that when he woke up again, he had a bad headache. Holding her headache head, Qian Baoyin slowly opened her eyes. Just now, someone was in a dream, shaking her all the time. She had a terrible headache. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Tong Ren kneeling beside her with a worried face. Tong Ren didn''t go to Wenqu county to buy glass balls for her. How can she be here now? Qian Baoyin rubbed her forehead vigorously to relieve her headache. She tried to stand up, but she was weak and didn''t listen. The strange feeling from her body surprised her. Seeing Qian Baoyin''s fright, Tong Ren''s face became more and more worried: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "Tong Ren, I, I seem to have lost my virginity." Qian Baoyin looks at Tong Ren with some empty eyes, trying to suppress his inner uneasiness. "Miss! You Tong Ren looks at Qian Baoyin incredulously, reaches for a petal and sends it to his nose to smell it. Although the taste on the petal is very weak, he can still smell it. "Miss, what kind of medicine has been put on this petal!" Tong Ren frowned. Early in the morning, he came back and didn''t see the young lady, so he came out to inquire. He didn''t think that he finally found the young lady on the ship. No matter how silly Qian Baoyin was, he understood that yesterday, the son of the world asked her out, and he had a relationship with him on this ship! "Tong Ren, where is my son!" Qian Baoyin endured the pain and struggled to stand up. Tong Ren immediately went up to help her. "Miss, when I came here, I saw you on the boat alone. I didn''t see anyone else!" Tong Ren looks at miss and looks around as if she is looking for something. Can you hear miss''s tone? Was it the son of a noble who was on the same boat with Miss last night? "Miss, you said that you were on the same boat with the son of heaven last night?" How can the son of the world do such a dirty thing and leave the young lady on the ship alone? Tong Ren can''t help but feel more distressed. "Yesterday morning, when I woke up, I found a letter at the head of my bed." Qian Baoyin took the letter out of his arms. Tong Ren holds the letter in his hand. It''s hateful! Sure enough, Shizi really did such a dirty thing. If he did it, he would ask for justice for the young lady in front of Shizi. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao hunts from Lingxi mountain. As soon as he gets to the county to deal with the prey, Yi Qing comes to say that Bai Ziyan has a bad cough. He has been studying new weapons with the weapon maker in the forge for a day and a night. He is afraid that Bai''s body will not be able to carry them. But I''m afraid no one in the whole shenforging camp dares to persuade him. Then Yi Qing comes to move the soldiers. Su Miaomiao knows Bai Ziyan''s temperament, so he has to go back to the hospital to take some medicine, and take Yi Qing to shenforging camp. Only Bai Ziyan and Fu, the teacher of forging, could enter the forge room. Yi Qing took Su Miaomiao to the warehouse first. Soon, Su Miaomiao heard the cough outside the warehouse. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help standing up and looking at the door. At this time, Bai Ziyan is still dressed in light green. Standing at the door, he is covered with sunshine behind him. Even his face, which looks cold on weekdays, is inexplicably warm. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he coughs again. "I''m too big to take care of myself. I brought you some ginger candy to make your throat feel better. As for these medicines, I''ll let Yi Qing boil them for you later." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "don''t underestimate this cough. If you cough for a long time, you will get sick." Little lady, do you care about yourself? Bai Ziyan is full of joy. You know, he never cares about these minor diseases before. This time, it seems that Yi Qing is doing well. After coughing a few more times, Bai Ziyan sat beside Su Miaomiao, frowning and looking at the medicine: "I''m all big men in the shenxuying camp. How can Yi Qing cook medicine? It seems that I can''t drink this medicine!" Chapter 431 Su Miaomiao shakes her head helplessly. It seems that it''s her business to endure the hard work. As soon as I took the medicine bag, I was ready to go to the kitchen of shenforging camp to cook medicine for Bai Ziyan. By the way, I explained how Yi Qing should cook the medicine. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yi Qing standing at the door sweating, as if she was about to report. "Su... Miss Su¡° Staggering Su Miaomiao, Yi Qing looks at Bai Ziyan with embarrassment: "Mr. Bai, Miss Qian is waiting outside at the moment. Do you want to have a look?" Bai Ziyan frowned: "what is she doing here Yi Qing secretly looks at Su Miaomiao''s face. He really doesn''t know how to speak in front of Su. "Miaomiao, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come here naturally after you deal with the matter." Bai Zi left with Yi Qing. Outside the shenforging camp, five bodyguards surround Tong Ren. Tong Ren guards Qian Baoyin behind him. After a few moves with the guards, he kneels down on the ground. Just now, he was slapped by the guards. There is a trace of blood on his mouth. He looks up at the guards around him and reveals that he is not willing to be angry. Hateful, he can''t even break into the small God forging camp, He also thought that he could get justice for the young lady, but now it is just a joke. "I tell you, you white adults have done such dirty things. If you don''t give my young lady an explanation today, I will not make white adults feel better even if I give up my life!" Words fall of Tong Ren, mouth head has a strong smell of blood hit, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Tong Ren, do you know that this is the God forging camp? No one can be presumptuous here. If you mess around again, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Don''t talk nonsense here. Lord Bai has always been clean. How could he do that? What''s more, he didn''t leave the shenforging camp last night. He was studying new weapons with teachers in the shenforging room. Are you not afraid of the disaster of imprisonment?" "I advise you to go back as soon as possible. If Lord Bai arrives, he won''t be polite to you for wronging him. You must also know our means." Tong Ren vomites a mouthful of blood on the ground. He is not afraid of nuota''s God forging camp. If he is afraid, he won''t come. Now the innocence of the young lady is destroyed. If he doesn''t give the young lady this, who will love her? "White son speech, you give me to come out, you this villain, hypocrite, have seed to do not have seed to recognize not!" Tong Ren holds the sword on the ground and tries to stand up. But before he can stand still, a light green figure flies by. But in an instant, his whole body is kicked out. Bai Ziyan''s action is so fast that no one can see it clearly. When his body falls to the ground, the coldness of his body makes people retreat. "Presumptuous! You are not allowed to make things up here that you have never done in this world¡° Bai Ziyan''s expression is cold, and his words are even more mixed with sharp blades. He doesn''t leave Tong Ren a trace of affection. Qian Baoyin, with red and swollen eyes, could no longer help crying when he saw Bai Ziyan: "ah Yan, I know I''m too unruly and willful, but you can''t do this to me, can you? You know ah Yan, how important is innocence to a woman! " Hearing Qian Baoyin''s words, Bai Ziyan frowned. Although Qian Baoyin''s temper is a little bit, she should not make fun of her own innocence. If this is true, is it someone who deliberately planted this matter on his head? Is it the Empress Dowager? Or money? Is it because of his repentance that he wants to take this opportunity to make a fuss? "Miss Qian, what I have never done is not done. I don''t know why Miss Qian suspects me. Miss Qian, if you think about it, have you ever offended anyone¡° Bai Ziyan turns to see Xiang lie in the distance and is seriously injured. Tong Ren continues: "I have something else to deal with, so I won''t accompany you¡° "Bai Ziyan, don''t go! Don''t go Seeing that this is the only chance to get justice back for the eldest lady, Tong Ren can''t let Bai Ziyan leave even if he is fighting for his life. Although the bodyguards who surrounded Tong Ren just now all stepped aside, their faces were very nervous. You know, Lord Bai''s temperament was cold. It seems that Tong Ren really didn''t want to live. Bai Ziyan got up from the ground with a wound. Tong Ren''s face showed disdain. Now the world can be regarded as the center of Qian Baoyin''s protection, but he used the wrong place and was so confused. It seems that he is determined to pour this basin of dirty water on him. Tong Ren stood up in pain, but before he took two steps, he fell down again. Qian Baoyin is biting her teeth. Before she came here, she thought about many results, but she never thought that Bai Ziyan would not admit it! They were sleeping in the same bed last night, but her eyes were as pale as strangers. "Ah Yan, how can we say that we used to sleep together? How can you be so cruel? You should know how important chastity is to a woman. If you don''t give me the honor today, I will die here¡° Qian Baoyin said, quickly turned around and took out a guard''s sword. Unexpectedly, the guard rushed forward to grab it. He didn''t think that Qian Baoyin would put the sword on his neck. "Miss, no, no!" Tong Ren lay on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Now he has no strength to climb up, but he can''t watch the young lady do such stupid things. Bai Ziyan made a gesture of waving his hand. The bodyguard who was waiting for Qian Baoyin to take back the sword retreated to one side. "Miss Qian, don''t think that if you threaten me with death, I will submit. You can die as you like." Bai Zi stood there without expression, as if waiting to see a good play. Qian Baoyin really has no way. She didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan would be so hard hearted. She didn''t even care about her death. Qian Baoyin, who is in confrontation, sees a figure coming out of shenforging camp, and she understands all this. After waiting in the warehouse for a while, Su Miaomiao was really bored, so he wanted to come out and have a look. He never thought that as soon as he went out, he saw Qian Baoyin''s face was about to wipe his neck. When I saw her, it seemed that my eyes wanted to rush over and gnaw her to the point where there was no residue left. She really had some problems with Qian Baoyin before, but how much hatred can I hate her to such a degree of cramping? "Ah Yan, tell me, is it because of this woman that you don''t admit what you have done?" Qian Baoyin''s hateful eyes moved away from Su Miaomiao''s body and looked at Bai Ziyan''s eyes, imploring: "it doesn''t matter, ah Yan, as long as you marry me, I''m willing to marry you with this woman." Chapter 432 "Oh, Miss Qian, have you misunderstood something? In my life, the only one I want to marry is this woman. " Bai Zi''s words fell, and he turned to Su Miaomiao''s eyes full of tenderness. "Ah Yan, how can you do this to me! My body is yours now. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will go back to Shunjing and let the Empress Dowager make the decision for me. I think you have to marry! " The sword in Qian Baoyin''s hand fell to the ground. The bodyguard beside him quickly took it back and put it in the scabbard. Just now, with the tone of request, he even threatened to inform the Empress Dowager. I wonder when he was afraid of this kind of threat. "Miss Qian, don''t waste your time. I won''t marry you. As for your loss of virginity, it has nothing to do with me. I can testify to that." Bai Ziyan looks as usual. He doesn''t seem to be lying, but every word he says is like a sword. He cuts Qian Baoyin one by one. "Bai Ziyan, what you have done is to find such an excuse to repent of marriage. I tell you, I won''t let you do what you want. In this life, you can''t do it¡° With that, Qian Baoyin left without looking back. It''s su Miaomiao. She has been confused since she came out just now. From Qian Baoyin''s words, she hears a general idea. She doesn''t know who actually destroyed Qian Baoyin''s innocence in the name of Bai Ziyan. Although Qian Baoyin is hateful, he can be regarded as a poor man, but the one who borrowed Bai Ziyan''s name is too damn. After leaving the camp, Qian Baoyin found a carriage and rushed to Shunjing. She wanted to find the Empress Dowager to make her own decision. Two days later, the carriage stopped at Chuang Tzu, where Qian''s family was in Shunjing. Qian Jubao has been checking the accounts of Qian''s estate in Chuang Tzu these two days. While he is busy in his study, a maid comes to report that it is the young lady who has come back. Qian Jubao put down his account book. A few times ago, he sent several letters to Baoyin to come back, but she ignored them. Now she''s coming back so obediently. Is it possible to figure it out? If he really figured it out, it would save him a lot of time. Now it''s impossible to join hands with King Jing''s mansion. Fang Yuanning of Yuzhou''s Marquis''s mansion is also short-lived. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager has any other arrangements. Qian Jubao changed his clothes and washed away his tired face. Then he went to visit Qian Baoyin''s courtyard. Unexpectedly, the door was locked from inside. This wench, can''t be to suffer what grievance outside? "Baoyin, open the door quickly, my father is coming to see you! And I brought you your favorite snack. " Qian Jubao knocked on the door and put his ear on it, but he couldn''t hear anything. He thought, what''s wrong with Baoyin? "Somebody, knock the door open for me!" Qian Jubao was so worried that he let the servant behind him knock the door open. After the door was knocked open, he saw Qian Baoyin kicking the chair open and hanging, which scared Qian Jubao a lot. Two servants rushed to save Qian Baoyin. When they heard Qian Baoyin''s severe cough, Qian Baoyin could not help but burst into tears. "Baoyin, what''s the matter with you? What grievances have you suffered? Tell your father that if you leave, how can your father live¡° Qian Jubao holds Qian Baoyin in his arms. When he sees her red neck, he is deeply distressed. "Dad, I don''t want to live!" With that, Qian Baoyin began to cry regardless of the image of a lady. The two servants were sent away by Qian Jubao. In front of the servant, Qian Jubao had been holding back. This time, as soon as the servant left, his tears began to flow down. After wiping his tears, Qian Jubao said bitterly: "Baoyin, are you so cruel? Tell Dad, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? My father is in charge of you "Daddy Hearing that someone cared about her, Qian Baoyin couldn''t help crying again. Qian Jubao patted Qian Baoyin on the back and comforted him: "cry, it will be better if you cry." After crying for a while, Qian Bao finally felt better. Then he let Qian Jubao go and said slowly, "Dad, my daughter has a relationship with Bai Ziyan. My daughter wants to marry Bai Ziyan, but Bai Ziyan doesn''t admit that I have something to do with him after sleeping with me." Qian Jubao was stunned for a moment. Can''t he hear it wrong? But look at Baoyin''s look, should not be lying, from small to large, Baoyin followed him is to wind to wind to rain, almost did not pick the stars in the sky for her, although before with King''s house marriage is done, but if Baoyin really has a relationship with Baiziyan, even let the Empress dowager, also can''t let Baoyin suffer this kind of injustice. "Baoyin, this matter is very important. If we want to find the Empress Dowager to decide for us, you must tell Dad everything that happened that day." Before Bai Ziyan, he tried his best to push the marriage to Baoyin. If he wants to admit what he has done, he must have enough evidence to gain an advantage in front of the Empress Dowager. So Qian Baoyin told Qian Jubao how she went to Bai Ziyan''s appointment that day, how she smelled the petals with that kind of Medicine on the bed on the boat, and how she woke up the next day to find her body strange. After that, she returned the letter she received from Bai Ziyan, who asked her to go to the appointment, to Qian Jubao. She also told Qian Jubao about her visit to shenxuying with Tong Ren two days ago. "Dad, when you say that Baizi is angry or not, he doesn''t want to admit it himself. He even let the whole shenforging camp lie with him! Is my money, treasure and silver really so ugly? " When she thought of that day, Qian Baoyin was more and more angry. She had never been so wronged in her life. Instead, Qian Jubao smoothed the whole story and frowned slowly: "Baoyin, dad asked you, when you went to the appointment, did you ever see Baiziyan himself?" Hearing her father''s question, Qian Baoyin recalled that when she saw the letter that day, she drove Tong Renzhi to the lake for an appointment. What she saw was only a boatman who came to pick her up. Later, when she smelled the medicine in her room, she was unconscious. Now she has no impression of who she met. Qian Baoyin''s forehead was soft as a headache: "Dad, I didn''t see Bai Ziyan after I went to the appointment that day, but this letter is really his notes. If it wasn''t for him, who would be so bold and dare to fight against the Qian family¡° Chapter 433 "Baoyin, you are confused!" Qian Jubao grabs Qian Baoyin''s arm and embeds his nails in the flesh. Qian Baoyin''s face is in pain. Only Qian Baoyin, but I don''t know why his father is so angry. He has a relationship with shiziye. Is it not what his father expects to see when he joins the king''s mansion? "Dad, I''m in pain. Please take it easy!" Qian Baoyin was caught by Qian Jubao and took a cold breath: "Dad, anyway, you have to make the decision for me. If there is a empress dowager, I don''t believe that King''s palace doesn''t recognize me as a princess!" Qian Jubao''s face was covered with dark clouds. How could he be so confused when he raised his daughter for so many years? It''s obvious that this time something happened was calculated, not to mention that Bai Ziyan was interested in Qian Baoyin. If it came to the Empress Dowager''s ears, Baoyin''s marriage would be over. What''s more, Princess Qu made a lot of efforts on Baoyin. ¡±Baoyin, don''t let the Empress Dowager know about this. My father will send someone out to investigate. You are staying at home these days. You can''t go anywhere without my father''s permission¡° Qian Jubao''s face is full of worries. If the news gets out, not only the Empress Dowager will blame him, but even his family will suffer. Qian Baoyin doesn''t know why the truth is so serious. Is that Bai Ziyan really so indifferent? Is it because of Su Miaomiao''s relationship that she doesn''t want to marry herself? When did Qian Baoyin suffer such injustice? "Daddy Just as Qian Jubao turned to leave, Qian Baoyin fell to his knees with a puff. "Dad, I''ve never asked you anything in my life. You know what my daughter''s mind is. In her life, she only wants to marry Baiziyan. Now even Qingbai has given Baiziyan. She won''t marry anyone else! Don''t waste your time, Dad Qian Baoyin''s resolute attitude makes Qian Jubao full of hate for iron but not steel. ¡±With a clap of applause, Qian baoyinsheng was slapped by Qian Jubao. "Dad, you hit me again!" Qian Baoyin''s tears of grievance are in your eyes. She is just pursuing happiness. What''s wrong with her. "My silly silver, you still don''t understand that it''s impossible for you to talk with Bai Ziyan. With the financial resources of our Qian family, my father will find you a marriage. You should think that Bai Ziyan has failed you. My father is doing it for you!" After all, Qian Jubao didn''t tell Qian Baoyin the truth. Now that she has determined that her innocence has been destroyed by Bai Ziyan, let her think so. If she knows the truth, she is afraid that she will not have the courage to live. "Dad, you can''t be so cruel. Why do you want to break me up so much for Bai Ziyan?" Qian Baoyin was crying and holding Qian Jubao''s leg. Qian Jubao was cruel and kicked Qian Baoyin away. When he opened the door, he ordered his servant to stand at the door and take good care of Qian Baoyin. Qian Jubao had just left Qian Baoyin''s house. When he arrived at the door, he saw a horse standing at Qian''s door. The horse was still carrying a man. The man seemed to be seriously injured. When he got off the horse, he couldn''t even stand steadily. Qian Jubao went to have a look, who is that person not Tong Ren? Originally, I wanted to settle accounts with Tong Ren, but I didn''t think that he came to the door by himself. He didn''t take good care of Baoyin, which is his biggest sin. Now he dares to come back? Qian Jubao let the two guardhouses with Tong Ren came to the front hall, Tong Ren knelt down on the ground, pale, he knew he deserved to die, just let the young lady happen such a thing, this time he came back, is to come back to redeem his sin. After riding for such a long time, he was seriously injured. Tong Ren saw that everything was vague. He seemed to have no feeling of the pain on his body. Now he was completely supporting with this breath. After the two nursing homes retreated, Qian Jubao looked at Tong Ren and said, "Tong Ren, have I told you that even if you fight for your life, you should ensure that Baoyin will not be hurt at all. These days, my Qian family treats you well? Now miss, you have to give me an account of what happened¡° There was a smell of blood in his throat. Tong Ren tried to press down: "master, I deserve to die. Let Miss have such a thing. No matter what master does to me, even if I die, I won''t complain!" "Well, you are loyal. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! You know the rules of my Qian family. If the guardian is not good, he should die to thank him! " Qian Jubao said, and the two guards waiting outside came in. "You two, drag Tong Ren out. You know what to do¡° Qian Jubao said and waved to the guard. Two nursing home get money treasure instructions, immediately Tong tough out. In addition to sending the Qian family''s spies to Wenxing county to secretly investigate Baoyin''s innocence, Baoyin''s marriage can''t be delayed any longer. The longer the time is delayed, the easier it will be to have a long dream. What''s more, if the story of Baoyin''s infidelity is spread, not only the Qian family will lose the support of the Empress Dowager, Even concubine Qu''s position in the palace may be shaken in the future, and the Qian family must not be destroyed in this matter. Before entering the palace, Qian Jubao sent a letter to concubine Xiao, and then he was waiting for the Empress Dowager''s call at home. At night, the lights in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom are bright. Every winter, it''s cold at night. Lady Xu ordered people to put more incense burning stoves in the Empress Dowager''s palace. As soon as the maids left, lady Xu brought Qian Jubao to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to meet her. After sending Qian Jubao to the hall, the female official Xu withdrew and held her hand outside the hall. "Qian Jubao, listen to Princess Qu, you come to me because of Baoyin." Zhao Yunshan got up from Luohan''s bed a little tired. Qian Jubao immediately went to help her sit down. "Empress dowager, you and Baoyin arranged the marriage with Fang Yuanning before. Now that Fang Yuanning has an accident, I come to the palace now, hoping that the Empress Dowager can point out the marriage to Baoyin. I think the Empress Dowager knows that Baoyin''s mind at the moment is all on the prince. I''m afraid that in the long run, she will cause some trouble and let down the Empress Dowager''s good intentions." Qian Jubao said, and took out a delicate gold nanmu small box from his arms: "the empress dowager, a little heart, not a respect, please accept it." The Qian family is the richest man in Dashun. How to say that lian''er also calls her an aunt. Her niece and lian''er are another family. Naturally, she will also take this matter in mind. However, Qian Jubao suddenly comes to her home. At this time, she really doesn''t have the right person to point out her marriage. "I will take care of the affairs of Qian Jubao and Baoyin, but I have to discuss with Princess Qu about Baoyin''s marriage before I can make a decision." Zhao Yunshan stopped and continued: "with the relationship between Baoyin and lian''er, I will not treat her badly. You''d better go back and wait for my news." Chapter 434 The fact that Baoyin''s innocence was destroyed should be kept from the Empress Dowager. Qian Jubao felt that it was too hasty for him to come to the Palace this time. But now that the matter is over, he can''t care about it any more. He just hopes that the matter can be smoothly suppressed. Two days later, Qian Jubao appeared outside the camp. When Yi Qing went in to report, Bai Ziyan was in the martial arts arena, trying out his new weapons. Why did Qian Jubao suddenly come to see him? Is it because of Qian Baoyin? The Qian family is very rich. The same month''s family is one of the best in Dashun. It''s not easy to tear their face at the moment. After Bai Ziyan put away the weapons, he asked Yi Qing to take Qian Jubao to the reception hall. In the reception hall, there is just made tea on the short table. Bai Ziyan sits on the futon and skillfully plays with the tea set on the table. When Qian Jubao came in, Bai Ziyan didn''t look up. He felt a chill around him. As the owner of the Qian family, Qian Jubao and Bai Ziyan had only a few close ties before. However, he had heard that Bai Ziyan was only 14 years old, and he was already able to stand on his own, Most of the ministers in the court respected him as much as king Jing. In front of him, I''m afraid no one dares to make mistakes. "My son, Qian is very polite." Qian Jubao said and sat down opposite Bai Ziyan. Just sitting at the same table, Qian Jubao felt that there was a deterrent force on Bai Ziyan, which made people dare not joke with him. Bai Ziyan poured out a cup of tea for Qian Jubao, which made Qian Jubao catch it with both hands¡° You are very kind, my son. " "Shopkeeper Qian, you come to me. You are not polite to me, are you?" Bai Ziyan looks up at Qian Jubao without expression. There is a shrewd insight in his eyes. Qian Jubao was seen through his eyes. He coughed and said: "nothing can escape from the eyes of the son of the world. This time Qian came, he wanted to ask the son of the world for something." "Oh, that''s what shopkeeper Qian said." Bai Ziyan takes no time to drink a cup of tea. If he''s right, Qian Jubao must have come to his door because of Qian Baoyin''s business. "Shizi, I''m here to make amends for Baoyin. A few days ago, she said that shenforging camp caused trouble to you." Qian Jubao said, took out a small box from his arms and pushed it to Bai Ziyan. What the Qian family sent must be valuable, but Bai Ziyan turned a blind eye to what Qian Jubao sent. "Shopkeeper Qian, do you want me to forget that?" Bai Zi''s words are not tight and slow. ¡±My son, Qian is here this time. I hope you can see that Baoyin is sincere to you and keep the secret of Baoyin''s infidelity for me. As you know, chastity is too important for women¡° Qian Jubao pauses for a moment and continues: "you and Baoyin have had an engagement before. In terms of your past love, Qian hopes that the emperor can help our Qian family. Our Qian family will remember the kindness of the emperor and will repay him in the future¡° Bai Ziyan is right. Although Qian Baoyin is unruly and willful, the schemer has his name. He didn''t think that Qian Jubao was a wise man. "Shopkeeper Qian, I''ve sent someone to investigate Miss Qian''s infidelity. Now the boatman on that day has been killed." Bai Ziyan sent people to investigate. He just wanted to follow this clue to find out who would take his name. He never thought that the clue was broken. "Manager Qian, don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut about Miss Qian. Please don''t worry." Although Bai Ziyan has no love for Qian Baoyin, it can be seen that she does not take this opportunity to fall into the trap. He naturally knows how important honor is to a woman. Qian Jubao''s willingness to come to her shows that he wants to be good to himself, and there is no need for him to shut Qian''s family away. Qian Jubao did not come here in vain this time. As long as the prince is willing to keep secrets for his Qian family, and the Empress Dowager and Princess Qu are willing to give an account, he just hopes that this matter will not become too complicated. However, Bai Ziyan refused to accept the gift. When he got to the gate of shenxuying camp, he felt a little nervous. But now he only hopes that the son of heaven can abide by the agreement and keep the secret of Baoyin. Three days later, news came from Shunjing that Fang Jingrong was allowed to enter Beijing. Because Fang Jingrong was injured, he had to take a carriage to Beijing. After three days and nights, he finally got to Shunjing. After reporting to the emperor about raising military salaries, Fang Jingrong went back to his residence in Shunjing. He got the news that Baoyin had been locked up in the house by Qian Jubao these days. Now it''s also an opportunity for him to show himself. Now as long as he shows enough hospitality, Qian Jubao may really marry him. After preparing some gifts for the Qian family, Fang Jingrong paid a visit to the Qian family. Qian family, Qian Jubao has just come back from Wenxing county. It''s said that Baoyin hasn''t had much to eat these two days. Why doesn''t he feel bad about being a father? The housekeeper came to report that a friend of Baoyin was visiting. This friend is Fang Jingrong, the son of Yuzhou marquis. Jing Rong and Qian Jubao, the other party, have also heard of him. He is now the Minister of the Ministry of household in the imperial court. He was recommended by King Jing at the beginning, and now he is trusted by the emperor. Moreover, his father is the Marquis of Yuzhou. Although he is a commoner, he is also a talent. Tong Ren wrote several letters back before, saying that Fang Jingrong was good for Baoyin. Since he had a good relationship with Baoyin, maybe he could persuade Baoyin. With this in mind, Qian Jubao asked the housekeeper to take Fang Jingrong to the front hall. "Lord Fang, I heard that you have a lot to do with Baoyin. Baoyin has been taken care of by you in Wenxing county." Qian Jubao''s words fell, and Fang Jingrong''s shrewd eyes revolved around him. Fang Jingrong is not only beautiful, but also has a scholarly flavor. He is totally different from Bai Ziyan, which makes people feel close. "Shopkeeper Qian, I should take care of Miss Qian. It can be said that no one in the world likes Miss Qian more than me." Fang Jingrong said, with a little lonely in his eyes: "only, I know that Miss Qian has always liked Shizi." From Fang Jingrong''s attitude when he mentioned Baoyin, Qian Jubao can see that Fang Jingrong is not like a liar. It''s a pity that he is a commoner and doesn''t deserve Baoyin''s identity. "Mr. Fang can come to see Baoyin. I thank you for Baoyin, but Baoyin is not well these two days." Qian Jubao''s words fell, and his face showed an expression of regret. "Shopkeeper Qian, I know Baoyin is in a bad mood. I''d like to borrow your kitchen. I want to make something she likes for Baoyin." The concern and worry on Fang Jingrong''s face can be seen by anyone at the moment. Chapter 435 Qian Jubao was stunned. It was said that the gentleman was far away from cooking. Fang Jingrong was willing to cook for Baoyin. You can imagine how much he loves Baoyin. It''s good for him to cook. If Baoyin is willing to eat what he makes, it would be better. With the idea of having a try, Qian Jubao asks the housekeeper to take Fang Jingrong to the kitchen, and asks the housekeeper to greet him. No matter what Fang Jingrong needs, he will try his best to satisfy him. But half an hour later, the smell of delicious food came from the kitchen. The pastry was made into various shapes and came out of Fang Jingrong''s hands perfectly. The cook in the kitchen was stunned to see that the pastry could be made so delicately that she couldn''t make it without a year or two of cooking skills. Fang Jingrong carries a plate of cake just out of the pot, and the housekeeper takes it to Qian Baoyin''s house. "Housekeeper, let these servants guard outside. If you are here, I''m afraid Miss Qian won''t eat what I make." Knock on the door twice, there is no response in the room, Fang Jingrong said to the housekeeper behind him. The master is now troubled by the fact that the young lady doesn''t eat. The young lady has been weak since she was a child. He is afraid that if she is hungry, he can''t afford to take care of her. After thinking for a moment, the housekeeper retreats to the outside of the yard with the two servants. Seeing that all the servants left, Fang Jingrong knocked on the door and disappeared, saying: "Miss Qian, you open the door. It''s me. I''m here to help you escape!" In the house, Qian Baoyin is lying on the table. She is in a trance. When she hears the voice outside, she thinks it''s a dream. Fang Jingrong should be in Wenxing county now. How can she come to Shunjing to gather her mind? This is really Fang Jingrong. He didn''t eat much these days. He dragged a heavy step to open the door and let Fang Jingrong into the house. If Fang Jingrong hadn''t said that, if he wanted to help her escape, she might not have opened the door for her. Qian Baoyin wants to escape to find Bai Ziyan, but Jingrong turns a blind eye to the snacks. "Fang Jingrong, you just said you could help me escape? As long as you can help me escape, you can ask for as much money as you want. " Qian Baoyin knows that Fang Jingrong won''t help her for no reason. Besides, she doesn''t want to accept his kindness for no reason. Seeing Qian Baoyin''s pale appearance, Fang Jingrong felt a twinge of heartache. No one in the world loves Qian Baoyin more than him. It was because Fang Yuanning robbed the same woman with him that he personally let him go to hell. No one can stop what he wanted. As long as Qian Jubao can see his sincerity to Qian Baoyin, and then he can add fuel to the flames, he will not believe that Qian Jubao can be unmoved. "Miss Qian, I don''t want your money. If you want me to help you escape, eat these cakes." Fang Jingrong said with a distressed face. Although he knew Fang Jingrong had been very kind to her, Qian Baoyin never wanted to marry Fang Jingrong. Since he said he wanted to help him escape, she believed him once. Qian Baoyin picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. The cake was soft and glutinous, but it was delicious. After eating two pieces, Qian Baoyin regained some strength and asked, "Fang Jingrong, when will you take me out¡° "Miss Qian, don''t worry. Now you have servants staring at you in the yard. How about this?" Fang Jingrong said and whispered in Qian Baoyin''s ear. At night, all the lights in Qian''s house went out except the lanterns in the hands of the night patrol servants. At this time, there was only one servant left outside Qian Baoyin''s boudoir. The servant on guard at the door yawned repeatedly. He was so sleepy that he leaned against the wall and began to doze. He was dozing off when he heard something moving in the room. He was startled and fell asleep. The sound of the teacup falling to the ground came from the room. The servant immediately opened the door to check. Taking advantage of the weak light, the servant saw Qian Baoyin lying on the ground and went to check. What''s the matter with you, miss? " The servant lit the lamp and helped Qian Baoyin to the chair. His pale face really scared the servant. "Stomachache, good pain!" Qian Baoyin covers his stomach hard and looks miserable. If Miss had any accident, even if it was to take his life, I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay for it. Now I have to report it to master. But the servant was about to get up and report to the master. He felt that his arm was tightly held by the young lady. "Come on, take me to the doctor." Qian Baoyin''s feeble voice trembled. Her beautiful face turned black under the light. The more she thought about it, the more frightened the servant was. If there was something wrong with the young lady, he would lose his life. There is a drugstore near Qian''s home. He came out of the door for a while. Now, in order not to delay the young lady''s illness, he had to take her to see her first. "Offended¡° Words fall, the servant carries money treasure silver, a dare not delay of run out. I never thought that as soon as he opened the door, he saw a carriage at the door. With this carriage, it would be more convenient for the young lady to go to the doctor. "Little brother, can you do me a favor and take my young lady to see the doctor?" The young lady is in danger, and the servant is sweating. The coachman, wearing a hat, could not see his face clearly in the dark. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to the servant, "come on up." Unexpectedly, the servant helped the driver to help the young lady to the car, but he was kicked on the butt. He fell off the carriage and fainted. The carriage was running fast in the street of Shunjing. Qian Baoyin immediately opened the curtain and showed his head: "hurry up. Before dawn, you must get out of Shunjing. Otherwise, if my father finds out, he will catch up." Qian Baoyin is now following him out of the mansion, and everything is in his plan. When the time comes, he will cooperate to play a good play. He can cheat Qian Jubao and win Qian Baoyin''s favor. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Fang Jingrong''s wishful thinking is ringing. On the other side, he has arranged for a dozen or so masquerade mountain bandits on the outskirts of Shunjing to ambush for two days on the only way from Shunjing to Wenxing county. The head of a mountain bandit has a piece of cloth over his left eye and a knife mark on his right eye. In the grass behind him, there are about ten brothers. In recent days, there are many vehicles coming and going, but now the employer has not appeared. "Brother, this man won''t fool us, will he?" A tall, thin, masked man, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, was impatient and asked. "No, we won''t lose money anyway. After dawn, if we can''t wait any longer, we''ll withdraw." The leader of the mountain bandit said, it seems to hear something, and buried his ears on the ground. "Brothers, here we are. Get ready!" The head of the mountain bandit got up from the ground, grasped the big knife in his hand, and made a gesture to the people behind him, asking them to hide quickly and not to show their feet. Chapter 436 When the carriage left Shunjing, Qian Baoyin was a little relieved, but now she couldn''t relax. If her father caught up with her, she would be under house arrest for at least ten days and a half months. Now she is full of Bai Ziyan. If she stays in Shunjing like this, she will go crazy. Ahead is the place agreed with the mountain bandits. Fang Jingrong loosened the reins in his hand and deliberately slowed down the carriage. As soon as the time came, the leading mountain bandit rushed out from behind the tree with a knife. The people who followed him also stood in front of the carriage with him. Seeing that he was about to run into the mountain bandits, Fang Jingrong immediately tightened the reins, and the carriage suddenly stopped, which caught Qian Baoyin off guard. "Fang Jingrong, why stop suddenly?" In anger, Qian Baoyin, who opened the curtain, was about to ask Fang Jingrong a question. He saw that a group of masked people in black in front of the carriage were blocking the way, and they were all holding bright knives. Qian Baoyin didn''t feel well, but at this time, the mountain bandit leader had come to her with a big knife. "Ouch, this little lady is very beautiful. We are blessed today, brothers. We can enjoy beautiful women as well as talented people." The wretched eyes of the mountain bandit head swam away on Qian Baoyin''s body, which made her feel disgusted. "You, you dare, do you know who my father is? My father is the richest man in Dashun. Before you robbed him, didn''t you inquire? If you dare to move me, I promise you won''t see the sunrise tomorrow! " Qian Baoyin''s fierce voice and color. But the mountain bandit leader, without fear, burst out laughing: "I don''t care what money you have. Now I want to rob the elder sister. I think you''re not an ordinary lady. It''s your luck that you meet our brother today. I''ll let my elder brothers love you very much." The head of the mountain bandit said and wiped his mouth unconsciously. Although the head of the mountain bandit was covered, Qian Baoyin could still feel his obscene face under the black cloth. It was the girl''s home. Qian Baoyin unconsciously grasped Fang Jingrong''s sleeve. Fang Jingrong took Qian Baoyin''s hand in his backhand and comforted him: "Miss Qian, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let them hurt you at all!" "Oh, where do you come from? You dare to save beauty. I don''t think you know our brother''s means! Yes, I''ll show you today! " The head of the mountain bandit said, smiling and looking back at the group of brothers behind him, he said: "brothers, this man is so ignorant. Let''s just send him to see the king of hell¡° "Brother, we all listen to you!" The gang of brothers behind the head of the mountain bandit, after their words, all clenched the knives in their hands and went close to the carriage. Qian Baoyin counted, and there were 15 people with the mountain bandit leader. She didn''t know martial arts. Now Fang Jingrong seems to be hurt, and she''s afraid she won''t last long. Who knows that mountain thief head son, one knife cuts, cuts the rein, that horse is frightened general hiss to rush out. "Now, no one bothers us!" As the mountain bandit leader said, he looked greedily at Qian Baoyin, who unconsciously hid behind Fang Jingrong. The bandit leader gets closer and closer. Five people behind him surround Fang Jingrong and Qian Baoyin. They don''t know where to stretch out a hand and pull Qian Baoyin out of the carriage. The huge impulse made her dizzy for a while. When she woke up again, she was held by the head of the mountain bandit. Fang Jingrong was surrounded by the mountain bandits, and the sword cut him mercilessly. Qian Baoyin couldn''t help exclaiming. Fang Jingrong knew that Qian Baoyin was worried about him at the moment. Even if she only had this little worry about herself, it didn''t waste his deliberate and careful arrangement this time. In the end, some of them were not able to show any clue to Qian Baoyin. Therefore, Fang Jingrong could only cooperate to perform the play well, but the mountain bandits also cooperated very well. Besides dealing with them, Fang Jingrong was cut off twice and his blood flowed. "Fang Jingrong, be careful!" Qian Baoyin yelled with red eyes. If Fang Jingrong really had an accident, she would fall into the hands of the mountain bandits. Now she had to pray for God to let her escape. The play was almost finished. However, Fang Jingrong''s eyes swept and found that a team of archers came not far away. The archers pulled their bows so fast that the mountain bandits who besieged him were all killed in an instant. When the mountain bandit leader saw that his brothers were all killed by the arrow, he was surprised to see Fang Jingrong throw a knife in his hand and insert it in his chest. He didn''t think that he would even take his life into this business. If he knew that the business was so difficult, he would not agree to Fang Jingrong''s business. The head of the mountain bandit, who vomited blood, fell down with his mouth open, but he couldn''t say a word. After the archer retreated, Qian Jubao came panting. Qian Baoyin was so scared that he couldn''t help crying when he saw Qian Jubao. "Baoyin, my father told you to stay at home. Why don''t you listen to my father like this? If my father doesn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid you will be ruined by these people." Qian Jubao looks at Qian Baoyin, with blame and heartache in his eyes. "Dad, my daughter can hardly see you!" Qian Baoyin wiped away his tears and looked at the bodies of the mountain bandits. He felt disgusted and rolled in his chest. "Dad has called a carriage to come here. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back with Dad!" When Qian Jubao said that, a carriage had already arrived. Before getting on the bus, Qian Baoyin took a look at Fang Jingrong. Although he didn''t like him, if he didn''t protect her today, she would have been destroyed in the hands of mountain bandits. "Dad, Mr. Fang, it''s because of my injury. I want him to come to our home to take care of it." Qian Baoyin paused for a moment and continued: "my daughter promised you that I would never run away after listening to my father. Seeing Qian Baoyin like this, Qian Jubao was quite pleased. Although Qian Jubao was a businessman, he also understood the truth of gratitude and gratitude: "Baoyin, don''t worry, dad knows how to do it." After listening to his father''s words, Qian Baoyin was relieved to get on the bus. After the carriage left, Qian called two archers to help Fang Jingrong get into another carriage. After taking Fang Jingrong back to his house, Qian Jubao called the doctor to see him. According to the doctor, Fang Jingrong''s old wounds have not healed, but now he has new ones. Even if he is cured, he will fall ill. After the doctor was sent away, Qian Jubao asked the housekeeper to take out the ginseng for Fang Jingrong. Although Fang Jingrong was a commoner, he could not even die to protect Baoyin. If Baoyin followed him, he would not be wronged, but his identity as a commoner really made Qian Jubao dissatisfied. Chapter 437 When Fang Jingrong wakes up, he sees Qian Jubao waiting in the room. He struggles to sit up. Qian Jubao comes forward and helps him sit down. "Lord Fang, thanks to you this time. If something happens to Baoyin, I''m a father. I really don''t know how to meet the ancestors of the Qian family." Qian Jubao said and touched his red and swollen eyes. "Master Qian, even if Fang Jingrong died, she would not be hurt¡° Fang Jingrong looked at the door anxiously and continued: "Miss Qian, is she OK¡° "It''s just that you''ve been scared. Nothing''s wrong. Just have a rest. But you''ve been hurt so badly that you''re going to spend some time in my Qian family." Fang Jingrong is also Baoyin''s life-saving benefactor, which makes him recuperate in Qianfu, even if it is a reward for his life-saving kindness. Fang Jingrong''s face is quiet, but in his heart he scolds Qian Jubao as an old fox. Everyone knows that Qian Baoyin has lost his virginity, and he is not willing to marry his daughter to him at the moment. However, with a change of heart, he can take advantage of the opportunity of healing in Qian''s house to cultivate more feelings with Qian Baoyin. A bloody smell came from his throat. Fang Jingrong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Qian Jubao saw that he was seriously injured and quickly asked the housekeeper to take the medicine cooked in the kitchen. When Qian Jubao came out of Fang Jingrong''s place, he went to Qian Baoyin''s residence. It seems that Qian Baoyin is scared. He is sitting on the bed in a daze. When Qian Jubao pushes the door in, he can''t help but feel distressed to see her pale face. Putting down the snacks, Qian Jubao can''t help holding Qian Baoyin in his arms: Baoyin, listen to my father, he will find you a good marriage. " Qian Baoyin''s eyes fell on Qian Jubao and murmured, "Dad, I won''t marry anyone except Bai Ziyan!" I don''t know my daughter''s personality, but no matter how much she likes Baiziyan, it''s impossible for both of them. King''s mansion won''t accept a woman who has lost her virginity before she gets married as future Princess Jing. Moreover, if Baoyin insists on going her own way and wants to marry Baiziyan, it''s hard to ensure that Baiziyan won''t make Baoyin''s virginity public, It will be a fatal blow to their family. "Baoyin, my father has never begged you before, so I''ll just listen to him once." Looking at Qian Baoyin''s indifference, Qian Jubao got up and fell on his knees in front of Qian Baoyin. The tears on Qian Baoyin''s face ran down her cheek. Her voice was extremely hoarse: "Dad, do you really want to force me like this?" "It''s not dad who forces you, it''s you who forces Dad! If you don''t agree with dad and don''t marry Baiziyan, Dad won''t get up even if he kneels down and dies here today! " Qian Jubao would rather put aside this old face and not let Baoyin jump into the fire pit, just let Baoyin think that he is the villain who broke up her talk with Baizi, and he didn''t want to tell her the fact that Baoyin was defiled by other men that the pain was not something she could bear. Qian Baoyin knelt down crying and hit Qian Jubao with fists: "Dad, I hate you, I hate you, why do you treat me like this?" Qian Jubao grabs Qian Baoyin''s hand and holds her in his arms: silly Baoyin, my father is for you. As long as you stick to my father, my father will never care about you again¡° In a flash, the only trace of anger in Qian Baoyin''s eyes turned to ashes, just like a puppet with no life. Seeing her like this, how can Qian Jubao not feel distressed? However, he only broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. Holding Qian Baoyin on the bed, looking at her like a tearful person, Qian Jubao''s heart was a little sour. He opened the door and ordered the two servant girls waiting at the door to change Qian Baoyin''s clothes. When Qian Baoyin was changing clothes, Qian Jubao was waiting outside the house. When two servant girls helped Qian Baoyin out, Qian Baoyin''s face was powdered, but it still didn''t look bloody. Qian Jubao knew that it would take some time for the knot in her heart to pass, but in the future, when she got married and had children, Today''s pain will naturally disappear. Sent two servant girls away, Qian Jubao came forward to help Qian Baoyin in person. "Baoyin, Mr. Fang saved you. Now he''s recovering in our family. You should go and have a look. My father can see that Mr. Fang is sincere to you, but he''s a commoner. After that, it''s not sure whether the title of Marquis of Yuzhou will fall to him!" As he spoke, Qian Jubao helped Qian Baoyin to Fang Jingrong''s room. Hearing the knock outside the door, Fang Jingrong went to open the door with pain. Seeing that it was Qian Baoyin who came to see him, he felt inexplicably warm. "Miss Qian, come on, sit inside." Fang Jingrong let Qian Baoyin in. When he poured tea for her, he pulled the wound and made a sound of pain. Seeing that, Qian Baoyin frowned and supported him to sit down: "you are so hurt yourself, I''d better come." "Miss Qian, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." At this time, Fang Jingrong was full of money and silver, and could not hold anything else. Qian Baoyin took a sip of tea and opened his mouth with a serious look: "Fang Jingrong, you really like me!" Fang Jingrong was stunned for a moment, then responded and immediately nodded: "Miss Qian, my Fang Jingrong''s heart to Miss Qian is expressed by heaven." "Well, in that case, I will marry you." Qian Baoyin stopped and continued: "however, we have to make three rules in advance. As long as you can do what I say, I can marry you!" Qian Baoyin is willing to marry Fang Jingrong. It''s a great thing for Fang Jingrong. He wants to think about it one day and another night. Now he finally keeps the clouds open and sees the moon. Is Miss Qian moved by him? "Miss Qian, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will promise you anything." Fang Jingrong endured the pain on his body, and his injury was worth it. As long as he married Qian Baoyin, who else in the whole Yuzhou Marquis''s house looked down on him! "First, after I get married, I will live in Wenxing county. Second, I am willing to marry you. Although you and I are husband and wife in front of outsiders, we can''t be husband and wife. Third, no matter what method you use, you will avenge me. I will let Bai Ziyan know and return my disgrace thousands of times today¡° Qian Baoyin''s long fingernails on his sleeve are deeply embedded in the flesh, and there is a frightening hatred in his eyes. Fang Jingrong''s lips almost all want to bite, he hated, he paid so much for Qian Baoyin, in the end, she said, only the name of husband and wife can''t have the reality of husband and wife, he is a man! How can you be so humiliated! But in the end, he destroyed Baoyin''s innocence. Now, depending on her, he doesn''t believe it. Depending on his means, he will one day melt Qian Baoyin''s cold heart. Chapter 438 "Well, Miss Qian, I promise you." Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth. "I hope we can get married as soon as possible. When your injury is better, you can go back and prepare." Money treasure silver words fall, then the facial expressionless flick sleeve to leave. Out of Fang Jingrong''s place, Qian Baoyin goes straight to Qian Jubao. ¡±What, you want to marry Fang Jingrong¡° Qian Jubao looked unbelievable: "Baoyin, you have to know that Fang Jingrong is a commoner. He doesn''t deserve you at all¡° Qian Baoyin''s face is a look of no difference: "Dad, if I don''t deserve it, I has the final say, you didn''t promise me before, so long as I don''t marry the white son, you listen to me all the rest, do you want to go back on your words now?" In a word, he choked back when he was about to talk about money. He went to Qian Baoyin, took her hand, and said, "Baoyin, you know, dad is for you. Dad is just a daughter like you, so naturally he doesn''t want you to suffer. In Dashun, I don''t know how many sons of noble families want to be the son-in-law of our Qian family. Do you really want to marry Fang Jingrong? Although his direct son of the Yuzhou Marquis''s house died, can he really give his title to him? " Qian Baoyin''s eyes fell on Qian Jubao with a hint of banter: "Dad, Fang Jingrong is our son-in-law, and the Empress Dowager will help us. Does the Marquis of Yuzhou dare to disobey the Empress Dowager? Now my daughter has made up her mind to marry Fang Jingrong. Dad, don''t try to persuade me! " It''s true that her daughter is too old to be supported by the Empress Dowager. Even if Baoyin loses her virginity, those aristocratic CHILDES dare not complain. But now Baoyin is determined to marry Fang Jingrong. Is it true that Baoyin is moved by his saving grace? "Baoyin, since this is your decision, my father will follow you. My father will go to the palace in a few days and ask the Empress Dowager to marry you two." Before, Baoyin followed him without suffering at all. The daughter suddenly said that she would marry out. Qian Jubao''s heart was somewhat empty. Let the maid send Qian Baoyin back to have a rest. Qian Jubao goes to find Fang Jingrong in person. When Qian Jubao goes in, Fang Jingrong is about to get out of bed to greet him, but he is stopped by Qian Jubao. "Mr. Fang, you are injured. You''d better have a good rest." Qian Jubao sat down and put the tonic on the table: "Mr. Fang, this is the ginseng soup specially made for Mr. Fang in the kitchen. It''s good for him¡° "Thank you, master Qian." Fang Jingrong had a polite smile on his face. "Baoyin, I went to see you just now and told you about your marriage. I have a daughter like Qian Jubao. I don''t want her to suffer with you. As for Baoyin''s dowry, there should be. In addition, I will give her the whole property of my family in Yuzhou." In doing so, Qian Jubao was just afraid that Qian Baoyin would be wronged when she arrived at Yuzhou Prefecture. The property of Qian''s family made her a dowry. Anyway, when she arrived at her mother''s home, she would be more comfortable with money and property. Although Fang Jingrong didn''t move his face, he was happy in his heart. There are so many Qian''s shops in Yuzhou Prefecture. As long as Qian''s shops are available, how can Cao Qing be arrogant there? "Master Qian, don''t worry. I will take good care of Baoyin and won''t let him suffer any injustice." Fang Jingrong has long been in love with Qian Baoyin. Now she finally agrees to marry herself, but she will not be wronged. "However, if Baoyin marries you, it''s a second marriage. Now I show you the sincerity of our money family, but you have to do something for Baoyin? I''ll give you three months. No matter what method you use, let Fang Chengye help your mother right. " Qian Jubao paused and continued: "if you have been carrying the reputation of this son of Commons, sooner or later, it will affect our Qian family. Mr. Fang, you are a smart man. Do you know what to do?" This Qian Jubao is really an old fox. Is it because he is a commoner and will not inherit the title of Marquis of Yuzhou in the future? Now, with a bright future ahead, he will not give up. "Master Qian, don''t worry. I''ll give you an account then!" After seeing off Qian Jubao, Fang Jingrong changed his clothes, went out of the door and put a letter in the post station. Five days later, as soon as Fang Jingrong Qian Jiao arrived at the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence, the Empress Dowager''s will arrived. Yuzhou Marquis''s house kneels up and down. The father-in-law who came to convey the Empress Dowager''s will read out the Empress Dowager''s will to give the wedding money to Fang Jingrong, and handed it to Fang Jingrong who got up. "Congratulations, Mr. Fang! If you can get married by the empress dowager, your future is limitless! " Hu Gonggong''s smile and flattery on his face were obvious. He turned to Fang Chengye and said politely, "Marquis, you are such a great son. When you were young, you were married by the Empress Dowager. The money family is in Shunjing, but it''s everyone. I don''t know how many aristocratic CHILDES in Shunjing have broken the threshold, I didn''t think about the Qian family girl, but I fell in love with the prince''s son. Congratulations After receiving the Empress Dowager''s will, Fang Chengye is just like a dream. Cao Xi beside him can''t swallow the breath, and the atmosphere shakes his sleeve and leaves. "You are very kind, father-in-law. We have some thin wine at home. Would you like to have a drink before you leave The fact that Qian Baoyin was able to marry them to the Houfu of Yuzhou is also a happy event for the Houfu. Although Fang Chengye didn''t look up to Fang Jingrong before, he was his own son. If he could survive today, he didn''t make a dark face for the Fangs'' ancestors. Hu Gonggong holding orchid fingers, Niang Li Niang angry smile: "no, I''ll come to drink the wedding wine of Hou Fu another day, the emperor there is something else, I have to go back." Fang Chengye personally sends Hu Gonggong out of the Houfu. Fang Jingrong is waiting in the courtyard with his will. Before he was in the Houfu, because of his status as a commoner, no one ever looked down on him. Now he wants to show those people that he has made great efforts to make Fang Jingrong what he is today. However, when Fang Chengye came over, he simply patted him on the shoulder without saying a word of encouragement. Fang Jingrong was already angry. Later, he saw that Fang Chengye had gone with Cao Qing with a smile. He was so angry that he grinned his back teeth. What do you say? He is a descendant of the Fang family. Is it because a commoner is an identity that even an outsider can''t match? Fang Jingrong went back to the house somewhat disappointed. Feng Su Su brought a pot of good wine and some snacks and was waiting for him in the house. "Ah Rong, we''ve finally made it. You don''t see the faces of those servants just now. They''re like eating flies!" Feng Su Su couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene. When Fang Jingrong sat down, he seemed to be thinking about something. Feng Susu saw that he was not happy, so he asked, "ah Rong, it''s a great thing that you can get married with the Qian family. Why are you so unhappy?" Chapter 439 Fang Jingrong''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t want to ask, but how could he keep a breath in his heart: "mother, I don''t understand whether I am my father''s own son. Why did he treat me like this? Is it because I am a commoner¡° Looking at Fang Jingrong, how can Feng Su Su not be distressed? "Ah Rong, it''s my mother''s fault." Feng Su Su said with red eyes. Fang Jingrong reached out to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eye: "Niang, I know that you have suffered a lot over the years, and ah Rong won''t let you suffer any more." Feng Su Su nodded bitterly: "My ah Rong, I''ve really grown up." They discussed the wedding again in the room. Feng Susu went to housekeeper Liu to pay money. Fang Jingrong also went out to the most famous Xiufang in Yuzhou prefecture to choose the wedding dress. In Baixi village, it seems that this winter is colder than in previous years. It snowed early. The heavy snow covered the whole Baixi village, but it didn''t mean to stop at night. Because of the cold weather, when it began to snow, Xu took out the heater he had prepared earlier and put it in Wang''s house. After a while, Xu went to the workshop to have a look, and made some warm-up tea for the working women. Now the women are more and more skilled in their work, and they can easily supply the monthly shop. Inside the room, the heater exudes warmth, a group of people around the heater, while baking while eating melon seeds, from time to time also came laughter. Wang looked out through the half open door. It was snowing heavily. It seemed that it would be snowing for a while. When Xu just came out of the kitchen, he carried a plate of baked sweet potato in his hand, and the fragrance immediately filled the whole room. Su wanwan happily put down the old lady Tang in her hand and ran to her. She took a piece of sweet potato from her plate and began to eat it. But he was happy to see Wang: "this child, why can''t he change his greedy habit now? At noon, but not short of your meal¡° But seeing Su wanwan eating with relish, Su Miaomiao also took over a piece of sweet potato handed over by Xu. After a mouthful of sweet potato, Su Miaomiao never thought that sweet potato could be roasted as soft and waxy as before. ¡±Aunt, is there any baked sweet potato in the kitchen? I''ll send some to shanliu¡° Shanliu didn''t like to be lively, so he seldom sat with them, thinking that he must be drinking in the house at this moment, and the sweet potato wine might have a different flavor. Shanliu is a lonely old man, but usually he takes care of the Su family. He not only helps Xu and Wang to farm, but also washes the bed sheets and quilt covers. Although he is always speechless, the Su family is used to it now. "Miaomiao, don''t worry. I''ll keep shanliu''s share. My aunt will send it to him now¡° Xu said, turning back to the kitchen. After a while, Su Miaomiao heard something moving at the door, as if he was arguing about something. Who will come to her house in such heavy snow? Su Miaomiao stretched out his hand to put on his little cloak and said to Wang: "grandma, it''s cold outside. I''ll go out and have a look." When she comes out of the house and walks into the yard, she sees shanliu and Xu standing at the door. Su Miaomiao frowns when she sees that the man is Su cinian. "Su clan leader, don''t embarrass us. The Su clan''s re-election of clan leader has nothing to do with us now. It''s snowing so hard. I think you''d better go back. You have no choice but to stay here." Su Ci''s age is not young. How can she not be sensible now? But Xu remembers that when Su CI came, Miaomiao had clearly told him that they had nothing to do with the Su family. Su Miaomiao unconsciously stands behind Xu, who looks back at her in some dilemma. As my aunt said just now, the reason why Su CI came to him in the new year is to re elect the head of the Su family. No matter who the Su family will be, it doesn''t matter much to Su Miaomiao. Now she just wants to live a good life and keep her family. "Aunt, shanliu, you go back first." Su CI Nian is so stubborn that it''s hard to kill him. It''s cold outside. Xu''s body is weak and he can''t stay for long. When Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, shanliu sent Xu back to his house. He himself was sitting in a small pavilion in the yard, playing with the wood carvings he had not carved yet. ¡±Sujia patriarch, I told you before that it''s useless for you to come to me even if you want to re elect Sujia patriarch¡° Su Miaomiao''s face is cold. She remembers what the Su family did to her. She lost her life because of the Su family. Su CI Nian feels a tear. He has been the head of the Su family for so many years. He can''t get old and is kicked down. The elders of the Su family just watch their sisters take revenge on him, so they choose a younger generation to be the head of the Su family? "Miss Su, I was wrong before, but I''ve been modest to you before? Now I know that I''m wrong. Can''t you give me a chance? As long as you say a few good words for me in front of the elders of the Su family, they may consider letting me continue to be the patriarch! " Su CI Nian''s face was sad and he continued: "I, Su CI Nian, swear here that as long as Su girl, you are willing to say a good word for me, I will never listen to those bastards and treat your sisters like that again¡° Su CI Nian is really humble now. He knows that only Su Miao can help him to continue to be the patriarch. Su Miaomiao smiles coldly. The coldness on her face makes Su CI Nian shiver. For Su Miaomiao, it was a big joke. If apologies and promises were useful, there would not be so many grievances and tears in the world. "Sujia clan leader, if you want me to tell you, you are not young now, and now it''s time to have fun at home. Why do you hold on to the clan leader''s position?" Su Miaomiao pauses for a moment and continues: "you beg me like this. It''s not to let all the Su family know that you are a man of no bearing. You''re so old. Can''t you think about this clearly?" Su CI Nian was stunned. Although he knew that he had offended Su''s sisters before, he still had a ray of life in his heart, but Su Miao Miao''s words were like a slap in the head. He hit him on the head and fell to the ground. As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to go home, he saw a man walking towards their house with an oil paper umbrella. When he walked in, he saw that the man was a man about 20 years old, and his temperament was not like a farmer. When the man saw her, he nodded to her with a smile. Chapter 440 "Grandfather Nian, you are old. What do you do in such a cold day?" Su Mingcheng went straight to Su cinian, who had fallen most. He took no time to put away his oil paper umbrella and helped Su cinian up from the ground. Su CI Nian''s face was as red as swallowing pigeon eggs: "Mingcheng, why are you here?" "Grandfather Nian, those elders asked me to be the head of the Su family. After all, Miss Su was a member of the Su family before. It''s not impolite to say that I have to visit some of them." Su Ming Cheng looks at Su CI Nian with a smile. He looks at Su CI Nian with a look of uneasiness: "grandfather Nian, do you want me to send you back?" Su CI Nian''s heart bristles when he is seen by Su Ming Cheng''s eyes. Su Ming Cheng always treats people with a smiling face, but he always feels that his smile has some bad intentions. Now when he sees himself in such a mess, he can''t point out how to speak ill of him behind his family. "Don''t bother. I''ll go back." Su CI Nian said, hit the snow on the body, turned around and walked away without looking back. Su Mingcheng turned around and looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile in his eyes. For the first time in his life, there was someone Su Mingcheng couldn''t understand. He thought that he had been in the bookstore for many years and had seen through all kinds of world. He never thought that this Su girl''s eyes were as deep as stars. It was the first time that he saw such deep eyes in a thirteen or fourteen year old child. "Miss Su, can you let me in and have a cup of hot tea? I''ll never give Miss Su any trouble." Su Mingcheng said, politely nodded to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao knew that he meant to be friendly. Although he had been married with the Su family before, Su Miaomiao was a little too modest to invite him in because he was so polite at the moment. "Then please." Su Miaomiao opens the door, and Su Mingcheng follows him into Su''s house. Before Xu put away a room for entertaining visitors, Su Miaomiao took him into the room. When Xu saw it outside, he immediately made a pot of tea and went in. It''s not good to be alone in a room with a 20-year-old young man. So Xu sat in the room and made tea for them. Su Miaomiao knew that Xu meant well, so he didn''t care much. Instead, Su Mingcheng said: "Miss Su, I didn''t care what kind of grudge the Su family had with you before. Now I accept the position of the head of the Su family. I hope we can get along well in the future. I promise that the Su family won''t trouble you any more. If they do, I will set the clan rules." Su Miaomiao has a quarrel. It seems that Su Mingcheng is really good. However, since the other party has said this, Su Miaomiao is not good. She has been struggling with her previous gratitude and resentment. She really doesn''t want to get involved in the Su family''s affairs, but it''s hard to avoid the intrigue among the neighbors in this village. If the Su family doesn''t make trouble for her, their family can live a more peaceful life. Su Miaomiao sipped the tea channel: "Su clan leader, you come to me, don''t you just tell me that? Although Su Miaomiao is a woman, she also has this measure. As long as you su family members don''t come to trouble us in the future, Su Miaomiao will never stir up right and wrong first. " "Ha ha, Miss Su is really smart! I come to you this time just to let you give the old Su family a chance. I know that your sisters had a grudge with the old Su family before, but the old Su family are not all people with bad ideas. Some of them are really down-to-earth and willing to work. I just want to find a way for these people here¡° Su Mingcheng said with a smile: "of course, if my su family works for you in the future, I will restrain them and let them keep their duties. I don''t know if the Su girls can be treated equally. When you build the villa, let us Su family contribute to it¡° It turns out that this city of Su Ming came for this. It takes a lot of manpower to build the villa. Even if the people from several nearby villages are still in short supply, the old Su family is a big family in Baixi village, so it''s impossible not to meet them. Instead of being fished in troubled waters by the Su family when they started building the villa, it''s better to follow the meaning of Su Ming City, Pick out some down-to-earth people from Lao Su''s family. "Since there is such a saying from the head of the Su family, Su Miaomiao agrees. But I hope that the head of the Su family will remember what you said today. If there are su family members who make trouble when building the villa, don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Miaomiao put the scandal in the front, also called this Su Mingcheng have a psychological preparation. "Miss Su, don''t worry. Now I''m the head of the Su family. I''m responsible for the future of the Su family, so I dare not make fun of the rise and fall of our Su family. I''d like to thank Miss Su for letting go. I''ll go back now and tell the good news to the elders of the clan. " Su Mingcheng said, then got up to leave. Xu sent him to the door, Su Ming City held up an umbrella and left quickly. When Su Miaomiao came back to her room, she was stopped by Wang and asked who the young man was. Su Miaomiao told Wang the news that the Su family had chosen another patriarch. The wrinkles on Wang''s face were all stretched out. "That Su CI Nian really deserved it. If it hadn''t been for him, Miaomiao, you wouldn''t have suffered so much," Wang said, wiping his tears again. Su Miaomiao knew that she thought of the sad thing again, so she quickly began to comfort her: "grandmother, what happened before has passed. Besides, I''m not good now. If the Su family didn''t treat me like that, how could I work hard now!" On hearing this, Wang chuckled with tears: "you are full of truth, but my grandmother can''t say you!" "Now, the Su family has a new patriarch. Even the new patriarch leads the Su family to work in our family. I want to see if the women in this village dare to speak ill of me in the future." When her predecessor was alive, she was accused of killing her parents. Most of these words came from the Su family. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t care about fame, she couldn''t let them slander her at will now. If those words fell into her ears, she would have to distinguish right from wrong. "You, you are just too strong. Before, my grandmother felt sad when she heard those words, but now she doesn''t care. Now our family is getting better and better. Miaomiao, you are more competitive than those men. My grandmother can hear those words from those women''s mouths, but they are more sour than before." Wang said, holding Su Miaomiao in his arms: "you are my grandmother''s lucky star, not a bad star!" Chapter 441 In the early morning of the next day, before the snow stopped, Su Miaomiao went up to Lingxi mountain and beat some rabbits. As soon as he got home and put down his prey, he saw Wang''s red eyes coming to look for her. When they arrived at the house, Su Miaomiao saw that Wang was nervous. What happened? "Miaomiao, Mr. Li is ill. I heard he has a bad cough. Can you go to see him for me?" Wang said, his voice could not help choking up: "grandma, it is inconvenient to see him. These days, he teaches you to read and helps our family a lot..." Looking at Wang''s appearance, Su Miaomiao can understand that her grandmother''s feelings for Li Hua are probably more than that. From resistance and indifference at the beginning, she has become red eyed for him now. Even if her grandmother tried to hide her feelings before, Su Miaomiao knows that there is no way to hide her true feelings. My grandfather died very early. Li Hua had been looking for my grandmother for eight years before he found him here. Maybe both of them cherished the promise of that year. But now, my grandmother has not the courage to accept Li Hua''s love. They all say that life is rare and old. This kind of fate is more pure and precious. If my grandmother can cross this barrier, Maybe it''s a good thing for her and Li Hua. ¡±Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll see you later. Don''t worry, Mr. Li''s body is very strong on weekdays. This time, it should be a common cold. " Seeing Wang''s anxiety, Su Miaomiao could only comfort him first. Before Su Miaomiao went out, Wang was still afraid that Miaomiao would misunderstand her, so he caught up with her and stopped her. "Miaomiao, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Li. I just thank him for teaching you to read." Wang Shi said, inexplicably blushed. Su Miaomiao knows that in her grandmother''s heart, there is the feeling of her youth with Li Hua, but now she no longer dares to have any extravagant demands on her feelings. The snow was too heavy. Xu caught up and helped Wang back. Su Miaomiao takes two small boxes of snacks in his hand and goes to the place where Li Hua rents. At the door, Li Hua''s door did not open. Su Miaomiao could hear a strong cough in the room across the wall. Su Miaomiao had to climb a tree beside the wall of Li Hua''s house and jump into the yard. When entering the room, I saw Li huaban sitting on the bed, covering his mouth with his hand, coughing violently. Li Hua looked at Su Miaomiao who came into the room unexpectedly. He quickly covered his mouth and waved: "Miaomiao, why are you here? I''m coughing now. I''m afraid it will be passed to you. You''d better go now." Li Hua''s move somehow warmed Su Miaomiao. Her grandfather left early. In her memory, there was no sign of her grandfather at all, but the grandfather she imagined in her heart was really like Li Hua. "Sir, you have such a bad cough. Why don''t you go to see a doctor?" Su Miaomiao put down his snack and touched the teapot on the table. The water was cold. "Sir, I''ll bring you some hot water. You''ll have a rest first." Su Miaomiao said and took the teapot to the kitchen. In the kitchen, there is still some heat in the stove blocked by stones. It''s not difficult for Su Miaomiao to make a fire. It''s just a cup of tea, and a pot of hot water boils. Su Miaomiao filled the teapot with water. When he got to the house, Li Hua was sitting at the table in a proper dress. "Sir, why did you get up? It''s snowing outside. I''ll go to the county later and catch some medicine for you." Su Miaomiao said, his hand has poured a cup of hot water out: "Sir, you first drink some water, moisten the throat." "My cough is an old problem. Every winter, I have to cough for ten days and a half months. I''ll take a few days off." Li Hua''s face became paler and paler because of coughing. Every time he took a sip of water, he could not help coughing. "Don''t tell your grandmother about my cough. I''m not going to teach these days. You can just find a reason to say that the private school in the county has something to do with me." These days, when he is teaching, he can feel that Wang has not forgotten him. As long as she still remembers herself, it will not be in vain for him to find her for so many years. After all, he is a man who steps into the grave with one foot, and can see her more. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that both of them should be so considerate of each other, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Li, you can stay at home and take good care of yourself. These days, I will come to see you every day. If you need anything, you don''t have to be polite with me." After coming out of Li Hua''s home, Su Miaomiao went to the hospital and seized some medicine for wind, cold and cough. After returning to Baixi village, Su Miaomiao boiled the medicine for Li Hua and dispersed the smell of the medicine outside. As soon as he got home, before he could have a cup of tea, Wang pulled Su Miaomiao into the house. "Miaomiao, is Mr. Li''s illness OK?" Since Miaomiao left, Wang''s right eyelid has been jumping. Her heart has not been steady. She has been sitting or standing at home for a long time. When Su Miaomiao saw Wang''s anxious appearance, he was really distressed. "Grandma, even if Mr. Li is cold, don''t worry. He will be fine in a few days." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Wang sneezed solidly. Su Miaomiao took the cloak hanging on the clothes shelf and handed it to Wang''s hand: "grandma, look at you. If you go on like this, I''m afraid I''m going to get sick¡° Wang, with red eyes, took over his cloak and put it on. He sat down to pour a glass of water, but he slipped his hand and fell to the ground. Right eye has been jumping, and now things are broken, which is not a good sign. Wang stares at the falling cup on the ground, tears can''t help but stay. Seeing her like this, Su Miaomiao knew that she had something on her mind. Maybe it would be better for her grandmother to tell her everything. After picking up the broken cup on the ground, Su Miaomiao sat down and took Wang''s hand: "grandma, up to now, you still don''t want to talk to Miaomiao about your relationship with Li Hua¡° Wang wiped his tears and sighed: "when my grandmother was a child, I did make a vow with Li Hua. But later I married your grandfather, and he also married her. The relationship with him was over. But over the years, my grandmother''s heart was like a stone. I thought I would never meet him again in my life, But later, because of a promise he made when he was young, he came to me for eight years. My heart was in a mess, but we missed it after all. I know it''s a lifetime. Now my grandmother is half buried, and she has this pair of children with your grandfather. How can I face him¡° Chapter 442 There are too many missing feelings in the world. If Li Hua had no real feelings for her grandmother, he would not have been so persistent in looking for her for eight years? If her grandmother really had no intention of Li Hua, she could not have seen him sick and worried so much. Su Miaomiao''s heart was like a mirror. Maybe they could not get away from the secular bondage, so they were trapped in the prison in their hearts. After all, she is a person who has passed through the 21st century. With her rebellious thoughts, Dashun can''t find a few. However, seeing Wang''s embarrassment, Su Miaomiao has no feeling at all. Sometimes she doesn''t even know about feelings. How can she persuade Wang? Up to now, Su Miaomiao can only persuade her to be relieved: "grandma, now that you and your husband can meet again, it''s God''s fate. Instead of worrying about these things now, it''s better to let things go." Miao Miao''s words are quite reasonable, but Wang feels that his mind is a little small: "yes, my grandmother still has a few years to live. What do I want to do with these laborious things?" "Grandma, Mr. Li teaches in our family. Now that he is ill, we should go to see him. Don''t worry about the words of those women in the village. Now, even if we don''t go out every day, we don''t have to worry about what those women say." Su Miaomiao thinks that if her grandmother doesn''t go and have a look at Li Hua, she''s afraid she''ll have to think about it again. When you are old, your heart is vulnerable. It''s easy to be hurt by many things. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to make her grandmother feel bad. She just hopes that in the future, she can live with Wang''s heart and don''t care about too many worldly prejudices. Wang Shi Zheng for a while, in the heart head some contradiction. Su Miaomiao pulled her forward and said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. I will keep secret about your relationship with your husband. Besides, with me, you can just have a look at your husband." Finally, Miao Miao said, Wang red eyes nodded. When she went out, Wang took out a new quilt she had made before. It was covered with blue cotton cloth. The cotton inside was real. Su Miaomiao didn''t speak. She knew that when Li Hua came to meet her, her grandmother would not be moved. However, she was indifferent for a long time. She was really embarrassed for her. Su Miaomiao tucked the quilt into the bag and put it on his back. Then he and Wang went to Li Hua''s house with an oil paper umbrella. After two days of snow, the path in Baixi village has accumulated deep snow. Perhaps because of the snow, few people are active in the village. Su Miaomiao carries a burden and helps Wang''s feet. She is wearing a cotton padded jacket made by Wang and a small red cloak. She doesn''t feel the coldness of this winter at all. When he arrived at Li Hua''s house, Su Miaomiao climbed up a tree and went into the yard to open the door from inside. Because Li Huasheng was ill and afraid that the children in the village would come and make trouble, he locked the door from inside. Wang went into the yard and saw the solid door. His heart beat slowly. When Su Miaomiao pushed the door into the room, Li Hua was half sitting on the bed reading a book. When he saw Su Miaomiao come in, he coughed and wanted to get out of bed. Su Miaomiao put down the burden on his back and helped him: "Mr. Li, don''t get out of bed." Li Hua had an itch in his throat and coughed again. When he saw a man standing at the door, he got wet in his eyes. Su Miaomiao looks back at Wang standing at the door. His eyes are red with Li Hua. "Grandma, it''s cold outside. Come in quickly." Su Miaomiao helped Wang into the house and closed the door tightly. Wang sat on a chair, his head lowered, and he did not dare to go to Li Hua. Unconsciously, he began to wipe his tears. Li Hua knew that she didn''t forget herself, and her heart was sad: "Shuzhen, I knew you didn''t forget me. Thank you for coming to see me. Today is my happiest day in all these years¡° Wang stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Li Hua with red eyes: "how can you be so stupid? It''s just a promise when you were young. You really take it seriously¡° Li Hua''s eyes are very distant, as if he thought of something for a long time: "in my life, Li Hua has never promised anything to any other woman. Now that I have promised, even if I die, I will do it. I finally found you according to the promise of that year. As long as I see you live happily, I will be satisfied." "You! How stupid¡° This kind of sad feeling seems to make Wang return to the time when he fell in love with Li Hua. There are bitterness, sweetness, happiness and sadness. This is the real life. "For you, I''d like to¡° Li Hua turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "it makes Miaomiao laugh. We are both over 100 years old. These old words make people laugh." "Sir, I''m not that pedantic person. How can I care so much about etiquette¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "my husband is good to my grandmother. I should be happy. After all, there is another person who is sincere to her in this world¡° Li Hua nodded to Su Miaomiao, pleased and appreciative: "when you are young, you can have such insight. This little Baixi village can''t accommodate your talent. In the future, you will certainly have some amazing achievements¡° ¡±Mr. Li, I''m not that ambitious¡° Su Miaomiao laughed and picked up the teapot on the table: "Mr. and grandma haven''t seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot to say. I''ll boil a pot of water in the kitchen¡° Looking at Su Miaomiao out of the room, Wang''s smile with tears floating on his eyebrows: "this child, the heart is really more and more." Su Miaomiao is boiling water in the kitchen. She deliberately slows down. She knows that at this moment, her grandmother and Li Hua are pouring out their feelings in the room for so many years. It''s God''s fate that people who once loved each other can meet again. Although the secular world can''t accommodate their feelings, Su Miaomiao just wants to make her happy. What about making her enemies to the world for her grandmother''s sake? After boiling the water, he stayed in the kitchen for a while. He estimated that the time was almost up. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the kitchen with hot tea, he saw Wang at the kitchen door, looking at her with doting eyes. Su Miaomiao can feel that Wang is really happy now. On the way back from Li Hua''s home, Wang''s legs and feet are much lighter. Originally, he was happy and happy, which can really give people unprecedented comfort in body and mind. Over the years, Wang has suffered a lot. Although he married his grandfather, he didn''t love him. He had children with people he didn''t like. In his early years, he suffered from the grief of his daughter''s death, but now it''s because of Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao knows that if Wang didn''t really love her, how could he leave everything and just want to accompany her? Chapter 443 It snowed for three days. Early in the morning, firecrackers crackled at the entrance of the village. The sound of firecrackers lasted for a long time. After hearing the sound of firecrackers, the children of every family ran to the entrance of the village like a demon. It''s not Chinese new year yet. Is there such a big battle in the village? As soon as some villagers got up, they were at a loss when they heard the sound of the firecrackers. After packing up, they took their family members to the village to see what happened. As soon as the sound of firecrackers fell, I heard a dull and loud sound from the big clock at the entrance of the village. The old clock hasn''t rung for a long time. Is it because something big happened in the village? As soon as the villagers arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw five big men killing pigs. Two fat pigs were plucked and hung on the iron hook. The white pork was eaten by greedy people. Soon, the small square at the entrance of the village was full of people. Those people whispered and looked at the pork from time to time. They wanted to cook the pork and put it into their mouth to relieve their hunger. Several children are laughing and fighting. They are picking up the unlighted small firecrackers at the place where the firecrackers were set off just now. Suddenly, one child competes with the other child. The other children rush up in a crowd and snatch all the small firecrackers that fall on the ground. Then the family of the child comes and pulls the noisy children apart. Early in the morning, Luo Mingfeng asked the village''s qingzhuang villagers to help kill pigs. Today is a good day indeed. A bluestone road in Baixi village has been built halfway up the mountain. Now more and more people come and go to their Baixi village to do small business. No, early in the morning, Luo Mingfeng can hear all kinds of hawkers shouting in the village with their carts and frames on their backs. When the road is repaired, it will give the villagers a lot of convenience. Naturally, they have to celebrate. The government gives them rewards. Luo Mingfeng takes money out of his own pocket and asks all the villagers to celebrate for the road repair. Several large tables were carried to the middle of the small square, on which were cutting boards, knives and a scale. Next to each table, there were three people. One was responsible for cutting the meat, the other was responsible for weighing the meat and stringing it up with hemp rope, and the other was responsible for keeping order and keeping records when distributing the meat to the villagers. Some villagers still don''t know what''s going on, but some of them have already lined up in front of the table to see those people queuing up. Other villagers are also learning from each other. Although they don''t know what they are doing, it''s certainly right to stop first. After a while, two long teams lined up. Luo Mingfeng saw that the time was almost up. Then he went to the middle of the small square and waved to the villagers to be quiet. Many people in the village know that Luo Mingfeng has been worrying about road construction these days. It''s rare to see him in the village once. Look at this posture. Has the road been repaired? Luo Mingfeng cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "villagers, today I have good news to tell you that the road from Wenxing county to Baixi village has been repaired. Today, it''s a great day for our village. After that, it''s much more convenient for people in our village to do small business in the county. In the future, the old people in our family will know some crafts, We can sell our products in the county. In the future, in addition to farming, people in our village will be able to earn an additional income to supplement their household expenses. " As Luo Mingfeng''s voice just fell, the villagers began to whisper again. "This road can be repaired. It''s much more convenient for us to go to the county. I have to repair my car when I go back. When I went to the county before, the road was too bad. If I pushed a car around, it would be delayed on the road. It would take an hour. When I went to the county, I would find a stall to set up a stall. The day lily was cold¡° "That''s what I said. My mother will take shoes cushions. I''ll make some. You can help sell them in the county. No matter how much they sell, they can supplement the household expenses, can''t they?" "If the road is repaired, it''s good. Early this morning, my daughter-in-law said that she wanted to eat tofu. I said where to find tofu this morning. But I heard a cry at the door. If the road had not been repaired before, she would have to run to the county to eat tofu¡° "Ah, convenience is such a principle, but after that, spending money becomes more and more smooth. The speed of making money can''t keep up with the speed of making money." ¡±Don''t mention it. Just roll up your sleeves¡° "Be quiet, be quiet!" Luo Mingfeng continued with a loud voice: "I have one more thing to announce today. Our road to the mountain has been repaired. There are some chestnuts growing on the top of the mountain. If you buy these chestnuts, it''s also an income. If the villagers have some spare money and want to contract the mountain, they will come to me these days and give me the contract." "This is a good opportunity for you. Before, it was because the mountain road was not good and it was too hard to pick chestnuts. I don''t know how many chestnuts rotted on the mountain every year. I think we all know what the price of sugar fried chestnuts is. As long as we can work hard, we don''t worry about making money." Although Luo Mingfeng knows that most of the young workers in this family work in Yuzhou Prefecture, there are still many people in their early 40s in the village. If they can do this work, they will earn at least two or three Liang more every year. Uncle Lu, who was at the front of the line, sighed with a sad face: "Li Zheng, you see, I''m half a man who went into the coffin. Now it''s useless everywhere. If I carry that chestnut down from the mountain, I''m afraid the whole bone will be broken up. We all know that chestnuts can sell money, but in order to sell this money, we can''t break down, It''s not cheap to see a doctor! " As soon as he said that, the villagers in the back echoed each other. I thought that as long as the road was repaired, the mountain would not worry about contracting out. But I didn''t think that these people were so unsophisticated. They were all so shallow minded and didn''t like to bear hardships. ¡±I''ve put it here. We''ll all think about it when we go back. What can''t we do these days? Want to make money and want to relax, how can there be so much work¡° Luo Mingfeng stopped and continued: "now people in other villages are envious of us. People in our village can''t be discouraged by themselves¡° "Yes, I don''t want to say more. Today is the day when the road in our village is repaired. In order to celebrate, every family can take five Jin of meat back. It''s not easy to repair the road. The people in our village should take good care of it. If I find out that someone intentionally damages the property in the village, don''t blame me, Luo Mingfeng, for not being considerate at that time." What Luo Mingfeng said is that he can warn those villagers who are dishonest. Some people just can''t watch others lead a good life, which is easy to cause trouble. Although he can''t completely eliminate it, he can also give them a warning in advance. Chapter 444 Next afternoon, when Qiao finished his work and wanted to go back, Su Miaomiao took a basket of radishes from the cellar in the backyard and went back to Luo Mingfeng''s house with her with two cans of chili sauce. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao heard the sound of firecrackers at the entrance of the village. However, she didn''t like the excitement and was afraid of causing trouble. She took this opportunity to go to Luo Mingfeng''s house to express her gratitude. As soon as Su Miaomiao came in, Qiao asked Luo Mingfeng to come out to help. "Miaomiao, it''s very polite of you to bring so many things when you get home?" Luo Mingfeng still took the basket from Su Miaomiao. "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in and sit down." Qiao took Su Miaomiao to the house, turned back to Luo Mingfeng and said, "Mingfeng, go to the kitchen and bring the donkey to the house. The house will be warm." Su Miaomiao follows Qiao into the house. Qiao serves tea and pours water. Su Miaomiao''s thick clothes are not cold at all. Qiao prepares Mrs. Tang to come out. Su Miaomiao is so kind that she has to keep Mrs. Tang in her arms. "This year, it''s colder than usual. I''m not at home. Your grandfather Luo doesn''t even bother to light the stove. If you get out of typhoid fever, I can''t explain it to your grandmother tomorrow." Qiao''s words fall, pull a voice to outside to shout again: "Ming Feng, you how so slow!" "Coming, coming!" Luo Mingfeng''s voice is just a promise. Su Miaomiao sees him come in with a good stove. The whole room warmed up after the stove was put in. "Grandfather Luo, it''s really hard for you to repair the road. You have been busy for such a long time, so it''s time to have a good rest." Su Miaomiao said and poured a cup of tea for Luo Mingfeng. After a sip of tea, Luo Mingfeng frowned and said, "well, if all the villagers in our village follow you like this, I don''t have to worry about it." "Why, is it not smooth to contract the mountain¡° Su Miaomiao guessed that this is the only thing that can embarrass Luo Mingfeng now. "Ah, but I can''t hide anything from you. These villagers, even if the road is repaired, they are not on the road. Seeing that the mountain can''t be contracted out, next year''s chestnuts will rot on the mountain again, I know that the mountain is not easy to contract, and I''m still in front of several surrounding villages, boasting Haikou. I..." Luo Mingfeng has a red face. I knew that, He won''t be fighting for face in the other few. Su Miaomiao chuckles. It turns out that grandfather Luo is an ordinary person. He didn''t want to compete with other Li Zheng like a child. But in the final analysis, he wants to make Baixi village more prosperous. With such a good Li Zheng, Su Miaomiao doesn''t mind helping him. "Grandfather Luo, you know, most of our village are old people now. Even if the road is repaired, picking chestnuts is still difficult for them. Their ability is also limited. Picking chestnuts and letting them go home to make fried chestnuts with sugar and then selling them in the county is too complicated for them to make money, It''s no wonder that most of them don''t want to take such a big risk to contract the mountain top. " Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "why don''t we do this? In order not to let the chestnuts rot on the mountain next year, we can let those villagers go to the mountain to pick chestnuts according to their own ability. No matter how many chestnuts they pick, we can set up a chestnut buy back point on the hillside. Every kilo of chestnuts will be purchased according to the quality. The little makes a lot of money, and then we can sell them to the vendors in the county, It''s better to organize villagers to do the business of stir fried chestnuts with sugar, so that the villagers can enjoy the benefits brought by chestnuts. In this way, some people may see business opportunities, and it''s not necessary to contract the mountain¡° Su Miaomiao''s words stunned Luo Mingfeng, but it took him a long time to react. "Good, wonderful! Why didn''t I expect that if I succeed, I''ll do as Miao Miao said. Next year, we''ll set up a chestnut acquisition site on the hillside. You, you, the business brain, have nothing to say. " Luo Mingfeng can''t help but give Su Miaomiao a thumbs up at the moment. This has a good relationship with the Su family, but the future development of Baixi village is very beneficial. Su Miaomiao was at Luo Mingfeng''s house and chatted with Qiao for a while. Just as he was about to leave, he heard someone calling the door in a hurry. Out of a look, Su night sweating at the door. At the sight of Su Miaomiao, Su wanwan burst into tears. "Elder sister, go and have a look. Grandma broke her arm." Su wanwan wipes her tears and cries. Su Miaomiao did not dare to delay and ran home. Inside, Wang was lying unconscious on the bed, and Xu was sitting beside the bed, feeling his tears. Yu''s wring a hot towel out to wipe Wang''s face, I don''t know if I also feel red eyes. Su Miaomiao opens the door and sees Wang in front of him in bed. He feels sad. Seeing Su Miao buy it back, Xu felt even worse. "Miaomiao, it''s all my fault. I didn''t go to the hut with my mother. It''s just snowed and the ground is so slippery¡° Xu said, his shoulders began to shake violently again. Yu sighed: "when I just fell, my mother was in tears. Chu Yun and I scrubbed her just now. It''s really strange that I just fell asleep. There''s no other injury on my body, but I can''t move my arm." Su Miaomiao took the towel from Guo''s hand and gently wiped Wang''s face: "I''m afraid I fell to a bone. I can''t do it at home. When my grandmother wakes up, we''ll send her to the hospital. Pinyan and Gu Langzhong are both here. Song Xiaochun''s leg can be cured. My grandmother''s injury should not be serious. Aunt and adoptive mother, don''t blame yourself." Although she was worried about Wang, Su Miaomiao couldn''t make a mess. If she was even in a mess, her family would be even more chaotic. When Wang wakes up, it''s already dark. Su Miaomiao goes to Yu''s hospital first and tells Pinyan and Gu Langzhong about his grandmother''s injury. There was a deep pain in her arm, and Wang''s tears began to fall again. Su Miaomiao was really distressed to see her like this. "Grandma, your injury is OK. Later my aunt and I will send you to the hospital. There are Pinyan and Gu Lang in there. Your injury will soon get better." Su Miaomiao wanted to hurt herself. Now she finally understood the feeling of empathy. "Shuzhen! Shuzhen¡° The anxious voice outside the door comes into the room. Su Miaomiao opens the door to see what happened to Li Hua? "Elder sister, I passed by my husband''s house just now. He took me to ask me what happened, so I had to tell him about my grandmother''s fall." Su wanwan still has tears in the corner of her eyes. Now she is looking into the room anxiously. Chapter 445 Su Miaomiao knew that Li Hua was worried about his grandmother, and she was afraid that her grandmother would feel even worse when she saw him, so she gave him a slightly calm look. "My grandmother''s arm has fallen. I want to take her to the hospital to take care of them. You don''t have to worry. With Gu Lang and them, my grandmother''s fall will soon recover. " As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Hu Xiaozhuang had set up a carriage from the backyard. Li Hua knew that if he was a layman near Shuzhen''s boudoir, he would inevitably cause gossip in the village. He had to worry about it and occupy the yard quietly, trying not to cause trouble to the Su family. Su Miaomiao and Xu help Wang get on the carriage and ask Su to send Li Hua home. Then Hu Xiaozhuang waves his whip and rushes to the hospital without delay. Because of the good road repair, the carriage was stable and fast on the road, but it took only a cup of tea to get to the door of the hospital. In the hospital, Wei Yao, Hua Xiyue and Yu, who came back in advance, are already waiting at the door. When they see Hu Xiaozhuang coming to the hospital in a carriage, their faces are worried. The carriage slowly stops at the door of the hospital. Su Miaomiao is the first to jump out of the carriage. Xu lifts the curtain of the carriage, and Yu goes up to meet Xu and helps Wang down. Because of the relationship of arm pain, Wang''s eyes are still hanging tears, now see everyone because of her busy unconsciously red eyes. Yu Shi and Xu Shi arrange Wang Shi into the room where she comes back in advance. Gu Lang Zhong puts down his work and comes to check Wang Shi''s condition. Wang is sitting on the bed at the moment. She is surrounded by a group of people who are worried about her fall. Gu Jiu asked carefully to finish his pulse. Su Miaomiao saw his look, but it didn''t matter. "It doesn''t matter, but after all, I''m older than young people. It will take a hundred days for my arm to heal." Gu Jiu turned to Wei Yao who was standing beside him and said, "Wei Yao, come with me. I''ll prescribe some medicine for wound recovery. You can boil it out later¡° Gu Jiuwen and Wei Yaogang left. Yu was relieved. "Niang, your injury is no big problem. As long as you have a good rest, your arm will be well soon." Yu sat down and took Wang''s hand and continued: "during this period of time, you go to the hospital to take good care of your injuries. There is Miaomiao at home, so you don''t have to worry. Just taking advantage of this period of time, I also have this opportunity to show my filial piety to you." "It''s my mother. I see it in the workshop, and aunt Qiao also looks at it. It won''t go wrong. You should take good care of yourself in the hospital during this time." Xu said, and couldn''t help wiping his tears. Looking at her like this, Yu could not help feeling sad. Instead, Wang waved to Xu and asked her to sit down. Wang''s left hand and right hand held Yu''s and Xu''s hands, and tears fell like rain. "My old lady, it''s my blessing to have your two daughters." "Niang, what do you mean? I''ll die early if I beat my little girl. It''s my good fortune to call you Niang all my life." Yu Shi said and helped Wang Shi wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Mother, sister Qiulu and I will be filial to you in the future. No matter what happens in the future, you are our mother." Xu said, wiping his own tears. Wang''s will Yu''s and Xu''s tightly in his arms, with a happy smile on his tearful face. Su Miaomiao is naturally happy to see Yu and Xu accompany Wang. She knows that there is a knot in her grandmother''s heart that she can''t get rid of. Over the years, her grandmother seldom mentions her mother. Maybe the scar is not good for her. But in the eyes she looks at Yu and Xu, she can almost imagine her grandmother''s doting eyes, Unknowingly, my heart is a little sour. Because Su wanwan and the workshop had to take care of her family, Su Miaomiao asked Hu Xiaozhuang to take the carriage and go back with Xu. She stayed in the hospital for one night and went back to the village tomorrow. Hu Xiaozhuang''s carriage didn''t take long. Wei Yao came to Su Miaomiao and said that there was an old man looking for her at the door? Su Miaomiao follows Wei Yao out of the door and looks in the direction Wei Yao points to. Who is Li Hua? Li Hua also saw Su Miaomiao and walked towards her with a walking stick. "Sir, you are not ill. Why don''t you rest at home?" Su Miaomiao frowns. Li Hua is older than his grandmother. Looking at his sweating head, he should come running. Patients with chills should avoid sweating most. I''m afraid that his cough will get worse later. Li Hua raised his mouth and said, "Miaomiao, I''m all right. I''m just here to see your grandmother. I have to ask the doctor in person, or I''m really worried!" "Cough, cough¡° Li Hua said, coughing violently again. Su Miaomiao has nothing to do with him. The obstinacy of old people is more terrible than that of young people. "It''s cold outside, sir. Come in with me first." Fearing that Li Hua might catch cold, Su Miaomiao had to take him to the side room next to the doctor. By the way, he asked Wei Yao to cook a bowl of ginger soup for Li Hua. After drinking the ginger soup, Li Hua''s face was a little bit darker than just now. When Gu Jiuwen came in, he saw Li Hua''s face in a daze. Isn''t this a poetic teacher? He had seen him in the private school, but not a few of them had left him. This gentleman''s mouth is really unforgiving. Although Li Hua knew that Su Miaomiao had opened a hospital with others in Wenxing County, he did not know that Gu Jiuwen was the one who was sitting in the hospital. "Adoptive father, are you here?" Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "Mr. Li is worried about my grandmother''s injury. He just came here to ask you about it." Gu Jiuwen and Li Hua are old acquaintances. In the eyes of the people of Dashun, the job of teaching is highly respected. Gu Jiuwen, who sits next to Li Hua, smiles politely: "Mr. Li, I''ve seen my adoptive mother''s injury. After I straighten her bones these two days, after two or three months'' cultivation, her arm will be fine. Thank you for your concern." Gu Jiuwen''s expression didn''t look like a lie. Li Hua was relieved. "Mr. Li, I would like to thank you for taking care of Rushi in the private school. Before, our family was really a little short of money, so we were in arrears again and again." Gu Jiuwen blushed with embarrassment: "I heard Miaomiao say that my husband opened a small private school in the Su family, and Pinyan had been in the Su family for a period of time. This time, my husband came here and had dinner in the hospital. It was as if I wanted to thank him¡° Chapter 446 "Gu Lang Zhong, you are so polite. You should take care of her like a poem, but I was too strict with her before." Li Hua blushed unconsciously when he said that. Before, he was wordy and famous among the students. Now Miaomiao asked Gu Lang to call him an adoptive father. What''s his name, Shuzhen and yiniang? He would not have been so aggressive when he knew that there was such a relationship now. "Sir, if you are strict with the students, they will be able to become useful tools. If my family is not forced by you, I''m afraid I don''t know how much I have left behind in my studies." As soon as Gu Jiu asked, Li Hua began to cough violently. Gu Jiuwen frowned and politely opened his mouth: "if you don''t mind, let me feel your pulse." Li Hua coughed hard. He blushed and nodded. Gu Jiuwen stretched out his finger and carefully recorded his pulse. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "Sir, this cough is an old disease that fell many years ago. If it was treated earlier, it might be cured, but now, even I am not sure that it will not fall down in the future." Li Hua coughed, waved his hand and said, "I know my old disease very well. I''m afraid I can''t cure it, but it''s strange. After ten days and a half months of coughing, I will naturally get better." No matter how Li Hua once educated Pinyan and Rushi, Gu Jiuwen couldn''t leave him alone: "Sir, I heard Miaomiao say that you live alone in Baixi village. You are coughing, and there is no one to take care of you. It''s inconvenient. You might as well stay in the hospital. I''ll give you a prescription, Although it can''t cure the cough, it can slightly relieve the pain when you cough. " Li Hua thought that if he stayed in the hospital, he might be able to take care of Shuzhen. The backyard of the hospital is very quiet, and there are not many people who usually take care of her. He doesn''t have to worry about those unkind women. "Thank you for your kindness." Li Hua said, took out a money bag from his arms and put it on the table: "these days, I''m in trouble with Gu Lang." "Sir, it''s very kind of you to see a doctor." Gu Jiuwen was just about to return the money when he saw Li Hua walking out of the house with a walking stick. Gu Jiuwen had to take the silver in his arms. He took the silver for the time being. When Mr. Li left, he would return the extra silver to him. Su Miaomiao went to Wenxing County for a tour. He bought Mrs. Tang for Wang and brought some snacks to satisfy his hunger. As soon as he entered the door of the hospital, he heard a cursing voice. "Gu Pinyan, I tell you, you have to give me an explanation today. I bought this Ning Yu pill at your house. How can I eat it for three days and my face is rotten¡° In the treatment room, Li Zhenzhu glares at Gu Pinyan with a scratched red and swollen face. Her eyes seem to want to rush up and tear her to pieces. "Hello, I have already prescribed the prescription. Please go to another pharmacy to get the medicine." Gu Pinyan gave the written prescription to one patient, and the next patient sat down in front of her. "I''m really sorry. Please wait a minute. I have something to deal with." Gu Pinyan looked at the team in the clinic. There were five or six people in the back, but there were no seriously ill people. The visitor said that there was something wrong with the Ningyu pill in the hospital. It hasn''t happened since the hospital opened. The doctor seemed to understand and nodded to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan got up from his position and went straight to Li Zhenzhu. "Miss Li, you bought five Ningyu pills in our house. You ate three of them, and the remaining two. Can you show me?" Gu Pinyan said while observing the redness and swelling on Li Zhenzhu''s face. The redness and swelling on her face should not be caused by taking Ningyu pills. Every medicinal material planted by Ningyu pills was confirmed by her. What''s more, there are many people with more delicate skin than Li Zhenzhu. It''s the first time that Ningyu pills can cause redness and swelling on Li Zhenzhu''s face. Li Zhenzhu was uncomfortable when Gu Pinyan looked at her. She pulled out the small bottle of Ningyu pills from her sleeve and scolded: "what are you looking at? If my girl''s face is broken and my girl''s marriage is delayed, I will smash your hospital. " Gu Pinyan took the medicine bottle from Li Zhenzhu, opened it, poured a Ning Yu pill in his hand, put it in his nose, smelled it, and then took a bite. This Ning Yu pill was developed by her. Whether it had been changed or not, she could not be more clear. "Miss Li, this Ning Yu pill is indeed the Ning Yu pill of our hospital. That''s right, but are you sure you took our Ning Yu pill instead of other pills?" There is no problem with the efficacy of Ningyu pills. The only explanation for Li Zhenzhu''s face is that she used other prescriptions besides the Ningyu pills in their hospital. Li Zhenzhu was stunned and said angrily, "Gu Pinyan, what do you mean? Do you mean that I have wronged you and you don''t take care of yourself? I will wrongly treat you. My Li family is one of the biggest businessmen in Wenxing county. How can you compare with my Li family in a small family like you? I''m afraid no one will believe me. I will wrongly treat you? Is that a joke¡° What Li Zhenzhu said is worthless. Although Gu Pinyan is angry, she can only bear it all the time. She knows that Ding Xian wants to marry Li Zhenzhu. The wedding of the two people has been around these two days. Gu pin thinks that she has nothing to do with Li Zhenzhu. At the moment, she doesn''t know why she is looking for such trouble in the hospital. "Miss Li, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to find out why your face looks like this!" Gu Pinyan''s eyes fell on Li Zhenzhu''s face. Li Zhenzhu dodged her eyes and started to smile. "Hum, don''t be hypocritical here. Everyone knows that I''m going to get married with Mr. Ding. Everyone in the county knows that you were abandoned by Mr. Ding on the wedding day. You''ve done something in the Ning Yu pill you sold to me. You''re just jealous of my beauty. You want me to get married with Mr. Ding, don''t you?" Li Zhenzhu said, and put her red and swollen face in front of the patients in line: "everyone, this is what this poisonous woman does. She still pesters Mr. Ding to poison my medicine and make me look like this. The big guy will judge me. If this poisonous woman doesn''t give me an explanation today, this hospital won''t go on." When Su Miaomiao went in, she saw Li Zhenzhu crying with the patients with tears in her eyes. "Oh, who am I? It''s Miss Li. Why are you here?" After su Miaomiao goes in, she first takes a look at Gu Pinyan. She looks like she''s waving her teeth. How can she be bullied by a Li Zhenzhu now? Chapter 447 Li Zhenzhu is stunned. She knows the person in front of her. She has been secretly inquired about before. The girl has a good relationship with Gu Pinyan, and seems to be a tough one. The girl''s eyes were not so bright. Li Zhenzhu had never seen such a pair of eyes before. When she looked at her, it was as if she wanted to see through her whole person. She was shocked and could not help but step back two steps. Su Miaomiao stands with Gu Pinyan, who smiles bitterly. In fact, Su Miaomiao knows all about it. It''s obvious that Li Zhenzhu came here to find fault. It''s probably because of Ding Xian''s relationship that she came here to challenge her. Now that she has bullied her, Su Miaomiao won''t bear it. "Gu Pinyan, don''t think that if you find a helper, I''m afraid of you. Today, my face is like this. You have to give me an account!" Li Zhenzhu deliberately straightened out her chest, but she found that she was less and less confident. "Miss Li, are you mistaken? In Wenxing County, there are hundreds of Ningyu pills in our family. How can this pill be used on other people? It''s just that there''s something wrong with Miss Li. I see Miss Li''s face. She shouldn''t eat the Ningyu pills in our hospital. If it''s really because of Ningyu pills, there are other places on Miss Li''s body, It should also be red and swollen. Is Miss Li''s symptom something that shouldn''t be put on her face? " When Su Miaomiao looks at Li Zhenzhu''s symptoms, he''s afraid that he''s allergic to something. Is it true that Ding Xian''s remarks before are all true? Is he really in love with Pinyan? Even if he still has feelings for Pinyan, on the day of his marriage, no matter what the reason, he left Pinyan. Pinyan finally got out of his grief. Su Miaomiao will never let Gu Pinyan feel sad again because of Ding Xian''s affair. Li Zhenzhu seems to be said to be a positive, mouth a smoke a long time spit out three words: "you nonsense!" Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "I''m talking nonsense. I''ll ask everyone in the clinic. Although they are not doctors, they should also know that if there is a problem with the medicine they take, it should not only appear on their face. Look at Miss Li''s neck. It''s white and tender. There is no sign of redness and swelling at all. The redness and swelling on her face is absolutely because she doesn''t know what to wipe, That''s what caused it. " As soon as Su Miaomiao said that, the patients agreed. "Yes, it shouldn''t only be on the face!" "No, the Li family is a big family in Wenxing county. How can they not get along with Gu Langzhong''s family?" "I heard that on the day of his marriage to Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding refused to marry him. Mr. Ding found another marriage for Mr. Ding, but Mr. Ding was full of only Dr. Gu, so the girl of the Li family was not convinced, so she came to visit him like this!" "Oh, you said it was true. You didn''t see it. Miss Li looks very elegant. How could she do such a thing?" Those people''s words ran into Li Zhenzhu''s ears, and the shy Li Zhenzhu squatted in the corner and covered her ears. In the face of those people cast over the eyes, Li Zhenzhu hate! As a miss of the Li family, when did she suffer from this kind of grievance? Before that, the young master of the Li family either beat her to death, or because of her father''s opposition at that time, he pushed young master Ding to Gu Pinyan. Later, she convinced her father, but young master Ding told her that his favorite person was Gu Pinyan. He married her only according to the will of old master Ding, God really made a big joke on her, but she couldn''t swallow it. "Gu Pinyan, my face is taken from the Ningyu pill of your hospital. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t be afraid even if I go to court!" Li Zhenzhu struggled to get up from the ground and used all her strength to shout and shout at Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan thinks that she once had a relationship with Mr. Ding. Li Zhenzhu is Mr. Ding''s soon to be married wife. Gu Pinyan really doesn''t want to make things big. "Miss Li, I have a way to prove that the redness and swelling on your face is not due to my family''s Ningyu pill, but I don''t want to embarrass you. Today''s business is over. You''d better go back." Gu Pinyan said that he turned around and planned to continue to see the patients. Looking at Gu Pinyan, Li Zhenzhu grinds her teeth. She reaches out her hand and rushes toward Gu Pinyan. She is about to hold Gu Pinyan''s neck. Suddenly, Li Zhenzhu has a pain in her leg, and the whole person kneels down. Su Miaomiao holds one of Li Zhenzhu''s hands behind her: "Miss Li, I advise you not to make trouble here. I won''t feel sorry for you." "You Li Zhenzhu tears in pain, but piansheng is clamped down by Su Miaomiao now, and she can''t move at all. "Gu Pinyan, you are despicable and shameless. If you don''t plan, I will ask such a helper to bully me. You are a poisonous woman. No wonder you will be abandoned by Mr. Ding! You deserve it Li Zhenzhu''s mouth was full of abuse, but she still didn''t feel relieved. Su Miaomiao grabs her hand and listens to Li Zhenzhu''s scream. She calms down. "Miss Li, I tell you, it''s not that Mr. Ding abandoned Mr. Pinyan, but Mr. Pinyan abandoned Mr. Ding. As long as you go out and inquire, you will know the situation of that day. What kind of sweet cake do you think Mr. Ding is? We don''t want Pinyan!" As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, he saw Ding Xian running in breathlessly. Seeing Ding Xian, Gu Pinyan continued to treat the patients with indifference. But when Ding Xian looked at Gu Pinyan, he lost his mind for a moment. When Li Zhenzhu sees Ding Xian''s eyes looking at Gu Pinyan, she is so angry that she grinds her teeth. But Ding Xian has never seen her with such gentle eyes. She thinks that Li Zhenzhu has always been the apple of the eye of the Li family since she was a child. How can she be so angry? "Young master Ding, come and help me Li Zhenzhu''s face hurt, her arm hurt and her whole body hurt. She couldn''t help crying out. Ding Xianhong blushes and goes to Su Miaomiao. He knows that he is sorry for Pinyan, but he is also forced to make this decision. If his father hadn''t forced him to die, he would not have agreed to marry Li Zhenzhu. "Miss Su, I''m here to apologize to you for Miss Li. Please hold your hand high and spare her once." Ding Xian said and blushed unconsciously. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan. Although her face is light, Su Miaomiao knows that she doesn''t want to be in trouble with Ding Xian. Just now she locked Li Zhenzhu''s arm and made her hurt. It''s a lesson for her. "Well, now I think I''ll spare her once for the sake of Mr. Ding''s face. But from now on, Mr. Ding should be optimistic. Don''t let Miss Li make trouble in our hospital again." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, will lock Li Zhenzhu''s arm hand a loose. Li Zhenzhu almost staggered and fell to the ground. But Ding Xian was beside her, but she didn''t help her? Chapter 448 Li Zhenzhu stood up with one hand on the ground, and hid behind Ding Xian. "Young master Ding, do they work together to bully me?" Li Zhenzhu''s eyes were red, and she didn''t have the domineering manner just now. Su Miaomiao''s lips, to say that Li Zhenzhu was a shrew just now, but now she is a docile kitten. Looking at her weak Liu Fufeng with tears in her eyes, people who don''t know may really think that they are bullying her. "Mr. Ding, Miss Li said that she had taken the Ningyu pill from our hospital, and her face was red and swollen. We explained to her just now that Miss Li''s face was not taken the Ningyu pill from our hospital. I think Miss Li''s face was hurt a lot. Mr. Ding is a little master of pharmacology, so you might as well help her, What''s the matter with her face? " Su Miaomiao said slowly, but she wanted to see what kind of face guard this Ding Xian had. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Ding Xian almost bit her lip. Today, it''s obvious that Li Zhenzhu came here to make a fool of herself. As for the redness and swelling on her face, Ding Xian naturally knew. He knew long ago that Li Zhenzhu would get redness and swelling when she touched yam. The symptoms on her face must also be caused by contact with yam. As for why the edible yam would go to her face, I''m afraid only Li Zhenzhu can know. "Miss Gu, Miss Su, it''s us who made trouble for your hospital. I''m really sorry." Ding Xian has a general idea of the matter in his mind. At this moment, he has no face to face Pinyan. He just wants to find a way to get in. Seeing Ding Xian leave with an angry face, Li Zhenzhu is even more aggrieved. Before leaving, she did not forget to gouge out Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. Li Zhenzhu, who follows Ding Xian closely, grinds her teeth in anger. To her surprise, Ding Xian never forgets Gu Pinyan. What''s wrong with her? I wonder if Li Zhenzhu has been held by her parents since she was a child. Now she has been so wronged, but no one is crying. Out of the door of the hospital, Ding Xian was upset. Li Zhenzhu closely followed her and held Ding Xian: "Mr. Ding, can''t I enter your eyes like this¡° Tears flow down Li Zhenzhu''s cheek. At the moment, her face is burning with pain, but it is less than the pain in her heart. It is clear that Ding Xian was her first choice. Why did Ding Xian become indifferent from her infatuation before? She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand at all. All Li Zhenzhu''s actions now, for Ding Xian, are unreasonable. He shook her hand away from his arm and said, "Miss Li, you are still a lady of a big family. How can you do this kind of shrewd behavior?" Li Zhenzhu had been wronged in her heart. When she heard Ding Xian say this to her, she broke down in an instant: "Ding Xian, do you see that I am a shrew now? Why didn''t you see it when you were pestering me? What I did today, Li Zhenzhu, you ask yourself, if it wasn''t for you, would I be like this? I don''t do all this because I love you, Ding Xian. I''m just like this because of you. You can''t feel pity for me, even if you tell me a lie that you like me. " Ding Xian''s eyes to Li Zhenzhu became colder and colder: "Miss Li, I told you that even if I married you, I can only tolerate one person in my heart. Even if I have no fate to become a husband and wife with her in my life, I will not like other people any more¡° Looking at Ding Xian''s resolution, Li Zhenzhu suddenly burst into laughter: "Ding Xian, you just want me to repent. I tell you, I won''t let you go. If you want to suffer, we will suffer together. Since you don''t love me, we will go to hell together!" The twisted face, and the hatred of the words in the words, is really the gentle and lovely pearl Li that Ding Xian knew at the beginning? Listening to her laughter, Ding Xian couldn''t help but feel cool. "Ding Xian, you''re afraid, but I''m your wife chosen by your parents. You can''t push me away all your life. I''ll tell you, I just let Gu Pinyan see. You just like her, but you still want to marry me!" Li Zhenzhu clenched her palm into a fist. She could feel the pain of her fingernails embedded in her palm. Only then did she know that the pain of the wound on her body could not relieve half of the pain in her heart. Looking at Li Zhenzhu like this, Ding Xian can''t help feeling disappointed. Maybe he has failed Pinyan. He doesn''t deserve to be happy any more. Maybe to marry Li Zhenzhu is God''s retribution for him. Ding Cun found most of Wenxing County, and then he saw Ding Xian at the gate of Chang''an medical center. "Xian''er, you are about to get married. There are still many things to do. How did you come here?" When Ding Cun goes to catch Ding Xian, he suddenly turns to see Li Zhenzhu standing behind Ding Xian. He is stunned for a moment. After a moment, Ding Cun, who came back to himself, hurried forward and asked anxiously, "Miss Li, what''s wrong with your face? Follow me to the drugstore. I have ointment for treating redness and swelling. Keep your medicine until you get sick. " As Ding Cun said, he secretly pinched Ding Xian''s arm and whispered in his ear: "xian''er, hurry up and invite Miss Li into our drugstore. You can remember that if you promise your father, he won''t let you go again¡° Ding Xian knows that he can''t beat his father, so he has to come forward and pretend to ask Li Zhenzhu to go back to the drugstore with him. Li Zhenzhu likes this kind of feeling very much. At least in front of Ding Cun, there is a trace of tenderness between her and Ding Xian. Even if this trace of tenderness is false, she is happy. Back at the drugstore, Ding Cun takes the best ointment for redness and swelling in the store and deliberately asks Ding Xian to give Li Zhenzhu medicine. Ding Xian, who was going to give Li Zhenzhu medicine, threw the ointment on the ground in disgust after Ding Cun left. With a smile in her eyes, Li Zhenzhu picked up the ointment and sat in front of the bronze mirror, feeling it carefully. Through the bronze mirror, she secretly glanced at Ding Xian, who was once full of her eyes. Now she was just like a stranger. She imagined countless times that if she had been brave at that time and eloped with him, would it be a completely different result today? Now all this is like a nightmare. Every time she wakes up from her dream, she thinks that she wakes up. But every time she sees Ding Xian, she realizes that all this is true, just like a nightmare. Feeling the wound of the ointment, Li Zhenzhu looks at herself in the bronze mirror, and her eyes turn red unconsciously. She used to love her beauty before, but from now on, no one will stay in her gentle eyes. Chapter 449 Feng Su Su went to Xiufang early in the morning. After the Empress Dowager''s will came down, many people came to visit the Houfu. The Qian family is a cash cow. It''s also his blessing that a Rong can marry the Qian family. In the future, if Qian gave birth to a man and a half women for the Fang family, she would enjoy the happiness of the whole family. According to the old embroiderer from the palace, the best wedding dress is made of high-quality silk. It takes two skilled embroiderers two months to complete the dragon and Phoenix embroidery work. The embroidery thread in the dragon and Phoenix embroidery needs to be rubbed with gold thread to make the wedding dress more precious and gorgeous. Long fengchengxiang''s embroidery patterns were carefully painted by the old embroiderer. They are not as popular as those common people. Feng Susu couldn''t make up his mind after seeing them one by one. "Xiuniang, can I take it back? I want to go back and pick it up. I''ll get back to you tomorrow." Feng Su Su rubbed her hands carefully, which she liked very much. Old xiuniang''s face was full of charity and peace. She nodded and said, "madam, of course you can take it back. Young master Jingrong is one of the most beautiful young men in Yuzhou Prefecture. His talent and appearance are not inferior to those aristocratic young men in Shunjing. Now he has married the famous Qian family girl. It''s not too good to say that it''s a good thing for the whole Yuzhou Prefecture." "Elder sister, you are so sweet. I can rest assured that I will give you the Xifu." Feng Su Su took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and put it on the table: "elder sister, this is a deposit. I''m sorry to trouble you¡° Old xiuniang''s eyes shine when she sees money. The Marquis''s mansion is worthy of being a rich and powerful family in Yuzhou Prefecture. She heard that Cao Xi, the second lady of the Marquis''s mansion, spends a lot of money and doesn''t blink when she buys things. Before, she had heard that the second lady of the Marquis''s mansion in Yuzhou lived a miserable life. But today, it seems to be wrong with the rumor. She seems to be very generous. ¡±Mrs. Feng, don''t worry. I''ve been in the palace for decades before. I''ve embroidered a lot of clothes and styles on the concubine''s clothes. I''m sure I''ll try my best to wear the wedding dress of young master Jingrong¡° The old xiuniang said and put away the silver on the table. Feng Su Su leaves Xiufang and goes home in a hurry. Jingrong''s marriage can''t be delayed now. As long as Qian Baoyin is married, the whole property of the Qian family in Yuzhou Prefecture belongs to Jingrong. Thinking about the bullying of Cao Xi in the house these years, Feng Su Su is in a good mood because Jing Rong can marry Miss Qian. She is in a hurry to leave, or Cao Xi is coming to find fault. Feng Su Su is touched by Cao Xi, and the dragon and phoenix patterns fall to the ground. Cao Xi''s eyes, fell on the ground of the dragon and Phoenix, raised a hatred. You know, it''s Yu Ning who wants to marry the eldest daughter of the Qian family. Did you ever think that the Qian family is willing to marry a son of a commoner? But Cao Xi couldn''t swallow it. She was aggrieved by Fang Yuanning. Her poor Yuanning had just died. Feng Su Su, a poisonous woman, was so blatant about her wedding. Didn''t she touch her brow? "Feng Su Su, I tell you, as long as I''m still the hostess of Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion, you mother and son can''t turn over. Don''t think Fang Jingrong married Miss Qian, and you can turn over from now on. I tell you, our Cao family are not vegetarian either." Cao Xi said, deliberately stepping on the pattern of dragon and Phoenix. "Don''t deceive people too much, Cao Xi!" Seeing a good flower, he was trampled by Cao Xi. Feng Susu couldn''t help but put out his hand to push Cao Xi. Cao Xi didn''t expect that Feng Su Su would push her. She stumbled unprepared. Thanks to Dongling''s help, she didn''t fall to the ground. To get rid of Dongling''s help, Cao Xi came forward to settle the accounts. In this Yuzhou Prefecture, he never dared to be so disrespectful to her. Cao Xi''s hand is a slap, seeing Feng Su Su is about to dodge, behind her quickly flashed a person, blocked Cao Xi''s slap. There is a pain coming from the wrist. Cao Xi looks at Fang Jingrong who stops her in front of her eyes. His eyes are full of hatred. "Madam, I don''t know what my mother has done. You want to beat her¡° Fang Jingrong released Cao Xi''s hand and protected Feng Su Su behind him. Cao Xi''s heart is sour. She was wronged in the mansion before. Even if she was in Yuanning, she knew how to protect her mother-in-law. Now, she can''t see Yuanning in the mansion any more. "Fang Jingrong, I tell you, you and your mother should remember the identities of you two. You know, the hostess of the Marquis''s residence is me. Don''t think I don''t know. Yuanning''s death has something to do with you two. I tell you, if you have my Cao Xi, I won''t let you do it!" Cao Xi''s eyes were red and swollen. To say that Yuanning''s death had nothing to do with Feng Su Su''s mother and son, she didn''t believe it. Before, Fang Jingrong always tolerated Cao Xi again and again in this mansion. Now he and his mother are being bullied like this. If they don''t talk back, Cao Xi really thinks that they are bullied: "madam, don''t spit out blood. The captors in Wenxing county have made a clear investigation. If you want to blame him, you have to blame his bad life, That''s what''s causing trouble to people who shouldn''t be. " As soon as Fang Jingrong''s voice fell, Fang Chengye came to the corner of the corridor, followed by Cao Qing. Fang Chengye''s face is very ugly. He goes straight to Fang Jingrong and slaps him. Fang Jingrong is caught off guard. "Daddy Fang Jingrong is very angry because of this slap. What''s wrong with him? "Shut up, you brute¡° Fang Chengye''s face is livid. He looks into Fang Jingrong''s eyes. There is still a trace of fatherly kindness: "your elder brother, you can''t tolerate such slander! Su Su, why don''t you bring back your villain¡° Fang Jingrong was beaten by Fang Chengye. He now understands that no matter what he does, in his father''s eyes, he is just like an outsider. "Marquis, you are so indiscriminate. Today, Cao Xi picked up the matter first." Seeing that Fang Jingrong was wronged, how could Feng Su Su feel better. Fang Chengye looked at Feng Su Su''s face and said, "why, he doesn''t understand. Don''t you?" When Feng Su Su is helpless, a touch of bitterness spreads around her mouth. It turns out that she was bullied as a matter of course. When she refutes, she becomes Fang Chengye''s ignorance. Is it because of her low status that she deserves to be bullied all her life? Chapter 450 After Fang Jingrong and Feng Susu leave, Cao Xi leans in Fang Chengye''s arms with pear blossom and rain. "Marquis, you have to make up your mind for me. My Yuanning is gone now, and they slander me like this. How can I live if I wear it out?" Cao Xi is in Fang Chengye''s arms, crying. Seeing her like this, Fang Chengye can''t help feeling soft. Yuanning, after all, is the legitimate son of his Marquis, but his first son was raised in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he was, he would not allow anyone to chew his tongue after his death. "Adoptive father, I shouldn''t have been in charge of Hou Fu''s affairs, but now we are a family. Yuanning brother''s affairs are my affairs." Cao Qingdun continued: "I have sent a letter to my father. He has summoned several highly respected clan leaders in the clan. They will soon remove me from the clan. From now on, I will be a member of the Fang family." Fang Chengye seems to be very satisfied with his half way son. Just now, he looks sad, but now he can''t help but be happy: "Qing''er, don''t worry, my uncle will treat you badly in the future." When Feng Su Su came back to the room, she was more and more angry. Looking at the dirty dragon and Phoenix on her hands, she overturned the teapot on the table. Over there, Liang Yu just came back from Wenxing county. After waiting in Wenxing County for two days, she finally bought the Ningyu pill from Chang''an medical school. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the house, she saw the teacup and teapot falling on the ground. "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" Liang Yu quickly bent down to clean up the debris on the ground. When she had finished, she saw Feng Su Su sitting on the bed with tears in her eyes. Liangyu knew that the second lady must have been wronged. Looking at the second lady like this, she was really distressed. Before she knew it, Liang Yu, who had red eyes, sat down with Feng Su Su. She knew she couldn''t help the second lady now, but at least the second lady would feel better with her company. After a while, Feng Su Su came back and wiped the tears from her face. What''s the use of her dying now? Fang Chengye won''t come to see her either. I''m afraid Cao Xi is trying to confuse right and wrong. Even if Fang Chengye doesn''t love her, at least a Rong will always be with her and never betray her. Since Fang Chengye doesn''t care about their marital relationship, why does Feng Susu expect him to change his mind again and again? ¡±Liangyu, did you bring back the Ningyu pill I asked you to buy? " Feng Su Su got up and sat down in front of the dresser. Liang Yu followed up, took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and put it in front of the dressing table: "second lady, I heard that this is the Ning Yu pill that the eldest lady secretly used. It''s a bottle of things that a lady in Wenxing county has. I''ve been there twice and only got ten." Feng Susu reached out and took the bottle in his hand. He took the cork off the bottle. A faint fragrance filled his nose. Is it really so magical? The tea cups in the room were broken by the second lady, and Liangyu went to prepare another set. Feng Su Su drank the Ning Yu pill and looked at himself in the bronze mirror with a smile on his lips. In the future, she will never be sad because of Fang Chengye. She will never go back to look forward to the heart she has used for so many years. From now on, she will only live for herself and for ah Rong. "Liangyu, please prepare some food and wine for me later. Please bring Mr. Rong here Just that slap, Feng Su Su Su see in the eyes, pain in the heart, you know, ah Rong in the heart, how much grievance? After Liangyu prepared the food and wine, it was already late. Fang Jingrong shut himself in for an hour until Liang Yu came and knocked on his door. When Liang Yu brought Fang Jingrong over, it was only half a day. Feng Su Su looked at him, but he was so haggard that she couldn''t help feeling distressed. Feng Su Su pulls Fang Jingrong to sit down. She knows that Jingrong is suffering, so she specially asks Liang Yu to prepare a drink. The mother and son don''t know how long they haven''t sat together for a meal like this. Looking at Jingrong''s red eyes, Feng Su Su knows that Jingrong is wronged. But now, even if he is wronged, he feels uncomfortable. He can''t get half of Fang Chengye''s pity. ¡±Mother, am I really born to my father? Why does he always treat me like this? Am I so useless to him¡° Fang Jingrong''s voice is choking. Even though he has worked hard to make his father identify with him, in the end, his father''s eyes never stop on him. Feng Susu took Fang Jingrong''s cold hand and said, "ah Rong, in my mother''s heart, you are the best¡° "But I really don''t understand that for an outsider, he should treat his own son like this!" Fang Jingrong said, looking more dignified: "Niang, you don''t see that Cao Qing just changed Fang''s surname. My father actually took him to all the official offices of Yuzhou prefecture to introduce him. You know, since the Empress Dowager gave me the wedding, he didn''t even care a word. Other people think that this Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion is a big family. What kind of glorious and rich life I live in this high courtyard wall, but for so many years, there has never been such a moment, which makes me feel that as a descendant of the Fang family, I have such humiliation! I would rather I was born in an ordinary family, and at least I could enjoy the pleasure of that moment of warmth Feng Su Su knows that Fang Chengye''s slap has broken Jing Rong''s heart. How could it not have broken her heart? She hugged Fang Jingrong in her arms and said bitterly: "mother knows, mother knows, it''s your father who has wronged you. With mother, mother will protect you and won''t let you be wronged any more¡° With that, Feng Su Su loosened her arm and poured out a glass of wine: "come on, my mother always advised you not to drink more. Today, we are both not drunk. We hope that when we wake up, we don''t have to think about those painful things any more." Fang Jingrong raised his glass with red eyes. After colliding with Feng Su Su, he raised his head and drank the whole glass. The pungent taste of the wine filled his tongue and throat. After a few drinks, Fang Jingrong''s numbness really made him feel better. I don''t know how long he drank, but Fang Jingrong was drunk with tears. Feng Su Su also drank a lot. She wanted to get drunk, but she didn''t expect that the more she drank, the more sober she would be. Reaching out to wipe a tear from Fang Jingrong''s eye, Feng Su Su seems to have made up her mind. When Liangyu sends Fang Jingrong back and turns back, the light in Feng Su Su''s room has gone out. She thinks that the second lady is asleep, so she quietly leaves the yard. Chapter 451 After Liang Yu left, Feng Su Su changed his clothes and went out in a black cloak. In the night, a black figure flashed into a southern suburb of Town God''s Temple. It is obvious that the temple has been deserted for a long time. The statue in the temple has been covered with cobwebs because it has not been taken care of for a long time. On the dusty altar, Feng Susu touched half of the candle and took out a fire fold to light it. Feng Susu, who was suddenly raised in the statue of Town God''s Temple, glowing in the bright yellow, was frightened back by the incomplete statue and leaned back against the wall. Every few days, she would send two young men to this place. Seeing the depression in the temple, Feng Su Su could not help but flinch. Is this really the habitat of ghost rang? According to the temperament of GUI rang, she should not be fooled. Recently, a group of people came to Yuzhou prefecture to inquire about Gu Du. It''s hard to guarantee that it''s not aimed at GUI rang. GUI rang''s mysterious behavior is so hidden that they won''t find out. Feng Su Su put away her fear and found a statue with a broken arm. She tilted her finger and knocked on the statue''s head again and again. This was the sign she had discussed with GUI rang. After knocking, Feng Su Su blew out the candle and waited quietly in front of the statue. Under the statue, there was a creaking sound, and soon the statue''s body turned to one side, revealing a secret room under the statue. It was a little chilly in the secret room, and there was a faint and disgusting smell of blood. Feng Susu raised her skirt, and just as she walked down the steps of the secret room, the statue on her head immediately returned to its original position. As she walked down some slippery steps, in order to avoid slipping, Feng Su Su had to reach out and grab the wet wall to make her feet more stable. When she reached the bottom of the steps, Feng Su Su drew back her hand. The blood on her hand scared her to squat on the steps. The horror of blood made her rub her palm on the steps, but the blood on her hand could not be removed. Now that she has made up her mind to come here, the slightest bit of fear can''t shake her faith. Standing up from the steps, Feng Su Su looks up at the dark and humid secret passage in front of her. At the end of the secret passage is a stone gate. Behind the stone gate is GUI rang''s hiding place in Yuzhou Prefecture. Every step towards the stone gate, Feng Su Su can feel that she is going to hell step by step. Now she can''t look back. Her hands are covered with blood, right? When she got to the stone gate, Feng Su Su took off her hat from her black cape. Her face was even paler when she was illuminated by the candlelight beside the stone gate. Feng Su Su stood outside the stone gate for a short time, then the stone gate opened. This stone gate is made of special materials, and can only be opened from the inside. For GUI rang, it is absolutely the best place to defend and attack. Even those who want to catch him find it here, it is not so easy to catch him. Just now, in the stone room, ghost let me hear the movement in the temple. I never thought that Feng Su Su had found the door. During that time, he stayed in the underground of Town God''s Temple to study new venomous drugs. Did you ask for something from him? After entering the stone chamber, Feng Su Su felt that the smell of blood between her nose was stronger. Because of vomiting in her chest, she tried to make herself more fearless. Follow the ghost to enter another hut in the stone room. In addition to a stone table and a cabinet made of stone, there are several stone pillars. On one of the stone pillars, a man is locked with an iron chain. The man''s face is pale and terrible. There is a wound on his wrist, which is not big or small. The wound is constantly dripping blood into the bowl on the ground. Feng Su Su couldn''t help squatting in the corner and retching for a while, but he didn''t spit anything out. The man bound by the chain seemed to hear the movement in the room and opened his eyes weakly. When he saw Feng Su Su, his eyes were full of helplessness and asking for help. His lips moved, but it was because of excessive blood loss that he soon fainted again. These people were sent by Feng Su Su to let GUI rang study the new poison. Although she paid money, those people were willing to pay for it. At first, Feng Su Su would feel cruel because of this, but now, she doesn''t care. Since Feng Su Su came in, GUI rang has been aware of the change in her face. She is really a cruel woman. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have been scared to shiver when she saw so much blood. "Why, you didn''t come to see me just to see my old friend this time?" GUI rang sat down and poured out a glass of wine. He liked to drink with the smell of blood, which made him feel very excited. "Didn''t you say before that you have a kind of poison in your hand, which can slowly make people confused. I need that kind of poison." Feng Su Su was determined to come to the door and ask for poison. Instead of looking forward to a man who will never change his mind, it''s better to cut off the long pain than the short one. "Have you figured it out? Well, it''s a woman I admire. I can give you poisonous insects, but you should remember your agreement with me. When you become the home of Yuzhou Marquis mansion in the future, you will give me half of the treasures in the treasure house. Ghost let finish, and drink a glass of wine, got up to explore the stone column tied to the man''s nose: "this man is useless, two days later you send me a fresh man to come¡° "I can send people to you. I will not go back on what I promised you." The smell of blood between the nose, more and more thick, even if it is ready, but such a taste, or can''t help but let her faint nausea. If ordinary people come to ask for the poison, guirang doesn''t have to give it. But it''s his old friend who comes to ask for the poison. He''s just as cruel as him. In this case, guirang won''t be so distressed. GUI rang took out a small black bottle from his arms. It took him a lot of effort to get it. "This poison is not like ordinary poison. Although it can''t kill people, it can eat people''s mind. Before people take it, they must feed them with blood every day. You should remember that." Ghost let say, once pulled Feng Su Su''s hand. Feng Su Su subconsciously wanted to take back her hand, but the next moment she let the bottle of poison into her palm. When Feng Su Su left the stone gate and was about to fall, GUI rang opened his mouth behind the stone gate: "Feng Su Su, you have to protect your life, or who do I want to go to for what you promised me?" Chapter 452 At first, when she came into contact with GUI rang, Feng Su Su couldn''t stand his gloomy feeling. But after so many times, she sometimes felt that he was a little close? She thought that she must be crazy, to a murderous monster, have this feeling. "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you. You don''t need to worry too much¡° When Feng Su Su''s words fell, so did the stone gate. It was already late at night when he came back to Yuzhou Prefecture along the path. Fortunately, when Feng Su Su knew about the change of duty, he found the right time to open the back door. Early in the morning, Feng Su Su changed into her new custom-made suit, with a long off white jacket with a standing collar and a pair of lapels, a piece of embroidered red horse face, and a Pipa embroidered with colorful silk thread on the skirt door. In the past, although she was born in a humble family, she always kept herself clean, like the beautiful Pipa on a horse''s face. But later, she sent it to Fang Chengye, but in the end, she realized that marrying into a marquis would mean losing the qualification of happiness forever. When Liang Yu came in, Feng Su Su was sitting in front of the dresser. "Second lady, you look so beautiful in this dress!" Feng Su Su is very beautiful. This kind of dress makes Liang Yu shine. She goes to pick up the sandalwood comb and combs her hair carefully for Feng Su Su. "Liangyu, when you finish your make-up, you can accompany me to the market. I want to buy some vegetables and make something he likes for the marquis¡° Although Feng Su Su hasn''t cooked for many years, she still remembers that Fang Chengye likes to eat. Liang Yu''s hand slowed down unconsciously: "second lady, you are so kind to the Marquis, but the Marquis went out with the first lady and the young master of the Qing Dynasty early this morning, and brought a lot of things for worship. I inquired with housekeeper Liu and said that I had gone to the dreamy immortal temple outside the mansion." Feng Su Su''s face was silent, but his hand in his sleeve was unconsciously clenched into a fist: "Liang Yu, when the Marquis comes back from his worship today, go and tell him that I have something to discuss with him, that is to say, it''s a matter of the Marquis''s title in the future¡° ¡±Second lady, you see how the Marquis likes the title of Prince Qing. If you mention it now, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good. Why don''t you wait for a while? Jing and Rong will be married. When the time comes, he will have more opportunities to become a title¡° Liang Yu''s words are from her heart. She has been in the house for a while. It can be seen that the Lord is not as sad to master Jingrong as he is to master Yuanning. Just like now, every three or two days, the Lord always asks housekeeper Liu to prepare a pot of wine. He stays in front of master Yuanning''s grave for an hour or two, but he turns a blind eye to the living master Jingrong, You can imagine how eccentric the Lord is. But now, seeing that Jingrong''s hard life is coming to an end, Liang Yuyan is going to kill Cao Qing. Seeing that the Lord''s favor on Yuanning is coming to Cao Qing''s head, Liang Yuyan can''t be impatient. Feng Su Su naturally knows that Liang Yu is thinking for her, but things have come to this point. Ah Rong''s future is good or bad. "Liangyu, you don''t have to persuade me. I have my own plan. You just have to wait for the Lord to come back and invite her to my room." Feng Su Su puts the last hairpin on her head. She used to like the new hairpin, but now she has a different state of mind when she wears it. Maybe it''s the heart she once had for Cheng Ye. Now it''s like ashes. Maybe it''s time to end what she suffered for so many years. Seeing that the second lady was so determined, Liangyu didn''t persuade her. After the two of them cleaned up, Liang Yu accompanied Feng Su Su to the market to buy vegetables. The most important thing in cooking was the fresh ingredients. Liang Yu was aware of the second lady''s intentions towards Hou Ye. The dishes she bought were not as fresh as those in the kitchen. They were all freshly picked by experienced vegetable farmers at a high price. After buying them all, It took two hours just to prepare these ingredients. When she came back to the mansion, Feng Su Su was a little tired. She had no appetite and could not eat anything. She asked Liang Yu to give some money to the errand boy in the mansion and let him wait at the post station of the fairy temple in dream. Once she found the Marquis''s carriage, she could tell him in advance that she was ready to prepare the meal. After Liangyu was ordered to leave, Feng Su Su took out the small bottle with poison under her pillow. As long as Fang Chengye is poisoned, the title of the Fang family won''t fall on others. She naturally understands what Cao Xi is thinking. Does she think that Cao Qing''s title will be theirs in the future? you must be dreaming! As long as she''s with Feng Su Su, she won''t succeed. She''s fed up with Cao Xi''s competition for so many years. Even if someone finds out that it''s her poison, then what? At that time, even if she let her go to hell, she was willing. She took a dagger out of her arms. When she went out to buy vegetables, Feng Su Su bought it in the market specially for killing fish. The knife was very sharp. She took away the cork of the bottle and gently scratched it on her finger. The bright red blood, falling along her fingers, fell into the bottle. After the red blood entered the bottle, it soon disappeared. The poison in the water is colorless and tasteless. Only when it comes to the human body can it play its role. Now the blood is just to maintain the activity of the poison. When Feng Su Su heard the footsteps outside, he immediately sat down on the bed and pulled a quilt to cover it. "Second lady, I just came to report that the prince''s carriage will be in the house in about half an hour." Liang Yu knocked on the front door, heard Feng Su Su''s voice, and then entered the room. He helped the second lady up and straightened her hair again. Then Liang Yu followed Feng Su Su and went to the kitchen. Feng Su Su asks Liang Yu to clean up the small kitchen. Although the small kitchen is in the same yard as the big kitchen, it is not often used in daily life. Liang Yu moves the food she bought with the second lady into the house. She wants to stay and help the second lady, but the second lady insists on making it by herself. Liangyu knew that the second lady''s intention to Hou Ye was all in accordance with Feng Su Su''s temperament. It took Feng Su Su an hour to finish the whole table. When the dishes are all on the table, Liang Yu has invited Fang Chengye over there. Chapter 453 Fang Chengye enters the room with Liang Yu and frowns at the prepared food. "Vegetarian, it''s not long since we''ve been there. We''d better eat more vegetarian." Fang Chengye''s words fell, and he sat down reluctantly. "What you said, Mr. Hou, is that I didn''t cook well enough, but these dishes are all made by me. Would you like to taste them, Mr. Hou?" Feng Su Su said and gave Fang Chengye a chopstick of sweet and sour carp. Fang Chengye has just come back from the fairy temple. Looking at this big table, he really has no appetite. "Susu, just now you asked Liangyu to come to me, didn''t you mean to discuss the title of nobility?" Fang Chengye''s face became more and more ugly: "you have been in the Marquis''s residence for many years. How come you don''t even understand this rule? Yuanning has just gone there. Are you mother and son in such a hurry to pull me down from this title?" Feng Su Su is stunned. She knows that Fang Chengye has many complaints about her, but she never thinks that he should look at her like this. When Fang Yuanning was alive, Fang Chengye never cared about Jingrong. Now his eyes only disgust them, mother and son? "Lord Hou, how can Jingrong and I do such a thing? We are a family in the end. Don''t you think that Lord Hou doesn''t like Jingrong?" Feng Su Su stopped for a moment and continued with red eyes: "these days, you take Cao Qing everywhere to the official''s house. I''ve seen it. But Marquis, you should know that Jingrong is your own son!" "Su Su, you''ve become more and more strict. Some things are beyond your control." Fang Chengye''s voice suddenly raised a few points: "do you think I''m wooing the Cao family for my own sake? Cao''s family has a great career. Although he is only the richest man in Yuzhou Prefecture, he can become the richest man in Dashun with Cao Qing''s talent and insight¡° Feng Su Su is stunned for a moment. She can see through it. No matter what ah Rong does, he will never be able to do it. It''s icing on the cake for yuan Ning to marry a Qian girl, but it''s a joke for Jing Rong. Since Fang Chengye has said that, no matter how stupid Feng Susu is, she will not expect and think about him any more. Instead of giving up the title that Jingrong deserves, she would rather be the villain and bear all the consequences of evildoing. "Mr. Hou, I always know your good intentions. No matter who you leave your title to, I hope that we can have shelter in the Hou mansion." Feng Su Su feels that what she said, just like her people, has been a joke all her life. Once Cao Qing stops at Fang''s house, according to Cao Xi''s temperament, her days in Hou''s house are more difficult than before. Now she never wants to be trampled on. Fang Chengye knows that he has mistreated Feng Su Su''s mother and son over the years. Now he listens to her saying that, with a soft look in his eyes: "Su Su Su, as long as I''m here one day, this Hou mansion will be your mother and son''s shelter." After holding Feng Su Su''s hand, Fang Cheng Ye sighs: "Su Su, I know that I''m not good these years. I don''t care enough about Jing Rong. Jing Rong is good everywhere. This kid is a little cowardly. He has more experience in the future. It''s also a good thing for him to get married to Qian family girl, I just hope he can do something in the future¡° Feng Susu nests in Fang Chengye''s arms and looks cold when he bows his head. Even if Jingrong has something to do, Cheng Ye says that his identity as a concubine has rejected everything he has. "Mr. Hou, I will always mention a Rong to you in the future. In the future, he will certainly live up to Mr. Hou and make some achievements." Feng Su Su says, meditating in the bottom of her heart, even if Jingrong has achieved something, Fang Chengye can''t see it any more. After all these years, her heart has gradually cooled, and now it has already fallen into the ice cave, frozen into ice dregs. Feng Su Su got up from Fang Chengye''s arms and reached for a glass of wine: "I know that the reason why Hou Ye is vegetarian is to accumulate virtue for Yuanning. I don''t force him to do so, but since he''s here, please have a drink with me to warm up¡° Fang Chengye takes over the wine. It''s a table of dishes made by Su Su himself. Although he has no appetite, he can''t bear to let her down. Watching Fang Jingrong drink wine, Feng Su Su''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She will put the poison in the wine, and the poison will destroy Fang Chengye''s consciousness day by day in his body. No one will find that she has ever done anything in the wine he has drunk. As soon as Cao Xi came back, she heard people say that Feng Su Su had used the small kitchen. She asked the big kitchen to prepare a large table of wine and vegetables, and invited them in person. When Cao Xi arrived at the door of the house, Fang Chengye had just drunk the glass of wine. "I said, Lord Hou, what''s good about her food? Qing''er brought a good bird''s nest from the Cao family. I heard that the bird''s nest can only be eaten by the emperor of the big eating country. I''ve ordered the kitchen to cook it." Cao Xi said, looking at the dishes on the table with a look of disgust: "there is really no dish that can satisfy the taste of the marquis. The dishes on your table are at most fifty taels of silver, which is comparable to what I prepared. One thousand taels of silver can''t get down. How can the Marquis eat this now? You are really funny!" Cao Xi''s words fall, and he comes forward to hold Fang Chengye''s arm. "Su Su, there''s something wrong with Qing''er. I''ll go there first." With that, Fang goes out with Cao Xi. As soon as he got to the door, Feng Su Su saw Cao Xi turn around and give her a provocative look. "Marquis, let''s go quickly. It''s late, but Qing''er can''t wait. He wants to give you something valuable. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have to have a few drinks at that time." Cao Xi''s voice was deliberately raised. She let Feng Su Su in the room hear it clearly. Even if yuan Ning was gone, she was still the hostess of the Marquis''s mansion. Now with Qing''er''s support, Feng Su Su Su''s mother and son wanted to make a decision on the title, but it was not so easy. Hearing the laughter coming from the corridor, Feng Su Su was so angry that she couldn''t get Fang Chengye to look at her more for the dishes she had painstakingly prepared. Well, now she no longer has any illusions about Cheng ye, and the love between them is over. With a cold smile on her lips and a glass or two of wine, Feng Su Su''s heart suddenly brightens up. Now she just needs to wait. When Fang Chengye''s poison attacks, no matter Cao Xi or Cao''s family, she won''t let it go. She is sure to get back all her grievances. Chapter 454 Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao finished hunting from Lingxi mountain, took the prey to Wenxing County, and then rushed to the hospital. Just entering the door, I heard Yu''s laughter in the hospital. The reason why Yu Shi is happy is that today there is a guest in the hospital. It is Gu Chenzhong, Gu Jiuwen''s elder brother. When Gu Chenzhong came here, he brought a large piece of meat, which was 20 jin in weight. He deliberately left it for Gu Jiuwen''s family when he went out today. This time, Gu Chenzhong also took his wife Ning Yao and his eldest son Gu Yuxiang. Gu Chenzhong sat in the room, drinking the tea prepared by Yu, while Ning Yao took Gu Yuxiang around the hospital. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. My elder brother is busy on weekdays. I know that you have opened a hospital in the county. I didn''t have time to come and have a look until today." Gu Chenzhong''s honest face showed a trace of apology. Yu is a careless person. Knowing that Gu Chenzhong has set up a meat stall in the county, he kills pigs and sells meat in the morning and in the dark every day, he naturally knows their difficulties. "Second brother, what are you talking about? We''re very happy that you can bring your sister-in-law to see us. Your elder brother is busy. I''ll let him come over later. Don''t leave at noon. Let''s have dinner together." Yu shidun continued: "you said you can come and bring such a big piece of meat. Recently, the business has been in a slump. You can take it back later and help Yuxiang and Mingbang recover." "Sister-in-law, the two of them, ningyao will make meat for them every two days, so don''t bring it to them." As soon as Gu Chenzhong''s voice fell, Ning Yao came in with Gu Yuxiang. "Chen Zhong, this hospital is really big." Ning Yao''s words fall, turn to Yu Shi way: "elder sister-in-law, see you whole of so big family property, but is much stronger than my family Chen Zhong." Gu Chenzhong''s face is red. He knows that he can''t make much money selling meat. But these days, thanks to the care of the Su girls, he is asked to provide meat for making sausage. His business is much better than before. "Chen Zhong now, selling meat is not very good." Yu grabs a handful of sugar from the plate on the table and puts it into Gu Yuxiang''s pocket. Gu Yuxiang immediately breaks away from Ning Yao and runs to eat the sugar. Ning Yao takes a look at Gu Chenzhong and sits down next to him: "what''s good? Although business is better now, there are two kids in the family. Now even the old house in the family wants to be renovated, and they are all short of money. How can we compare with you? I just say that the old man is biased and leaves the life-saving work to the elder brother. Our family is also a hopeless one, After all, he''s a butcher. " As soon as Yu heard Ning Yao say this, he was a little unhappy: sister-in-law, what do you mean? When my father was still alive, he wanted to let his second brother study medicine, but he couldn''t stick to it. Later, he went to the county¡° Yu Shi is a straight hearted person. He can''t hide his words in his heart. Listening to Ning Yao''s words, there is something wrong in his taste. Even if he refutes them, he goes back. Ning Yao knew that she couldn''t get any good from Qiulu, so she said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I just said it casually. You can go there, but don''t go in your heart. I think Pinyan is so promising now. It''s time for her to find her mother-in-law''s home. What''s her plan? " "I''m not in a hurry about Pinyan''s marriage. I want to keep Pinyan with me for several years." Yu''s heart does not hide words, is also what to say. "When a girl is old, she always wants to get married. If you can rest assured, I''ll pay attention to her first. I just have a few suitable candidates on hand. Then I''ll go to ask her husband''s family, and then I''ll make a decision with her." Before Ning Yao came, she knew Gu Jiuwen''s life was better, but she didn''t think it was so good. From the beginning, her heart had been sour. She couldn''t help sighing that she didn''t have such a life. But now big brother''s life is so good. If she is the middleman, she can find a good mother-in-law for Pinyan, and then she can get something from it. "That''s not to worry about my younger brothers and sisters. In this world, it''s wrong to find a door that doesn''t work. I''m afraid that the children will not get along with each other. We who are parents are also distressed. Now, I don''t want to have so many days, so I want to give it up. Yu Shi said, that resolute appearance, let Ning Yao face smile froze. Originally, I was thinking that she had a good family life. This time she came here, she could do some good. But I brought 20 jin of pork for nothing. I can''t just go back empty handed. When the time comes, let the women in the neighborhood laugh at her. "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to now. If you can use me in the future, just give me a call." Ning Yao said, her eyes turned, and suddenly said, "sister-in-law, this time I''m here, I''d like to ask you about Su''s girl. I heard that she had died before." As soon as Ning Yao said that, not only did Yu''s face change, but Gu Chenzhong wanted to find a way to get in. "Ning Yao, what are you talking about here¡° Gu Chenzhong at home to ningyao is thousands of exhortations, let her come over don''t talk nonsense, did not think she or according to his temperament don''t give him a little face, think that Su girl is who, how can see his two children. "Sister in law, Miss Su is my adopted daughter now. Her affairs are even more difficult for you to worry about. I think sister in law should pay more attention to Mingbang''s studies. I heard that he is going to take the county''s children''s examination soon." Yu didn''t like Ning Yao. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I thought she had changed her temper. I didn''t think she was still so unpopular. "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so angry even if I ask about it. Besides, my family Yuxiang and Mingbang are innocent. Why can''t you ask the Su family about their marriage?" Ning Yao showed a face of grievance, did not know where he was wrong, and continued: "even if this Su family girl died of her husband, I will not dislike her. Besides, she is kind to our family, and I will treat her badly?" "Ning Yao, shut up Gu Chenzhong couldn''t listen. He stood up and slapped his hand on the table. Ning Yao couldn''t help looking at him. "I said Chen Zhong, you know that you are playing roughshod outside. Now I come to ask about Miss Su for my son. It''s all for the sake of our family. What''s wrong with letting our son marry that Su girl? Besides, I don''t want to help the Su girls. You know how taboo this person who once died of his husband should be in the village! " Ning Yao said with a red eye. What''s wrong with her? She didn''t kill two birds with one stone. What''s wrong with her? Su Miaomiao, who hears what Ning Yao said outside, smiles at the corner of his mouth. Ha ha, this Ning Yao, still really think she is the Lord that nobody wants, repay her kindness like this? It''s only because of their own selfish desire to see their family''s life is good, that they think that if they marry her, they will get the glory and wealth in her hands. It''s really fantastic. Chapter 455 "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t make a fart at home. Now I have to worry about everything." Ning Yao looks at Gu Chenzhong with disgust on her face, and her mouth is still chattering: "you''re talking about that. The gap between you and your elder brother''s family is getting bigger and bigger. Our mother and son don''t want to suffer with you. At least you want to make a living by selling pork." As soon as Ning Yao''s voice fell, before Gu Chenzhong could retort, Su Miaomiao went into the room. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s appearance, Gu Chenzhong knew that she should be outside. He listened to what Ning Yao said and coughed twice to ease her embarrassment. ¡±It''s Miss Su. Come here, aunt¡° Ning Yao said and reached for Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao just didn''t see it and sat down next to Yu. Ning Yao fell empty, some feel at a loss of rubbing hands: "Miss Su, just now my aunt said, you can not take it to heart, you are our great benefactor, this time I come to see my elder brother and sister-in-law, by the way to see you." Su Miaomiao doesn''t think that she and Ning Yao did have a meeting before. At that time, she looked smart. Didn''t she expect to calculate on her so quickly? It''s just that my adoptive mother doesn''t deal with her either. I don''t think there''s anything to do with her on weekdays. ¡±Aunt, I don''t need you to worry about my marriage. I''m here to thank you for your kindness¡° Su Miaomiao''s words and eyes fall on Gu Yuxiang, who is squatting in the corner to eat sugar. At the age of 15, Gu Yuxiang is a bit of a tiger. He is afraid that he usually eats meat at home, and his temperament looks rather dull. When he realizes that Su Miaomiao is looking at him again, Gu Yuxiang takes a piece of sugar out of his pocket and hands it out. When Ning Yao saw Gu Yuxiang''s action, she was even more angry. She got up and grabbed him by the ear, so she picked him up from the ground. Mother, I hurt, I hurt¡° Gu Yuxiang covered his ears, and the candy on his hand fell to the ground. "You know how to eat in your daily life. My mother teaches you at home. Can you be a little promising?" Ning Yao said, pulling Gu Yuxiang to Su Miaomiao and saying, "Miss Su, you don''t think this child likes to eat, but he is very energetic at home. He can help him a lot by himself." Su Miaomiao knows what Ning Yao means. Gu Yuxiang looks silly, but she doesn''t like it. "Auntie, thank you for your kindness. I really don''t mean what you said to brother Yuxiang." Su Miaomiao said so straight, obviously Ning Yao did not expect that she would refuse so without concern. Gu Chenzhong, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t see any more. He got up and pulled Gu Yuxiang aside: "OK, don''t lose face here." "Shame, who?" Ning Yao listened to Gu Chenzhong''s words, but she was not happy: "Yuxiang is your son. I just want to find him a daughter-in-law. What''s the shame? This Su girl doesn''t like us, Yuxiang. Do you look down on your son now?" Gu Chenzhong really doesn''t want to quarrel with Ning Yao in front of Yu''s and Su Miaomiao''s face. He just wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. Originally, he came to see his elder brother happily today, but he didn''t think how he could have the face to come back to his elder brother''s house in the future? "I said sister-in-law, if you two quarrel, then go back to quarrel. It''s making me a mess here." Yu''s always has something to say. She''s not partial. Yuxiang''s temperament is too depressing. How can Miaomiao''s outstanding girl family fall in love with him? Ning Yao''s heart ate shriveled, but Su''s girl didn''t have this idea, so she had to give up. "Forget it, Miss Su. Don''t take it to heart. After all, it''s my mother who worries too much about Yuxiang''s marriage. It''s impolite." Ning Yao said, went to Gu Chenzhong, secretly pinched his arm. "Sister-in-law, I have something to discuss with Chen Zhong today." Ning Yao said and gave Gu Chenzhong a look. Gu Chenzhong blushed and opened his mouth with embarrassment: "sister-in-law, it''s like this. Now Yuxiang is 15 years old, and it''s time to be a matchmaker. You know, Mingbang studies in a private school in the county, and he has to spend a few liang of money every month. The county is not as expensive as the village. Although my meat business has improved recently, But there''s still a lot of money to be paid for this old house. Sister in law, can you tell my elder brother if you can lend me one hundred Liang silver first¡° The hundred liang of silver, although Yu Shi can get it now, is not a small amount. She has to discuss it with Gu Jiuwen. "Second brother, I''ll discuss with your elder brother about borrowing money to build a house later. You know, the hundred Liang silver is not a small sum. When everyone has money¡° Yu''s words said to this, Gu Chenzhong already understood very well. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll return the money to you as soon as possible. If you don''t worry, I can give you an IOU... I..." when Gu Chenzhong said half of the words, Ning Shifu gave him a fierce look. Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Chenzhong is a real person. It''s very common for ordinary people to borrow money and make an IOU. Ning Yao is a smart person. After she borrows the money, does she want to pay it back when she sees that Gu''s family is better off? After all, he is his second brother. Now that he has opened this mouth, Yu has to nod his head and promise: "second brother, you wait here first. I''ll see if your elder brother is finished." When Yu''s words fell, he took Su Miaomiao out of the room to see Wang. "Miaomiao, your grandmother''s arm. Your adoptive father just took her bone. Because of the cold weather these two days, I asked her to stay in the house. But you can rest assured that your grandmother should be very happy to have several children of the Song family with her." They walked towards Wang''s house. Yu suddenly turned around and said, "Miaomiao, just now my sister-in-law said that, don''t take it to heart. She doesn''t have any bad idea. She just likes to take advantage of her." "Adoptive mother, don''t worry. When did you see me so mean? Besides, uncle Chenzhong helped me a lot when I was hunting in Lingxi mountain. " Su Miaomiao naturally believes in Gu Chenzhong''s character. Although Ning Yao likes to take advantage of her, she is not sure who is at the loss. Chapter 456 Su Miaomiao follows Yu to see Wang. Because of the company of several children of the Song family, Wang looks good, so Su Miaomiao is relieved. Just before noon, Yu''s family helps Wei Yao to go to the kitchen to get ready to eat. Su Miaomiao helps Hua Xiyue put the medicinal materials just bought by Gu on the shelf in the front yard of the hospital to dry. Although it''s a little cold, the sun is abundant these two days. Hua Xiyue''s illness in the world is much better. She can throw away her crutches and walk. She can also help the hospital to do odd jobs on weekdays. "Miss Su, this is a sachet I embroidered by myself. Here are some herbs that are good for your health." After turning over all the herbs, Hua Xiyue thought again and again. Then she took out a small sachet from her arms: "Miss Su, I''m not good at embroidery. I hope you don''t dislike it." Su Miaomiao saw that it was a small red purse with several chrysanthemums embroidered with gold thread on it. Although embroidery was not as good as xiuniang in Xiufang, it was huaxiyue''s intention, and Su Miaomiao could not refuse it. "Sister Xiyue, what are you talking about? I like this purse very much. Besides, I''m not in the county these days, thanks to you for relieving my grandmother''s boredom. Just now I heard her tell me about your past." Su Miaomiao put the purse between his nose and smelled it. The faint herbal fragrance made Su Miaomiao feel more comfortable. When she heard Su Miaomiao say this, Hua Xiyue blushed again: "before, it was all because Xiao Chun was confused. If it wasn''t for Miss Su, you have a large number of adults, I''m afraid our family would have been separated a long time ago¡° Hua Xiyue suddenly thought of something and continued: "Miss Su, when you were not in the hospital yesterday, the Geng family childe came and said that he wanted to see your grandmother. I was afraid that he would disturb your grandmother''s rest, so I didn''t let him in." Su Miaomiao thinks that Geng Sheng and Hua Xiyue are in the same village. No wonder Hua Xiyue knows him. However, Geng Sheng is still haunted. She''s talking about that. Can he bear it as a gentle young man? "When he came, he had a few boxes of snacks in his hand. I knew them, but they were bought by a famous snack shop in the county. A box cost one or two silver. When I asked him to leave yesterday, he said he would come and have a look today." As soon as Hua Xiyue''s voice fell, a clear cry came from outside the hospital. "Lady song, come out¡° Geng Sheng, outside the door, sees the figure of Hua Xiyue in the yard and shouts loudly. But Hua Xiyue turns around, and then he can see that the person behind Hua Xiyue is not the Su girl he thinks about day and night? "Sister Xiyue, let me tell her." Su Miaomiao said and went out. Who knows just go out, see not far away white son speech. This... Is a mess. "Why do you still think about my little lady?" Bai Ziyan is not polite. He reaches for Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao didn''t resist. Today, she is wearing a cream white collar and short jacket, a light green velvet half arm, a red embroidered pleated skirt, and a small ball tied to her head. Two small balls made of rabbit hair are tied to the ball. She looks very matched with Bai Ziyan, who is also wearing green clothes. Although Geng Sheng was a little envious of their closeness, he had to solve the problem of being a scholar. "Mr. Bai, you say Miss Su is your mother, but can you marry her openly? As long as you don''t marry her for one day, I won''t let go!" Geng Sheng clenched the two boxes of snacks in his hand, and his eyes began to turn red. For Miss Su''s sake, he could not even be the number one scholar. Up to now, nothing can stop him. Now he just wants to be a couple with Miss Su all his life. No matter how long he waits, he will wait. Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that although Geng Sheng was only a weak scholar, he didn''t think that he was still very tough now, but he was destined to lose miserably if he wanted to rob a woman from himself. ¡±Yes, then you say, how can you let go¡° Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao''s hand more and more tightly. Su Miaomiao turns to look at him. There is hostility hidden in his eyes when he looks at Geng Sheng. "I want to compete with you fairly. Although I know that I can''t compare with Mr. Bai''s home world, I will make Miss Su recognize me with my own efforts." Geng Sheng turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miss Su, it doesn''t matter if you refuse me. It''s my wishful thinking to like you. I''ll wait for you no matter how long. Before that, even if you treat me as an ordinary friend, it doesn''t matter¡° Su Miaomiao has a headache. Before, she knew that Geng Sheng was an infatuated person, but she didn''t think that he was so stubborn. Was he going to hang himself in her tree? Although Su Miaomiao said that it was not a good thing. Bai Ziyan looked at Geng Sheng coldly and said faintly, "what do you want to compete with me fairly? I''ll tell you now, as long as you can compete with me equally, I''ll give you the chance to compete with me fairly. Otherwise, you''ll quit wisely and don''t pester me any more." Although Geng Sheng didn''t know Bai Ziyan well, he clearly felt that Bai Ziyan''s eyes could almost see through him. Compared with martial arts and financial resources, he is not as good as young master Bai, but compared with writing, it is not necessarily. "Mr. Bai, what you say counts!" Geng Sheng will cherish this opportunity. At the same time, this time, it is also a time for young master Bai to look at him with new eyes. He wants to tell him, and at the same time, he wants to tell young lady that he is not a useless scholar. "It''s hard to catch a word from a man." Bai Ziyan doesn''t look like a joke. Su Miaomiao frowns. Bai Ziyan always knows the priorities of things. How can he do such childish things now? Seeing the puzzled color on the little lady''s face, Bai Ziyan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He put his mouth close to Su Miaomiao''s ear and whispered, "little lady, don''t you like Geng Sheng? I''ll send him away for you. You must remember that I will repay you for your kindness in the future. " Su Miaomiao''s face turned red unconsciously because of the smell of white man''s words on her neck. How can she start to think about it again? ¡±Now, I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can decide what to compare¡° When you think about it, go to Bafang pharmacy to find Yue QingHan. He naturally knows how to find me. Now, you can go. I''m going on a date with the little lady! " When Bai Zi''s words fell, he took Su Miaomiao into the hospital. Hua Xiyue had been secretly looking at the door in the yard just now. Now she saw Mr. Bai coming in with Su Miaomiao''s hand, and her face showed a gentle smile. "Miss Su, young master Bai, you..." in the middle of Hua Xiyue''s words, Su Miaomiao quickly interrupts her: "sister Xiyue, it''s not what you think¡° Chapter 457 Hua Xiyue said with a smile: "my sister is a passer-by. She knows everything. Miao Miao, if you have something to do with Mr. Bai, go ahead. I''m here to greet you." Bai Ziyan came to see Wang this time. Wang didn''t know that shiziye would come to see her. He was at a loss. "Song he, you take song Xiang and Song Ping to play in the backyard for a while. My grandmother has something to say to sister Miaomiao." As soon as Wang''s voice fell, song he wisely took song Xiang and Song Ping''s hand and went out. Looking at Wang''s going to get up, Su Miaomiao rushed to stop him: "grandma, your arm can''t move now, he has nothing to do, just come to see you." Wang''s eyes towards Su Miaomiao are full of disbelief. Why does this Shizi come to see her? What''s the matter with Shizi and Miaomiao? At the beginning, she also asked Miaomiao. Miaomiao didn''t have that kind of mind for shiziye? ¡±Grandmother, this is the medicine that I got by chance. I brought some for you. After you finish, let Miaomiao come to me¡° Bai Ziyan said, taking out the small porcelain vase in his arms and putting it on the table. But Wang, who was called by Bai Ziyan, was a little at a loss. "Mr. Bai, you''d better wait outside first," Su Miaomiao said, fearing that Wang would not be comfortable. As soon as Bai Ziyan came out of the room, Wang waved Su Miaomiao to sit beside her. "Miaomiao, are you kidding me? Why do you ask me my name is grandma?" Wang couldn''t understand. How could he call her grandmother like Miaomiao? "Grandma, I''m about the same age as shiziye. We young people don''t have so many manners, so he called you grandma with me." Every time he tells a lie to Bai Zi, Su Miaomiao is very big now. Wang thought that shiziye had indeed helped them several times before, but she heard Xu mention twice that shiziye had helped Miao Miao out of the siege in front of Geng Sheng. Maybe it was the same as what Miao Miao said. Shiziye just said so smoothly. "Miaomiao, shiziye may be so careless. Shiziye doesn''t like us, but we have to remember shiziye''s status. Shiziye''s status is noble, which is not comparable to us¡° Wang was relieved to hear Su Miaomiao say that, but he could not help saying something. Su Miaomiao knew that her grandmother was worried about her. After all, in Dashun, the view of family status was still an insurmountable gap. "Don''t worry, grandma. I have my own sense of propriety. As for you, you just need to be at ease." Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of something and came up to Wang''s ear: "grandma, Mr. Li is also in the hospital now. I think you already know that." Su Miaomiao was sitting by the bed. When she got up, Wang scraped her nose and said, "are you kidding my grandmother?" ¡±Well, I don''t want to joke with my grandmother anymore. I heard from my adoptive mother that my grandmother had to stay in the hospital for two or three months. My grandmother took advantage of these days to have a good time in the hospital. My aunt was always greeting me in the workshop, so you can rest assured¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "there''s still a lot of noise in the evening these two days. She said that she would come to the hospital to see you. I''ve prepared about ten poems for her and said that she would come back when she could recite them¡° Wang suddenly became happy: "Miaomiao still has an idea. She is too lazy in her daily study. I''m afraid she will recite those poems for ten days and a half months. However, she knows that she has made progress, and her grandmother is very happy. Later, you will take a packet of snacks from here and tell her that her grandmother rewarded her¡° "Well, grandmother, you''ll have a good recovery in the hospital. It''s just that the new year is coming. All over the village, people are getting ready for the new year. If I think, let''s spend this year in the county. Then we''ll have a hot and bustling new year in the County." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "it''s up to me to prepare for the Spring Festival this year. At that time, I''ll ask you what you want to eat and make a list ahead of time." "Life is really fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s going to be new year''s day. It''s possible to live in the county this year. There are many children in the hospital, so it can be more lively. Miao Miao just looks at Zhang Luo, but her grandmother''s arm is hurt now, so she''s afraid she can''t prepare new clothes for you. " Wang said, some helpless look at the injured arm. Since Su Miaomiao came here, all her clothes have been cut and embroidered by her grandmother. Her grandmother''s eyes are not good, and sometimes she pokes her fingers when she wears a needle. But even then, she still enjoys making clothes for her. Su Miaomiao unconsciously remembers that she is wearing a new skirt made by her grandmother, My grandmother watched her turn around with a smile. "I know that my grandmother''s embroidery work is good, so I want to wear beautiful clothes. After my grandmother takes care of her injury, I will ask her to make two beautiful dresses for me. This year''s dresses will be made for me by my aunt. By the way, grandmother, these two days, I''ve been watching many old people in the county wear long, floral jackets with vertical collar and oblique skirt and horse face, It''s said that the style is very popular this year. What color do you like, grandma? I''ll buy some cloth in two days¡° Wang has a pair of very amiable eyes. Every time that pair of eyes look at him, Su Miaomiao feels very warm. This kind of kinship, she had longed for in the last life, only she was clear. "Miaomiao, you''d better not spend money indiscriminately. My grandmother is a farmer. That kind of makeup cloth is not cheap. It''s a waste to wear on my grandmother." Wang knew that Miao Miao was filial to her. She couldn''t help laughing into a crescent moon: "grandma, I''m used to wearing that kind of cotton cloth, it''s the most real." "Grandma, the makeup cloth is not expensive at all. The shopkeeper of the cloth shop sees that we often go to him to take care of business. It''s much cheaper for me. It''s just a little more expensive than the cotton cloth." My grandmother is used to being careful. Now every time she buys things for her grandmother, the price is going down. Before she was a top bodyguard, she really thought that such actions of ordinary people were too childish. But now, it turns out that it was just a white lie for the sake of reassuring her family. In fact, it''s a very happy thing to have a person who lied to her like this. Wang heard Su Miaomiao say that the makeup cloth was just a little more expensive than cotton cloth, so he didn''t say anything more. Chapter 458 She stayed with Wang for a while. Su Miaomiao told her to have a rest because she was tired. After seeing Bai Ziyan off, Yu Shi and Wei Yao have already prepared lunch. Because there are guests in today, Yu''s New Year dinner table will be cleared out. A dish on the table, to see sitting at the table Ning Yao swallowed. If you want to say that Gu''s family is not very rich in Wenxing County, there is no shortage of chicken, duck and fish on the table now. Gu Jiu asked there. After he had finished taking medicine for the last patient and washed his face and hands, he rushed over. Su Miaomiao stayed because she was afraid that Ning Yao wanted to take advantage of her adoptive father and mother''s family. She knew that Gu Chenzhong wanted to borrow money, and she was afraid that Ning Yao would make trouble when the time came. Her adoptive father and mother were too soft hearted to let them write a IOU. As soon as the meal started, Ning Yao put the two chicken legs on her plate into the bowl in front of Gu Yuxiang. Gu Chenzhong blushed and looked embarrassed. But Gu Jiuwen opened his mouth first: "second brother, you can''t come to the hospital. Elder brother has something to do in the hospital this afternoon, so we can''t drink more with you. When the new year comes, let''s make an appointment and get together. Elder brother will have a good drink with you." "Brother, I''ll give you tea instead of wine." Gu Chenzhong said and raised the teacup at hand. Gu Jiuwen smiles and raises the cup like Gu Chenzhong. They touch each other and drink all the tea in the cup. "You two brothers, what are you doing here? So is the elder brother. When Pinyan got married, he didn''t ask us to come here for such a big thing. If I hadn''t heard about it on the way when I came here today, I really didn''t know that my niece had married." Ning Yao''s mouth is gnawing a piece of spareribs, and she falters. Yu''s frowned and peered at Pinyan secretly. Seeing that she was ok, she was relieved. After listening to Ning Yao''s words, Gu Jiu asked, "let''s not mention those unpleasant things before¡° "Yao''er, don''t say a word. No one treats you as dumb!" Gu Chenzhong and Gu Jiuwen have been brothers for so many years, but he still doesn''t understand his temperament? The elder brother doesn''t like the excitement all the time. When Pinyan gets married, he must think that he will put another table on the table when Pinyan comes back. He didn''t think that his silly daughter-in-law should be so unobtrusive. I''m afraid that he will be offended by the elder brother. Ning Yao spits out a piece of spareribs that she has chewed clean in her mouth, and goes back with a strong head: "why, what I said is wrong¡° No wonder Gu Chenzhong didn''t come with Ning Yao when Pinyan got married. Ning Yao''s mouth was so big that it would only break down. It''s said that she likes to take advantage. She''s very frank, but she offends everyone. I don''t know who just started to borrow money. No wonder the adoptive mother said that she likes to take advantage and doesn''t have any idea. She has such a temperament that it''s good to get a little advantage of others. "Brother and sister, you know, your elder brother doesn''t mean that. He wants to ask you to come and get together when Pinyan comes back." Yu Shi sees Ning Yao endless, then directly opens a way. Ning Yao twisted her elbow, then gnawed it: "sister-in-law, you know, I have a straight temper, and I don''t have any bad thoughts. We are all family, so don''t worry about it." Looking at Ning Yao, who had never had a meal, Yu had to smile reluctantly. Before, Gu Jiuwen and Gu Chenzhong were two brothers, one in the village and the other in the county. Since their father-in-law was away, the only intersection between the two families was that Pinyan would patronize Gu Chenzhong''s stall when he went to buy meat in the county. In the eyes of outsiders, their family was in the village, and there were no boys at home. Gu Chenzhong''s family was in the county, and there were two boys who inherited Gu''s fragrance, The old women in this village had worn their mouths to compare. At that time, although Yu''s heart was bitter, he didn''t care too much about it. However, the people in the village envied Gu Chenzhong''s days in Wenxing County, which was beyond counting. Ning Yao had never come to see Gu Chenzhong before when her family was suffering. Even the two brothers on the Chinese New Year Festival were very indifferent. Gu Jiuwen also asked pin Yan and Rushi to see Gu Chenzhong on the Chinese New Year''s Eve. However, when Rushi came back, she told him that they didn''t even have a full meal at Gu Chenzhong''s home, Later, Gu Chenzhong sneaked out and stuffed two cooked eggs for each of the two children. But for Gu Chenzhong''s face, Yu would never have been so polite to Ning Yao. Gu Chenzhong looks at Yu Shi''s look, guess she thought of the past, the heart head is more sorry. Sister in law, you have no brains to talk and do things. I hope sister in law can bear more¡° Gu Chenzhong is such an elder brother. Over the years, he also knows that he has less time to walk with his elder brother. Before, he thought that he would help him when his elder brother''s life was hard, but he had no choice but to persuade him. Ning Yao is a dead eye. Now he''s asked to borrow money from his elder brother. He really has a bad feeling in his heart. This meal, Gu Chenzhong eat and not taste, Gu Jiuwen see, he is in remorse. But it''s not his fault to marry Ning Yao. No one has a difficult book to read. It''s impossible to destroy the friendship between the two brothers because of Ning Yao. "Second brother, I''ve heard from your sister-in-law about your borrowing money. I''ve prepared the money for you, and your sister-in-law has prepared two chickens for you. When we leave, we''ll take them with us." Gu Jiu asked and turned to Gu Yuxiang: "Yuxiang is such a big boy. My uncle has prepared some cloth for you. Let your mother go back and make two new clothes for you and Mingbang." ¡±Brother, you are so kind¡° Gu Chenzhong was a little ashamed. Thinking about his estrangement from his elder brother''s family over the years, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Gu Jiuwen got up and patted Gu Chenzhong on the shoulder: "Chenzhong, elder brother, how are you younger brother? Now you are in trouble. I''m glad to come to elder brother for help." Gu Chenzhong''s eyes are red unconsciously. Before, he was too afraid of his wife. This is why Ning Yao talks outside. He doesn''t know how important it is. When he gets home, he must be more disciplined. "Brother, now you are so busy in the hospital. If there is anything you need to help, the second younger brother of the branch will come to help." Gu Chenzhong said, took out a piece of paper from his arms and told Gu Jiuwen: "brother, this IOU was written by Mingbang before I came here. It''s covered with my fingerprints. Don''t worry, I will return the money." Chapter 459 Gu Jiuwen and Gu Chenzhong smile in a similar way. It seems that they all read the trust from each other''s eyes. Although they haven''t been in contact with each other often these years, the brotherhood at the bottom of their heart hasn''t decreased at all. When Gu Chenzhong went back, Yu sent the prepared silver and two chickens to Ning Yao. This time when she came to the hospital, she not only borrowed the silver, but also left behind two big fat chickens. She was so happy that she had forgotten all her previous unhappiness. On the other hand, after leaving the hospital, Bai Ziyan went to Bafang pharmacy. Yueqinghan has been checking accounts in Yuzhou Prefecture these days. Now he has just returned to Wenxing county. In the room where the heater was lit, the moon was cold and white, and the outside was covered with a mantle made of mink hair. In her hand, she was holding a lady Tang. Her leisure was interrupted by Bai Ziyan. "Ah Han, last time you gave me that strong medicine, get me two more bottles." Bai Ziyan sat down next to the cold moon and reached for a fruit on the table to nibble. Looking at the appearance of Baiziyan eating fruit, the cold moon can not help shivering: "this fruit, I put in the room is just a decoration, you eat like this, not afraid of cold?"? By the way, you are an ice lump. You must be of the same kind as this fruit¡° Yue QingHan unconsciously shrinks to his hairy neck and continues: "ah Yan, my medicine is extremely precious. It''s like a common practice for you to come here to ask for medicine, but how can I live?" "The fruit is a little sour." Bai Ziyan frowned and put a few mouthfuls of fruit on the table: "you said I took the medicine from you, which time I treated you badly." "Cheng, Cheng, you didn''t treat me badly, but now I do have no medicine here. When I go back to Shunjing in a few days, I''ll bring you some bottles." Yue QingHan takes a look at Bai Ziyan and reluctantly gets up. She takes off her mink fur cape and puts it on Bai Ziyan. ¡±By the way, the emperor wants those weapons. How are you doing? " The news of Yue''s family is very well-informed in Dashun. Yue QingHan gets the news that the frontier of Dashun is not peaceful recently. Now the generals of the frontier have written to the court, hoping to make a batch of excellent weapons and replace the old weapons. "You don''t have to worry about weapons. Today I''ve finally got a break to come out. You''ll have tea with me today. I''m afraid we won''t see each other for ten days and a half months as soon as I go back." White son said, unintentionally looked into the yard. He this small action, is cold to see in the eyes, he frowned and said: "how, waiting for someone, is it a little lady?" ¡±I said, ah Yan, how can you think of me? I''m really sentimental¡° Yue QingHan sighed, and his face felt a little lost. Before, when a Yan was not with a little girl, the two brothers would make an appointment for a place to drink good wine, even if they were thousands of miles away. But I''m afraid that this agreement will be invalid now. Bai Ziyan poured a cup of tea, sipped a small mouthful, heard the sound of footsteps outside of his shallow hook up the most corner, he seems to be waiting for people. Xue Cheng stopped outside the door: "master, there is a young master Geng outside the door. He said he is looking for young master Bai." "Bring him in." When Bai Zi''s words fell, he heard Xue Cheng''s footsteps leaving. "Oh, ah Yan, when did you feel for men?" Yue QingHan said that he could not help but sit up straight. Ah Yan''s temperament was the coldest. No one knew better than Yue QingHan. For so many years, ah Yan had only such a friend as him. He wanted to see what he looked like now. When Geng Sheng was brought in by Xue Cheng, he opened the door and saw two young men in the room. One is the young master Bai He knows. His pale green clothes are covered with a mink fur cape, which further sets off his cool temperament and makes people dare not look directly at him. The other is also a beautiful young master. When the peach blossoms look at him, Geng Sheng''s heart can''t help rippling. In front of him, these two are immortal figures, Geng Sheng thought that Yushu Linfeng was eclipsed by the two young masters. After taking Geng Sheng into the room, Xue Chenggong leaves with the door. "Why, have you figured out what to compare with me?" Bai Ziyan''s cold eyes fell on Geng Sheng, which made him nervous. The palm of his hand seemed to tell him how nervous he was at the moment. After making up his mind, he clenched his teeth and opened his mouth: "I want to compare with you¡° "Pooh! Do you want to compete with him¡° Yue QingHan couldn''t help laughing. Although ah Yan is usually weak, when he was young, he studied with the prince under the guidance of Taifu. Even today''s number one scholar, he would be willing to be downcast here. Geng Sheng knows that this young master Bai is not simple, but he has made a decision in his heart that he can not even be the number one champion for Miss Su. Now, in order to compete with him fairly, what if he gives up? "Ah Han, go and prepare the four treasures of the study." Since Geng Sheng wants fair competition, Bai Ziyan wants to see if he has the ability. This time, he won''t show mercy. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s serious appearance, Yue QingHan can''t help shivering. You know, once a Yan is serious, even he is afraid. When he looks at Geng Sheng, he can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this young man will lose so badly that he can only ask for his own happiness. Soon, the cold moon made Xue Cheng prepare the four treasures of his study. There are two short tables in the room, with thick futons in front of them. For the sake of fairness, Bai Ziyan and Geng Sheng ask Yue QingHan to work out the examination questions. After thinking about it, Yue QingHan said, "let''s take" people "as the test topic. It''s limited to one hour¡° If the moon is cold, put the funnel upside down. After all the sand in the funnel leaks, it will be an hour. Geng Sheng is very good at the examination of people. He was born in the countryside when he was a child. No one knows public opinion better than him. However, young master Bai is different. He was born in a noble family. I''m afraid he didn''t understand it so thoroughly. The sand in the hourglass is falling bit by bit. The cold moon is really boring, so Xue Chengwen comes out with a pot of wine, eating snacks and drinking wine to pass the boring time of invigilator. When the time came, Geng Sheng gave his article to Yue QingHan. If you want to say that this article about the people is the most serious and satisfactory one he has done in recent years. Yue''s family is in Dashun, but everyone believes that Yue''s character will not be partial. Chapter 460 Yue QingHan looks at Geng Sheng''s article and frowns. If you want to say that Geng Sheng''s literary talent is really outstanding, but who told him that his opponent is ah Yan? I can''t help but feel aggrieved for him. When Yue QingHan read Bai Ziyan''s article, he didn''t disappoint him. Ah Yan is ah Yan, proud as he is, conceited as he is, and only he can have such capital. "Geng Sheng, you lost." Yue QingHan put down the two articles and looked at Geng Sheng with a straight face. Geng Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his mind: "impossible, impossible, how could I lose!" This article is based on what he has learned in his whole life. Although he was born in a poor family, he has never slacked off his studies for so many years. Is it the favor of Mr. Yue? Seeing Geng Sheng''s face full of disbelief, Yue QingHan picked up the article written by Bai Ziyan and handed it to Geng Sheng: "if you don''t believe it, you can see it for yourself." Geng Sheng took the article from Yue QingHan with a suspicious face. The resentment on his face gradually dissipated, and was replaced by surprise and admiration. He never thought that Bai Gongzi, who was born in a rich family, would have such a view, which he had never seen in his life. Compared with Bai Gongzi''s article, his view is a little shallow. This time, he lost, And I lost miserably. The eldest husband said that since he lost, even if he gave up Miss Su, it was a painful decision, but he would never be looked down upon. "Young master Bai, it''s me who lost. I won''t want to marry Miss Su any more. I''ll leave first!" Geng Sheng had to leave ahead of time. If he stayed, he was afraid that he would not look like a man. After Geng Sheng left, Bai Ziyan picked up the article he had written and said for a while, "Geng Sheng has some talent. If he can be an official in the court, he will surely do something in the future." ¡±Why, ah Yan, when do you feel pity for men? I can''t imagine that you would make such a naive gamble with Geng Sheng because of a savage girl¡° Before the gamble, Yue QingHan had already predicted the result. Now Geng Sheng lost so miserably, "You know what, any man, will not think of other men, thinking about his daughter-in-law." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he sat down and drank from Gu Zi. Cold suddenly understand what nodded: no wonder, I smell a vinegar, so it is After drinking a little wine, Bai Ziyan suddenly got up in a good mood. When he thought of being drunk, he secretly kissed his wife, and he couldn''t help laughing. His smile startled Yue QingHan, because he had never seen him smile so happily before, but he preferred such Baiziyan. Some Baiziyan who had meat would laugh and be jealous. Geng Sheng, who came out of the Bafang drugstore, finally became red eyed. He even began to hate himself. Why is it so useless? Now he thinks about the gambling game just now. It''s a joke. He wants to stay with Miss Su all the time, but now he hits himself in the face. The piercing north wind was blowing on Geng Sheng. He felt that there was no warmth in his whole body. His heart was like falling on the ice cave. On the way back to the county yamen, Geng Sheng always felt confused. As soon as he stepped into the yamen gate, he saw his father and grandmother coming to the county yamen, so he could no longer support himself and fell down. At noon, Su Miaomiao helped again in the hospital. Just as he was ready to leave, he heard someone making a lot of noise at the door of the hospital. At the entrance of the hospital, Fang Xuying, Geng Sheng''s grandmother, swearing, attracted many passers-by to stay. "Su Miaomiao, come out for me, you fox spirit. You''ve done harm to my grandson. Come out for me!" Fang Xuying is at her waist. She comes to the county government to see sheng''er. She never thinks that sheng''er falls in front of her, but she is scared. As soon as she inquired, she realized that sheng''er had come to the Chang''an medical center. She had heard that Su Miaomiao and others had opened a medical center in Wenxing county. The fact that sheng''er was ill must have something to do with Su Miaomiao, a fox. Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue, who are busy in the yard, come out to have a look after hearing the noise at the door. Hua Xiyue knows each other. She knows Fang is in the village, but she has no mercy on others. But Miss Su is kind to their family. She can''t look at Fang and ruin her reputation at the door of the hospital, can she? "Granny Geng, you can''t make rumors here. Miss Su is innocent." Hua Xiyue said, taking advantage of the situation to pull Fang to one side. Fang had known Hua Xiyue''s behavior for a long time. He stepped back to the crowd, pointed to Hua Xiyue and scolded: "I tell you, you are not a good thing. You are with the fox spirit. The fox spirit just gave you some benefits. As for your tail shaking and begging for mercy?" Fang Xuying''s curse is getting louder and louder. Wei Yao really can''t stand it any more. "Grandma, if you move up and down, you can be so indiscriminate and unjust. Don''t think that when you are old, we have nothing to do with you. If you frame up like this again, we will go to the government to argue." Now this old woman slanders Miaomiao and bullies sister Xiyue. She has been helped by Miaomiao before the hospital opened. Don''t blame her for being so impolite. "Oh, you don''t want to inquire. My grandson is a teacher in the county government. You should go to the government to have a try and see if the magistrate will help you or me!" Fang Xuying is here today to get justice for her grandson. Anyway, sheng''er is also a biography of Geng family for three generations. She shouldn''t be so spoiled by Su Miaomiao''s fox spirit. "Sister Xiyue, Wei Yao, go back first. I''m here." Fang Xuying, if she wants to find fault, Hua Xiyue and Wei Yao are thin skinned. Where can they quarrel with her? Although Hua Xiyue and Wei Yao are also worried, they can see Su Miaomiao''s reassuring eyes, and then they go back to the hospital. As soon as they left, Fang Xuying was overjoyed: "what''s the matter, you two are guilty. You two come out and continue to quarrel. Are you afraid of my old lady?" Fang Xuying then turned her head and looked at Su Miaomiao, spitting bitterly at the ground: "you fox spirit, you are willing to come out now. You are happy here, but my son Sheng was hurt by you. Now he is still lying in bed." To reason with such people, Su Miaomiao would not be so stupid. However, if it is not refuted, Fang Xuying''s arrogance will be even more arrogant. "Granny Geng, what''s the relationship between your grandson''s illness and me? You said I pestered him. Before I remember, Mr. Geng told you that it was him who pestered me. Granny Geng, you are not a noble person who forgot about it, are you?" Su Miaomiao''s words fell, tears in his eyes, and a face of grievance looked at the people: "Dear neighbors, I''m a 13-year-old girl, how can I be the fox spirit of Geng''s grandmother? You should be the master for me!" Chapter 461 After she came here, she let Su Miaomiao understand that sometimes proper acting can reverse the situation. Besides, Fang''s words are just free. Her style is also a way to protect herself. Sure enough, the onlookers, who were still on Fang Xuying''s side, could see Su Miaomiao''s aggrieved face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Fang Xuying''s face changed: "you, don''t believe her. Her poor appearance is all pretended." Su Miaomiao pretends to wipe her tears when she is wronged. She is a man with a heart of stone on the other side. She is afraid that she will be upset. Fang Xuying was in the village before, but she was not so domineering. Instead, she can take this opportunity to let her have a long memory. She always bothers her because of Geng Sheng''s affairs. Fang Xu''s heroic straight grinding teeth, is ready to open mouth to scold back, heard someone in the crowd called her. "Niang, Niang, Niang" Geng Peng helps the weak Geng Sheng out of the crowd. If Fang Xuying is distressed, he quickly goes forward to help Geng Sheng. Looking at Geng Sheng''s pale face, Su Miaomiao can''t help frowning. He can''t help wondering if he was well when he left. Why is he so sick now? "Sheng''er, how are you now? You are not well. Just lie down on the bed. How can you come out?" Fang Xuying tightens Geng Sheng''s clothes and looks at Geng Peng angrily: "peng''er, now sheng''er is ill. How can you be such a father?" How could Geng Peng not feel sorry for his own son''s illness? But his mother said that to him, and he was also aggrieved: "mother, I can''t help it either. When sheng''er woke up and learned that you came to the hospital, he forced me to bring him." Fang Xuying''s eyes were red: "sheng''er, how can you be so confused? You are so sick now, and you still come to protect this fox spirit. You can make your grandmother love you to death!" Geng Sheng takes a look at Su Miaomiao''s feeble smile. It''s because of him that he has caused so much trouble to Miss Su, which makes her laugh. "Grandma, my illness has nothing to do with Miss Su. I used to pester Miss Su. Grandma, don''t call her fox spirit any more." Geng Sheng finished, body in a flash, Fang Xuying nervously forward a help, distressed she straight wipe tears. The onlookers, hearing the truth from Geng Sheng''s mouth, all cast scorn at Fang Xuying. Geng Sheng opened his weak eyes and said: "grandmother, it''s my grandson who is not blessed. I can''t marry Miss Su in my life. Don''t trouble Miss Su again. I''ll listen to you. No matter who you ask me to marry, I''ll listen to you." As soon as Geng Sheng''s eyes closed, he fell down like a pool of mud, which frightened Fang Xuying and Geng Peng. Geng Sheng is very ill. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what happened to him. Just by what he said to Fang Xuying just now, she can''t help her. What''s more, the hospital also helps the wounded. Passing through the crowd to Geng Sheng, looking at Fang Xuying and Geng Peng at a loss, Su Miaomiao said slowly: "hurry up, take Mr. Geng inside." After su Miaomiao made such a point, Geng Peng and Fang Xuying responded that Geng Peng carried Geng Sheng on his back and ran to the hospital. In the clinic room, no one was seriously injured. The patients of Chang''an medical center all know that emergency is the first rule. When Geng Sheng goes in with Geng Peng on his back, Su Miaomiao only takes a look at Gu Pinyan, and Gu Pinyan immediately understands. Gu Pinyan gives Geng Sheng a pulse. He knows that Geng Sheng''s anxiety is excessive, and the external cold attacks lead to a high fever. Gu Pinyan prescribes several antipyretic drugs and asks Wei Yao to clean up a room. Geng Sheng''s situation is easy to repeat. Only when his fever completely subsides can he leave the hospital. After Geng Sheng was arranged to lie down in the room, Geng Peng was left to look after him, while Fang Xuying followed Wei Yao to cook medicine for Geng Sheng. After a while, Su Miaomiao was about to leave when he saw Bai Ziyan coming in a hurry and said that he was ill. When Su Miaomiao saw that he looked as usual, he didn''t really see any illness. He just smelled the faint smell of wine on him. Was he drunk as he was last time? Unconsciously, he remembered that when Bai Ziyan was drunk, he kissed himself. Su Miaomiao blushed again. All the patients in the clinic are almost gone. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Bai Ziyan will stay in the hospital. When Wang sees him, he thinks again. He thinks that he will go back to Baixi village after Bai Ziyan leaves. Gu Pinyan to Baiziyan pulse, Baiziyan to her secretly blinked twice, Gu Pinyan is understood. Mr. Bai, I didn''t think that the news was quite well-informed. Mr. Geng had been pestering Miaomiao before, and Mr. Gu knew something about it. It seems that Miaomiao and Mr. Bai are not simple. I''m afraid that Mr. Geng is the reason why Mr. Bai is staying? "Young master Bai, you are very sick. I''ll boil some medicine for you later. Today you will live in this hospital." Gu Pinyan''s words fell, so he took a pen to write a prescription. Su Miaomiao is stunned. Pinyan is not joking. Seeing Baiziyan''s expression, where is it like a sick person? No, if Bai Ziyan stayed, she would stare at him in the hospital to avoid any trouble. Gu Pinyan guessed Su Miaomiao''s mind and said with a smile: "Miaomiao, why don''t you stay with your grandmother tonight¡° Su Miaomiao has no other way now, so he has to nod and stay. Early the next morning, Geng Sheng''s fever subsided. Geng Peng and Fang Xuying were very happy, and they settled money with the hospital. Just as they were about to leave, Geng Sheng found Bai Ziyan in the front of the hospital. "Grandma, Dad, I think I have something missing. I think I forgot it in the house. I''ll go back and look for it. You''ll have a rest in the carriage outside first." After a fever all night, Geng Sheng''s face became a little popular. Last night Geng Peng and Fang Xuying almost stayed up all night. Now they all want to lie down and have a good sleep. ¡±Sheng''er, take care of yourself. I''ll help your grandmother to the carriage and have a rest¡° Geng Peng said, holding Fang Xuying to the door. Geng Sheng turned to Bai Ziyan. "Young master Bai, if I lose, I will lose. I once said that I won''t pester Miss Su any more. Don''t worry. Since then, I won''t want to marry Miss Su any more. In order to reassure you, I will ask my grandmother to arrange a marriage for me." Geng Sheng stopped for a moment and continued: "although I lost, I have something to ask Mr. Bai. I hope you can treat Miss Su well in the future, young master Bai. She is a good girl. " Chapter 462 Geng Sheng said, his voice slowly hoarse. Bai Ziyan looked back and didn''t think that Geng Sheng was still sincere to the little lady. However, he had experienced so many things with the little lady and had already made a promise in his heart that she would not marry him in this life. "Su, Miss Su..." seeing Su Miaomiao who suddenly appeared behind Bai Ziyan, Geng Sheng was suddenly stunned. Su Miaomiao clearly heard what Geng Sheng said just now. Geng Sheng''s temper is so stubborn that he doesn''t know how Bai Ziyan convinced him. ¡±Miss Su, I''ll go back first. " After Geng Sheng knew that he and Miss Su were gone, why should he stay and let Mr. Bai laugh again? Seeing that she turned away from Geng Sheng, Su Miaomiao was relieved, but Bai Ziyan solved a big problem for her. "Why don''t you invite me to dinner?" Bai Ziyan looks back at Su Miaomiao with a soft smile in his eyes. "Why, are you well?" After seeing Geng Sheng just now, Su Miaomiao knew what medicine Bai Ziyan was selling in the gourd. He didn''t think that he was still so overbearing. He couldn''t help but feel excited again. Su Miaomiao looks back and feels her cheeks are burning. What''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with Bai Ziyan? It makes her so excited. It seems that Pinyan prescribes the medicine for her, and she has to drink it quickly. Looking at the shy look of the little lady, a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Come on, you don''t want me to treat you to dinner?" Su Miaomiao said, and walked toward the door of the medical school, followed by Bai Ziyan. More Bai Ziyan walks on the street paved with bluestone. Su Miaomiao''s heart has never been so calm as it is now. Bai Ziyan''s step is very light. Sometimes she will look back at him secretly and find that he is also looking at himself. Su Miaomiao can only look back and blush as if nothing happened. She doesn''t understand her resistance, But along the way, I don''t know how many times she looked back. She even felt that she was crazy. I don''t know how long he walked. Bai Ziyan took a few steps, reached for Su Miaomiao''s hand, and entered a restaurant on the street. Su Miaomiao remembers that she and Gu Pinyan were drunk here. She remembers that when she woke up the next day, her adoptive mother told her that Bai Ziyan had sent her back. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao could not help blushing. Bai Ziyan laughs secretly and looks at the little lady blushing several times all the way. It''s a charming sight. But he can''t be impatient now. He has to take his time. Because he cares too much about the little lady, he wants her to talk about love. I''m afraid that the little lady will know his heart for a long time. Early in the morning, the tavern came to the golden girl. The shopkeeper of the hotel came over with a smile on his face and said, "you two are objective. You two want something to eat¡° Su Miaomiao has breakfast outside very much, and he doesn''t know what kind of food there are in the pub. "Girl''s, drink some soy milk is very good, shopkeeper''s, two fried dough sticks, two soy milk, plus two tea eggs." The white son speech corners of the mouth involuntarily evoke, he this time immortal only posture, but all of the shopkeeper''s looked stupefied God. "Be objective. Just a moment. What you want will be ready in a minute." The shopkeeper arranged for the second child to go to the back hall to get food. As soon as he turned back, he saw a woman with gorgeous eyes and brocade standing at the door. The Pearl on the hairpin on the woman''s head is unusual. The shopkeeper went up to greet her. Qian Baoyin has just returned to Wenxing county and bought a big house near the Chang''an medical center. It is said that Su Miaomiao owned the medical center, but later there was a lot of excitement. She didn''t think it was easy for her to get up early. She wanted to hang out in the street, but it was really a narrow road. Seeing the communication in their eyes, Qian Baoyin felt sour. He thought that she wanted the moon in the sky when she was growing up. Everyone had to work hard to pick it off for her. She suffered so much in her life, but she hated her husband. The shopkeeper ran forward and was about to ask the girl what to eat, but he felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s eyes. The shopkeeper followed the girl''s eyes at the door and suddenly understood what happened. The shopkeeper is a passer-by. He is not confused at all. The young master in green is a fairy like figure. No wonder there are two girls who seem to be flowers fighting for him. However, the feeling is always what you want. The shopkeeper couldn''t bear to see the girl standing in the cold wind at the door, so he said, "girl, it''s cold outside. You''d better sit inside." Originally, Qian Baoyin didn''t want to come in, but when she saw Su Miaomiao''s eyes looking towards her, she followed the shopkeeper into the restaurant. Qian Baoyin had never been afraid of anything. Bai Ziyan was the man she saw first. Now she was forced to marry Fang Jingrong, and she didn''t ask Su Miaomiao to give Bai Ziyan a better life. It was warm at first, but it was chilly in the restaurant because of the arrival of Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin is a miss of the Qian family. She is usually unruly and domineering. It''s hard to know if something will happen when she has dinner with her. However, with Qian Baoyin''s malicious eyes, Su Miaomiao''s meal is really delicious. Thanks to her thick skin, most people can''t bear it. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan finish their meal. As soon as they are about to leave, they see another person coming in. It''s really a coincidence that it''s Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong heard that Qian Baoyin had arrived in Wenxing County, so he hurried to Wenxing county. Early in the morning, he arrived at Qian Baoyin''s new house. He didn''t think that Qian Baoyin was not there. He asked the housekeeper, followed Qian Baoyin''s path, and finally found her trace in the tavern. "Miss Qian, I finally found you." Fang Jingrong was still injured. He rushed all the way, and now sweat oozed from his forehead. When Qian Baoyin saw Fang Jingrong, she continued to eat the food on the table. She ordered two, one for herself, and another on the other side of the table. At first, the shopkeeper didn''t understand why the girl ordered two. It was so wasteful. But seeing her look at the young lady in green, she understood immediately. She didn''t think that the noble girl was still a fool. Now she saw another young lady at the door, and she couldn''t turn around. Fang Jingrong sat down opposite Qian Baoyin and said, "Miss Qian, I''ll have breakfast with you." Seeing Fang Jingrong''s Qian Baoyin, she had already lost her appetite. Standing up, she couldn''t help looking at Bai Ziyan at the next table. In the face of Qian Baoyin''s cold, Fang Jingrong''s heart was filled with anger. He stood up, turned to Bai Ziyan, and took out an invitation from his arms: "Miss Qian and I are going to get married soon. This is a wedding invitation. I''ll invite my son to come then. " Bai Ziyan took Fang Jingrong''s wedding invitation. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Jingrong''s marriage will go or not. However, Yue QingHan mentioned that the person who is proficient in poisonous insects seems to have something to do with Feng Susu. This time, he may find some clues in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Chapter 463 Fang Jingrong gave Bai Ziyan an invitation. He had a plan in his heart. He never thought that Bai Ziyan would accept his invitation. The enmity between him and Bai Ziyan is due to his aunt. Although King''s mansion now tells the world that his aunt died of illness, Fang Jingrong doesn''t believe it. If he really participates in his marriage with Qian, it can make Qian die and explore the truth of her death. It''s really the best of both worlds. "Then I''ll welcome the arrival of my son. Fang has something to do. If you can''t accompany me, please forgive me." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, made a sign to leave, and then turned to leave. When Fang Jingrong left the restaurant, Qian Baoyin was not happy. "It''s very eventful. You can forget about my son in the future." Just out of the restaurant door, Qian Baoyin''s pace can''t help speeding up. Although she promised her father to marry Fang Jingrong, she can''t like Fang Jingrong at all. When she thinks that she will spend the rest of her life with this man, Qian Baoyin can''t help but feel sad. Fang Jingrong follows Qian Baoyin closely. He knows that Miss Qian is angry with him, but as a man, no man can bear to think of other men when his woman is around him. Fang Jingrong can''t swallow this breath. "Ann, you wait, wait, don''t run so fast!" On the street of Qingshiban, there is a three-year-old child with a string of ice sugar gourd in his hand. Not far behind him, he is chasing a woman about 40 years old. With a smile on his face, the child seemed to deliberately shake off the woman behind him. Unexpectedly, he turned around the corner and ran into something. He squatted firmly on the ground, and the sugar gourd in his hand also fell to the ground. Qian Baoyin is very angry. She is still a three-year-old. She wears this dress, but she likes it most. She dares to stain her beloved clothes. It seems that the child is dying. Ann was squatting a butt squat, just grinning ready to cry, was a person to carry the collar to mention. Looking at the big sister with anger in front of her, Ann wriggles to break away. But before he responds, the big sister releases her hand. Ann closes her eyes in horror. It''s the bluestone road below. If she falls down, his little body won''t fall. Unexpectedly, the anticipated contact with the ground did not come, but fell into a warm embrace. Qian Baoyin angrily waits for her eyes and looks at Su Miaomiao, who has taken over the baby. Su Miaomiao really wants to fight against her in everything. If the man who robbed her doesn''t say anything, now she even needs to take a breath? "Miss Qian, this child is only three years old. He has soiled your clothes. Are you so cruel?" Although Su Miaomiao is not a good man, he can''t see a three-year-old being bullied like this. Just now, Qian Baoyin let go of his hand, and the child could not help being disabled. So far, I''m afraid his life will be ruined. Qian Baoyin angrily glanced at Su Miaomiao, then at the white son standing beside her, and said, "hum, you really meddle in your own business. I''ll forgive you once for the sake of my son today, but remember that the hatred between us will be settled sooner or later!" "Miss Qian, are you all right? Your clothes are dirty. I brought some cloth back from Yuzhou government. You will like the design and color. Why let a three-year-old destroy his mood?" Fang Jingrong continued: "I''m afraid Miss Qian didn''t have a good breakfast just now. I know a place where the food tastes good. Let''s try it." Although she was upset, Qian Baoyin had to put down the resentment. Now she can''t tear her face with Su Miaomiao. She will remember the account first and pay him back a thousand times later. After Qian Baoyin and Fang Jingrong leave, Su Miaomiao checks the baby in her arms. The child was so frightened that he thought it was just now that he began to cry. The child was crying so much that Su Miaomiao had to take out two pieces of sugar from her arms. When she left the hospital, song he secretly gave them to her, but they didn''t come in handy. The sugar into the hands of the child, the child saw two sugar, crying and laughing. At this time, the woman who had just chased after the child also arrived. She was running very fast, and now she was still panting. After a while, she took the child from Su Miaomiao. "Ann, I told you that if you don''t want to run so fast, how can you be so disobedient? If you are disobedient again, I won''t take you out to play." Aunt Wu held An''an in her arms. Ann took a piece of candy in her mouth. When she heard that she would not let him come out to play, she began to sob again. "Aunt, I''m obedient. I won''t run so fast in the future. Don''t lock me up at home. I want to play." An''an looks at Aunt Wu wrongly. She looks at Aunt Wu heartily and hugs An''an tightly. Aunt Wu just remembered that if the girl had not caught An''an just now, she was afraid that An''an would have been thrown. She put An''an down and held it in her hand. Aunt Wu said solemnly, "this girl, thank you very much. This child is naughty. But for your help, he would have been thrown. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the child''s mother." "Auntie, it''s just a little help. It''s good that the child is OK." Su Miaomiao, the child is really lovely. As the saying goes, when the child is three years old, it is often the most fun time. The child looks white and tender, with a trace of noble spirit between his eyebrows, which is not like the ordinary children. "Come on, say thank you to my sister." Aunt Wu pulls an an forward. Unexpectedly, an an releases his hand and walks to Su Miaomiao. "Sister, thank you. Unfortunately, my sugar gourd is dirty. I can''t invite you to eat it." An an says, eyebrow eyes dim of saw a sugar gourd that falls on the ground. Sugar gourd? It seems that everyone liked this kind of sweet and sour thing when they were young. Su Miaomiao also liked it, but she hasn''t eaten it for a long time. "Do you want to eat sugar gourd?" All of a sudden, Bai Ziyan squats down and asks about An''an. Bai Ziyan himself exudes a chill that is hard to get close to. As soon as he squats down, An''an subconsciously hides behind Su Miaomiao, which makes Su Miaomiao laugh. Bai Ziyan frowns. He''s not a big tiger. How can he be so disliked by children? "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd, delicious ice sugar gourd, sour and sweet ice sugar gourd!" The sound of selling sugar gourd is getting closer and closer. Bai Ziyan stood up and did not walk a few steps to the old man who sold sugar gourd. Looking at the red sugar gourd hanging with thin sugar, Bai Ziyan suddenly didn''t know which string to buy, so when he took the old man''s sugar gourd with grass, Su Miaomiao laughed unkindly. Chapter 464 Bai Ziyan gave an an two strings of sugar gourds. The child was so easy to coax. He took Bai Ziyan''s sugar gourd and hugged Bai Ziyan before he left. This hug can make Bai Ziyan feel dizzy. All the way, he was fascinated by the sugar gourd in his hand. As he walked, he suddenly stopped. "Miaomiao, do you like children very much?" Bai Ziyan raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth and said gently, "why don''t we have one in the future¡° When Su Miaomiao heard this, she was eating a bunch of sugar gourd. She almost choked by half a sugar gourd. "What are you talking about¡° Su Miaomiao feels that his cheek is very hot. In order not to be found by Bai Ziyan, he walks quickly and leaves him behind. She this small action, white son speech how can''t discover, can''t help but quickly a few steps to follow up, secretly see her red face. He took a bunch of sugar gourd from the straw bar and put it in his mouth to eat one. He never thought that the sugar gourd was delicious. Bai Ziyan didn''t find out before that whether the sugar gourd had such sweet taste only when he ate it with the people he liked. It was not sour at all. "Well, it''s delicious. I think it''s good. Later, I''ll plant a large hawthorn tree to make sugar gourd for children. You say that''s good¡° Bai Ziyan swallowed another sugar gourd. He was in a good mood. The first time he wanted to plant something was because he wanted the children to eat the sugar gourd made by him. Su Miaomiao blushed, but he didn''t pay attention to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan used to look cold. How could he still be such a good girl Teaser? No, Su Miaomiao can''t stay with him any more. He can''t think about it any more. Over there, after Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao left, a man came out of the alley. It was Dongling, Cao Xi''s maid. Seeing Dongling, aunt Wu wanted to go to la''an, but An''an seemed very happy and ran to Dongling. "Mother!" Ann is very happy. His mother hasn''t come to see him for many days. He thinks about her every day, but aunt Wu just keeps him in the house every day. Now he is bored to death at home every day. Seeing An''an running towards himself, Dongling doesn''t hold him, and pulls him to the alley. Seeing this, aunt Wu followed closely for a moment. To no one''s place, Dongling squatted down and wiped the sugar stains on ANN''s mouth: "Ann, my mother told you, in front of others, you want to call me aunt. Don''t you remember? If you can''t remember, my mother won''t come to see you in the future!" Ann hard to look forward to his mother to see him, but his mother is always so strict with him, he is like a child who does not see the sun, no father, no friends, red eyes, he obediently nodded: "I know aunt, Ann obedient, Ann remember, Ann will not call you mother in front of others in the future." Looking at an an sensible appearance, Dongling can''t help holding an an in her arms. It''s not that she is cruel. ANN is the child of her and Fang Yuanning. Now Yuanning''s son has suffered a lot. Fang Jingrong is the only one left in Fang''s family. After so many years in Hou''s mansion, does Dongling know the depth of Hou''s mansion? I''m afraid that An''an will come to the same end as Yuanning. It''s better to let him live in anonymity, so that he can live a long and healthy life. Holding an an for a while, Dongling gets up and looks at Aunt Wu. "Madam, I didn''t say that I should try not to let Ann come to the street. Do you know how dangerous the situation was just now¡° Dongling saw with her own eyes that An''an was almost seriously injured in Qian Baoyin''s hand just now. Fang Jingrong was standing on the side. Although everyone in the house said that Jingrong was good-natured, she always had a premonition that Jingrong was the biggest security threat to An''an because of his good concealment. Now Yuanning''s son is not here. Although the Marquis has accepted Cao Qing as his adopted son, she always feels that Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong''s mother and son will not give up like this. She deeply knows how terrible it is for a person who has been bullied for many years to break out. Fortunately, An''an has nothing to do now. If Feng Susu and Fang Jingrong know that An''an is the blood of the Fang family, then An''an will be in danger. Seeing Dongling''s heavy look, aunt Wu knew that she had caused a lot of trouble this time. She just wanted to take him to the street because she saw how boring an was at home all day. Sometimes, Mrs. Wu even sympathizes with An''an. An''an is brought up by her. Most big children have a happy childhood. They have little friends and a father who loves him. But An''an doesn''t have any. He is a heartbreaking child. Even his own mother can''t call him aboveboard. "Girl, I know. I''m wrong this time. I''ll teach Ann well in the future to keep him from running in the street." Mrs. Wu said, and touched her tears painfully. Seeing that Aunt Wu was sad, Ann pulled Dongling''s sleeve wisely: "aunt, it''s not aunt''s fault. It''s aunt who wants to take me out for a walk when she sees no one to play with me. Ann will be obedient and will never let her take me out to play again¡° Seeing that An''an is so sensible, Dongling''s heart is getting worse and worse, but this is An''an''s life. Who let him be born in Hou''s house, and he is still a shameful identity. Dongling wiped her red and swollen eyes, took out a money bag from her arms and sent it to Aunt Wu: "Auntie, ANN, thank you for taking care of her. I can''t come out too long for fear of being found out. I''ll come back to see Ann when I''m free." As soon as I heard that my mother was going to leave, Ann''s tears could not help flowing out: "mother, why did you just come here and leave, and you haven''t gone to Anna''s place to have a look? Now I can write a lot of words, which are taught by Aunt Wu. Last time, because I wrote well, my aunt rewarded me with two candies." Knowing that An''an is sensible, Dongling is reluctant to part with him. However, there are many things in Hou''s house. She comes here because she is working for the eldest lady. If she comes out for a long time and is suspected by some people, she follows the clues and discovers An''an''s existence, then her thoughts for so many years will be in vain. "Ann, be obedient. My mother promised that I would go to see you write next time. When my mother comes over next time, I will bring you a picture book. It''s my own painting. It''s different from the one in the bookstore. Ann will like it¡° Dongling said, bowed his head in An''an''s forehead. Ann heard that she had a picture album to read, and nodded tearfully: "Ann is obedient, but my mother should remember the agreement with Ann." After aunt Wu took An''an away, Dongling waited in the alley for a while before she came out. When she came out, she observed at the entrance of the alley for a while and made sure no one was following her. Then she left. Chapter 465 At the end of Chinese New Year''s Eve, Hu Xiaozhuang took Su Miaomiao, Xu''s family and Su Wan to the hospital. On the other side of the hospital, Yu knew that Su Miaomiao was coming to the hospital with his family for the new year. He had already cleaned up the house with Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue. Su Miaomiao brings some of the new year''s products she bought, and some game from Lingxi mountain. There are mountain streams at home and Qiao''s at the workshop. Su Miaomiao is very relieved. After all the things are packed, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan go to the market. Today is the last market before the new year. After the new year, the market will not open until after the Shangyuan Festival. Because this market is the last one before the Chinese new year, things are the most complete, and compared with the previous several markets, things are also the cheapest. Because a lot of things, if they can''t be sold today, such as some gadgets, rouge powder, are OK, but some food, if it''s put out again on the Shangyuan Festival, it''s going to stink. So this day is also the happiest day for children, and they can eat many good things when they go to the streets with adults. During the new year, meat is indispensable to every family. This time is different from the past. No matter how hard it is, people will buy a few catties of meat to satisfy their children. This year''s pork clinic doesn''t need to buy any. This morning, Gu Chenzhong sent 50 Jin. Yu, together with Hua Xiyue and Wei Yao, is making dumplings at home. There is a custom in Dashun. Seeing a doctor on the last day of the new year''s end and the first day of the new year are quite taboo. So on the 30th day and the spring festival day, the hospital did not open. Gu Pinyan was able to spare some time to get some air. "Look, bamboo dumplings!" Gu Rushi looks at the stall not far away and pulls Su to run to the stall. Gu Pinyan looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile, shook his head and said, "these two people love to eat so much. I''m afraid they won''t give up if they don''t eat the market all over¡° "I envy them very much. Sometimes it''s a blessing to be able to eat. Let''s have a taste." Su Miaomiao said, pulling Gu Pinyan to catch up. Looking at the hot bamboo dumplings sprinkled with sugar, the sweet smell of glutinous rice constantly wafts into Su Miaomiao''s nose. Looking at Su wanwan and Gu Rushi eating bamboo dumplings, a sense of happiness rippling in Su Miaomiao''s heart. For many years, he has not experienced such a taste of new year. Although there was no shortage of food and drink in the village with Wang last year, it was not as lively as it is today. "Shopkeeper, how much is it?" Su Miaomiao took out two money bags from her arms, which she deliberately prepared. One had some silver coins in it, and the other had a hundred copper coins. "Four Wen for one. The girl asked for four. It''s four Wen." The shopkeeper smiles and takes the Siwen money from Su Miaomiao, and is busy asking other children to buy Bamboo casks of zongzi. Su wanwan and Gu Rushi ate up a bamboo bucket of zongzi after a few bites. They held hands and went to the next stall. When they arrived at the stall selling fried chestnuts with sugar, they could not walk at their feet as if they were filled with lead. "For 20 Wen, stir fried chestnuts with sugar." Su Miaomiao counted out twenty coppers from her purse and gave them to the woman who sold the fried chestnuts with sugar. If she didn''t send them away, she was afraid that the market would not be able to go on. The old lady who sells chestnuts packs them up, takes Su Miaomiao''s copper plate with a smile, and says a blessing for the Spring Festival to her. Su wanwan and Gu Rushi, who got the fried chestnuts with sugar, showed a smile on their face. Su Miaomiao goes to the place where Grandma Qiu set up the stall before. The stall is empty. If you want to say that this last market, aunt Qiu will not miss it. Seeing Su Miaomiao stop in front of aunt Qiu''s stall, an old man selling roasted sweet potatoes next to her stall can''t help but open his mouth. "Girl, are you here to buy a bag from Grandma Qiu?" The elder said, looking up and down at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao sees that Gu Pinyan''s bag is a little old, so she wants to visit aunt Qiu. She likes the embroidery work on Aunt Qiu''s bag very much. Besides, aunt Qiu has helped her before. It''s not the new year''s Eve, so she wants to come and have a look. ¡±Sir, give me two pieces of baked sweet potatoes¡° Su Miaomiao said and put five coppers on the stall. Just now, there was a child clamoring to eat baked sweet potatoes, but she didn''t think that after the price was agreed, the woman suddenly gave up. He was helpless and was just about to put away the sweet potatoes when Su Miaomiao opened her mouth. My uncle immediately accepted the coin with a happy face and handed over the baked sweet potato with the title. It was still hot. Su Miaomiao took the sweet potato and asked, "Sir, I''d like to ask you something. You must have been setting up a stall here for a long time. I''ll ask grandma Qiu in this bag stall. Do you know why she didn''t come today?" "Girl, grandma Qiu and I are old acquaintances. At noon yesterday, someone came to see her, and then she closed the stall in a hurry." The old master stopped and continued: "I don''t know what happened to her family. When she left, she was in a hurry." Su Miaomiao thinks, isn''t it really something happened to grandma Qiu''s family? If that were the case, she would not be able to stand by. "Sir, do you know where Grandma Qiu lives?" "I know, I know!" The old man said, then he pointed to a direction and said, "go straight along this street, turn right at the end of the street, and then turn right at the fifth intersection. There is an old mill, and her house is next to that mill." "Thank you, sir." When Su Miaomiao''s words came down, he walked down the street that uncle pointed to. Before, Gu Pinyan had heard about grandma Qiu from Wei Yao. Today, after listening to Su Miaomiao''s inquiry, he showed a worried look on his face. He knew that this grandma Qiu was the one in Wei Yao''s mouth. "Rushi, you can go home with wanwan first. Sister Miaomiao and I have something to do." Gu Pinyan said to Gu Rushi after su wanwan, and he kept up with Su Miaomiao. After a while, they followed the old man''s direction and found the old mill. The door of grandma Qiu''s house is open. Su Miaomiao pushes the door open. Seeing that the yard is full of signs of being turned over, she can''t help quickening her pace. As soon as she entered the room, she saw grandma Qiu sitting helplessly on the ground, her eyes red and swollen, like a bitter fruit for a long time. Su Miaomiao helped her up, and grandma Qiu came back to herself. "Miss Su, why are you here?" Grandma Qiu said, wiping her tears. Seeing grandma Qiu''s grievance, there must be something wrong. Now it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. According to common sense, the Lu brothers should all be here. Chapter 466 "Granny Qiu, tell me if something happened at home?" It''s not only the chaos in the yard, but also the chaos in the house, and there''s not even a place to get down. "For those who killed thousands of swords, my eldest brother lost money in business. In order to repay the debt, he borrowed ten Liang silver. Now half a month later, the profits have changed from ten Liang to one hundred Liang. Yesterday, the gang came to collect the debts and arrested the eldest brother and the second son. They also asked my old lady to take one hundred Liang silver to Yizhuang in the western suburb before sunset today¡° Grandma Qiu could not help wiping her tears as she said, "you can call me an old lady. Where can I get that hundred liang of silver? Those people also said that if I dare to report to the government, my family will not be able to live in Wenxing County in the future¡° Although the printing money is forbidden by Dashun, there are many people who are in a hurry to use it. When they are in a hurry, they will borrow the printing money in a muddle. In the end, because of the interest, they don''t know how many families are ruined. Grandma Qiu helped her before, but Su Miaomiao can''t see how grandma Qiu''s family ended up like this. "Grandma Qiu, I''ll come with you later. Don''t worry. Uncle Lu and uncle Lu will be OK." Su Miaomiao said and helped grandma Qiu up from the cold ground. When grandma Qiu heard that Su Miaomiao was going with her, she nervously waved her hand: "no, no, you are a girl. How can you go to that place with me? Besides, how can I let you jump into the fire pit with me?" "Grandma Qiu, you helped me a lot before. Uncle Lu and second uncle Lu helped me when the hospital was busy. Now that they have an accident, how can I stand by? Granny Qiu, don''t worry. I''m smart. Although I''m a girl, I often hunt in the mountains. I''m not a vegetarian¡° Su Miaomiao said and shook her fist in front of grandma Qiu with a smile. Grandma Qiu seems not to believe it. She turns her head to look at Gu Pinyan behind Su Miaomiao. Seeing Gu Pinyan nodding at her with a relieved face, grandma Qiu believes it. Su Miaomiao could feel granny Qiu''s thin hands touching her. "Miss Su, when you come with me, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll fight with them for my two sons and the old lady." Grandma Qiu said, turning to the corner and holding a stick in her hand. Grandma Qiu looks like she''s going to work hard, but with Su Miaomiao, she won''t let Grandma Qiu get hurt. Before going, Su Miaomiao secretly explained to Gu Pinyan a few words, and then changed her clothes. Grandma Qiu was not tall, but she was just a little bigger in that dress. Then she checked the sleeve arrow again, and after confirming that there was no problem, she went to Yizhuang with grandma Qiu. When they arrived at Yizhuang, it was still some hours before sunset. The Yizhuang is very desolate. The half open door is blown by the wind, and there is a creaking sound between the doorshaft and the stone nest, which makes people feel goose bumps. As Su Miaomiao and grandma Qiu enter the gate of the Yizhuang, several crows fly from the tree in the yard to the top of the house and shout at them one after another. Su Miaomiao, who is supporting grandma Qiu, can feel the sweat oozing from Grandma Qiu''s palm. She quietly reaches out her hand and pulls down the scarf on her head. At this time, two people came out of the villa. See grandma Qiu also took a man, a man with a scar on his face, with a knife in his hand, around them two times. "Mrs. Qiu, didn''t you say you were going to come alone? Who is this man? " The scarred man said, raising his eyes to see that he was about to lift the headscarf on Su Miaomiao''s face. Su Miaomiao pretends to be afraid, squats on the ground and hides behind grandma Qiu. "This is the girl who often patronizes my stall. She''s just a little girl. Don''t scare her¡° Grandma Qiu said, holding back her fear, she reached out and touched Su Miaomiao''s head, pretending to be comforting. When the scar man saw the man squatting on the ground, he was so scared that he trembled and relaxed his vigilance. "Yes, come with us. The boss is still waiting for you." The scar man said, put the knife on his shoulder and swaggered into the room. Su Miaomiao got up and patted grandma Qiu''s hand secretly to reassure her. Now it''s all in her plan. She just acts according to the plan after entering the house. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Lu brothers were tied up and cloth was stuffed in their mouths. When the two brothers saw Qiu''s coming, their faces were frightened. "Wu Wu!" Sobbing¡° The Lu brothers, who had been shut up, turned red with anxiety, but they could only utter a voice of hesitation. Su Miaomiao could hear that the two seemed to mean to let Grandma Qiu go quickly. The man holding the Lu brothers is still an old acquaintance. It''s Blackbeard who wanted to occupy the Hu family''s house at that time. He didn''t think that he was still making a living by putting money. "How''s it going? Have you got the money¡° Blackbeard looked at Qiu coldly. The light coming in through the window was shining on the back of his knife. "Yes¡° Aware of grandma Qiu''s nervousness, Su Miaomiao pretends to tremble. Blackbeard then noticed that the man who was supporting her by grandma Qiu''s side looked thin and weak. It seemed that she could not pose a threat to them. He saw that the Chinese new year was coming soon, and the brothers had no money to drink. With the hundred liang of silver, the money to drink was enough. "Take it, don''t play any tricks, or the Lu brothers will have some wounds on their necks¡° Blackbeard was biting a thin stick in his mouth, and he was thinking about how to share the hundred Liang silver. Now he saw the little girl take it out of her arms, but he was very happy. He didn''t think that old lady Qiu really had such a rich relative to help her. Su Miaomiao slowly approaches Blackbeard with the money ticket. Just as he reaches for the money ticket, Su Miaomiao quickly kicks off Blackbeard''s knife holding the Lu brothers. Before the other two people react, Su Miaomiao kicks Blackbeard to the ground. Before Blackbeard could react, he was buttoned with one hand behind him. He was so powerful that he didn''t look like a little girl. Seeing the silver coming, the other two rushed to Su Miaomiao with knives. Su Miaomiao made an effort, and Blackbeard cried out in pain. "Don''t come here. If you move again, I don''t guarantee that his arm will hold!" After su Miaomiao''s words, Blackbeard felt the pain of tearing his whole arm. "You, you don''t come here." Blackbeard gritted his teeth. He didn''t think that after spending so long on the road, he actually capsized a little girl. Chapter 467 Su Miaomiao tramples on Blackbeard, and Blackbeard''s face sticks to the ground. The girl''s strength is the only thing he has ever seen in his life. What''s more, his posture of being locked on the back has no room for resistance at all. Su Miaomiao grabbed Blackbeard''s arm with one hand, and slowly raised the other arm to the scar man: "you two, put down the knife!" Although Blackbeard was trampled by the girl, he recognized the arrow on the girl''s wrist. He had suffered the loss of the arrow. How could he not remember that if the girl was the Su girl in Baixi village, their brothers would be busy again. Originally, scar man wanted to resist, but he seemed to read the warning in Blackbeard''s eyes, so he had to throw his knife to the ground. Another man saw scar man throw his knife, and he also threw it to his feet. "Grandma Qiu, untie uncle Lu and second uncle Lu quickly." Seeing that the situation is stable, Su Miaomiao reminds Qiu, who has already been scared. Qiu''s reaction came over, and then he hurried over and untied the Lu brothers. After the Lu brothers were saved, they picked up the knives on the ground and put some of them in custody. At the moment, Blackbeard''s advice was very strong. He had half the arrogance of threatening others. His hands were tied and he looked at Su Miaomiao pitifully with a sad face. "Miss Su, I know it''s you. Please forgive me this time. My brothers are forced to do nothing. That''s why I''ve started my old business." Since Fengzhi county was arrested, there has been no one to protect them. Blackbeard was afraid that the new magistrate would find them, so he changed his business. He didn''t think that he was not the material for business. He lost all the money he had made before. He didn''t even have the money for a decent meal of wine and vegetables for the Chinese New Year. So he finally made a deal, I never thought that I fell into Su Miaomiao''s hands. "I have already reminded you that it''s a felony to put money in Dashun. Since you are so stubborn, I have to hand you over to the Yamen." If you leave people like Blackbeard outside, you may get into trouble later. If she doesn''t come here in time to help grandma Qiu this time, maybe grandma Qiu''s family will have an accident because of this hundred taels of silver. "Miss Su, don''t report to the official. Tianwu was a man who didn''t care about the sand. If we were in his hands, we would have to spend several years in prison. My black beard is old and young. I beg you to spare me this time. I will never make a living like this again. If I do it again, it will make my black beard die¡° If it wasn''t for this time, he was tied up, and Blackbeard wanted to slap himself in the face. He had already expressed his sincerity. Seeing that the disaster of prison was just around the corner, he didn''t want to spend the next few years in prison. When scar man saw Blackbeard pleading, he couldn''t help wiping his tears when he thought of his wife, children and children at home. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that when he wrote a Chinese character, he suddenly counseled. "Girl, I beg you, too. We are also confused for a moment. The scar on my face is all bluffing. It was accidentally cut off when I was trying to persuade others to fight. This is the first time that I did this kind of thing. What''s more, I didn''t get the silver at all. Girl, I''m a first-time offender. Can you spare me! "Said Blackbeard, with tears streaming down his face. Su Miaomiao looks like a woman, but he doesn''t look like a liar. It''s not a small crime to put money in Dashun. Duan tianwu is just and upright. He''s afraid that it will fall into his hands, and the disaster of prison will be inevitable. Seeing that Su Miaomiao was shaken, Blackbeard turned his mind and said, "Miss Su, you let me go. I''ll show you something good. It''s very rare¡° "Brother, you''re not talking about the broken car, are you?" Scar man had no brain to pick up the words. With Blackbeard angry at him, he immediately closed his mouth. "Miss Su, don''t listen to his nonsense. Those people say that it''s junk. It''s because they don''t have eyes. Miss Su, you have a lot of knowledge. Maybe you can know what it is?" Blackbeard knows that this Su girl is not a vegetarian. Anyway, it''s useless to put the cart in his hands. It''s of some use to save him from this prison. Before, he was driven crazy because of lack of money. He once took it to sell it. But after a circle, he thought it was worthless and shabby. The Lu brothers found the rope and tied up Blackbeard. They helped Qiu to stand aside. They even wondered if they were wrong. Blackbeard, who put money in this county, was afraid of a girl''s home? However, they soon let go. After all, the Su family girl is so skilled that she opened a hospital in the county when she was young. It seems that she has started a business with the Yue family. No wonder she is so powerful that even Blackbeard is afraid. Grandma Qiu comes from home. She is old and has no strength. Lu brothers seem to have no reaction because they are frightened. Su Miaomiao has to let them take Qiu home first. After the Lu brothers leave, Su Miaomiao hears the sound of footsteps approaching. It''s Gu Pinyan. "Here it is, my Lord!" Gu Pinyan and Duan tianwu come to the Yizhuang where the Lu brothers have an accident. As soon as they enter the house, Zhao Danda takes four officers, pulls out the saber from his waist and approaches the Yizhuang carefully. Hearing the voice outside, Blackbeard''s face turned black. She didn''t think that Miss Su didn''t take bribes at all, but she really reported to the government. And scar man and another some thin and weak man, hearing that the official was coming, were so scared that they leaned together and shivered. When Zhao Danda came in, he saw that Blackbeard and the others were tied. He immediately ordered the officials behind him to escort Blackbeard and the other two. During this period of time, due to the Spring Festival, there were several trivial cases in Wenxing County in one day. Either he had to pay back or he had lost his money bag. The cases were solved one after another. However, Duan tianwu was always happy to do so and could benefit the people of Wenxing County. This was his original intention. A few days ago, he investigated the case of Fengzhi County being greedy for ink. Before, he colluded with others to seek violence by releasing printing money. However, after some investigation, he still has no clue and is in a headache. Gu Pinyan came to the door and said that someone had released printing money in Wenxing County. It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. The issue of printing money involves a lot. Maybe we can start from them and investigate Feng Xiu''s release of printing money. Maybe we can get some clues. Chapter 468 After the fifth day of junior high school, Zhao Danda came to Baixi village to find Su Miaomiao, saying that the magistrate had something to do with her. He followed Zhao Danda to the back hall of Yamen. As soon as he came in, he saw Duan tianwu holding a piece of ore and checking it carefully. "Miss Su, you are just in time. This is the ore that Blackbeard brought us to find." Duan tianwu said and handed the ore to Su Miaomiao. "Miss Su, what kind of mineral is this? I''ve shown this ore to the blacksmiths in the county, but they don''t know what kind of ore it is. It looks like gold mine, but if you look at it carefully, it''s different from gold mine in color. " Duan tianwu frowned and continued: "this mineral was found on a mountain not far from the north of Wenxing county. Presumably the magistrate thought that the ore was a gold mine, so he was greedy for ink. He didn''t report it to the government and asked someone to mine the ore secretly. Unexpectedly, later the magistrate found that the ore was not a gold mine, so he ordered someone to deal with part of the ore secretly¡° Su Miaomiao holds the ore in her hand. The ore looks like the copper ore she has seen in the 21st century. Now most weapons in Dashun are made of iron. Su Miaomiao has paid attention to it before. It seems that she has never seen bronzes in the market. No wonder the blacksmiths don''t recognize this kind of ore. "Magistrate, if I guess correctly, this should be copper ore¡° Compared with iron ore, copper mine is very rare. I''m afraid that this copper mine was first discovered in Tutou, Dashun Prefecture. No wonder Fengzhi County regarded copper mine as gold mine for a while. If we can make good use of this copper mine, we may be able to produce a number of excellent bronzes. However, if these minerals are put into the hands of people who don''t understand them, it''s really useless. "Magistrate, please send someone to take charge of the mine and report the discovery of copper mines in Wenxing county to the imperial court. These copper mines may be of great use in the future." If Su Miaomiao remembers correctly, when the Qin Dynasty unified the six kingdoms, bronze weapons were used. The smelting method of iron was more complicated than that of copper. If he could master the smelting method of copper, he might be able to make bronze weapons harder than iron weapons, just like the Qin Dynasty. At that time, once there is a breakthrough in the production of bronze weapons, Dashun''s national strength will be further strengthened and developed. At that time, those small countries of foreign countries will not dare to make the idea of Dashun easily. Su Miaomiao didn''t know what was going on. Her feet came to the gate of shenxuying unconsciously. Just when Yi Qing came out on patrol, he saw Su Miaomiao and quickly invited him in. "Miss Su, if you don''t come, I just want to find you." Yi Qing said, can''t help but sigh. ¡±What happened¡° When Yi Qing was almost executed by Bai Ziyan, he never looked so sad. It''s hard for Su Miaomiao to imagine what he would be worried about? "Miss Su, go and persuade Lord Bai." Yi Qing did not slow down and took Su Miaomiao to the direction of the martial arts arena. Su Miaomiao follows Yi Qing to the martial arts arena. When he comes to the arena, he sees Bai Ziyan standing in the middle of the arena with a sword in his hand. Opposite him is a man with bare arms. Although the weather is cold now, the man is sweating. He also has a sword in his hand. It seems that he has practiced for a long time. Looking at the swords in their hands carefully, there were more or less small gaps. Their swords collided again. The man opposite Bai Ziyan was suddenly knocked out. If he hadn''t grasped a railing on the side of the martial arts arena in time, he would have fallen down a lot. Yi Qing whispered in Su Miaomiao''s ear: "Miss Su, please advise Lord Bai. Since last night, they have been fighting with each other till now. If they go on like this, how can they bear it¡° "It''s not hard enough, or not hard enough. How can we win a battle with this kind of sword?" The white son''s speech pauses, once again grasps the sword in the hand, harshly scolds a way: "come again!" "Bai Ziyan!" Su Miaomiao is distressed to see Bai Ziyan like this. She knows that Bai Ziyan is dedicated to the sake of Dashun, but the forging of weapons is not a matter of one day or two. The manufacture of any kind of weapons is not accomplished overnight, and it needs no first smelting and attempt. Bai Ziyan looked back and saw Su Miaomiao. At that moment, his tiredness was swept away. "Miaomiao, why are you here?" Bai Ziyan put his sword on the weapon rack and jumped down from the arena. In order to confirm the hardness of the weapon, from last night until now, the two swords had been collided for countless times, and there were big or small gaps. He just wanted to see the limit of the sword. He wanted to know that the war at the border lasted for several months, and that these swords were sent to the soldiers at the border, The weapons made from his hands must be harder so that the soldiers can kill the enemy on the battlefield without scruple. Although Bai Ziyan tried to hide his tiredness, Su Miaomiao still noticed from his eyebrows. Bai Ziyan always works meticulously. No wonder he is so competitive. Facing the gentleness in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "if I don''t come, when will you practice¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, Bai Ziyan took a fierce look at Yi Qing. His eyes were full of the meaning of settling accounts after autumn. Just now, Yi Qing, who was worried, bowed her head in grievance: "Lord Bai, this is really not what I told you." ¡±Yes, you can take Miss Su to the warehouse. Wait for me there for a while. I''ll change my clothes and come¡° Bai Zi''s words fell, and he took a pet look at Su Miaomiao before he left. Su Miaomiao waited in the warehouse for a while. He was really bored. He looked up at the weapons on the shelf. These weapons were all made by Fu men, the teachers of shenforging camp. Moreover, only officers above general could use them. They all took a lot of effort of the forgers. The cinnabar dagger that Bai Ziyan gave himself before is much harder than the weapons on the market. However, the weapons made in large quantities are not as good as those made separately. However, it is hard to avoid being too strict with the weapons made in large quantities. Su Miaomiao holds a sword on the shelf in his hand. When he removes the scabbard, he can see the shadow of the sword shining on her. When he hears the sound of the warehouse door, Su Miaomiao puts down the sword and has two arms wrapped around her waist from behind. "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment." Bai Ziyan''s voice is a little tired. In recent days, his state is like a tight string. He tells himself all the time that he must make harder weapons. In this way, he doesn''t accept the emperor''s kindness. However, he is confused by his attempts. Has the hardness of hard weapons really come to an end? Chapter 469 From her neck came the breath of Bai Ziyan. Although she turned her back to Bai Ziyan, she could feel his fatigue. For a moment, she was reluctant to push him away. A moment later, Bai Ziyan let go. Before that, he kept vigilant all the time. All the tiredness and pain were his own burden. But since he met the little lady, he felt that he was a living person. He would be tired, painful, worried and jealous. Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan''s pressure is too high, and he is strict with himself. That''s why he is so eager for quick success and instant benefit in weapons forging. In contrast to Bai Ziyan''s tired eyes, Su Miaomiao felt distressed: "Bai Ziyan, there is a copper mine in Wenxing County, which was granted to magistrate before. Now Duan Zhixian is reporting to the imperial court. I think those copper mines should help you to make weapons. There is also the copper mine. I''ve asked Duan Zhixian to send someone to handle it. As for the use of ore, you need to discuss with Duan Zhixian. Besides, you''ve been tired all day. Have a rest early¡° Bai Ziyan, with a smile in his eyes, slowly approaches Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao''s face is burning with his fiery eyes. He can''t help but retreat until his back is on the shelf. But Baiziyan didn''t mean to stop. He leaned his head and slowly approached Su Miaomiao''s cheek. Su Miaomiao could feel the breath of Baiziyan, and her heart jumped wildly. There were thousands of voices in her heart that asked her to push him away, but her body was just as disobedient as he was about to kiss her face, She closed her eyes unconsciously. Listening to the little lady''s heart beating, the white man raised his mouth. After waiting for so long, he finally waited until the little lady''s heart beating to him. It''s just a short time, but Su Miaomiao feels like living a long time. When she opens her eyes and sees Bai Ziyan''s beautiful face, Su Miaomiao subconsciously reaches out to push him, blushes and doesn''t turn her head. My God, if Bai Ziyan realizes that she just closed her eyes, she''s expecting something, it''s a shame. No, how can she be so unpromising now, Is it so deep? It seems that these days we have to hide from the white man for a while. "Bai Ziyan, you rest early, I''ll go first!" Su Miaomiao''s words fell, staggering Bai Ziyan''s body and running out of the warehouse without looking back. But Bai Ziyan, looking at Su Miaomiao''s figure, couldn''t help thinking. The copper mine was mentioned in an ancient book he had seen before, but it was very rare in the land of Dashun. At the beginning of the founding of Dashun, his grandfather also found several bronze weapons in the tomb of an emperor of the former dynasty, and the hardness of those bronze weapons was even three times harder than that of today''s iron weapons. Now a copper mine has been found, It''s God''s blessing for them. Now that he knew that there was a copper mine, Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay at all. As soon as Duan tianwu''s Zhezi arrived in Shunjing, he asked the imperial court for instructions and said that he would use the newly discovered copper mine to make a batch of bronze weapons. As the battle at Dashun border was imminent, the imperial court soon gave him a reply and asked him to seize the time to make new weapons. With the approval of the imperial court, Bai Ziyan immediately asked Yi Qing to take the people of shenxuying to bring the mined copper to shenxuying. When he put the copper in front of Guan Lin, the forging master, Guan Lin touched the copper with trembling hands like a child. "My Lord, is this the copper mine in the book?" Guan linzu was a weapon maker. He had heard of copper in the books left by his ancestors before. Although he was curious about it, he did not see it. "According to the records in the book, it should be copper. Is master Guan sure that he can use copper to make bronze weapons¡° Bai Ziyan said and lifted up a bronze willow leaf sword in his hand: "master Guan, you see, this willow leaf sword was found in the tomb of an emperor of the former dynasty. This willow leaf sword is a bit harder than the iron weapons we make now. If these copper mines can make a batch of excellent bronze weapons, it will solve the border emergency¡° Guan Lin held the bronze willow leaf sword in his hand. After hundreds of years, the willow leaf sword was still so sharp. According to the level of casting hundreds of years ago, it is a great thing to make such weapons. "My Lord, I will try my best. There are several masters in the foundry. I will discuss with them now and find out the way to make this bronze weapon¡° Guan Lin said, then did not dare to delay the moment to leave. On the other hand, because Wang had been in the hospital to heal his wounds, Hu Xiaozhuang wrote to Shunjing''s young master Ling, saying that he would delay going to Shunjing for two months. Just after the 15th anniversary, the people in the village were busy again. Su Miaomiao packed out two rooms early. Mrs. Qiao from Luo Mingfeng''s side had come to tell him that all the people who built the villa had been found, with a total of 200 people. Now they are waiting for Fu Qing and Lin Xiang. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao heard the horse neighing at the door. When he got out of the door, he saw a carriage stop at their door. It was Lin Xiang who came down from the carriage. Lin Xiang was supported by the driver and got out of the carriage. Looking at Su Miaomiao, he grinned and stroked his beard and said, "girl, I heard that Fu Qing has been found? I''m really good at it. I didn''t expect that my old man would be able to build this paradise with him in his life¡° As soon as Lin Xiang''s voice fell, he took out a few Wen from his sleeve and handed it to the driver: "thank you, brother. Please go back and tell my wife that I''ll go back to see her when I have time." As soon as the coachman drove the carriage away, Su Miaomiao saw a man riding a little donkey slowly to their house. It was Fuqing who rode the donkey. Seeing that Lin Xiang was in a good mood, he stroked his beard and laughed: "I didn''t expect that Lord Fu was so elegant." Riding a donkey, Fuqing wanders to the door of Su''s house. He sees Su Miaomiao and Lin Xiang standing at the door and nods to them. Lin Xiang met Fu Qing for the first time. When he was young, he always wanted to meet Fu Qing. However, Fu Qing was always indifferent to fame and wealth. He did not work as a housemaid and then traveled around Dashun. It was hard to find his trace. He never thought that because he built this peach blossom garden for Miss Su, they could still cooperate? If Fuqing guessed correctly, this is Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang is very famous among the people. He has also read the residential construction record written by Lin Xiang. He really has his own opinions on construction. "Lord Fu, be careful!" Fu Qing is not as old as Lin Xiang, but he comes here on a donkey, so unruly that Lin Xiang is surprised. Chapter 470 Fu Qing stood firm under Lin Xiang''s greeting: "I''ve been a long time since I''ve been a minister of the Ministry of work. I''ve long been a master Fu. You think it''s more kind of you to call me brother Fu¡° "Yes, I don''t know, brother Fu. Let''s go in. I think you''ve seen the drawings, haven''t you? I happen to have some opinions on this drawing. Let''s go in and discuss it later. " In terms of construction, Lin Xiang thinks that he has reached the peak. Dashun is afraid that he only respects Fuqing. Su Miaomiao takes fuplease and Lin Xiang to the house they have packed. In order to facilitate their communication, their houses are next to each other. Xu knew that some distinguished guests were coming today. Early in the morning, he took Hu Xiaozhuang and Su wanwan to the county fair. Hearing the carriage students outside, Su Miaomiao knew that they had come back. Fu Qing and Lin Xiang are discussing the drawing Su Miaomiao gave them. Su Miaomiao prepared tea for them and then went out to help Xu. In order not to let Fu Qing and Lin Xiang be disturbed, Su Miaomiao deliberately finds two clean rooms for them. Next morning, Rory came to Su Miaomiao and gave him the name list of the people who built the villa. There were two hundred people. Among these people, there are many people who used to build roads for Baixi village. Because Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng performed better in road construction, Su Miaomiao asked them to help Luo Lizheng manage these people together. Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng also agreed that the daily salary for building the villa is 50 Wen, so that everyone can get one or two or five yuan a month. Now the salary is put anywhere in Dashun, but it''s not low. What''s more, building the villa is still a long-term job. In the past two or three years, four or five liang of silver has arrived, which is put in ordinary families, It''s not a small number. Before the construction of the villa, Su Miaomiao asked Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to be responsible for purchasing stones and tools. Due to the large quantity required, they could only purchase once a month according to the schedule. Fu Qing and Lin Xiang made some changes to Su Miaomiao''s drawings. Finally, after discussion, they decided to build the tree house and Hakka courtyard first. It took them two days to work out the materials they needed. It means that Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng buy the materials back, and the workers who come to work get the signs from Luo Mingfeng. Because Fuqing and Lin Xiang have to watch at the construction site, Su Miaomiao asked Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to build six small wooden houses in the middle of the mountain, one for Fuqing and Lin Xiang, and the other five for others to take turns to rest. Due to the convenience of management, the salary is now paid at the beginning of each month. On weekdays, Rory is recording the working conditions of the workers. Some people are working for the Su family for the first time. Although Su Miaomiao''s reputation was not good in several nearby villages, the good thing is that Luo Mingfeng was the guarantor, and the people who built roads for Baixi village trusted Su Miaomiao. The others were able to stay and work at ease. There are too many people. It''s really difficult to manage it a few days ago. Su Miaomiao also went to see it several times. Fortunately, Yu Dacheng, Yu Xiaocheng and Rory are there, and they are working hard. At this speed, I''m afraid the tree house and Hakka yard can be built in three months. This side of the villa has just stabilized. Su Miaomiao is finally relieved. He is going to the county to see how his grandmother is getting better. Bai Ziyan finds the door. It''s said that she is participating in Fang Jingrong''s marriage with Qian Baoyin. Su Miaomiao frowns. "Bai Ziyan, do you really want to take part in their marriage?" Su Miaomiao didn''t understand. When Qian Baoyin saw Bai Ziyan, he was just like the hungry wolf saw meat. Bai Ziyan''s going would only make trouble. "Miaomiao, do you remember what happened to us in Shunjing before? Yue QingHan found out that a batch of poisonous insects and poisons had flowed into Dashun. He found out that those poisonous insects and poisons needed fresh blood to feed them. During this period, our spies sent to Yuzhou government reported that dozens of people had been missing in Yuzhou government recently, but the families of those missing people did not report to the official. " Bai Zi continued: "after that, they all received a sum of money. Now all the clues about the missing people point to Feng Su Su. It must have something to do with her. If we go there rashly, we will scare the snake. This time we will go to their marriage. Maybe the truth about Gu Du will come out." "You don''t want me to go with you, do you?" She had been to Yuzhou Prefecture once before, and both Hou ye and Feng Su Su must have known her. After they left last time, they must have doubted each other. If they go again this time, it will be more dangerous than last time. "Help me this time. You can say whatever you want." Bai Ziyan knows the little lady''s ability. Now the moon is cold and there are still things to do. If he goes alone, if he really meets the person who used to poison, he is afraid that he is not sure to catch him. If he has the little lady''s help, he will have a better chance of winning. Remembering the means of the person who used to poison, Su Miaomiao remembers that Bai Ziyan was seriously injured at that time. If she didn''t help him this time, if he was in danger, there was no one around to take care of him. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know. At that moment, she didn''t think of asking Bai Ziyan for money, but worried about his safety. "Well, we''ll talk about money later. What''s your plan for this visit to Yuzhou Prefecture?" The last time she went to Yuzhou with Bai Ziyan, it was because Yuzhou was unprepared. But this time, many people must attend Fang Jingrong''s wedding, and the invitation card clearly says Bai Ziyan''s name. If someone in Yuzhou''s Houfu is guilty, he will send people to watch along the way in the post stations. If this is the case, it will be even more difficult to sneak into the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence and beat them by surprise. After listening to Baiziyan''s plan, Su Miaomiao looks at Baiziyan incredulously. She has no problem with the plan, but she doesn''t know whether Baiziyan can act according to the plan. Two days later, a carriage stopped outside the post station to Yuzhou Prefecture. Su Miaomiao is dressed in a blue round collar robe, with a blue cape outside. Her hair is high and tied up, and a blue jade is embedded in the hair band on her head. She looks like a graceful young man. In the eyes of outsiders, she is more delicate than that beautiful woman. The driver led the horse and watched Su Miaomiao come down from the carriage. He was stunned. But when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, another delicate hand appeared. The curtain was slowly lifted, but only half of his face was exposed. The driver felt the heat in his nose and the blood in his nose. Chapter 471 In front of us is a woman whose eyes are like a sea of stars. Although she has a cold breath, people still can''t help looking at her. Su Miaomiao never knew that Bai Ziyan''s disguise as a woman was even more like a woman than himself, but it was difficult for him. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he used the trick of disguise as a woman. ¡±"Xianggong" Xu is the coachman''s eyes. Bai Ziyan is really a little uncomfortable. She gets out of the carriage and hides behind Su Miaomiao in fear. The coachman seemed to realize that it was not proper for him to stare at a girl like this, so he quickly withdrew his eyes and coughed awkwardly: "little Xianggong, little lady, we have half a day to go to Yuzhou mansion. Let''s have a rest at this post station." The coachman said, and drove the carriage to one side, took off the rope on the horse, and then tied the horse to a nearby tree. In order not to be suspected, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan disguised themselves. They came all the way from Wenxing County, and they were even more careful. If Feng Su Su was really involved in the poisoning, she would not send someone to watch her on the road. Su Miaomiao helped Bai Ziyan to walk towards the post station. Beside the post station, there was a tea stand for passers-by to rest here. The man who greets the tea stall sees the couple from a distance and wants to meet them. ¡±You two are tired after such a long journey. Sit down and have a cup of tea. There are snacks in the shop. I don''t know if you need them¡° As he said, he quickly took off the cloth and wiped the table and chair. "Grandfather, we have snacks in the car. We just need a pot of tea." Su Miaomiao said and helped Bai Ziyan to sit down. I didn''t think about this white man. He pretended to be a woman. He pretended to be pitiful. Sometimes he even made Su Miaomiao suspect that he was a woman. The old man of the tea stall couldn''t help laughing when he saw the love between the young man and the young lady: "you two, I think you''ve just got married. It''s really enviable to look like glue. You two wait. I''m going to make tea for you now, old man¡° As the old man said, he turned to be busy, but Su Miaomiao blushed unconsciously. Then she realized that she was holding Bai Ziyan''s hand. She took it back, looked away, and blushed to the root of her neck. "Xianggong!" Bai Ziyan called softly and weakly. He approached Su Miaomiao''s ear and said, "little lady, don''t make any mistakes now. Do you see the people on that table?" As soon as he heard that, Su Miaomiao reached out and took out a handkerchief from his arms, pretending to wipe the sweat on Bai Ziyan, but secretly glanced at the direction that Bai Ziyan had just pointed to. There was something wrong with the two young men on the table. While they were drinking tea with each other, they looked at them and whispered in private from time to time. But the next moment, the two men on the table got up and came towards them. It''s not going to be discovered, is it? Su Miaomiao is wondering, they are all dressed up like this, can they be recognized by each other? When Cheng Da and Cheng Er came out this time, they received a job, saying that they wanted to pay attention to the movement of someone, and asked them to do things. They gave them portraits. However, they had been in this post station for two days, and they had not seen the person in the portraits. If they didn''t meet this person today, they could go back to the Yuzhou government to make a job. As he walked, Cheng Da took out two portraits from his arms. In the portrait, there is a man and a woman, who are very handsome. Now the man and a woman come up at the tea stand, which makes Cheng Da suspicious. However, the closer he gets, the more he denies the portrait of the man and woman in front of him. Although he is also beautiful, he is very different from the portrait. It should not be the person they are looking for. This time, the two brothers came out in secret. In case someone wants to see them, they might have no doubt. Su Miaomiao saw that when the two men were about to walk to their table, they suddenly changed their direction and left. However, if Su Miaomiao didn''t guess, the portrait that one of them was holding should be the one that had been to Yuzhou Prefecture. She told Bai Zi. Watching the two men leave, Su Miaomiao is finally relieved. At this time, the master of the tea stand has brought up a pot of tea. "Grandfather, we have a good rest. We don''t want this tea. This is tea money." Su Miaomiao said, took out two Wen from his pocket, and helped Bai Ziyan to leave. The boss of the tea stand was a little confused. Just when he thought that he wanted to catch up with them to pay for their tea, someone at the next table asked him to pay the bill. When he paid the bill and went to see it again, there were still traces of those two? Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan got on the carriage. What we can be sure now is that Feng Susu did send someone to watch him on the road. That is to say, for some reason, Feng Susu didn''t want Bai Ziyan to see Fang Jingrong''s marriage with Qian Baoyin. I''m afraid that when Feng Susu saw Bai Ziyan on the list of guests, he would be surprised, right? But now their goal has been achieved. As long as the two men go back to Yuzhou Hou Fu and tell Feng Su Su that they have not found their trace along the way, he can make them unprepared. On the other hand, Cheng Da and Cheng Er explored several places nearby, but they didn''t find any trace of the person on the portrait. When they arrived at the Marquis''s residence in Yuzhou, it was dark. There are red lanterns and red happy words inside and outside the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Huge flower balls made of red cloth are hanging on both sides of the door. Everyone in the Marquis''s house is busy about Fang Jingrong''s marriage. However, Yuzhou Marquis Fang Chengye is not in the house. He says that he is accompanying Cao Qing to meet several big families of Yuzhou chamber of Commerce. Walking in the brightly lit corridor, Feng Su Su feels a little uneasy and sees Fang Chengye''s poisonous insect attack. If Bai Ziyan comes to take part in a Rong''s marriage, and the poisonous insect attack happens at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that Bai Ziyan won''t suspect her. Feng Su Su knows that because of the previous events, Bai Ziyan has always wanted to hold on to her. Fortunately, she is cautious, So that there is no trace left, but everything is better to be careful. While the people in the house are busy, Feng Su Su sneaks into the back door. Through the door, she hears the sound of selling sugar fried chestnuts. After opening the back door, Feng Su Su stopped the man who was selling fried chestnuts with sugar: "brother, give me two fried chestnuts with sugar." Cheng Da was stopped, pushed his car slowly to Feng Su Su, and skillfully wrapped the sugar fried chestnuts in brown paper: "madam, the sugar fried chestnuts in my house are the best. You must like them¡° Feng Su Su took the sugar and fried the chestnuts. After paying the money, he quickly went back to the house. Pour the sugar fried chestnuts in the kraft paper into the plate, and take advantage of the light of the candle, Feng Su Su finally let go. At this time, Bai Ziyan would not have come. If Bai Ziyan had come, it would have caused some trouble to Feng Susu. Chapter 472 Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan stayed in a remote Inn in Yuzhou Prefecture. The next morning, after they both changed their clothes, they found a carriage and drove slowly to Yuzhou Prefecture. On the other side of Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion, almost all the guests who come to celebrate in the early morning have to break the threshold. Feng Su Su greets those people and sits down in the hall. These people are all dignified people in Yuzhou mansion. All of them are lavish when they come to take part in a Rong''s marriage. However, when Feng Su Su Su Su was in trouble in the mansion before, I''m afraid I won''t even give her a straight eye when I see her in the street. Feng Su Su knows that they are all in their own mind. Now a Rong has married a girl from the Qian family. Seeing that a Rong has become the son-in-law of the Qian family, these people come to express their happiness. I''m afraid they all come to master Qian. Qian Jubao went to Yuzhou mansion last night, and now he lives in the biggest restaurant in Yuzhou mansion. After only one night, he lavished money on the whole restaurant. It is said that many people visited last night, but the master Qian didn''t see one. No wonder these people rushed to celebrate. In fact, they didn''t mean to be drunk at the bar? Feng Su Su received the gifts from those people, and ordered Liangyu to record the list. She went to the door and waited anxiously. The marriage between a Rong and the Qian family is a major event in the Yuzhou Prefecture. A Rong''s wedding party went out early in the morning. In order to let all the people in the Yuzhou Prefecture know about the wedding, the Qian family spent a lot of effort. All the money they threw on the road was white money. Although the Qian family had a lot of money, it was not so wasted. Although Feng Su Su Su disagreed with the Qian family''s practice, But I can only hide this thought in my heart. Anyway, as long as Miss Qian becomes a member of their family, will the money of Qian family be less than her? The wedding procession spared several streets. I don''t know how much silver and wedding candy they had spilled. The wife and Feng Su Su were waiting at the door. They were about to miss the auspicious time. Then they vaguely heard the sound of the wedding procession beating gongs and drums. "Ma''am, it''s coming. It''s coming soon!" The woman in charge of the wedding turned to look at the people waiting for help at the door with a happy face: "you are all ready. You can''t make any interesting mistakes later. If you behave well, the money family will have your red envelope." It''s the first time that Mrs. Wang presides over such a big marriage. She''s a famous matchmaker in Yuzhou Prefecture. She often presides over marriage for people, but she can get a lot of benefits from this kind of marriage for the richest man in Dashun. She can also be proud in front of her sisters. The wedding procession slowly approached, and there were many people on both sides of the procession. This was the marriage of the Qian family, and all the money was thrown away. The people on both sides of the procession were old, young, healthy and with limbs defects. But now, in order to collect money, they can''t care much. As soon as the bride''s sedan chair fell, there was another crackle of firecrackers. As the white silver wrapped in red paper was thrown out, there was another rush of looting among the people. Looking at those people, all they picked up was white silver. Feng Su Su felt a pain. When the firecrackers came down, Fang Jingrong jumped from his horse and opened the car curtain himself. Fang Jingrong squatted down and carefully carried Qian Baoyin to the door. At the gate, a brazier was prepared, which is the custom of getting married in Dashun. Feng Susu stepped over the brazier under the support of Mrs. Wang, and was led into the hall by Fang Jingrong. Although time is a little tight, but fortunately it didn''t delay the auspicious time. Mrs. Wang stands in the hall with a smile. Qian Jubao and Fang Chengye sit together. They are both dressed in red, which makes them very happy. It''s Feng Su Su who is arranged on the side of Fang Chengye, while Cao Xi is hateful and sits in the front of the hall with Fang Chengye. "Worship heaven and earth!" As soon as Wang''s words came to an end, Fang Jingrong and Qian Baoyin bowed to the direction of heaven and earth. As they turned around, Mrs. Wang continued: "two worship high hall!" The worshippers are Fang Chengye and Cao Xi. Although Fang Jingrong is unhappy, it''s not easy to attack in front of so many people. Although he knows that his mother is unhappy, Fang Jingrong can only bear it first. "Well, well, our ah Rong has grown up." Cao Xi''s words made his eyes wet. It should be Yuanning who married the first lady of the Qian family. She died so early, but now she can''t help feeling hurt. Fang Chengye is not happy to see Cao Xi like this: "you, you, today is the wedding day of ah Rong and Baoyin. What do you cry for? You are not afraid of master Qian''s jokes!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been spoiling Baoyin since I was a child. Now that she''s married, I''m not happy about it." Qian Jubao said, but he was also sad. "Master Qian, don''t worry. Ah Rong will take good care of Baoyin in the future. In the future, if he dares to do something wrong to Baoyin, I will not spare him!" After all, the Qian family is the richest man in Dashun. In the future, the prosperity of the Hou family will need their help. Although Miss Qian is a woman''s family, Fang Chengye can''t help but feel relieved to see that master Qian loves her so much. "Lord, Lord!" Just after the ceremony, Mrs. Wang was ready to let the new couple into the bridal chamber when suddenly Liu Dadong rushed into the hall in a hurry. This Liu Dadong has a look on his face. How can he be so indifferent today? In front of so many guests, it''s really disrespectful. Fang Chengye gives Qian Jubao an apologetic smile and asks, "steward Liu, speak slowly. What''s the matter¡° Liu Dadong was in a hurry to run. After two breaths, he said, "master Hou, here comes my son! Fang Chengye and Qian Jubao look at each other. They are surprised. The arrival of Bai Ziyan is unexpected to them. It''s Feng Su Su. He can''t sit still. Cheng Da and Cheng Er are really not good at doing things. They didn''t find Bai Ziyan''s trace along the way. How did he come to Yuzhou Marquis''s house at this moment? Fang Chengye knows in his heart that Bai Ziyan may have come here with some ideas, but with such guests, it''s easy to be suspicious if he behaves too aggressively. "Housekeeper Liu, please come here." As soon as Fang Chengye''s voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter. ¡±Marquis, I have come¡° Bai Zi said that before people arrived, the voice came first. All the guests looked to the door. Today''s Bai Ziyan is dressed in dark green, and the black leather belt around his waist is inlaid with red gems. His green and the ruby on his head complement each other, which makes his beautiful appearance more upside down. Behind him, followed by a woman, Pink Cross collar Ru skirt, sleeves and skirt bottom are embroidered with large peach blossom, her eyebrows with a silk scarf, women do not let men temperament, that pair of eyes is to let everyone can not help but wonder. Chapter 473 In the eyes of the guests, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao entered the hall one after another. "Don''t blame the Marquis for the loss that the prince can come to take part in the marriage of Xiao''er." Fang gets up, greets Liu Dadong, and brings two chairs in the hall. When Bai Ziyan is seated, Fang Chengye quickly introduces Qian Jubao: "master Qian, this is the son of King Jing''s house¡° Qian Jubao didn''t say much, but he was very familiar with Bai Zi. Although he had no chance to meet this son, Baoyin had a lot of affection for him. He didn''t think that he would join Fang Jingrong''s marriage with Baoyin. Isn''t that the same as secretly throwing salt on Baoyin''s wound? "Shizi, I''ve heard so much about you Although Qian Jubao doesn''t like to see Bai Ziyan, it''s at the wedding again, so it''s hard for him to settle the old debt with his daughter. "Master Qian, you are very kind¡° Bai Zi turns to Fang Chengye and says, "I came in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring any gifts. Instead, I have a pair of luminous cups as a gift for Qian''s marriage to Fang Jingrong." The white son said and handed the brocade box to Liu Dadong, who was waiting to be sent. Feng Su Su, who is sitting on one side, has a cold sweat on her forehead. How did Cheng Da and Cheng Er do things? If she knew Bai Ziyan was coming in advance, she would try her best to postpone the marriage for a few days. But now the ceremony has been completed. According to the date mentioned by Gui rang, Fang Chengye''s poison attack is what happened in these two days, She didn''t worry that the doctors would come to investigate, but the white man had been suspicious of her for a long time. If something happened again, it would not be so easy to clear the suspicion. I''m really afraid of more and more. Just now Fang Chengye was OK. Now he suddenly covers his chest and his face is getting pale. Cao Xi, who is beside Fang Chengye, perceives that Fang Chengye is not right, and immediately goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Hou ye?" Fang Chengye has always been in good health. Suddenly, he is as sick as an emergency. He has no strength in his whole body: "I¡° Before Fang Chengye responds, he suddenly gasps. Cao Xi slaps him on the back in a hurry. A moment later, Fang Chengye''s face turns pale and faints. "Housekeeper Liu, go and ask the doctor to come here!" Seeing that Fang Chengye has an accident, Cao Xi can''t help but panic. The servant waiting outside, seeing that something is wrong in the hall, quickly helps Fang Chengye out of the hall. Seeing that Fang Chengye''s illness is too strange, Bai Ziyan frowns shallowly. As soon as he came in, he noticed Feng Su Su''s manner. However, Fang Chengye was ill, but she behaved as she expected. After Fang Chengye left, she arranged for master Qian and the guests in the hall in an orderly way. Although she said that all of a sudden, as Fang Chengye''s side room, she was supposed to share her worries for the Houfu, but this is exactly what she did, Let Bai Ziyan have to doubt. The servant girl and mother-in-law over there send Fang Jingrong and Qian Baoyin to the new house. Fang Jingrong is worried about Fang Chengye''s illness. He doesn''t even have time to change his wedding dress, so he goes to see him. In the wedding room, there are red candles burning incense, bright red happy words pasted all over the windows, snacks, wine and vegetables on the table, Qian Baoyin sitting on the bed takes off the red cap on his head, and a better face is under the delicate makeup, but his eyes are like dead ashes, without a trace of vitality. Qian Baoyin has been in a muddle since this morning when she got on the sedan chair and then went to the Hou''s house to salute. When she heard Bai Ziyan talking in the hall just now, she almost didn''t lift the top of her head and went with him. Only when she saw Su Miaomiao, she gave up the idea. She is not without self-knowledge. Now the hall is full of guests, her father is also present, and there is a dowager''s wedding in front of her. She clearly promised her father that she would marry Fang Jingrong. All these things are like the water poured out, and they will never come back. Inexplicable some sad, see the wine on the table, suddenly want to drink. Maybe after she got drunk, she would forget Bai Ziyan for a while, but after three glasses of wine, Bai Ziyan''s face became more and more clear in her mind. She hated herself, hated herself for being so useless, and it was clear that it was not wrong to like someone, but why did she treat each other with the same sincerity in exchange for Bai Ziyan''s true feelings! In the atmosphere, she dropped the cup in her hand. Hearing the movement in the room, Wen Ya, who was waiting at the door, immediately opened the door to check. "Miss, what are you doing?" Wenya grew up in Qianfu when she was a child. This time, she was chosen by the master to be the maid of the young lady. Although the young lady is usually unruly and willful, she is lavish with her subordinates. Although the young lady often doesn''t stay in Qianfu when she grows up, Wenya still remembers that it was the young lady who brought her back from the market. She became a playmate of the young lady for a while, and saw that the young lady treated herself like this, Heart is naturally distressed. "Gentle, you let me drink it. In this way, my heart will feel better." Qian Baoyin felt a burst of pain in her heart. She looked at the man she liked and paired with other women. How could she not hate him? Seeing that the young lady went to get the wine glass again, she sobbed and hugged Qian Baoyin: "don''t be like this, young lady. Drinking too much will hurt your body." "If I drink too much, I can''t wait to hurt myself. I''m a woman that no one wants and no one hurts. Every day, I feel that I''m not as good as death!" Qian Baoyin said, another glass of wine, wine and tears together, spicy and bitter, make her severe cough. ¡±Miss, don''t think so. If the master sees you like this, he will feel sorry for you. He will also feel sorry for you¡° Wenya knew that she could not stop the young lady, so she wiped her tears. On the other hand, after Fang Chengye fell ill, Cao Xi quickly invited the doctor to come. Inside, the doctor is examining Fang Chengye carefully. Cao Xi is sitting by the bed, while Fang Jingrong is standing on the side of the bed with a worried face. After arranging master Qian and all the guests, Feng Su Su comes to the house in a hurry. "Lu Lang Zhong, how about hou ye?" Seeing doctor Lu frowning from time to time, Cao Xi couldn''t help asking. "It''s really strange. I''ve given the pulse to the Marquis before. The body of the Marquis has always been very strong. How can he get this strange disease?" Lu Lang took the pulse and carefully observed Fang Chengye''s look. He has been practicing medicine for many years, but he has never seen such an emergency. Cao Xi couldn''t help wiping his tears when he saw doctor Lu like this: "Lu Lang Zhong, you must cure the disease of marquis. The family of marquis are counting on him. If he has any problems, I don''t want to live." "Madam, don''t be impatient for a moment. It''s really strange for you, but I look at you with some symptoms like stroke. I just gave you a pulse, and you don''t worry about your life for the time being. But now you can''t live without people. I''ll give you an injection first. When you wake up, I''ll prescribe a prescription." Doctor Lu took out the silver needle from the medicine box and said, "now, I need to give it to the marquis. Please wait outside." Chapter 474 When Lu Lang''s words fall, Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong leave the house. Cao Xi is worried about Fang Chengye, but he has nothing to do now. When he goes outside, he sees Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong. He is angry again. "It''s all your fault. It''s just that you''re so affected by your daughter-in-law. If something happens to you, Cao Xi won''t spare you." Cao Xi said, the knife that flies to Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong is just like trying to kill each other. Feng Su Su can''t see Cao Xi for a long time. The doctor probably can''t diagnose him. Fang Chengye''s poison is poisonous. If he is treated with stroke, it''s in Feng Su Su''s mind. Thinking of this, Feng Su Su''s anger, which has been honed for so many years, has also come up. "Madam, what do you mean? During this period of time, ah Rong''s marriage has always been a busy job for me as a mother. Mr. Hou, didn''t he follow the madam and Mr. Cao to visit all those big businesses? Don''t blame our mother and son for the disease of the marquis. " Feng Su Su said, with a smile on her lips. After so many years, she finally got to this day. Without Fang Chengye''s partial help, now Cao Xi, who has lost Fang Yuanning, is not alone? Jingrong is here, and she has a rich family to support her. Why should she be afraid of Cao Xi? Now Cao Bing and Cao Qing are supporting the Cao family. If the Qian family is willing to help her deal with the Cao family, then the Cao family is not a paper tiger? It''s a blink of an eye to solve them. From Feng Su Su''s eyes, Cao Xi clearly felt provocative. That kind of look made her uncomfortable. "Feng Su Su, don''t think that you can do whatever you want when the Marquis is ill. I tell you that as long as I Cao Xi stay in the Marquis''s house for one day, the position of the eldest lady will be mine. Even if you think carefully, you are only a side room of the marquis. You still want to sit in the right seat. I''m afraid you won''t have this chance in your life!" Cao Xi said, and stepped forward a few steps to face Feng Su Su''s four eyes: "it''s just a bitch, and now dare to be equal to my wife?" Hand is a slap thrown in the past, but this slap did not hit Feng Su Su''s body, but was blocked by Fang Jingrong. "Madam, now that my father is ill, I advise you to have a better life." When Fang Jingrong released Cao Xi''s hand, he had a little strength, and Cao Xi was sitting on the ground. This squat, however, is not light. Cao Xi''s chronicle is not small. In addition, in order to take part in Fang Jingrong''s marriage with Qian Baoyin, she is also wearing thin clothes. This squat almost broke her buttocks in half, and she stood up at the corner of the table for a long time. "Well, Fang Jingrong, how dare you beat me? Do you know that it''s a big crime to commit the following crimes. Just wait for the Lord to wake up and cure you." Cao Xi covered his sore ass and leaned on the edge of the table with an angry face. "Madam, I advise you to find a doctor to have a look. Don''t fall out. What''s more, it''s your fault just now, and it''s your own fault. It''s none of my business!" Cao Xi is really deceiving people. Originally Fang Jingrong was going to replace Fang Yuanning''s son, but he killed Cao Qing on the way. These days, Cao Xi has been wronged in his heart. He just hurt his butt. How can he relieve half of his hatred? "You are deceiving people too much!" Cao Xi''s buttocks hurt badly, but now she can only bear it, hate her straight grinding teeth: "you wait with me, wait for my nephew to come back, but I can''t spare you." As soon as Cao Xi''s voice fell, he saw doctor Lu come out of the room. She withstood the pain on her buttock and went to ask: "Lu Lang Zhong, how is the Marquis now¡° Doctor Lu shook his head and said with a sad face: "the Marquis is awake this time, but I think he seems to have something wrong. I''m afraid he has a stroke¡° Before Lu Lang finished, Cao Xi rushed into the room. When Feng Susu goes in, Cao Xi is lying on the bed crying. Although Fang Chengye wakes up, his eyes are staring at the top of the bed. He does not respond to Cao Xi''s crying and shaking. Doctor Lu followed him. Seeing that, he shook his head helplessly. Feng Su Su sees Fang Chengye like this. Although she is a little disappointed, she is more happy than sad. Why does Feng Su Su feel sad for the man who is negative to her? "Lu Lang Zhong, is there any way to cure the Marquis¡° Feng Su Su knew that Fang Chengye was poisoned by poisonous insects. Now this question is also famous for Zhen Yanshun. He doesn''t want Cao Xi to suspect her. Lu shook his head gravely and said, "since ancient times, this stroke is incurable. I can only do my best to give the Marquis acupuncture treatment, but whether the situation will get better is still unknown¡° "Please, doctor Lu, give me the written prescription later, and I''ll ask someone to fill it." Feng Su Su took a silver spindle out of his arms and gave it to Lu Lang: "please, Lu Lang is in trouble. These are the money you paid for the doctor''s visit to the old Marquis''s house this time. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask housekeeper Liu to get it again." "You''re welcome, second lady. Come out with me and I''ll give you the prescription." When Lu Lang''s words fell, Feng Su Su went out with the landing doctor. There are four treasures of the study outside. Lu took up a pen and paper and wrote a prescription. He said: "second lady, you need to rest. You have to wipe your body every few days. You have to massage your legs and feet every day to ensure his blood flow. When the weather is good, you can take you to the yard. Maybe it will help you." After that, Lu Lang''s prescription has been written. "Don''t worry, Lu Langzhong. I will take good care of you." Feng Su Su said, then wet his eyes: "looking at the good day of Jingrong''s marriage, Lord Hou is ill. I just hope that Lord Hou''s illness can get better soon. Even if it''s ten years off, I''d like to." "Second lady, you''re kind-hearted. I''ll go back first. If there''s any change for the Marquis, please ask housekeeper Liu to come to me." Lu said, carrying the small medicine box and leaving. Watching Lu Langzhong leave, Feng Susu smiles strangely. Now in Yuzhou Prefecture, no one dares to underestimate her. Her grievances for so many years have come to an end. Feng Su Su comes out of the house on the ground of filling Fang Chengye with medicine. But as soon as she goes out, she sees Bai Ziyan standing in the courtyard with his back to the door. What is he doing here? Did Bai Zi listen to what Lu Lang said just now? Feng Su Su, who was a little uneasy in his heart, quickened his pace of leaving, but he was stopped by Bai Ziyan. Chapter 475 "Second lady, please take a step." Bai Ziyan''s mouth stirred up an intriguing smile, which made Feng Su Su feel numb. Yes, she can''t understand Bai Ziyan. Others say that Shizi is extremely smart. She also has three fears about him, but now if she avoids, is it more suspicious? Bai Ziyan took the lead, while Feng Susu followed him closely. Bai Ziyan took her to a pavilion in the back garden of Hou''s mansion. In winter, it was so remote that no one would come at this time. "Second lady, have you ever heard of Gu Du?" Bai Ziyan doesn''t like beating around the Bush and coming to the point. Feng Su Su was stunned and immediately said, "Shizi, what''s the poison you''re talking about? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. " oh According to the news from yueqinghan, there is a kind of poison that needs to be maintained by human blood. Once the poison is planted in human body, it will attack in the rest of the month. The mind of silkworm eating people makes it look very similar to the symptoms of stroke. Just now, he heard Lu Langzhong talking about stroke in his courtyard, It is very likely that Fang Chengye has been poisoned. But Bai Ziyan was very surprised. He didn''t think that this time he came to Henan prefecture to investigate the poisonous insects, it was so smooth. Now Feng Susu didn''t admit it. "Second lady, you really don''t know what this poison is? Then I''ll tell you that the poison is three times more poisonous than the most poisonous arsenic. I heard that there is a kind of poison that needs to be fed with human blood. Once the poison is taken, it will eat people''s mind. It looks like the same as the Marquis now. " As soon as Bai Zi''s words fell, Feng Su Su could not help shivering. It''s said that the white man''s words are dazzling. Now it seems that she really deserves the reputation. But she is the side room of the marquis. Who would believe that she would harm her husband? "Shizi, you are really good at telling jokes. Just now the doctor came to see it. He said that the Marquis had a stroke, but now he is not in his mind. I know that Miss Su was in my room before. She had a hand with the person who was related to poison. But I have nothing to do with it. Everyone knows that hiding poison is a big crime in Dashun. How can I do such a thing? Don''t be unjust, my son¡° Now Bai Ziyan suspects her. There must be no evidence in his hand. It''s only because she had something to do with the person who put the poison last time that he came to her. But now even if he guesses right, what? Without evidence, he can''t do anything about himself. This Feng Su Su is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. When Miaomiao comes back, I''ll see what else she has to say. "Second lady, don''t you know what Gu Du is? What is this thing? " Su Miaomiao explored the place where Feng Su Su lived and found two suspicious things. One was the dagger that Feng Su buried under the pear tree in the yard and stained blood. The other was a small empty bottle hidden in the splint under the bed. If it wasn''t for something important, Feng Su Su couldn''t have hidden the small porcelain vase. According to Bai Ziyan''s conjecture, is this bottle really a bottle that once contained poison? Su Miaomiao takes out a dagger from his sleeve. It''s an iron dagger. Although it''s the same as the ordinary dagger sold in the market, because it''s too common, the bloody smell on it can be preserved. When Feng Su Su saw the dagger, his heart was cold, but his face was still calm: "Miss Su, this is just an ordinary dagger." Su Miaomiao put the dagger in his nose and smelled it: "it''s really an ordinary dagger, but I heard that the knives purchased by your government are all purchased from a special blacksmith shop. How can there be such a dagger now, and there is a smell of blood on it? Or found in the yard of the lady, does the lady still need to kill chicken and fish by herself? Besides, I can''t touch that kind of thing at all according to my wife''s identity, can I¡° It''s really hateful. Su Miaomiao is as annoying as Bai Ziyan. Last time, she almost stirred up her own business. "Miss Su, I think you''re a little bit overgrown. I bought this dagger from the market. I bought some pears from the market that day. The dagger was also given by the stall keeper. The bloody smell on it was just that I cut my finger when I was cutting pears that day. I thought this dagger was bad luck, so I let Liangyu bury it." Feng Su Su''s words fell down with a gentle smile on her face, like Su Miaomiao''s words did not move her. A dagger is nothing. Is this little empty bottle? It''s not a coincidence, is it? "Second lady, what''s this again?" Su Miaomiao said and took out the small porcelain vase from his waist. Feng Su Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Miaomiao was so hateful that he found her bottle of poison. "Miss Su, this bottle is an ordinary medicine bottle. Are you kidding me again?" Feng Su Su said, turning to leave. "Second lady, you don''t leave. Listen to me. What matters is not the bottle, but the contents in it. Just now I looked at it and found that the bottle was empty." Su Miaomiao said, shaking the small bottle in her hand. The palm of Feng Su Su''s hand, which she held unconsciously, was wrong. At that time, she should have poured out all the poisonous insects in the bottle. There could not be any left. "Miss Su, as I said, I really don''t know about the poison you said. If I want to get some medicine for the Marquis, I won''t accompany you!" As soon as Feng Susu wanted to leave, Su Miaomiao grabbed him by the arm. It seems that Feng Su Su won''t admit it if he doesn''t want to be tough. Feng Su Su was shocked by Su Miaomiao''s grasp, but Su Miaomiao''s strength was too strong for her to break away. "Miss Su, what are you doing?" Feng Su Su frowned, and the cold eyes that Bai Ziyan looked at her made her back cool. "Second lady, since it''s not the poison you said, what are you afraid of? I think so. How could the second lady hide such poisonous things? It must be some beauty medicine that the second lady put in this bottle. If the second lady is willing to drink the things here, we will not doubt the second lady any more. " Su Miaomiao said and handed the small porcelain vase to Feng Su Su. Feng Su Su''s body subconsciously broke away from the distance. It''s her body''s instinctive reaction that makes Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan more sure that this bottle is really a bottle filled with poison. Chapter 476 "What are you going to do? I''m the second lady of the Marquis mansion. How can you do this to me?" Feng Su Su tried her best to break free, but Su Miaomiao had a lot of strength. Under her control, no matter how she broke free, she couldn''t break free. "Second lady, what are you afraid of? I''ve said that. It''s just to let the second lady taste the medicine here. There''s no need for the second lady to be so nervous! " Su Miaomiao''s words fell and he pulled hard. Feng Su Su fell to the ground with this force. Su Miaomiao approached with the small porcelain vase in his hand step by step. Feng Su Su retreated in a panic until his back was against the wall. "Don''t come here, don''t come here¡° As soon as Feng Su Su wanted to get up, she was locked by Bai Ziyan behind her. "Second lady, I just want you to taste the things here. What''s the fuss?" Su Miaomiao opened the small porcelain bottle with a smile and fixed Feng Su Su''s chin with one hand. Seeing that the water in the medicine bottle was about to pour into Feng Su Su''s mouth, Feng Su Su said in a hurry: "OK, OK, I say, I say." "Here, I do put poison. Fang Chengye''s poison is really from me!" If she doesn''t admit it, she will feed the poison into her mouth. She doesn''t want to spread it on the bed like Fang Chengye. Bai Ziyan looses Feng Su Su''s hand, and Feng Su Su sits on the ground powerlessly. She never thought Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan would be so mean. "Second lady, where did you get this poison? Do you know that it''s a big crime to use poisonous insects in Dashun? As long as you tell the person who gave you poisonous insects, I will ask the prince to intercede with you in front of the emperor. At least you can save your life¡° It seems that Feng Su Su is really the one who is responsible for the poison. If we take Feng Su Su Su as a breakthrough, we can find out who really wants to kill Bai Ziyan. Just now, Feng Su Su was on the verge of terror. She had to admit that something was wrong. Even the poison in the small bottle still remained, but it had been so long. The poison had not been fed with blood, so it should have been no threat to people. Thinking of this, Feng Su Su was cheated. "You cheat me!" Feng Susu looked up at Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. His eyes were full of resentment: "I tell you, even if Fang Chengye''s poison is really from me, will anyone believe your words? Everyone in this house knows that Feng Su Su is the second wife of Hou Fu and Fang Chengye is my husband. How can I harm him? " Su Miaomiao hooked his lips and said, "second lady, you can''t forget that the hostess of this mansion is not you. I don''t need to tell anyone about you poisoning the Marquis of Yuzhou. I just need to tell Cao Xi. According to her temperament, do you think there is room for you and Fang Jingrong in this mansion? Second lady, you are a smart person. I hope you can think clearly. As long as you tell me who is the person who poisoned you, I promise Fang Jingrong will not be dragged down by this matter¡° Feng Su Su hates to grind her teeth. It turns out that Su Miaomiao is playing this game. Yes, according to Cao Xi''s temperament, she will not let her and ah Rong stay in Hou''s residence. She has planned for so many years, how can she fall short of success. Now that she''s at this point, she won''t let Su Miaomiao, who is calculating her, have a good time with Bai Zi. "Well, I promise you, as long as I tell you who is the person who gives me poison, you can guarantee that Jingrong will not be affected by this matter?" Feng Su Su stopped for a moment and continued: "I can promise you, but I have one condition." At this point, Feng Su Su Su should not play any tricks. Now that she knows that she has contact with the person who is poisonous, who is the one who is trying to harm Bai Ziyan? It will be clear soon, and there is no need to worry about it. Su Miaomiao put the medicine bottle away and asked, "second lady, what conditions do you have?" Feng Su Su said with a helpless smile: "I''m actually the second wife of the Marquis''s house. I know that once I give up that person, I can''t escape from prison. Over the years, Jingrong and I have been living together in the Marquis''s house. What I can''t rest assured about is him. You give me a day, and I want to finish the work of the Marquis''s house, At that time, I will tell the person who gave me poison, and give you an account. " Up to now, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have no choice but to follow Feng Su Su and give her the day''s affairs and let her deal with the affairs of Hou Fu. After su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan were separated, Feng Susu always felt confused. A few days ago, she asked Liang Yu to pull a piece of cloth. She wanted to make a dress for a Rong, but now she has no time. After washing clothes, Liangyu goes back to the room and finds that the second lady is making clothes for Jingrong. The second lady was in a hurry. She pricked her fingers several times. Liangyu looked at her heartache and went up to help. "Second lady, I''ll do it." Liangyu reaches for Feng Su Su''s clothes, but Feng Su Su doesn''t mean to give them to her. "I can only do this." Feng Su Su''s words fell, and the needle pierced her finger again. She frowned with pain, and still refused to slow down her work. Liangyu is really distressed, but can only look at the side. At night, when Fang Jingrong came back from the former courtyard, he took a lot of effort to send the guests away. There are so many things happening today that he has never felt so tired. Push open the door of the new house, and a breath of wine comes into your nose. Jieyu sees Fang Jingrong come in and immediately takes over Fang Jingrong''s cloak. "Uncle, miss, she''s drunk." Jieyu had advised miss several times just now, but she didn''t listen to her. Fang Jingrong frowned, looked at Qian Baoyin lying on the table, and waved to Jieyu: "yes, you go down¡° "Uncle..." Jieyu knows that the person in Miss''s heart is Mr. Bai. Miss has drunk too much because of her bitter heart. But now miss is so drunk that she really doesn''t know what will happen next. Although she is worried, she can only go out at the command of her uncle. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Fang Jingrong walked into Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin drinks a lot, and the wine pot on the table is empty. Fang Jingrong knows that in Qian Baoyin''s heart, she has always loved Bai Ziyan, but so what? Now she has married herself, and it is impossible for her to speak with Bai Ziyan in her life. His love for Qian Baoyin has grown into a towering tree in his heart since he first met her. He will love her well and give her the best for the rest of his life. Chapter 477 Looking at the half of his face flushed with drunkenness, Fang Jingrong couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinning a strand of broken hair on Qian Bao''s cheeks behind his ears. Fang Jingrong can''t help kissing Qian Baoyin on the cheek. He feels something close to him. When he opens his eyes and looks at Fang Jingrong, he subconsciously gets up and steps back. However, she tripped over the chair behind her and fell to the ground as soon as she tilted. Fang Jingrong held her in her arms quickly. Qian Baoyin struggled to get rid of Fang Jingrong''s arms. ¡±You let go! Let go of your dirty hands¡° Qian Baoyin said, clapping Fang Jingrong''s chest with two hands. Fang Jingrong was even more angry: "Baoyin, are you still thinking about the white man''s words? Where on earth is he better than I am When Qian Baoyin heard Fang Jingrong mention Bai Ziyan, a smile full of love flashed on his face: "he is better than you everywhere. What are you? I''m just a wretch of humble life. I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want to marry you! " Hearing what Qian Baoyin said, Fang Jingrong''s face became more and more ugly: "so what if you like him? You must remember clearly, now you are my woman, you remember clearly, no man will tolerate, there is another man in the heart of the woman you love Fang Jing let said, forced on Qian Baoyin''s face. Qian Baoyin was startled by Fang Jingrong''s action. He pushed Fang Jingrong with both hands, but Fang Jingrong''s strength was too strong. He pushed a few times and didn''t move at all. Qian Baoyin was in a hurry and slapped Fang Jingrong with his hand. Fang Jingrong was dazed by this slap. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He pushed Qian Baoyin back step by step: "Qian Baoyin, I''ll show you today. I''m your man. To Bai Zi, you''d better die." Qian Baoyin was afraid to step back and felt a pair of gold scissors in confusion. She immediately took the gold scissors and pointed them at her neck: "Fang Jingrong, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll poke my neck." Damn it, Fang Jingrong scolded in his heart, but he didn''t stop, but pressed towards Qian Baoyin step by step. It''s said that the most virtuous time in life is the wedding candle. It''s ridiculous that Fang Jingrong loves Qian Baoyin so much, but she has such disgust and resistance. In the heart of that sense of humiliation, constantly filled with Fang Jingrong mind, at the moment of Fang Jingrong already red eyes. No matter how Qian Baoyin roars, Fang Jingrong seems to be unable to hear her roar. ¡±Don''t come here, don''t come here¡° Qian Baoyin feels that her voice is almost hoarse. She sees Fang Jingrong coming up. She doesn''t want Fang Jingrong to destroy her innocence. Even if she marries Fang Jingrong, she has made up her mind that she won''t be married to him. If the other party really forced her, she would rather die than do that with the man she didn''t love. Qian Baoyin''s hand was strong, and a pain came from his neck. There was a faint smell of blood between his nose. As Fang Jingrong snatched the scissors from Qian Baoyin''s hand and threw them on the ground, Qian Baoyin fainted because he was out of strength. Fang Jingrong put Qian Baoyin in his arms, put his hand on the wound on her neck, and immediately ordered Jieyu to invite doctor Lu. After a while, Lu Lang Zhong came in a hurry. When lulangzhong bandages Qian Baoyin''s wound, Liangyu comes to ask Fang Jingrong, saying that the second lady has something to find him. Fang Jingrong ordered Jieyu to take good care of Qian Baoyin, and then went to Feng Su Su''s yard. In the room, by the dim yellow candle light, Feng Su Su changes into a new dress, which is her favorite goose color. She remembers that when she first met Fang Chengye, she was dressed in goose color. When she married Fang Chengye, she was proud. She once naively thought that, with her beauty and understanding, she would be the hostess of the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion sooner or later, But all these things are not satisfactory. How did she and Fang Chengye get to this point? It''s always a pity to think about it. When Fang Jingrong came in, he saw Feng Su Su with red eyes under the dim yellow light. He was inexplicably distressed. Over the years, his mother worried too much about him. Seeing Fang Jingrong come in, Feng Su Su hides the sadness on his face and replaces it with a kind smile. "Ah Rong, come to my mother." Feng Su Su took Fang Jingrong and sat down. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s slightly red eyes, she could not help sighing that her son was also a hard-working man. "Ah Rong, Liang Yu told me about you and Baoyin just now. Don''t be too hasty. As long as you are good to Baoyin wholeheartedly, Baoyin will be moved by you one day." As Feng Su Su said, he reached out and touched Fang Jingrong''s face. After today''s incident, Fang Jingrong almost felt cold: "Niang, do you think Baoyin will really change her mind? If it''s really useful to love someone and pay, why does Dad treat you like that for so many years? " Although Fang Jingrong wants to convince himself, the fact that his mother has been indifferent to his father in the mansion these years is vivid. What if he really likes Qian Baoyin? In the end, her heart is still only love Baiziyan? "Silly boy!" Facing such Fang Jingrong, Feng Su Su is really distressed: "men and women are different, mother is a woman, if there is a man, willing to love me wholeheartedly, I will certainly be moved by his sincerity, will fall in love with him!" Fang Jingrong''s eyes touched slightly: "Niang, what you said is true?" "Silly child, how can my mother cheat you! In the future, no matter what happens, you should take good care of yourself. Sooner or later, my mother will leave you. " Feng Su Su said with red eyes. "Mother, what are you talking about? Now our life is just a little better. Ah Rong still wants to be filial to you. My mother has suffered so much before. In the future, God will surely let my mother live a long life! " Fang Jingrong said, subconsciously grasping Feng Su Su''s hand. Feng Su Su''s eyes turned red unconsciously: "silly boy, my mother knows my filial piety. Come on, my mother has made you a cloak. Try it and see if it fits." "Niang, I have a lot of clothes. It''s enough for me to wear. How can you make clothes yourself when people do things?" Fang Jingrong said, looking down, he came across the tiny pinholes on Feng Su Su''s fingers: "Niang, look at you, you are so careless. It''s just a dress. In the future, Liang Yu will do this kind of work." Seeing that ah Rong is so sensible now, Feng Su Su is also slightly relieved: "silly child, although the workmanship of Niang''s dress is not as good as Liangyu, she can make a dress for ah Rong. Now it''s the only thing Niang can think of doing for ah Rong." Feng Su Su got up and put his cloak on Fang Jingrong. He stood in front of him and looked left and right as if he couldn''t see enough. "My ah Jung, now he''s grown up." As Feng Su Su spoke, he couldn''t help wiping away his tears. Chapter 478 Seeing that Feng Su Su was crying, Fang Jingrong held her tightly: "mother, ah Rong will never let her suffer any more, and she will never let her cry again¡° Feng Su Su felt sad for a while. In order not to let ah Rong find out something strange, she put away her sadness and said with a smile: "my mother is tired. I want to have a rest. Ah Rong is tired all day today. Go to bed earlier and remember what my mother said. You can''t be too hasty, otherwise it will make her turn back." Fang Jingrong red eyes nodded: "mother, I know, ah Rong will remember mother''s teaching." Feng Su Su nodded comfortingly: "Well! In this way, I can rest assured and go quickly. " Fang Jingrong was concerned about Qian Baoyin, so he didn''t stay in Feng Susu''s house. As soon as Fang Jingrong stepped out of the room, Feng Su Su closed the door and collapsed. He could no longer help but shed tears, as if the tears of so many years would flow out at this moment. Lu Lang Zhong over there finished taking medicine for Qian Baoyin. After making sure that she had no other health problems, he sorted out the medicine box and gave Qian Baoyin a prescription by the way. He gave the prescription to Jieyu and told Jieyu not to forget to boil the medicine for Qian Baoyin every day. When he came out of the house, he happened to meet Fang Jingrong. "Mr. Fang, I have something to ask for you. Please follow me." As he said this, he gave a look to the following Jieyu and motioned for her to stay in the room and keep an eye on Miss Qian. Fang Jingrong saw Lu Lang''s face and thought that something had happened to Qian Baoyin. Worried in the heart, they came to a pavilion with Lu Langzhong. Lieutenant general Lu Lang put down the medicine box and sighed: "Mr. Fang, I know it''s your wedding night, but Miss Qian has a body now. You should pay attention to it. How can you hurt her? The wound is not deep... " Fang Jingrong was stunned and immediately responded: "Lu Langzhong, do you think Baoyin is pregnant? I''m going to be a father? " "Yes, Miss Qian is pregnant now. How can I make a mistake? Just now I have prescribed an abortion pill for Jieyu to let Miss Qian drink it on time every day." Lu Lang Zhong said with a shallow frown: "Miss Qian is pregnant. It may affect her mood during this period of time. You should follow her." Lu Lang Zhong wanted to ask more, but he didn''t ask again. Lu Lang has heard something about the son of this aristocratic family. Besides, there are a lot of people who are pregnant and married now. No one knows better than Fang Jingrong who is Qian Baoyin''s baby. That night, Baoyin was pregnant with their two children, which may be God''s deep love for him in return. Fang Jingrong took out a ingot of gold from his arms and told doctor Lu: "doctor Lu, I''m really bothering you, but Baoyin has a body. I want doctor Lu to keep this secret for me first. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell my family." Lu Lang Zhong took over the money. It''s more dangerous to have a baby in this big family than those ordinary families outside. Lu Lang Zhong naturally understood that it was for her good that Mr. Fang wanted to hide Miss Qian''s pregnancy, so he nodded without hesitation: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. If Miss Qian has anything, you can let Jieyu come to me." After seeing Lu Langzhong off, Fang Jingrong was so excited that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He turned around to tell his mother the news. But when she thought that she was sleepy just now, why don''t she tell her the news early tomorrow morning to make her happy? Unconsciously, Fang Jingrong went to his new house with Qian Baoyin. He opened the door and saw Jieyu wiping sweat for Qian Baoyin lying on the bed. He quickly stepped forward, took Jieyu''s handkerchief and said to her, "go down." Jieyu bit her lip. Although she was still a little worried about what Mr. Fang would do to her, she couldn''t say it now if she didn''t leave. She had to wait at the door for a while. When she heard that there was no movement inside, she left at ease. Inside the room, Fang Jingrong holds Qian Baoyin''s hand, looking at the wound on her neck, inexplicably red eyes. He and Qian Baoyin have experienced too many things to be together. No matter whether Baoyin really has feelings for him or not, he clearly knows that she is the only woman he loves in his life. He is different from his father. Falling in love with a person is a lifetime. He will never marry another woman in his life. His position in his heart has been filled with money Baoyin. "Baoyin, don''t worry. I will take good care of you in the future. I won''t let you and your children suffer a little injustice¡° Fang Jingrong''s words fall, looking at Qian Baoyin''s eyes, are gentle smile. In order not to let Baoyin hurt himself, Fang Jingrong had to move a quilt to sleep on the low collapse of the house. This night, he slept soundly as never before. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan rushed to Hou''s house. Last night, someone who was arranged by Yue QingHan was waiting outside the house. There was no unusual behavior on Feng Su Su''s side. When the two of them arrived at the gate of Hou''s house, Liangyu was already waiting there. "The second lady is already waiting for you." Liangyu said, and made a gesture of please. When she was about to arrive at the place where Feng Su Su lived, Liang Yu suddenly turned around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I forgot that the second lady asked me to prepare breakfast. You two go first. I''ll come to the kitchen." After Liangyu leaves, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan walk into the courtyard where Feng Susu lives. Before entering the room, Su Miaomiao smelled a smell of blood. What happened to her hair in the room. The door of Feng Su Su''s room was half open. Bai Ziyan looked in through the crack of the door. He saw Feng Su Su''s back facing the door and fell to the ground. The white son speech heart is next startled, hastily comes forward to check. Go to Feng Su Su''s side to check, and then find that Feng Su Su''s hand holding a dagger, is inserted in the chest, her chest is constantly bleeding. Seeing that Feng Su Su''s eyelids turned, Bai Ziyan knew that Feng Su Su was still breathing. He squatted down and asked eagerly, "second lady, tell me quickly, who gave you the poison?" Feng Su Su opened her eyes weakly, and her eyes became clear. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s tired smile, she opened her mouth difficultly. Her voice was too small for Bai Ziyan to hear, so she had to get close to it. "Bai Ziyan, I tell you that I was the one who sent people to kill you before. It was because Tingting gave birth to a child who could become king Jing''s legitimate son. Now I want to kill you because if it wasn''t for you, my sister would not die¡° Feng Su Su coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his voice became weaker. "But now, who will believe you? No one, no one will believe what you say¡° As Feng Su Su''s words fell, a strange smile flashed around her mouth, and Feng Su Su''s life disappeared as she slowly closed her eyes. "No way." At this moment, Feng Su Su died in her house. I''m afraid she had figured out what happened yesterday. If they were to be seen in Feng Su Su''s house, they would inevitably be linked with Feng Su Su''s death. Chapter 479 But when Su Miaomiao wanted to remind Bai Ziyan, it was too late. Behind him came the sound of bowls falling to the ground. Su Miaomiao turned and looked in the direction of the sound. Liangyu just took some food from the kitchen. Standing at the door, she just saw the situation of the second lady''s tragic death. While Baiziyan''s position was opposite to her, she subconsciously rushed forward and pushed Baiziyan away. Then, Liang Yu''s voice came out from the whole room: "young master Bai, what''s the hatred between the second lady and you? You are so cruel to the second lady¡° Obviously, Bai Ziyan hasn''t recovered from what Feng Su Su said just now. When he heard Liang Yu''s cry, he looked at her with a cold face and said, "I didn''t kill the second lady." Su Miaomiao frowns. It''s obvious that Feng Su Su has already planned this. Otherwise, how could all this happen. As Su Miaomiao quickly came forward to examine Feng Su Su''s wound, the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind. Fang Jingrong ran in. He wanted to tell his mother about Baoyin''s body, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw Liang Yu crying with his mother in her arms. His steps were stunned at the door. A moment later, he felt like someone was dragging his leg. Every step was very heavy. Looking at Feng Su Su''s pale face in a pool of blood, Fang Jingrong suddenly felt a pain in his chest. "Mother!" Fang Jingrong yelled, rushed up and hugged Feng Su Su in his arms: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and look at Aron Seeing Fang Jingrong so sad, Liangyu''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. Prince Jingrong finally married Miss Qian. Seeing that a good day is coming, he didn''t think that the second lady was killed. Liangyu suddenly wiped off the tears on her face and sat up straight. She pointed to the white man and said, "young master, it''s him who killed the second lady!" Fang Jingrong was devastated by Feng Su Su''s death. Now when he heard that his mother''s death had something to do with Bai Ziyan, he stood up full of indignation and looked at Bai Ziyan with blood red in his eyes: "Bai Ziyan, don''t you think it''s enough to take a heart from my beloved woman? You killed my mother? Today, let''s count the hatred of robbing wife and killing mother together! " Without hesitation, Fang Jingrong pulls out his sword and points at Bai Ziyan. He wants to go up and tear up the person in front of him. In the face of pointing to his sword, Bai Ziyan''s cold eyes fell on Fang Jingrong. No one could put anything he had never done on him. When Bai Ziyan opened his mouth, he said in a light tone: "I didn''t kill your mother. As for why your mother committed suicide, I''m afraid only she knows¡° "Well! At the end of the day, you can be so indifferent as usual. Bai Ziyan, I really want to dig out your heart and see if it is red. Now you have to slander my mother after killing people? I tell you, Bai Ziyan, I won''t let you go today. Don''t think that you are king Jing''s legitimate son to escape this lawsuit. I know that I can''t kill you according to my martial arts, but I will personally send you to prison and send you to hell! " Several times before, Fang Jingrong knew that he was not Bai Ziyan''s opponent. What''s more, there was su Miaomiao behind him. Su Miaomiao had extraordinary skills. Although he didn''t know her martial arts skills, Fang Jingrong had no chance to win. "Fang Jingrong, believe it or not, the death of the second lady really has nothing to do with Bai Ziyan. When Bai Ziyan and I came in just now, the second lady had fallen down with a dagger." Su Miaomiao stands side by side with Bai Ziyan. When she sees Fang Jingrong, she seems to guess why Feng Susu committed suicide. Maybe it''s because there is someone to protect behind her, and this person is Fang Jingrong. As soon as Feng Susu dies, all clues are broken, and Fang Chengye''s poison can''t be traced. Now the Houfu has no Fang Chengye, In addition, Cao Xi, a woman, can''t make any big waves, and now with the help of the Qian family, Su Miaomiao believes that the Marquis''s mansion will soon be Fang Jingrong''s world. This Feng Su Su was very kind-hearted, and she also used her death to calculate what she said to Bai Zi. But what she never thought of was that anyone with some experience in handling the case would come and find out that she died for her own sake. Fang Jingrong has long been carried away by hatred, and now he can''t listen to Su Miaomiao. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. It''s you two who killed my mother. Su Miaomiao, you''re also to blame. Today, even if I fight for my life, I''ll bring you to justice." Fang Jingrong said, the sword in his hand quickly approached Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan quickly dodges. Fang Jingrong bites his teeth. They fight several times, but Fang Jingrong can''t get close to Bai Ziyan. At this time, Qian Baoyin rushed in and stood in front of Bai Ziyan. Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth and looked at it in an atmosphere. Then he came in and said, "how do you do things? You can''t even see your own young lady¡° Seeing this kind of posture in the room, he cried quickly: "uncle, I''m not good. I didn''t look at the young lady. Please be careful. The young lady still has her body. Don''t go to her¡° "Fang Jingrong, don''t touch him. If you dare to touch him, our love between husband and wife will be over." When Qian Baoyin got up this morning, he heard that jieyushou had his own body. Was it when he was with his son that night that he was pregnant with his child? After all, heaven didn''t treat her badly. It must be because she was infatuated with Bai Ziyan that she gave her this child. When she thought that she was pregnant with the child of the person she loved, Qian Baoyin felt sweet. She wanted to ask Bai Ziyan face to face. She heard that Bai Ziyan was in Feng Su Su''s yard, and then she rushed to her, I didn''t want to see Fang Jingrong draw his sword against Bai Ziyan. In any case, she will not let people hurt the man she loves deeply. Fang Jingrong has a helpless smile on his lips. It''s just a matter of fate. What he did before, he can''t tell her personally. Now he''s dumb. He''s suffering from Coptis chinensis. If Baoyin knows that her baby is his, maybe the child will not be able to cover it, and even the money family will ask him to settle the accounts. "Baoyin, you are still protecting him!" Fang Jingrong''s words are full of bitterness, which only he can understand. "Fang Jingrong, I tell you, if you touch him today, I''ll be with you forever." Qian Baoyin retreats. She looks back at Bai Ziyan. There is tenderness and hatred in her eyes. She and Bai Ziyan don''t know why they have come to this stage, but she knows clearly that she loves him most. She tried to hate him, but she can''t hate him at all. Now that she has this child in her stomach, she is more sure that she wants to love him. Chapter 480 Looking at Baoyin''s behavior, Fang Jingrong can guess that she misunderstood her child as Baiziyan''s child. But now, who does he tell? He is the father of Baoyin''s child! At this time, Cao Xi also came. "Ah Rong, put down your sword¡° Seeing Feng Su Su''s body, Cao Xi endured the joy of his heart and said, "ah Rong, is this a misunderstanding? How could the son of heaven have something to do with your mother''s death¡° Cao Xi is a wise man. King Jing is trusted by the Emperor today. He is the only legitimate son of King Jing. He will inherit the title of King Jing in the future. Even if Feng Susu really died in the hands of the emperor, with King Jing''s protection and the emperor''s help, he can''t do anything. It''s better to take this opportunity to say a good word for him, When the time is right, maybe the world will repay her. Fang Jingrong naturally knows what Cao Xi''s idea is. Now that his mother is dead, it''s exactly what she wants. It''s obvious that his mother died in Bai Ziyan''s hands. She just wants to win over King Jing''s mansion. Now in this Marquis''s mansion, because of his mother''s death, he is the only one who really grieves for her? Now the jackals, tigers and leopards in this room are calculating with each other, and the woman he loves, helping other men in this way, can''t help but make Fang Jingrong feel even colder. "Ah Rong, don''t be too hasty. Take your time." "Ah Rong, when you grow up, you should learn to take care of yourself." "Ah Rong, I believe you can!" Scenes of memories rush into Fang Jingrong''s mind. Unconsciously, he turns red in his eyes. Fang Jingrong put down his sword and looked at his mother lying quietly on the ground. Fang Jingrong''s chest ached. Just as Fang Jingrong picks up Feng Su Su and prepares to leave, Su Miaomiao comes forward to stop him. "Fang Jingrong, you won''t let your mother die so unknowingly, will you?" Su Miaomiao''s light way. Fang Jingrong was so sad that he listened to Su Miaomiao and looked at Bai Ziyan with hatred in his eyes. "Fang Jingrong, your mother committed suicide. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to test it, and you will know the truth." Before Su Miaomiao, she had been detained for a long time. Naturally, she knew what it was like to be wronged. Although the relationship between Bai Ziyan and Fang Jingrong was irreparable because of Qian Baoyin, Bai Ziyan had a fight with her friend. She couldn''t bear Feng Su Su Su''s death and was forced to be detained on his head. Cao Xi, who was standing on one side, saw that this was a good opportunity to win over the aristocratic son. How could he miss this opportunity? He immediately responded: "Miss Su, what she said is that in this case, let''s find Hu Wuzuo. He has been doing Wuzuo in Yuzhou Prefecture for 20 years, and he will not help us." Then Cao Xi turned to Dongling standing beside him and said, "go, please come here¡° Fang Jingrong knows that these people are playing tricks. He can''t help suspecting that everyone here has something to do with his mother''s death. No matter Bai Ziyan or Su Miaomiao, or Cao Xi, who has been fighting with his mother, he will get back the debt one by one. After a while, Dongling invited Hu to come. Hu made a careful exploration of the scene, and then opened his mouth. "Mr. Fang, the second lady really committed suicide." Hu juezuo said, squatting down and pointing to the dagger that was inserted in Feng Su Su''s chest: "this dagger is inserted straight into the chest, and there is such strength in this direction. Only the second lady stabs her chest with the dagger can it be created, and there is also the blood spray here. If someone stabs the second lady with the dagger at such a close distance, no matter how high the martial arts are, It''s bound to be splashed with blood¡° As Hu''s voice fell, the eyes of the people in the room all looked at Bai Ziyan. In fact, when Liangyu framed Baiziyan just now, Su Miaomiao noticed that she had worked as a super bodyguard before and knew something about the investigation. Now Baiziyan''s body and shoes have no trace of blood. In front of so many people, he can''t have time to deal with the blood. Looking back at Fang Jingrong, there was a lot of blood on his body, which he rubbed against when he just hugged Feng Su Su. Now, according to what Hu Wuzuo said, he has finally returned Bai Ziyan''s innocence. "Jingrong, did you hear what Hu Wuzuo said? Your mother committed suicide. It has nothing to do with Shizi." Cao Xi said, toward Baiziyan cast a polite smile, but Baiziyan turned a deaf ear, not even a look left to her. Cao Xi had a hot face and a cold buttock. He had to smile awkwardly. He thought it might be that Shizi is not good to show his closeness to her in front of so many people at this moment. Some other day, he might be grateful for helping him. Fang Jingrong raised his eyes and swept around. He could see clearly the faces of the people in the room. "Bai Ziyan, don''t think you can clarify by calling Wuzuo. Dare you say that my mother''s death has nothing to do with Su Miaomiao?" Fang Jingrong turned his cold eyes to Cao Xi: "madam, dare you say that my mother''s death has nothing to do with you¡° Fang Jingrong endured the pain in her heart and picked up Feng Su Su. How much injustice or threat did she suffer? She would end her life in this way. If she had a little way, she would not come to such a situation. Everyone here is suspected of forcing his mother to death. He will surely get revenge. Cao Xi was extremely uncomfortable with Fang Jingrong''s angry eyes, and his body could not help shivering: "I said Jingrong, how do you speak, how do you say, you should call me Niang¡° Fang Jingrong threw a fierce look in his eyes. Cao Xi immediately closed his mouth and saw him walk away with Feng Su Su''s body in his arms. Then he began to grumble with unconvinced Laughter: "hum, just like your mother, they are all cheap bones!" Cao Xi''s words fell, his face changed into a gentle smile, and then he turned to Bai Zi and said, "Shizi, I''m really sorry just now. Hu Wuzuo has clarified it for you. Feng Susu''s death has nothing to do with you. I''m really sorry. Now that the Marquis is ill, I''ll give him a banquet instead of the marquis. I wonder if Shizi can appreciate it?" As for Cao Xi''s idea, Bai Ziyan naturally knows that Bai Ziyan is too cold-blooded. Su Miaomiao, who doesn''t like these social gatherings, first says, "madam, if something like this happens in the Marquis''s house, you still need the madam to take charge of the overall situation. I have something to do with Shizi, so I won''t disturb you¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he took Bai Ziyan to leave. The Houfu is just a pot of porridge. If you stay here, it will only become more and more chaotic. Now that Feng Su Su is dead, the clue of Gu Du has been broken. It seems that you have to look for other clues. I don''t know if there is any new news from yueqinghan? Chapter 481 Out of the Houfu, Su Miaomiao let go of Bai Ziyan''s arm. He was thinking about how to contact Yue QingHan, but he was held by Bai Ziyan from behind. Bai Ziyan''s deep and magnetic voice sounded in Su Miaomiao''s ear again: "Miaomiao, thanks to you just now, otherwise this dirty water would have been thrown on my head." Su Miaomiao knew that even without her help, he would prove his innocence sooner or later by Bai Ziyan''s means. Sensing that Bai Ziyan was getting closer and closer, Su Miaomiao could not help blushing. "Miaomiao, come on, how can I thank you?" Bai Ziyan raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Miaomiao''s red face with great enjoyment. Su Miaomiao''s heart beats faster and faster. Now she can''t control her heart beat more and more. She even doubts that she is not the top bodyguard who was calm and never moved when things happened. "Thank you. How about ten thousand taels of silver?" Su Miaomiao was in a hurry, but he said it casually. But Bai Ziyan gave a faint smile. Looking at him for a moment, Su Miaomiao was unconscious. "Well, it''s up to you!" As opposed to Su Miaomiao''s four eyes, Bai Ziyan never showed himself in front of any woman, as if he wanted Su Miaomiao to see the deepest part of his heart. There was a gentle place in his heart, and he only recently realized its existence. Now that gentle place only exists because of the little lady. Aware that Bai Ziyan is also staring at him, Su Miaomiao doesn''t turn her head, and her heart beats more and more fiercely. She covers her chest, which makes people uneasy, but also makes people obsessed. She always thinks that in this world, as long as she wants to do, there will be nothing she can''t do, but her feelings for Bai Ziyan are an accident. She really doesn''t want to fall into this emotional vortex. She has heard before that once a man or woman falls in love, it is inevitable that they will do something extraordinary, She has always hated this sense of uncontrollability. ¡±First find a place to drink tea, and then try to contact yueqinghan¡° Su Miaomiao deliberately avoids Bai Ziyan''s eyes. If she goes on like this, her throat will be thirsty and smoking. One after the other, they went to a teahouse and asked for a pot of tea. Su Miaomiao drank three cups in a row. Then he felt less thirsty. But looking at all this, Bai Ziyan had a faint smile on his face from beginning to end. He was very beautiful, but after a while, several tea stalls around him were full of young women, all of them craned their necks at their table. Su Miaomiao drinks a cup of tea uneasily and looks up at Bai Ziyan, but he still looks at himself as if no one else. Unconsciously, he has two cups of water. At this time, a man with a bamboo hat came to the door. After he came into the teahouse, he went straight towards them. The man went to the table and took down the hat. It was cold in the moon. Yue QingHan tidied up her disordered hair. Then she sat down and drank two cups of tea. After that, she said, "I know that girls are indispensable where ah Yan is. Look at those girls'' hungry eyes! Tut tut Hearing Yue QingHan say so, the expression on Bai Ziyan''s face returned to coldness: "ah Han, are you too poor?" "I''m only joking. Why are you so serious¡° Yue QingHan said, frowning and sweeping around: "there are many people here. Let''s find another place¡° After they finished their tea, they came out of the teahouse and went to a small building in the west of Yuzhou Prefecture. Because it is winter, this small building is very clean. Standing on the top of the building, you can overlook half of the scenery of Yuzhou Prefecture. It''s worthy of being Yuejia. The source of information is very well-informed. Originally, I thought it would take some effort to find yueqinghan, but I found him first. "Ah Yan, I heard that something happened to the Marquis''s residence in Yuzhou¡° According to the spies outside the Houfu in Yuzhou, they find out the abnormality of the Houfu. The moon is cold, but they don''t know what happened to the Houfu. "Feng Su Su is dead. I''m afraid it''s hard to find any clues from her. Now I only know that Fang Chengye has been poisoned, but his condition is very similar to a stroke." The white son speech pauses to ask a way: "you there, have other clues?" "I didn''t expect Feng Susu to die. I found out that Feng Su Su had been in Town God''s Temple for a while, but he never came out after he went in." The month was cold and frowned, and continued. "This person who uses poison is very careful. Only when he is hiding in Town God''s Temple, our people can not find any entrance after they arrive in Town God''s Temple." "Is it?" Bai Zi''s lips and lips, since people can disappear in Town God''s Temple, there is a darkroom in Town God''s Temple. However, apart from not implicating Fang Jingrong, Bai Ziyan couldn''t understand the relationship between the person he wanted to hide and Fang Jingrong. Since Feng Su admitted that she wanted to harm him before she died, she was so partial to the person who used the poison. Is there a secret that others don''t know? On the other side of the house, Fang Jingrong asked Liang Yu to wipe Feng Su Su''s body and change into a new dress. He went to pick out a good coffin himself. When he took Feng Su Su into the coffin himself, he held back his tears. Now that his mother is gone, the noble Marquis''s house no longer protects him. In the future, he has to go by himself. Now the rich master is watching him. No matter how painful his heart is, he has to show his indomitable attitude. Qian Jubao didn''t expect that so many things would happen to Hou Fu in the short two days. Jieyu is arranged by Baoyin. When Jieyu tells him that Baoyin is pregnant, Qian Jubao is really afraid. Fang Jingrong will leave Baoyin behind when he knows. Baoyin is his daughter. She likes Bai Ziyan, but she can''t marry him. In the end, she is sullied by the thief. It''s hateful that no matter how he uses money to find out the person who destroyed Baoyin''s innocence that day, it''s strange that he seems to have disappeared from the world since that night. Fang Jingrong stayed in Feng Su Su''s mourning hall for a while, and then ordered Liang Yu to continue to look after him here. Qian Jubao came to see him. It seemed that he had something to say. Fang Jingrong an was so sad that he went to the long Pavilion in the backyard with him. This incident happened in the Fang family, which made Qian Jubao feel bad. "Ah Rong, I''m sorry. I don''t want to see your mother down there¡° Now the Marquis''s house is in chaos. It''s time for Fang Jingrong to take back the power. Cao Xi has the support of the Cao family. However, when his daughter is married to Fang Jingrong, Qian Jubao naturally won''t let Baoyin suffer with him. Chapter 482 If Fang Jingrong can take advantage of this opportunity to regain real power, he can also seize the opportunity to control the Marquis''s house. Now that Fang Chengye has no son, the title of Marquis''s house will surely fall on Jingrong''s head. At that time, with his relationship with the empress dowager, Jingrong can establish meritorious deeds. The Marquis''s house in Yuzhou has a boundless future. Fang Jingrong knew that he should not let master Qian see his helpless side, so he said with a strong spirit: "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Baoyin in the future!" Qian Jubao said with a straight face: "how can Baoyin lead a good life with you when you look like this? Seeing the first lady of Hou''s mansion, there will be great moves next. Cao''s mansion is not a fuel-efficient lamp." As the saying goes, it''s hard for the strong dragon to bow its head. Although it''s said that the Qian family is in Dashun, it''s one of the most wealthy families, but the Yuzhou government is the chassis of the Cao family after all. The merchants of the Yuzhou government are intricate. If they want to defeat the Cao family, they have to start from business. "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let Baoyin guard with me. My mother and I have been fighting with the Cao family for many years. Now that my mother is dead, I can''t get rid of the relationship with the Cao family. I will let them pay for it with blood!" Fang Jingrong said, fingernails deeply embedded in the meat, but the pain on the hand is not, his heart lost his mother''s ten thousandth pain. Qian Jubao can see that Fang Jingrong really likes Baoyin. He must have known about Baoyin''s pregnancy. It''s better to take this opportunity to find out about him. Looking back, he swept around to see that there was no one around. Qian Jubao lowered his voice and said, "Jingrong, I think you should know about Baoyin''s pregnancy." Dad, don''t worry. I won''t investigate who the baby in Baoyin''s belly is. Since I married her, I will treat her well. Baoyin is the woman I love most in my life. I will treat her as if she is my own baby. " Fang Jingrong said, holding out two fingers to swear to the moon: "I, Fang Jingrong, swear here that if I dare to break today''s promise, I will not die well, and let my mother die in her grave." Fang Jingrong can make such a cruel oath. Qian Jubao knows that he is really good to Baoyin, so he will be at ease as a father. Qian Jubao took out a small box from his arms. There was a seal in it. If he saw the seal, he could withdraw money from banks all over the world with the seal. Even though the merchants were related to the Cao family, they would have three points of consideration when they saw the seal. ¡±Ah Rong, keep this seal. Now all the property of the money family in Yuzhou Prefecture belongs to you. You can use the money in the bank. My money family will cooperate with you and deal with the Cao family. But you should remember your promise today. If you lose Baoyin in the future, what my money family gives you will be recovered naturally¡° Qian Jubao said, and patted Fang Jingrong on the shoulder: "you can do it yourself. How far the Houfu can go in the future depends on you¡° Seeing Qian Jubao''s figure disappear in the dark, Fang Jingrong slowly opens the small box in his hand and puts a jade seal inside. With this seal, he not only owns all the property of Qian''s Yuzhou government, but also can use the money in Qian''s account at will. Fang Jingrong gradually wet eyes, but the mother did not wait until this day, think of the bitter days with his mother in Hou Fu, he was powerless to sit on the ground. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the pavilion. I just feel that the wind has dried the tears in the corner of my eyes. Fang Jingrong shakes his body and stands up with the pillar of the pavilion: "mother, don''t worry, ah Rong will take revenge for you. Ah Rong won''t let go of anyone who has hurt you." Fang Jingrong tidied up her sad mood and then went back to her new house with Qian Baoyin. Looking at the figure on the window, Qian Baoyin felt disgusted. She had just drunk the tocolysis pill, and she would give birth to this child. This child is the only thought between her and Bai Ziyan. As long as she takes good care of this child, maybe she and Bai Ziyan will get together one day. Aware of the rejection of the young lady to her uncle, Jieyu put away the bowl of tocolysis medicine that the young lady had drunk on the table, opened the door and met Fang Jingrong''s caring eyes. "Jieyu, Baoyin, is she OK? I''ve heard that people who are pregnant have a bad appetite. If you have something to eat, just tell me and I''ll tell the kitchen to do it. " Fang Jingrong said, looking into the room. Qian Baoyin said goodbye to him as if he didn''t pay attention to him. Fang Jingrong is worried. He knows that Baoyin is still thinking about Bai Ziyan. In order not to make her angry, he shouldn''t have come, but he can''t control his own steps. Now he has lost his mother, and Baoyin is the only relative left in the world. "Jieyu, take good care of Baoyin. I''ll go to sleep in my study." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and some lost people went into the house. Holding a quilt on his bed, he looked at Qian Baoyin: "Baoyin, take care of yourself. I''ll see you tomorrow." After Fang Jingrong left, Jieyu arranged the shop for Qian Baoyin. "Miss, I think my uncle is very kind to you. How to say, miss, you shouldn''t be so indifferent to my uncle." Jieyu followed the young lady to Fang''s house. Although Fang''s family experienced such changes in the past two days, my uncle took good care of the young lady. The young lady''s injury was an accident. Now my uncle has gone to sleep in his study alone. "You know what, do you have anyone you like? Fang Jingrong just takes a fancy to my Qian family''s money. In the final analysis, the Marquis''s house is just a broken house. How can it compare with King Jing''s house? I, Qian Baoyin, should have been the hostess of King Jing''s house. I didn''t think it would be like this today! " Qian Baoyin said and angrily dropped his cup to the ground. Jieyu was stunned. He quickly went forward to sort out the fallen cup and said: "Miss, don''t say such things now. If you are heard, you will think that miss is not a woman." "Why, I married him Fang Jingrong, and now I can''t even think about it¡° As Qian Baoyin said, he gently lowered his head and stroked his stomach: "as long as I give birth to the baby in my stomach, I can leave Houfu in the future. With this baby, I don''t believe King Jing''s house doesn''t recognize me¡° Jieyu was surprised. He quickly put the broken cup on the table and went to the door and window to check it. After confirming that there was no one, he was relieved. "Why do you talk so much every day? Don''t you have a bad brain?" Seeing Jieyu''s strange behavior, Qian Baoyin asked. "My silly young lady, don''t talk nonsense in the future. If you let the eldest lady know that the child in your stomach is not my uncle''s, you may cause some trouble." Jieyu was sweating, but Qian Baoyin was still confident. Chapter 483 "Who is it¡° Seeing the figure passing by the window, Jieyu''s voice trembled. "It''s me! Open the door¡° Hearing the master''s voice, Jieyu was relieved. As soon as Jieyu opened the door, he saw Qian Jubao''s face like a pig''s liver. "Baoyin, my father came here to tell you that you just said that nonsense, but don''t say it again¡° Qian Jubao knows very well that she mistook the baby in her stomach for Bai Ziyan because she didn''t tell Baoyin the truth. Qian Jubao didn''t expect that Baoyin would be pregnant with that son of a bitch after that night. Looking at Qian Jubao''s dignified look, Qian Baoyin''s eyes were red with grievances. "Dad, I married Fang Jingrong according to your meaning. Do you want to let your daughter live this grievance¡° Qian Jubao sighed. In the end, it was because he was so used to Baoyin that he made her so indifferent. But if it was too cruel to tell her the truth, it would be better to keep it from her. "Baoyin, don''t say that again. You just need to know who the child belongs to. You should know that the Fang family is no better than the Qian family, and your father is not around you. If someone knows that the child in your stomach is not from the Fang family, they will try their best to do harm. It''s not certain that the child can be born¡° Qian Jubao knows very well that this child is an accident for the Qian family, and it is also an accident for the other family. It is Fang Jingrong who has promised him to take good care of the child. In the future, the child may suffer a lot because of his life experience. Hearing that someone would harm her child, Qian Baoyin immediately nervously covered her stomach: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t say that kind of nonsense again. I will give birth to this child well." Qian Jubao''s eyes are full of heartache when he looks at Qian Baoyin. Maybe it''s just cheating Baoyin in this way that she can live happily because of this little fantasy. Now this is the only thing he can do for her as a father. Before leaving, Qian Jubao tells Jieyu to take good care of Baoyin. Jieyu naturally knows the master''s good intentions and nods with tears. On the other side, at the end of the night, Su Miao Miao Bai Zi said that he had arrived in Town God''s Temple on the southern outskirts of Yuzhou City. Su Miaomiao took out the fire fold from his arms and took half a candle from the table to light the candles. For a long time in Town God''s Temple, no one had taken care of it, and with the wet relationship, the whole temple gave off a musty smell. The three men searched separately and did not find anything suspicious. The news of Yuejia must be right. Since this person disappeared here, there must be some traces. Su Miaomiao took a candle and knocked on the dilapidated statue in the temple one by one, and finally found the strangeness of a statue. Following the statue, Su Miaomiao lies on the ground and taps the ground gently. He never thinks that the place under the statue is empty. When Su Miaomiao looks at the statue, he finds no mechanism that can open the dark grid. When lying on the ground, Su Miaomiao smelled a faint smell of blood coming from under the statue. If she guessed correctly, this should be the nest of the person who feeds the poisonous insects. However, now it seems that this mechanism can only be opened from inside. If you want to open it from the outside, you must have enough strong external force. Su Miaomiao opens the bag she is carrying. Fortunately, she has a powder pill with her. With this powder pill, she can''t find the entrance to the darkroom. When Bai Ziyan saw gunpowder pill, he knew what Su Miaomiao was going to do next. ¡±Both of you, step back¡° Su Miaomiao said, as Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan went a little further, she just lit the fuse of gunpowder pill. Put the powder pill under the statue, she quickly left, with a huge sound, the whole statue was blown to pieces. When they could see clearly in the temple, the three people quickly approached to check. Sure enough, there was a secret entrance under the statue. With the wind blowing from below, the strong smell of blood makes people feel sick. Yue QingHan quickly covered his nose and mouth, almost didn''t spit out the food he had just eaten. Su Miaomiao is just about to go down the tunnel with a candle. Bai Ziyan takes over his candle and walks ahead. "Follow me!" Bai Ziyan reaches out his hand to protect Su Miaomiao behind him. Su Miaomiao, who is accidentally touched by him, blushes again. ¡±You guys¡° Looking at the two people''s love each other''s appearance, Yue QingHan was a little sour in his heart. He quickened his pace and followed closely. Under the statue is a dark road. The ground and walls are wet and slippery. When Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard, she saw a lot of bloody scenes, but now the scene of the wall and ground full of blood makes her feel sick. Three people went to the end of the steps, opposite is a stone room. Su Miaomiao touched the stone gate. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary stone gate. The stone gate was polished so smooth that he didn''t leave his hand. It seemed that it was polished with special stones. He also looked around the door. Like the statue, there was no opening mechanism. It seemed that it could only be opened from the inside. Listening to the sound of the stone door knocking back, we can judge that the stone door is very thick. Now there are only two powder pills left in her bag, which is not enough to blow the stone door open. I''m afraid that the whole tunnel will collapse before the stone door is blown open. Su Miaomiao gives Bai Ziyan a look. Bai Ziyan immediately understands it. He just sees the truth in front of him. Can he just watch the man behind the stone gate who feeds the poisonous insects and flies away? "It seems that we still need to go back and take a long time to deliberate. Rest assured that I have been stared at all around Town God''s Temple. If someone comes out from here, he will not escape from my home''s palm." Looking at the stone gate, Yue QingHan can''t get in. Yue QingHan knows how eager ah Yan and the savage girl are. This person who is proficient in poisonous insects and poisons will do great harm to Dashun. It''s because the poisonous insects are terrible that the law of Dashun forbids them. It can be imagined that if the poisonous insects spread to the palace, all the people in the palace will be spared, just like Fang Chengye''s poisonous insects. The terrible thing about the poisonous insects is that there is no antidote like poison after eating, which makes people feel unprecedented fear. Now it seems that there is no other way, and according to Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao has to hurry to make some powder pills after he goes back. He is afraid that he will make enough powder pills again. It will take at least seven days. It seems that he can only let the person who feeds the poisonous insects be free again for seven days. After the three came out of Town God''s Temple, they acted separately. Chapter 484 Seven days later, Feng Su Su was buried with Feng Tingting. At night, in front of Feng Su Su''s tomb, there was a figure sitting on his knees. The cold moonlight was shining on the man''s face. His pale face was sad and tired. He took the bottle in his hand and rushed to his mouth. At last, the bottle was drunk, and the man suddenly broke the bottle in his hand. With his shaking shoulders, there was a shrill cry in the night. "Niang, how can you have the heart to leave ah Rong like this? Ah Rong said that she would have a good life." Fang Jingrong''s voice gradually became hoarse: "mother, why do you want to leave ah Rong? Is it because ah Rong is too useless?" ¡±Apart from his mother, ah Rong has been a child that no one loves since he was a child. How can ah Rong live until now if there is no mother to protect him? Ke Niang, do you know? You go like this, ah Rong''s heart is really hard. From then on, in this world, there is no one who loves ah Rong as much as his mother¡° Fang Jingrong said, his hands were deeply embedded in the soil in front of Feng Su Su''s tomb, but the pain in his hands made his tears flow more fiercely. "Niang, don''t worry. Ah Rong will take revenge for you and let those who force you to death die hard. Now that ah Rong has grown up, I will never let anyone bully me again!" Fang Jingrong put away his sadness and grief, stood up wobbly, stayed in front of Feng Su Su''s tomb for a while, and then left. After Fang Jingrong left, a black figure flashed out behind a big tree not far away. He had a mask on his face and could not see his expression clearly. At first, when he walked to Feng Su Su''s tomb, his steps were very steady. But when he saw that Feng Su Su Su''s name was engraved on the tombstone in the moonlight, he could not help shaking. When GUI rang reached out to remove the mask on his face, he found that his hands were shaking. Under that mask, there was a very beautiful face. Although GUI rang was in his early 40s, his face looked at least in his twenties. He squatted on the ground, reached out and stroked Feng Su Su Su''s tombstone, and suddenly coughed unconsciously. Before, he knew that he had a kind of emotion that could not be said to Feng Susu. He knew from Town God''s Temple''s Shimen that someone had explored Town God''s Temple, but he wanted to come out. How could those people stop him? To come to Hou Fu to find Feng Susu, just by his intuition, thought that Feng Su Su had done something wrong. He had never thought that she should die. He wanted to come to Town God''s Temple to explore and to kill Feng Su Su. "Second lady, you are dead now. Do you know what you owe me has not been given to me yet?" Moonlight, ghost let you sigh: "just, I do not know you owe me, or I owe you." With that, GUI rang took out a small bottle from his arms. It was strange to say that when the water in the small bottle was sprinkled on Feng Su Su''s tomb, the soil buried in her tomb disappeared as if it had been eaten by something. Finally, when Feng Su Su''s coffin is exposed, the ghost lets the coffin jump into the grave, opens the coffin and takes Feng Su Su away. The next morning, housekeeper Liu told Fang Jingrong that the tomb of the second lady had been stolen. Fang Jingrong takes a group of servants and rushes to Feng Su Su''s cemetery. Seeing that Feng Su Su''s coffin is empty, Fang Jingrong is unable to sit on the ground. Who, after all, had a grudge against their family and took away the body of their mother! After his death, Fang Jingrong refused to let his mother live in peace. Fang Jingrong reacted, and then he gave orders urgently, asking all the servants to look around and not let go of any clues. Not far from Feng Su Su''s cemetery, a carriage slowly approached. The carriage stopped, and Dongling helped Cao Xi down from the carriage. Not far away in the woods, it seems that because of the search of the servants, they startled the peers who lived in the woods. With a whoosh, they flew up a large area. But Cao Xi was startled. He covered his chest and calmed his mind. Then he went to the tomb of Feng Su Su Su Su Su. She heard that someone dug up Feng Su Su''s tomb just to watch the fun. Now she really thanks the person who dug up Feng Su Su''s tomb. Feng Su Su deserves it. He always goes against her when he lives. Now is he punished? Now upright winter, this forest is desolate, a gust of wind blowing, winter Ling can not help but to beat a shiver. "Madam, it''s bad luck here. Let''s go first." Dongling said, will go to help Cao Xi. Cao Xi looked back at her angrily: "you, what are you so timid to do? How can I miss such a good play? Maybe Cao Xi''s body will be left in the wilderness now. In a few days, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my bones!" Seeing the ruthlessness in Cao Xi''s eyes, Dongling can''t help feeling cold. She knows about the festival between the eldest lady and the second lady, but there are too many things happening in the Houfu during this period, such as the master''s stroke and the death of the second lady, which are all too strange. Cao Xi didn''t take a few steps. When he stepped on the underground branch, he was unsteady and almost fell down. Dongling rushed to help him. The forest is very desolate. Every step of the way, she feels the dark wind behind her. But the play is not finished yet. As the eldest lady, how can she be timid in front of a little girl in Dongling? Thinking about this, Cao Xi straightens her chest and walks towards Feng Su Su Su Su Su Su''s cemetery step by step. At this moment, all the servants went to look for clues nearby, and Fang Jingrong was not there. Cao Xi went to the cemetery and frowned. It''s really strange that there seems to be no trace of the earth dug in the cemetery, but how did it disappear? It''s really strange, because of that curiosity, Cao Xi wanted to go closer, but he didn''t want to slip, so he fell down. This fall made Cao Xi dizzy. She held something to stand up, and then she realized that it was Feng Su Su''s coffin. Another shock, Cao Xi''s body could not help but back, "bang" a sound and met something. Looking back, it was another coffin. Dongling''s face turned blue and purple with fright, but now the eldest lady fell down. If she didn''t go down to help the second lady up, she would have to be punished again. With fear in her heart, Dongling took her skirt and slid down the slope of the tomb. In the cemetery, Cao Xi was stunned. She didn''t react until Dongling came and helped her. This cemetery is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi. In addition, Dongling is timid. Now she is so scared that her whole body is shivering. "Big... Big... Big lady, let''s go quickly¡° Dongling was afraid to take a look at Feng Su Su''s empty coffin for fear that something would come out of it. Looking at Feng Su Su''s coffin, Cao Xi couldn''t help but vomit. But just as she was about to leave, she slipped and bumped into the coffin behind her. Chapter 485 Dongling was so scared that she forgot to help Cao Xi for a moment. Cao Xi''s head hit the lid of the coffin, and her brain was buzzing. When she opened her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a flowery face in the crack of the coffin. She was so surprised that she could not help but step back. Seeing Cao Xi''s surprised expression, Dongling thought that there was something in the coffin. She was so scared that she immediately squatted on the ground, and there was no strength on her body. Although Cao Xi was also afraid, her curiosity grew slowly in her heart. If she guessed correctly, Feng Tingting''s body should be placed in the coffin, but after such a long time, if ordinary people had turned into a white bone in this state, how could they still keep such a fresh body? In order to make sure that he was not hallucinating just now, Cao Xi boldly walked into the coffin again and looked inside. This look, she really is not wrong, if she is not wrong, it is Feng Tingting''s body has a problem. I heard that Lord Hou had hidden all kinds of treasures from the treasure house. Even she couldn''t easily enter the treasure house. She heard that Lord Hou had given Feng Susu two treasures. Did Feng Susu use the treasures on Feng Tingting? If that''s the case, it can''t be cheaper for them. Such a good baby must be priceless. How can it fall on a dead man? So thinking, Cao Xi would squat on the ground has been scared silly Dongling pull up: "Dongling, you quickly call the coachman over!" Dongling had been scared out of her wits for a long time. At this moment, she heard that she would call the coachman. After nodding, she called the coachman over. This coachman was deliberately found by Cao Bing for Cao Xi, and he is absolutely loyal to the Cao family. The coachman was a man about thirty years old. Seeing Cao Xi waving to him, he jumped down into the grave. "What can I do for you, madam¡° Sudahai''s face was dark, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of such things. ¡±Open that coffin, sea¡° Cao Xi said, pointing to the coffin beside her. Cao Xi''s words are Cao Bing''s words. Suohai naturally knows that if the Cao family hadn''t treated him well these years, he couldn''t have married a daughter-in-law. Now that he has a son, the Cao family has shown great kindness to him. Even if he was asked to dig a grave, he would never frown. As the lid of the coffin is opened, the light shines into the coffin, and a faint fragrance comes out from the coffin. Cao Xi is surprised. It''s very inconceivable that ordinary people don''t decay. Now Feng Tingting''s body is still emitting bursts of fragrance, which makes Cao Xi sure that she has some inconceivable treasure. "Look at the sea. Is there anything strange about her?" In the end, the corpse was more or less unlucky, Cao Xi said, and could not help stepping back two steps. Sudahai, at Cao Xi''s command, searches Feng Tingting''s body. After a search, she has nothing but some buried jewelry. Seeing what sudahai had found, Cao Xi shook his head in disbelief. It''s impossible. There must be something on her body in this kind of abnormal phenomenon. They can''t find it now. Is it in her body? Did not think, Feng Su Su Su in order to hide the baby, perhaps really will put that baby in Feng Tingting''s body? "Sudahai, you take the body to the car¡° It''s a pity if the baby is buried underground. It''s better for her to take it away. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. Dongling''s face is even worse when she sees that Cao Xi wants to take the body back. "Madam, you are..." before Dongling''s words were finished, Cao Xi flew over with an eye knife, and Dongling immediately shut up. "What do you know? Help the sea and carry the body to the carriage together. Fang Jingrong will find it later." Cao Xi dunned and continued: "after you leave, you must cover the coffin well." Under normal circumstances, ordinary people don''t disturb the dead. What''s more, Feng Tingting has been dead for so long. If Cao Xi hadn''t found her body abnormal, it would have been impossible to take her body away. Sudahai carries the body to the car. Dongling can''t help squatting on the ground outside the car and vomiting. After half a pillar of incense, Cao Xi''s carriage stopped in a villa not far from Feng Su Su''s grave. This biezhuang is the property of the Cao family. Cao Xi once lived here for some time. On weekdays, there are only two women in this biezhuang. When Cao Xi called to open the door, sudahai drove the carriage to the backyard. In order to avoid people''s attention, Cao Xi asked the two women to go home and have a rest. Then she asked Suohai to ride a horse and invite Lu Luozuo. When Lu Wuzuo comes, he will be the queen of banzhuxiang. When Lu Luozuo came to the house, he saw a man lying on the bed, looking as if he was alive. He could reach for her breath and pulse, but she was no longer alive. "In Lulang, three months after death, is it possible that the body will not rot?" Cao Xi walked into the room and said, "this person has been dead for three months, but today I found that her body is no different from that when she was alive. Moreover, there seems to be a kind of fragrance on her body. Is there any treasure hidden in her body¡° If it is true, as the eldest lady said, this person has been dead for three months, her body should have rotted into a white bone, how could it be so alive? It''s the first time that Lu has seen anything against common sense for so many years. "Lu Wuzuo, please do me a favor. Her sister hid our treasure before. I can''t find it everywhere. I think the bead should be in her body." Cao Xi said, and took out two gold nails from his arms: "Lu Wuzuo, if you are willing to help, these two pieces of gold are yours." It sounds like a good idea to find something lost and get two ingots of gold. What''s more, he knows the status of the Cao family in Yuzhou Prefecture. If the Cao family owes him a favor, he may have a good future in the future. "Well, the autopsy is bloody. Please wait outside the door. If I find anything, I''ll let her know." Lu said, and took down the box on his back. There were all kinds of knives on his head, which were used to dissect corpses. After Feng Su Su went out, she wandered back and forth at the door uneasily. She only hoped that nothing would go wrong. She didn''t know how Fang Jingrong was looking for Feng Su Su''s body? Before Fang Jingrong finds the body, she must dispose of Feng Tingting''s body and send it back unconsciously. Chapter 486 Half an hour later, Lu Wuzuo came out of the room. This time, he had treated the cut wound of the corpse. He found two beads in the belly of the corpse. Maybe the reason why the corpse was not rotten should be related to these two beads. Seeing Lu Wuzuo coming out, Cao Xi quickly came forward and asked, "how about Lu Wuzuo?" Lu took out the beads he had wiped and showed them to Cao Xi. There was a trace of cold between the tentacles of the beads, and the whole body was almost transparent, just like ice in winter. Cao Xi held the bead in his hand, and his face was full of joy. It was not in vain. It was not like jade. It must be something rare. It would be of great use in the future. "Lu Wuzuo, please keep it a secret for me today." Cao Xi said, and took out two pieces of gold from his arms. This Cao family is generous, Lu Wuzuo saw the silver smile on his face are stretched out, took the silver, he patted his chest and said: "madam, don''t worry, I understand the rules of the Cao family." After Lu Wuzuo left, in order not to let Fang Jingrong doubt it, Cao Xi waited in biezhuang and asked sudahai to quietly send Feng Tingting''s body back. Lu Wuzuo was an expert in anatomy. What''s more, he took out the beads and sewed up the wound on Feng Tingting''s abdomen. In this way, no one would find out that she had taken the beads, If this bead is really hidden by Feng Su Su, now that Feng Su Su is dead, isn''t God helping her? At night, Cao Xi lived in the courtyard. There was a light in the room, and Cao Xi took the bead from Feng Tingting''s stomach today. It was a treasure. Since Fang Su Su had hidden it so tightly, it must be an unparalleled treasure. What''s more, it had the function of preserving the body. If she had hidden it, she would give it to the emperor, Then their Cao family is a first-class hero. Hearing the footsteps outside, Cao Xi put the beads away warily. Seeing that Dongling was pushing in, Cao Xi was relieved. "What''s the matter with Feng Su Su?" Cao Xi put out his hand and poured a glass of water. Dongling with a soup mother-in-law in her hand, carefully tucked into the quilt on the bed: "madam, I just saw that some servants have come back. I secretly inquired with them and said that up to now, I haven''t found the body of the second lady." Think of today, touch the bad luck of the dead, Dongling can''t help shivering. ¡±Madam, you say it''s not bad luck. Let''s find a Taoist to come over tomorrow and give it to the Marquis''s house. It''s really not peaceful in the house recently¡° Dongling words fall, the room incense lit. Cao Xi frowned. Today, when she met such a bad thing, she took out a pearl from Feng Tingting''s stomach and invited a Taoist to come here. At least, she could calm her heart. "Well, it''s up to you to arrange tomorrow." Cao Xi said, some sleepy yawned. "Madam, if you have a rest earlier, Dongling will step down first!" Dongling tidied up the tea cups on the table, then pushed the door open and left. Early the next morning, Dongling went out of Houfu and invited a Taoist in the temple in the western suburb of Yuzhou mansion. It was said that the Taoist was a semi immortal. The big family in Yuzhou mansion often asked him to exorcise demons. At noon, Dongling took Hu Banxian to the outside of the mansion. Hu Banxian was dressed in a Taoist suit and a pair of black boots staring at his feet. It was said that he was only in his early 40s, but his hair was gray. It was said that because he turned white overnight, he could see something that others could not see. As soon as Hu Banxian entered the door of Hou''s mansion, he looked around with his eyes. Then he stroked his beard and said slowly, "this girl, you are in a terrible mess. I''m afraid there are ghosts. After I cast the Dharma, I can keep everything safe in the house. " As soon as Dongling heard what he said, he was stunned and thought that master Hu was right. "Master Hu, to tell you the truth, the second lady of our Marquis''s house died recently. Yesterday, her body was dug up. The eldest lady asked me to invite you to come and cast a spell on our Marquis''s house to get rid of the bad luck." Dongling said to Hu Banxian politely: "master Hu, you come with me. The eldest lady is waiting for you¡° Dongling took Hu Banxian to the courtyard where Cao Xi lived. As soon as he entered, he saw a chicken in the courtyard. "Where did the chicken come from? It must be someone who was lazy and accidentally released the chicken. Master Hu, you wait here. When I catch the chicken, I won''t disturb the big lady!" When Dongling''s words fell, the chicken crept slowly away. Just as it was about to catch the chicken, the chicken suddenly seemed to be infected with evil. It fluttered a few wings and then fell to the ground. Dongling was so scared that he sat down and asked, "master Hu, what''s wrong with this chicken¡° Hu Banxian looked around Cao Xi''s yard. At last, his eyes fell on an osmanthus tree in the yard. He looked like he was looking at something. Dongling saw that Hu Banxian was like this. He saw something unclean and got up to hide behind Hu Banxian. Hu Banxian half closed his eyes. He had seen a woman standing in the room for a long time. That woman''s life is extremely noble. She is looking at him. Now is the time for him to show her. "Miss Dong, there is a female ghost under the osmanthus tree. I don''t know how the eldest lady got into trouble with such filthy things. But since I''m here, I''ll wrap it on me. I''ll beat the female ghost to death. Hu Banxian said, with a sense of embarrassment on his face: "but, Miss Dong, you know, I have to break my life every time I use these magic weapons. This female ghost is very good at Taoism¡° Before Dongling spoke, Cao Xi came out of the house. She saw the things in the yard clearly, and heard that there was a female ghost under the osmanthus tree, and immediately her back was cold and sweaty. "Master Hu, as long as you can get rid of this female ghost for me, I will not treat you badly." Cao Xi said, and took out a silver spindle from his arms, which had five or two weights. Hu Banxian took the silver spindle with a smile and patted her chest: "don''t worry, madam. Today, even if I die, I will beat the ghost to death." After a long time, Cao Xi set up an altar in his yard. On the altar, there are peach sword, all kinds of demons, and a bowl of water prepared by Hu Banxian. Hu Banxian was shaking the demon removing bell in his hand, holding the mahogany sword in his hand, and reciting some incantations that others could not understand. Chapter 487 Cao Xi and Dong Ling are standing on one side, looking at Hu Banxian''s casting. All of a sudden, Hu Banxian "touched" and beat the demon removing bell on the table. As the peach sword in his hand was raised high, he quickly picked up a stack of Rune paper on the table and inserted it on the peach sword. As the things in his mouth sprayed on the rune paper on the peach sword, the rune paper on the sword immediately burned. As the incantation in Hu Banxian''s mouth read faster and faster, the atmosphere in the yard became more tense. After the paper was burned, Hu Banxian came to the osmanthus tree with a mantra. The peach sword fell on the trunk of the osmanthus tree. With the blood on the trunk, Cao Xi and Dong Ling were stunned. After a while, Cao Xi came back to herself, but it was only a short time, and a lot of sweat had oozed from her forehead. Hu Banxian spent a lot of effort in casting the magic. Now she wiped the sweat on her forehead and was relieved: "madam, now the female ghost has been killed by me under the peach wood sword, and it''s gone. Madam, she doesn''t have to worry about the female ghost in the house any more!" The Taoist is really powerful. Cao Xi''s mind suddenly brightens up when he does this. As long as Hu Banxian is there, even if she takes the Pearl from Feng Tingting by caesarean section, now that the Feng sisters have gone to see the Lord Yan, the marquis will be Cao Xi''s world. What can she be afraid of? Thinking of this, Cao Xi took out two pieces of gold from his arms: "master Hu, it''s really hard for you. I don''t have to worry about it with you." At this time, Cao Xi''s courtyard door, surrounded by two servant girls, is secretly looking inside. Just now, they saw that Dongling had secretly prepared some things. They came to see what happened. They didn''t think that the eldest lady was actually practicing magic in the yard. Moreover, the Taoist seemed to have some immortality. Thinking that so many things had happened in the house during this period, was it really the evil ghost? Two people think so, can''t help but back a cool, a back, see a person standing behind them. Because the two servant girls saw that the Taoist priest was practicing the Dharma in Cao Xi''s yard just now, now the person in front of them was still up all night, and his face was extremely pale. They were so scared that their legs were all soft. When they realized that Fang Jingrong was standing in front of them, they hurriedly lowered their heads and said: "Mr. Rong." The abnormal look of the two servant girls attracted Fang Jingrong''s attention. He just stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked inside. His face was even worse. In the courtyard, Hu Banxian packed up his things. This time he came to Hou''s house, he didn''t make a trip in vain. It was just some simple tricks that made him earn four quick silver spindles. The big lady was as generous as a rumor. As long as you have a good relationship with the eldest lady, maybe he will come to the Marquis''s house often in the future, and the reward must be indispensable. ¡±Madam, if you need any help from me in the future, just go to me. I think you have a lot of Yin Qi in your house, which will affect your luck. There are more female ghosts floating in the house. I''ll clean up the house when I find you some other day! " Hu Banxian had a good face, which surprised Cao Xi. There were many lives in the Marquis''s mansion before. Many servant girls wanted to climb up to his bed when Yuanning was alive. Because of this, Cao Xi punished the servant girls in the mansion secretly. Those servant girls could not help beating and seeking short sightedness. Thinking about this, Cao Xi''s back was full of dark wind. "Master Hu, thank you. To tell you the truth, the Marquis''s house is not clean. If master Hu can get rid of all the dirty things in my house, I will not treat master Hu badly." It seems that Hu Banxian is a bit of a Taoist. At a glance, he can see that there is a lot of Yin in this house. In addition, Cao Xi went to Feng Susu''s grave yesterday, which may cause something unclean. Cao Xi, who was about to speak, looked up and saw Fang Jingrong standing behind Hu Banxian with a pale face. "Second lady, don''t go too far!" Fang Jingrong''s fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh. As soon as his mother had such a thing, now Cao Xi has invited a Taoist to do it in his house? This is clearly aimed at him. It''s obvious. Hu Banxian looked back with a flattering expression: "this is Mr. Jingrong. It''s true that he''s the same as the rumor from the outside world. He''s really a talent!" "Go away!" Fang Jingrong was angry. At the moment, he didn''t care about this crazy Taoist. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Naturally, he had some disgust with these Taoist who specialized in exorcising ghosts. When Fang Jingrong yelled at him like this, Hu Banxian couldn''t live any longer. He thought that he had been in Yuzhou Prefecture for so many years, and it was not polite to ask him to live. "Fang Jingrong, don''t be unkind. I asked master Hu to come, but it was bad luck to go home. How many things have happened in our house these days? Do you know what people say? Now I''m the hostess of the Marquis''s mansion. You should remember your identity. " Cao Xi solemnly said this to Fang Jingrong, then turned to Hu Banxian and said, "master Hu, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I don''t want to discipline Jingrong. I''ll leave it to master Hu to do the ritual work in the Marquis''s mansion. Master Hu, please go back for a while, and I''ll visit you another day!" Cao Xi slipped and gave Dongling a look. Dongling immediately led Hu Banxian out of the yard. Fang Jingrong knew that as long as Cao Xi was there, he would always be an outsider in the Marquis''s mansion. People called him young master Rong, but he didn''t have half respect for him. Fang Jingrong can''t bear the Cao family''s covering up the sky in Hou''s mansion. His mother once told him that he should take his time, but now he has suffered such humiliation. How can he bear it as a seven foot man. "Look at you. Don''t think you married Miss Qian. The Houfu will be your world. I tell you that all the contacts in and out of the Houfu are managed by the Cao family. When did Fang Jingrong make any effort? I advise you not to think about what you shouldn''t get and end up like this! You... "Before Cao Xi''s words came down, she felt her neck tightened. Then she was pushed against the wall by Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong had a lot of strength to hold his neck. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe. Chapter 488 In this world, Fang Jingrong will never allow anyone to slander his mother. Holding the hand around Cao Xi''s neck, Cao Xi feels more and more difficult to breathe. She wants to cry for help, but there is no sound in her throat. She reaches out to push Fang Jingrong away. However, in the face of the great power gap between her and Fang Jingrong, she can''t push him away with all her strength. Seeing that his neck was about to be pinched by Fang Jingrong, Cao Xi immediately fell into darkness. Thanks to Cao Qing in time to stop, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen? Looking at Cao Xi''s paralyzed body, Cao Qing leaned over nervously to see that Cao Xi coughed violently. Then Cao Qing raised his head and looked at Fang Jingrong with indignation: "Fang Jingrong, are you crazy¡° Fang Jingrong looked at Cao Xi and Cao Qing with frigid eyes: "remember, if you insult my mother in front of me again, I will not spare you!" Then Fang Jingrong turned around and left without looking back. After the scene just now, Cao Xi was terrified. She couldn''t have thought that Fang Jingrong had done such a thing to her. When she thought that she had just walked on the line of life and death, tears of grievance began to turn in her eyes. "Adoptive mother, are you ok¡° Cao Qing nervously lifted Cao Xi up. He went back for a few days this time just to change his surname to Fang. But he had just left the Cao family and didn''t want to go back to the Marquis''s house. There were so many changes. Cao Xi took a few breaths, but it was his nephew. Seeing Cao Qing, Cao Xi could not help but burst into tears: "Qing''er, your adoptive father is now seriously ill in bed, and now your adoptive mother can only rely on you. Don''t let your adoptive mother down." Looking at Cao Xi''s grievance, Cao Qing felt uncomfortable: "don''t worry, adoptive mother. Qing''er won''t let you be wronged in this Marquis''s mansion. Tomorrow, I''ll search for the name of Yuzhou mansion. I don''t believe that adoptive father''s illness can''t be cured!" With Cao Qing in her heart, Cao Xi is more or less stable. Since Yuan Ning died, she often has nightmares. More than once, she suspects that Yuan Ning''s death is related to Feng Su Su''s mother and son, but she suffers from no evidence. Now that Feng Su Su''s death, she knows what Fang Jingrong''s idea is to get real power from her, but Cao Xi is not a soft persimmon, With the support of the Cao family, Fang Jingrong will not get what he wants. Cao Xi was so frightened that Cao Qing helped her to rest in the room. Cao Qing felt sorry for her. When she fell asleep, Cao Qing tucked her in and left. Hou Fu, the courtyard where Fang Yuanning used to live, has been cleaned up. Since then, Cao Qing has lived in Hou Fu as Fang Chengye''s adopted son. The servants and maids of the Marquis''s house naturally know the relationship between Cao Qing and Fang Chengye, so they all respect him. Watching Cao Qing live in Hou''s house, Fang Jingrong is angry, but he can''t change all this. When his father is sober, he never looks at his son. Now in Hou''s house, he feels like an outsider. In addition, his mother''s body hasn''t gone yet. All these things are pressing on him, making him almost breathless. But piansheng, he still can''t fall down. If he falls down, it will completely conform to Cao Xi''s and Cao Qing''s wishes. Now, the more time it is, the more he wants to keep calm. Seeing that the time for raising military pay given by the emperor is approaching, he has to find a way to pass it. Today, the seal given by the rich master should give him some face. Although the Cao family''s position in Yuzhou Prefecture is deeply rooted, some merchants will loosen the seal because they are afraid of the money family. At noon, Fang Jingrong asked Liang Yu to find his mother''s clothes and make a burial mound for Feng Su Su. Now that his mother''s body can''t be found, he can''t be immersed in grief and depression all the time. He has to swallow his grief and tears. He thinks that his mother is under the nine springs, and he hopes to see him cheer up. In the same night, Fang Jingrong sent someone to inform several big merchants in Yuzhou Prefecture. As soon as they heard that Fang Jingrong''s rich master''s seal was in hand, they all gave them three parts of the face, and they all agreed to come. This time, Fang Jingrong met with several major merchants in a restaurant, but now it''s different. He has master Qian''s seal in his hand, which naturally gives him more confidence. The four shopkeepers on the opposite side were much more kind to each other because they gave master Qian some face. But shopkeeper Hu opened his mouth first: "Mr. Fang, I''ve considered the issue of military pay when I go back. However, the business is really in a slump recently. Well, I''ll halve the expenses of our government. I''ll pay five thousand taels of silver." Shopkeeper Hu''s words fell, and other shopkeepers followed suit. "Yes, as manager Hu said, it''s not easy to do business. I''ll give you five thousand taels of silver." "Five thousand taels is five thousand taels, no more." "Since all three of you have five thousand taels, I have nothing to say. That''s the same number for me." The four shopkeepers seem to have been well ventilated in advance. They are all one of the most wealthy families in Yuzhou Prefecture. Don''t Fang Jingrong understand if he gives them 5000 liang? They don''t want to offend Qian family completely, but they are perfunctory to him? Fang Jingrong was about to open his mouth when he heard footsteps coming from the stairs. When she saw Jieyu, Fang Jingrong was stunned. How could she come here? Behind Jieyu came Qian Baoyin. As soon as she came up, the four shopkeepers all stood up and welcomed each other with a smile. As we all know, Qian Baoyin is the apple of Qian Jubao''s eye. Master Qian used the whole property of the Qian family in Yuzhou prefecture to make a dowry for her. We can imagine how much he loves her. They know very well in their hearts that if they can get in touch with Miss Qian, they will get in touch with master Qian indirectly. Fang Jingrong frowned and got up. He went forward and took Qian Baoyin''s hand: "Baoyin, you still have your body. How did you come out¡° Fang Jingrong said and took off his cloak and put it on for Qian Baoyin. Qian Baoyin takes a look at Fang Jingrong. She didn''t want to come here, but she knows that all the people who do business all the year round are very slippery. If she doesn''t come out, Fang Jingrong may not be able to deal with these big merchants. These merchants have been operating in Yuzhou government for many years, so they must have something to do with Cao Jiading. If they don''t give them a little favor, how can they relax? Although she doesn''t like Fang Jingrong, she can''t watch others bully him even if she marries him now. Fang Jingrong holds Qian Baoyin and sits down. The four shopkeepers all have a kind smile on their faces. Now they are all thinking about how to make a business that doesn''t lose money when they watch Miss Qian go out of business? Chapter 489 The voice of the Qian family can be so loud. Although Qian Baoyin has never talked about business with anyone, she clearly knows that as a businessman, natural interests are superior to everything. These four people are old foxes. Looking at the four shopkeepers in front of him, Qian Baoyin opened his mouth faintly: "presumably, the four shopkeepers also know that my Qian family''s business is now taken care of by my husband. You have been doing business in Yuzhou Prefecture for so many years. You must be smart people. My Qian family may not have as many businesses in Yuzhou Prefecture as the Cao family, but if some shopkeepers want to open a business branch in other places, My family may be able to help. Several shopkeepers are weighing, since my money family can make a promise, they will abide by it The four shopkeepers are not stupid either. Now Miss Qian is telling them that if they want to develop business in other areas of Yuzhou Prefecture, the Qian family will give them full support. If they want to do their business, they will know how hard it is to get a foothold in a place. But with the help of the rich family, it is not necessary, As long as master Qian says, the white money is not in the pocket. Shopkeeper Hu clenched his teeth, patted the table and said, "since Miss Qian is so sincere, I can''t say without showing my attitude. Well, I''ll pay 50000 taels for the military pay." When the other three shopkeepers heard what shopkeeper Hu said, they refused to fall behind and scrambled to get on the big ship of Qian family. "Well, I''ll pay 50000 taels of silver, too." "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. Even if I sell iron by smashing the pot, I will raise fifty thousand taels of silver." "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the housekeeper to send the money to the Marquis''s house and ask Miss Qian to say something nice in front of master Qian." Seeing that the four shopkeepers were so sharp, they paid 200000 taels of silver to solve the problem of military pay. Fang Jingrong turned to see the tenderness hidden in Qian Baoyin''s eyes. It turned out that Baoyin was still helping him in her heart. Since she had him in her heart, she didn''t lose him these days. Seeing off the four shopkeepers, Fang Jingrong and Qian Baoyin come out of the restaurant. "Baoyin, thank you for today''s business." This time, it was the first time that Baoyin took the initiative to help him. Fang Jingrong felt warm. But Qian Baoyin, stroking his stomach, opened his mouth lightly: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not helping you, but helping myself. Although we are not husband and wife, you are in the name of Qian''s son-in-law after all. I don''t want others to say that Qian Baoyin married such a useless husband." Fang Jingrong still had a warm heart. At the moment, because of Qian Baoyin''s words, he fell into the ice cave. In the end, he had no choice but to smile: "anyway, thank you this time. You are weak and it''s cold outside. You''d better go back to the government early to have a rest." When Fang Jingrong sends Qian Baoyin to the house, he asks a doctor to check Qian Baoyin''s pulse and confirm that her baby is OK. Fang Jingrong is relieved. On the other side, Su Miao Miao has been making gunpowder pills in Paxi village these days. The news came from the cold and cold area that he had lost sight of the people he stared at near Town God''s Temple. Fraught with grim possibilities, he was sent to stare at Town God''s Temple, for fear that it would be a lot of trouble. When she came back to Town God''s Temple with Yueshu in the southern suburbs of Yuzhou City, it was already late. If it was really the home of the demagogic before, I''m afraid it would make that person escape. But since that person has been here, he will leave some clues more or less. Now he has to go into Shimen, hoping to find some clues. Su Miaomiao used five powder pills to blow the stone gate open. After the dust from the stone gate completely dissipated, the three people entered the secret room behind the stone gate. In the secret room, the bottles and jars on the shelves are empty. They should have been cleaned up. In addition, the blood stains on the chains in the secret room make it possible that the people who came here before might have already become the ghosts of the poisonous people. After inspecting the whole secret room, Su Miaomiao found a hairpin in a corner. Su Miaomiao had a hand with Su Miaomiao before. He was a man. How could he have something for a woman? A closer look shows that this hairpin looks familiar. When Feng Su Su died, she was wearing the hairpin on her head. How can Feng Su Su''s hairpin be here? This hairpin should be buried with Feng Su Su. Bai Ziyan seems to have noticed that the hairpin belongs to Feng Su Su. It seems that Feng Su Su has a very different relationship with the person who used the poison. In order to solve the mystery in their hearts, the three came to the place where Feng Su Su was buried. When they arrived at Feng Su Su''s graveyard, they saw a man in front of Feng Su Su''s gravestone, with snacks and fruits. If Su Miaomiao guessed correctly, he should be the servant of Hou''s house. When Su Miaomiao came to the capital of Henan this time, for convenience, she wore a man''s make-up. She asked Bai Ziyan to wait with Yue QingHan not far away. She went up to see if she could hear anything. The man who put the snacks, hearing the voice behind him, looked back and saw that he was a young scholar. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing here, young man?" Su Miaomiao looked sad and said in a hoarse voice: "this little brother, I''m a distant relative of the second lady. I didn''t think that something like this happened to her when I visited Yuzhou Prefecture this time. I came here today to see her." It''s not long since Xiao Liuzi came to Hou''s house. He''s very superstitious. In addition, the body of the second lady has been stolen. He''s just dealing with it these days. Seeing that this man was a distant relative of the second lady, Xiao Liuzi relaxed his vigilance and forgot what Jingrong had told him for a while. In a hurry, he pulled Su Miaomiao away from the grave and said in a low voice, "young master, I think you are the distant relative of the second lady. I can''t bear to hide it from you. In this grave, there is only Feng Tingting, the sister of the second lady. The body of the second lady was stolen for no reason a few days ago. Now it''s just a grave of her clothes." Su Miaomiao is surprised. He looks so dignified that he should not lie. If Feng Su Su''s body is really missing, it proves that she should have been taken away by the person who used poison. What does he want Feng Su Su''s body to do? Su Miaomiao couldn''t help but feel cool. Leaving from Feng Su Su''s tomb, Su Miao tells Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan what she heard from the servants of Hou''s house. After hearing the news, Bai Ziyan and the cold look of the moon became more and more dignified. Chapter 490 "We got news from the poison merchants that the poison that recently flowed into Dashun has a kind of poison that can be planted in people''s corpses, making the corpses become the walking corpses of the people who only obey the orders of the poison makers." If the person who gets this kind of poison is really the one they fight with, it would be bad. In addition to being responsible for the manufacture of weapons in the shenforging camp, the emperor also gave Baiziyan a secret order, asking him to bring the evil doer to justice in any case. Not to mention that Baiziyan had a personal holiday with the evil doer before, he was the public enemy of the whole Dashun just because he was carrying such poisonous poison. Although I don''t know why the demagogue wanted to take Feng Su Su''s corpse away, if she really used her corpse to refine the demagogue, once the demagogue was successfully refined, the people who were bitten by the demagogue would be infected like a plague. If the demagogue was not found out, the people in Dashun would suffer a lot in the future. "Ah Han, on your side, continue to send people to stare at Yuzhou Prefecture. Once Feng Su Su has news, we can follow this clue to find the person who used the poison." The white man spoke in a dignified manner, and the three men consulted for a while before coming out of Town God''s Temple. Su Miaomiao tells Bai Zi that when they arrive at Wenxing County, it''s already late. Apart from Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao is busy with her own affairs these days. She doesn''t know what happened to her grandmother''s arm injury? When she arrived at the Chang''an medical center, Wei Yao was putting away the dry sheets in the yard. When she looked back, she saw Su Miaomiao smile on her face and welcomed her. "Miaomiao, have you eaten? I haven''t seen you these days. You''ve lost weight. Wait a minute. I''ve made spicy rabbit meat in the kitchen. You must like it." Wei Yao said, pulling Su Miaomiao to the kitchen. Entering the kitchen, Wei Yao takes out a small jar from the cupboard. The mouth of the jar is tightly sealed. Su Miaomiao can smell the smell of rabbit meat through the jar. Wei Yao blushed and said in a low voice, "Miaomiao, I don''t know when you will come. I''ll hide a can for you secretly. If you like to eat, I''ll make more cans next time." Su Miaomiao knows that Wei Yao is kind to herself, and Wei Yao seems to have a feeling that she can''t understand. When she was dressed as a man before, Wei Yao also said that she wanted to make a promise to herself. When she knew her identity as a woman, she became closer to her than before. Every time she saw her face red, Su Miaomiao felt a little repellent, But it''s not easy to pierce. I thought, just let her go. Maybe in the future, when she meets the man she likes, she will have no other idea about her. Open the jar and have a taste. The rabbit meat is delicious. With their special chili sauce as the ingredient, the taste is better. After eating the chili sauce, Wei Yao tells Su Miaomiao about her grandmother''s illness. She has been in the hospital these days to recover her injuries. Now that her arm is almost healed, Su Miaomiao is relieved. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yu sitting on the bed and chatting with Wang. Seeing Su Miaomiao come in, Yu''s smile became stronger. "Miaomiao, come on, your grandmother was talking about you just now." With Yu''s words, Su Miaomiao sat down beside her. "Your adoptive father saw the wound on your grandmother''s arm, and it will be all right in half a month." Yu''s voice suddenly had a smell of vinegar: "your grandmother is still kissing you. Her adoptive mother thought that she would stay with me more days in the hospital, but she refused." Wang looked at Yu with a smile on his face: "you, what vinegar do you eat? Besides, Miaomiao is my favorite granddaughter. Naturally, I want to be with her. Besides, healing in the hospital these days has given you a lot of trouble." "Tut tut!" Yu Shi pretended to be angry and frowned: "it''s all a family. The adoptive mother shouldn''t be jealous, but it''s right to find a girl. Isn''t it too strange to say that?" Wang realized that his words were more or less inappropriate. He quickly took Yu''s hand and Su Miaomiao''s: "if you can accompany me for the rest of my life, my mother will wake up in a dream." Su Miaomiao was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door. Gu Jiuwen knocked at the door. When he came in, he first checked Wang''s arm. Then he turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, my adoptive father has something to discuss with you. Come with me." Su Miaomiao didn''t ask much. As Gu Jiuwen went out, he followed him. Before he came to his room, he saw a figure on the candlelight window. As Gu Jiuwen enters the room, the person waiting in the room is Gu Chenzhong. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming in, Gu Chenzhong took out an object from his sleeve. Instead, Gu Jiu asked: "Miaomiao, my eldest brother renovated his house. Under the old house, he found something like this. It looks like an old thing. However, his adoptive father had little knowledge, but he didn''t know what it was. That''s why he asked you to come and have a look." Su Miaomiao looks at what Gu Chenzhong holds in his hand. It looks familiar, like a firegun. When Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard before, she also had a certain understanding of firearms. This firearm is the prototype of firearms. Naturally, it''s hard for her to defeat her. Holding this firearm in her hand, we can see that the texture of this firearm is not from the dynasty, it''s made of bronze, and copper is a very strange thing to Dashun. I didn''t think that this kind of firearm had existed hundreds of years ago. It must have been years of war, and the secret of firearm manufacturing was buried in the Loess with the migration of years. Gu Chenzhong really helped her a lot. Originally, she intended to make a new weapon for self-defense on the basis of sleeve arrows. With this firearm, the new weapon thing happened, Instead, it reduces the difficulty of not doing it. Seeing what Su Miaomiao seemed to be thinking, Gu Chenzhong said: "Miss Su, this thing is very strange. I took it to Fu, the teacher of iron making in Wenxing County, and he didn''t even know what it was¡° As for this firearm, those who have not seen it will not know what use it is. It will be of great use if it is put into Su Miaomiao''s hands. However, this firearm is the earliest one, and it needs some improvement to make its use to the utmost. Gu Chenzhong''s ability to deliver this thing is naturally due to Su Miaomiao''s help. If Gu Chenzhong delivers this firegun, Su Miaomiao will not be benefited in vain. Su Miaomiao was just about to give the money to Gu Chenzhong. Gu Chenzhong waved his hand and said, "Miss Su, it''s good that you can use it. You helped me so much before. How can I ask for your money?" Gu Chenzhong said, red face, turned and ran out of the room. Su Miaomiao thinks that the firegun is useless in Gu Chenzhong''s hands. It''s also a coincidence that she got it. With it, she can make a weapon with greater lethality than the sleeve arrow. Chapter 491 Besides, there are still many opportunities to get in touch with Gu Chenzhong''s family, and there will always be a time to return his favor. After taking the firegun, Su Miaomiao went to see Wang before leaving the hospital and returning to Baixi village. As soon as she returned to Baixi village, she plunged into her own workshop. Every time she went to Wenxing County, she would go to the grocery store, and sometimes she would find some rare things in the stalls of foreign businessmen. Now, in her small workshop, although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs. After painting all the missing parts on the straw paper, some of Su Miaomiao could do it himself in the workshop, but some of them needed to be done by a teacher with excellent forging skills. Su Miaomiao remembers that Bai Ziyan once said before that there was an old master in the shenforging camp who was very good at forging skills. What''s more, this part was used in the fire gun, and the difference was a thousand li. Su Miaomiao carefully drew the necessary small parts on the drawings, and then went to the shenforging camp. Just arrived at the gate of shenforging camp, I met Yi Qing who was on patrol. "Miss Su, here you are." Yi Qing waved to the bodyguards who followed him. Those bodyguards seemed to understand what he meant and left to patrol first. "Yiqing, you white adult should be in the God forging camp now? I need his help¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Yi Qing showed a look of surprise. Because Miss Su is in his heart, but all powerful people, even those who are so difficult to deal with, are controlled by her. He really doesn''t know what can baffle her in the world? "Lord Bai, of course, is here. A few days ago, some brothers came back to the County Yamen to pull a batch of ore, which looks like gold. But Lord Bai said that it was a copper mine. In order to study this rare thing, Lord Bai should be with master Guan now. But Lord Bai told me earlier that if Miss Su came, I would take Miss Su." Yi Qing said, turning to make a please gesture. I''ve always heard that the rules in the shenforging camp are very strict. Before, Bai Ziyan broke the list for her, thinking that not everyone can enter the warehouse with weapons. After Yi Qing''s death, he soon arrived at the entrance of the underground foundry house, the place where the heavy soldiers of shenforging camp were holding hands. Just at this entrance, there are about ten bodyguards. As soon as Yi Qing and Su Miaomiao come near, the bodyguards at the entrance will walk on Su Miaomiao with alert eyes. According to the intuition of the top bodyguards, these people are not the kind who only know some Kung Fu. At the entrance, the guards picked up their swords and led them to the entrance of the underground forging house. Yi Qing coughed twice and straightened his back. His voice was a little louder than usual. "You, don''t hurry to get out of the way. This is Miss Su. Lord Bai deliberately asked me to invite her over." Yi Qing''s proud eyes swept those bodyguards and continued: "if you dare to delay the order of Lord Bai, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s you who will be punished at that time." Those bodyguards, as soon as they heard that they were invited by Bai Zi, immediately put down their swords and opened a passage. "Miss Su, please." Thanks to Miss Su, Yi Qing finally straightened up in front of these bodyguards. On weekdays, when he was on patrol, he would always pass by the forge house. However, the forge house is the most important place of the God forge camp, and he still has no chance to enter. Su Miaomiao followed Yi Qing to the entrance of the underground forging room. Just now, he didn''t feel it outside. Now standing at the entrance, it''s much bigger than he imagined. It''s just like an underground palace. When Su Miaomiao looks back at Yi Qing, a man who seems to be the leader of the bodyguard holds a sword to keep him away from him. Yi Qing had to shake her head at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao immediately understood that even Yi Qing was not qualified to enter this place. The bodyguard commander is Duan Xing. He has been working in the underground forge for so many years, and there has never been any mistake. It''s just the first time that a little girl has been in the underground forge for so many years, but since it''s Lord Bai''s order, he just has to obey it. "Miss Su, come with me." Duan Xing said, coldly took a look at Yi Qing behind him, quickly put the sword into the scabbard. The forge room is really big. With Duan Xing coming in, there will be guards standing guard every ten steps. And judging from every move of the guards, they should not be idle people. This place is more than strict. I''m afraid that even a fly can''t fly in. After walking for a long time, Su Miaomiao followed Duan Xing and turned to another passage. As a stream of hot air rushed towards her, she could feel that the temperature resistant furnace used by shenforging camp for calcining ores should be nearby. This underground shenforging camp is in all directions. Rao Shi Su Miaomiao has a way to identify the direction by himself, but she can''t remember all the roads after walking once. When Duan walks to a big iron gate, he knocks on it, which seems to be a signal. When the iron gate is opened, Su Miaomiao goes in and sees Bai Ziyan talking to an old man about 50 years old. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming, Bai Ziyan seldom smiles. As soon as he saw the white man talking and laughing, Guan Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the entrance. He just wanted to see what kind of girl could make the white man look so high? It didn''t matter, but Guan Lin was surprised. This little girl, is not simple, that pair of eyes is Guan Lin''s life see clearly, with such a pair of eyes of the master, I think it is not ordinary people. After sending Su Miaomiao in, Duan Xing left. At the moment, Bai Ziyan is holding a dagger in his hand, which is made of copper extracted from the copper mine by master Guan. When he first made the bronze dagger, he was skeptical and compared it with the iron dagger before. It''s really unexpected that the bronze weapon is much harder than the iron. Now they are preparing, If a batch of excellent bronze weapons are made and compared with iron weapons, they will be sent to the frontier to strengthen the defense of the frontier. Su Miaomiao took the bronze dagger handed over by Bai Ziyan, an iron weapon that she had never seen before in Wenxing county. The cinnabar dagger that Bai Ziyan gave her is much harder than other iron weapons. However, compared with the forging skills of iron in the 21st century, copper is relatively simpler, If there is a breakthrough in bronze weapons this time, Dashun will be strong in the future, which is also a good thing for her. Chapter 492 The production of bronze daggers is undoubtedly an enhancement of Dashun''s military strength. That is to say, some small countries in border areas who are constantly disturbed will be afraid because of the bronze weapons made by Dashun. Copper mines are extremely rare. It is not known whether there are such mines in other countries, but it is certain that Dashun is the first country to forge bronze weapons. Bai Ziyan is seldom in a good mood. He has already understood the whole story. If it was not for the little lady, Feng Xiu would not have been brought to justice for his greed for ink, then the copper mine might have been abandoned, or the secret of making weapons would have been discovered hundreds of years later. I don''t know if it''s the outpouring of affection. Bai Ziyan can''t help holding Su Miaomiao''s hand. When his two hands touch each other, Su Miaomiao shrinks his hand nervously and looks at Bai Ziyan. His eyes are full of blame: "Bai Ziyan, what are you doing? There''s a master in charge." Seeing that master Bai was flirting with Miss Su in front of him, master Guan''s eyes turned into a curved crescent moon: "it''s OK, it''s OK, master Guan, I''m from here too. Naturally, it''s understandable." Guan Lin always knew that he was cold to people when he got along with Bai Ziyan. Now seeing that he was so cold to Miss Su, he realized that he was a normal person. Su Miaomiao puts down the dagger, but Bai Ziyan makes trouble in the middle of it. She almost forgets what she''s doing this time. "Master Guan, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." Su Miaomiao said and took out a drawing from her arms. Master Guan laughed, looked at the white man and said, "Oh, does Miss Su need my help? I heard that Lord Bai mentioned Miss Su more than once. I heard that Miss Su is very knowledgeable about weapons. I''ve seen Miss Su do that sleeve arrow before. It''s much better than ordinary sleeve arrow." It''s su Miaomiao who made the sleeve arrow for the sake of self-defense. I never thought that the master had seen the sleeve arrow made by herself. If he knew that what she made this time was a more powerful weapon than the sleeve arrow, he would have lost his jaw? "Master Guan, you are really flattered. I have a drawing and a part here. The conditions in my workshop are limited. I''m afraid I can''t make it. I''ll take it here and let master Guan have a look." Su Miaomiao said and opened the drawing at hand. Master Guan took the drawing, and Bai Ziyan also looked up. Unexpectedly, they both looked at each other with doubts. "Miss Su, I don''t know what you use this part for. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange shape part." Master Guan has been making weapons for many years. Before that, he also ran a mechanism workshop with master Guan, so he naturally knows something about making these things. "Master Guan, it''s just a gadget I''ve invented. It''s funny to master Guan. I don''t know if master Guan can do it here?" It''s better to keep the fire blunderbuss secret as far as possible. It''s still unknown whether it can be done now and what the effect will be. So it''s not convenient for Su Miaomiao to tell master Guan about her fire blunderbuss. "Can do, naturally can do." Bai Ziyan put the drawing in his arms: "Miaomiao, it''s all up to me. Don''t worry." Master Guan frowned. It''s no easier to make this part than those weapons. According to the size provided by Miss Su, he was able to fully understand it because he had followed the master to understand the mechanism skills. However, since Miss Su was willing to bring it to him for him to see, she must have enough trust in him, What''s more, he''s really itching in his heart now. He hasn''t touched the manufacturing of mechanism parts for so many years, and I don''t know if this craft has fallen behind? ¡±OK, Miss Su, I''ll try. Come back to me in seven days¡° Master Guan paused for a moment, then turned to Bai Zi and said, "Lord Bai, I''ll be busy first." After master Guan left, Bai Ziyan looked at Su Miaomiao and said, "why, I think you are quite interested in my forging workshop, or I''ll take you for a walk¡° "Isn''t this forge a secret of Dashun? How can you show it to anyone? " This white man has always been cautious. How does Su Miaomiao feel that he is so confused today? Bai Ziyan raised a shallow corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "I only show you this place. How can I say I''m free?" What she said from Bai Ziyan''s mouth was just a light sentence, but Su Miaomiao''s face turned red. She found that her relationship with Bai Ziyan had become more and more delicate recently. Sometimes she even dreamed of him? Gu Pinyan prescribed the medicine to her, and she also took it, but she didn''t want to say that Bai Ziyan was OK. But when she thought of it, her heart would still speed up involuntarily. In her heart, she had warned herself countless times that she couldn''t go on like this, but emotional things were never out of her mind. "Come on, I''ll show you." Before Su Miaomiao can react, Bai Ziyan has already taken his hand. It''s strange that Bai Ziyan''s hand is cold, but when he takes her hand, it gives Su Miaomiao a sense of security. She remembered that when she was a top bodyguard in the 21st century, she had to put the gun under her pillow every night to fall asleep safely. For her, the only thing that could give her a sense of security was the weapon in her hand. But at this moment, this inexplicable sense of security, she didn''t realize whether it was an illusion or a real existence? Unconsciously, she follows Bai Ziyan to a room, and Su Miaomiao reacts. Just now, she forgot to observe the terrain and the secret passage. This is a fatal blow to her sense of direction. If Gu Pinyan knows that she forgets to remember the road when she looks at Bai Ziyan''s figure, she won''t be killed by her jokes. Being held by Bai Ziyan, she can''t concentrate on her work now. It seems that she has to add a lot of medicine when she goes back. If Bai Ziyan knows what she''s thinking, she''ll find a way to get in. In fact, Bai Ziyan has long been aware of the strange little lady. He enjoys the little lady''s hard mouth, but her body''s reaction is very honest. He has fully understood the little lady''s mind. Now what he is waiting for is her sentence. She likes him. Su Miaomiao was staring at Bai Ziyan and her face was hot. The feeling of her red face and heartbeat was no longer covered up by her strong self-control. "Bai Ziyan, I''ll come back in seven days. I''ll go first!" Su Miaomiao quickly pulls back his hand and runs away without looking back. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s back, Bai Ziyan looks at the little lady''s hand gently. If he can, how much he wants to hold that hand. He will not let go of it all his life, but he believes that he will soon be able to wait for that day. Chapter 493 Oh, my God, Duan Xing is right. He saw that Bai was smirking at his hand. He thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. What he saw was still Bai''s smiling face. Who knows Duan Xing is going to have a look, what he sees is illusion or reality, but he is caught by Bai Da Ren. Duan Xing, who was found, looked nervous and lowered his head, as if he was waiting for adult Bai to punish him. Unexpectedly, he heard adult Bai''s soft voice: "Duan Xing, please catch up with Miss Su and send her out of the camp safely." With such a caring tone, Duan Xing had never seen such a white man before, so that when he turned and ran away, he had a kind of crispy feeling on his body. Even he was startled by this feeling. Su Miaomiao ran out of the house in a panic and regretted that she couldn''t find her way out. However, she just recovered her good mood and didn''t plan to go back to find Bai Ziyan. She was in a dilemma when she heard someone calling her behind her. "Miss Su, I found you. Lord Bai asked me to take you out." Duan Xing said, then walked in front of the road. Su Miaomiao follows him and only after seven or eight turns can he see the exit of the forging house. At this time, Yi Qing, who is standing in the way of the guard at the door, looks inside. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming out, he immediately took two steps forward: "Miss Su." As soon as Yi Qing opened her mouth, she saw Su Miaomiao standing behind him with an iron green face. Duan Xing''s face was cold, and his voice was even more fierce: "Yi Qing, I can tell you that this is my secret. Don''t think about what you can get from Miss Su. If you let me know, let''s meet in the martial arts arena." Yi Qing''s mouth curled. Hum, in this section of the line, he always thought that he was superior to him when he was guarding the forge house. In his eyes, he was not even a fart. This tone always made Yi Qing unable to swallow. Su Miaomiao walks with Yi Qing on the corridor to the gate of shenforging camp. Yi Qing sweeps around secretly to see that there is no one around, and catches up with Su Miaomiao''s steps: "Miss Su, tell me what''s interesting in that forging room?" Looking at Yi Qing''s look of expectation, Su Miaomiao almost didn''t laugh. In the forge room, those people are all doing manual work, and because they are in the forge room, they are not as free as Yi Qing. They can go to the street on weekdays. It must be Duan Xing''s attitude towards him that makes Yi Qing misunderstand something. "Why, Duan Xinggang doesn''t mean that no one can inquire about forging camp?" Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "however, I think Duan Xing is envious of you, right?" Yi Qing was stunned. Miss Su said that he was confused! "How could he envy me! Duan Xing, whenever he is free, he always wants to trouble me. He also says that the forge room is much more interesting than the outside. He told me this several times, and then I want to have a look inside the forge room. But Miss Su, you know, I can''t enter the forge room. " Yi Qing said, her face turned red. Su Miaomiao understands that Duan Xing doesn''t know how to express himself. In fact, he wants to make friends with Yi Qing, so he comes up with the idea of using this method to attract the attention of the other party. It''s just that Yi Qing, a wooden pimple, still doesn''t understand. He thinks Duan Xing is deliberately picking on him. It seems that we need her to remind us. "Yi Qing, do you know which winery in Wenxing county has good wine?" There''s nothing between men that can''t be solved by a meal of wine. Anyway, Su Miaomiao can only help them get here. Whether they can become good friends or not depends on their nature. Yi Qing was stunned. He didn''t know what Su Miaomiao was asking about drinking. Suddenly he understood what he was doing. He scratched the back of his head and recalled: "by the way, I remember there was a winery in Wenxing county. The shopkeeper of the winery had been brewing wine for three generations. The plum wine made by his family was different from other fruit wine. It had a light aroma of fruit, but it didn''t taste good." If you are free, go and buy some green plum wine. Maybe Duan Xing will look at the wine you bought for him and tell you what''s interesting in the forge¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fall, two people already arrived at the gate of God forging camp. Yi Qing''s face was full of doubts: "it''s impossible. It''s in forging camp, but it''s a secret. Duan Xing doesn''t look like someone who can tell me the secret for a meal of wine¡° This matter is really unspeakable. Su Miaomiao grinned and held out two fingers: "one meal of wine is not good, then two meals¡° Then Su Miaomiao patted Yi Qing on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself. I''ll go first." Looking at the special smile on Miss Su''s face, Yi Qing can''t understand it. Is what Miss Su said true? Can you exchange a meal of wine for the secret of Duan Xing? At noon, taking advantage of the break of the patrol, Yi Qing went to Wenxing county. When he came back, he had two jars of green plum wine in his hand. He had inquired about it from other bodyguards before. Duan Xing is an iron man. He either sleeps and eats or works in shenforging camp 12 hours a day. He seems to have no family or friends. However, with his connections, he dares to bully Yi Qing in shenforging camp. Today, he will let Duan Xing have a look at this shenforging camp, Except for Lord Bai, he is the boss. Holding two jars of wine, waiting outside the forge room, seeing Duan Xing come out, Yi Qing quickly beckons to him. "Hello, Duan Xing, would you like a drink? This green plum wine is absolutely the best in the wine Yi Qing said, shaking the two jars of wine in her hand. Duan Xing quietly went to Yi Qing and said, "you can''t drink when you are on duty. If you want to drink with me, come back at midnight!" Yi Qing hasn''t answered yet, but he sees Duan Xing throw him the back of his head and go into the forging camp again. He frowned and looked at the plum wine in hand. It was only two hours. He just waited. Yi Qing didn''t know how long he had been waiting on the roof. When he was sleepy, he heard the sound of footsteps coming into his ears. Then he woke up and was sleepless. It was not Duan Xing who sat next to him. He just looked at his face. Even after the shift, he was still worried about the safety of the forge house. Yi Qing handed over a jar of green plum wine in his hand: "I tell you, you don''t want to advance an inch. It''s your blessing that I invite you to drink now. You should ask, there are not many brothers who can let me invite you to drink in the whole God forging camp." Sitting on this roof, most of the forging camps have a panoramic view, and Duan Xing can always pay attention to the changes of the forging house. This is a good place to drink. Chapter 494 "Oh, really, don''t you want to get a secret out of my mouth? I forgot to tell you that I''m not drunk. I''m afraid you''ve wasted your efforts¡° Duan Xing said, the general opened the plum wine jar in his hand and put the jar in his mouth. Yi Qing was startled by his action. He didn''t see Duan Xing drink wine on weekdays. He didn''t think that he was an expert in drinking, but he didn''t admit defeat in drinking. Well, drink it. Who is afraid of whom? " Yi Qing also learned to drink wine in his mouth. Although the taste of this green plum wine is much better than that of sorghum wine, it''s really strong. After drinking half a can, Yi Qing felt a little dizzy. He turned his head and took a look at Duan Xing. He didn''t think that he would go to the forge house to have a look at Duan Xing from time to time. This move annoyed Yi Qing. He stood up wobbly, stepped on the tiles under his feet and approached Duan Xing step by step: "I tell you, if Miss Su didn''t say that as long as I buy you a drink, you would tell me the secret of the forge house. I tell you, I''m not rare in Yiqing. I''m so depressed in drinking, otherwise you don''t drink well and give it back to me!" Yi Qing said, is going to seize the wine altar in the hands of Duan Xing, Duan Xing a hide, easy to avoid Yi Qing. Who knows Yi Qing a foot is unsteady, the body staggers, the eye looks at to want to fall down. Fortunately, Duan Xing catches him quickly. Yi Qing, who has never been held by a man, struggles to push Duan Xing away. Duan Xing seems to be afraid that Yi Qing will accidentally fall down again and doesn''t mean to let go. "You''re drunk!" How could a man''s waist be thinner than his daughter''s? Duan Xing could not help frowning. Some uncomfortable being stared at by Duan Xing, Yi Qing''s stomach tumbled again. It seems that he is going to vomit. Duan Xing steps on the roof, jumps up and lands with Yi Qing. Just landed, Yi Qing hurriedly pushed aside Duan Xing, regardless of the image of vomiting up. "If you can''t, don''t drink so much." Duan Xing looks down at the plum wine jar that Yi Qing accidentally fell to the ground just now. His eyes show a pity. Yi Qing vomit, this just feel better, think of just now Duan Xing holding his own appearance, can''t help but feel strange. "Between men, what do you do? It''s really bad luck!" With that, Yi Qing''s whole body was covered with goose bumps. He looked back and saw Duan Xing looking at him in a sad way. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or the truth. But when he had soft eyes, what he saw from Duan Xing''s face was only cold. "Well, thank you. If you hadn''t caught me just now, I would have been thrown." Yi Qing said, straightening up and squinting at Duan Xing: "since you have saved me once, I can''t be ungrateful. If you want to drink in the future, tell me. But remember, I don''t want to find out from you. I''m not going to do such despicable things." Hearing that Yi Qing said thank you, Duan Xing''s eyes were as wet as sand. In order not to let Yi Qing find his abnormality, he turned around and waved to him: "OK, over there in the forge, I''ll go back first." Looking at Duan Xing''s back, Yi Qing sighed. It seems that Duan Xing can''t find out anything about the shenforging camp. Duan Xing is just as smelly and hard as when she was in the pit. Anyway, if he makes a contribution in the future, he can naturally ask Lord Bai to give him a favor and let him go in to have a look. No matter what Miss Su says, he will certainly agree. Duan Xing, who separated from Yi Qing, went back to his room, but he couldn''t sleep any more. At that time, he was driven out of the village. It has been ten years since he came home. For him, where there is a home, it is also a personal dislike in the village. When he found that he had a special love for men, he always avoided it. At that time, Li Zheng found that he was different from a normal man, which drove him out of the village. After that, he vowed never to live like that again. He spared no effort to practice martial arts. Finally, by chance, he entered the shenforging camp and took on the heavy responsibility of the hand forging workshop. He thought he could say goodbye to himself completely, but he underestimated the love hidden in his heart. He had been in shenforging camp for so many years and had been in contact with men day by day, I thought that my love for a man might smile once, but that strange feeling was broken by Yi Qing. It was not easy for him to get a foothold in the camp. If other brothers knew the secret that he was different from ordinary people, he was afraid that he would be a man again. From then on, he would wander everywhere. He had already suffered the lonely days. For so many years, in order to exercise himself, he never made any friends. But he never thought that he could not escape the disaster of Yi Qing. Maybe he was not understood by the secular world. Sometimes he thought he was a monster, but all these things can''t be changed now. He hated himself, but he was helpless to live. However, even so, he still wanted to thank Miss Su. It must be what Miss Su said in front of Yi Qing that Yi Qing would come to him for a drink. Although his inner feelings can''t be shared with others, at least for him, his current experience with Yi Qing is also a kind of precious recollection. Maybe it''s easier for people to understand by living by recollection. After he came out of shenforging camp, Su Miaomiao went to Lingxi mountain. It took him three days to find the materials for making gunpowder bombs. Unlike gunpowder pills, this gunpowder bomb is used to be filled in fireguns. After five days of unremitting renovation, the firearm was finally initially completed. The improved firearm can be filled with three rounds of ammunition at a time, but it was almost taken back from master Guan. As an extremely important part of the firearm, the firearm can be manufactured. Finally, when Su Miaomiao went to shenxuying at the time agreed with master Guan, Bai Ziyan had already left shenxuying. Su Miaomiao inquires with master Guan, and then he knows that three days ago, Bai Ziyan received a letter. It seems that something happened at home, so he hurried to Shunjing overnight. Su Miaomiao, who came out of shenforging camp and got the parts of the firegun, was not happy because the firegun had been made, but he was lost because Bai Ziyan left without saying goodbye. I don''t know what happened in King Jing''s mansion. Bai Ziyan left in such a hurry. In the past, every time he left, even if he was in a hurry, he would tell himself in advance. Su Miaomiao thought, and her right eyelid jumped up unconsciously, which was not a good omen for her. Chapter 495 Su Miaomiao is absent-minded and walks in the street. She is concerned about Bai Ziyan. She doesn''t notice the oncoming carriage. It''s too late for her to get away. She thought she would be hit hard this time, but then she bumps into a big arms. Looking up at the person who saved her, it was the cold moon. Yue QingHan frowned and put Su Miaomiao down with a dignified look: "savage girl, you come with me, I have something to tell you." Looking at the cold look of the moon, Su Miaomiao''s heart thumped for a moment. Is what he said related to Bai Ziyan? Su Miaomiao doesn''t care much either. He follows Yue QingHan to the Bafang pharmacy. As Yue QingHan closes the door, Su Miaomiao realizes that he seems to say something bad. After all, yueqinghan is an old friend to Su Miaomiao. No matter what happened before, yueqinghan never showed on her face. But this time, it''s different from before. From his frowning, Su Miaomiao''s heart is tight. ¡±The moon is cold. What happened¡° Su Miaomiao felt nervous and asked. Cold is not urgent, just a little sigh, look desolate picked up the wine on the table, filled the glass to drink. Su Miaomiao went forward and reached out to stop Yue QingHan from picking up the wine cup: "Yue QingHan, what''s the matter, you say¡° The moon was cold, her eyes were red, and her voice choked: "barbaric girl, Princess Jing has passed away." Princess Jing died? How is that possible? It''s not long since I met her. Although the look of the princess was bad at that time, Su Miaomiao never thought that she and Princess Jing had no chance to meet again. She was not a sentimental person before. Now she just felt that she had something stuck in her voice. Her heart was very dull, just like a big stone, which made her gasp. This time, Bai Ziyan came back to Shunjing, probably because of the bad news from King Jing''s mansion. Su Miaomiao had never experienced half of the family love before. But during this time, she gradually understood the love of Wang''s, Xu''s and adoptive parents in Baixi village. She had only been here for one year. When she thought about the scenes of the death of her relatives, she felt painful unconsciously, Can King princess with white son speech has 14 years of mother and son love, that white son speech at the moment is not gouge heart piercing pain? All of a sudden, I want to see Bai Ziyan. I want to be with him now, even if it''s just a hug. "Ah Yan has been at odds with him since he was a child. He has been very sensible since he was a child. In his heart, Princess Jing is all he has. But now that Princess Jing has passed away, I''m really afraid that something will happen to ah Yan." Yue QingHan sighed and continued: "but I know ah Yan''s temperament. At this time, he won''t let anyone see his weak side. He always likes to bear all the wounds, but this time, I''m really afraid that he won''t be able to resist." Yue QingHan suddenly raises her head. Su Miaomiao seems to be able to see the twinkling tears in his eyes. Su Miaomiao has never doubted the brotherhood between Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. This time Yue QingHan comes to him, she seems to understand each other''s meaning. "Savage girl, although I can''t accompany him, you can. Ah Yan will cheer up when he sees you." Cold on the next pause, continued: "if the barbarian girl is willing to help ah Yan, I cold on the future, will return you this favor." Su Miaomiao knows that once she goes to Shunjing, her feelings with Bai Ziyan will never return. Although she doesn''t want to fall into the mire of feelings, there are countless voices in her heart telling her the necessity of this trip to Shunjing. From the eight prescription medicine shop, Su Miaomiao has been in a muddle, but unconsciously walked to the hospital. At the entrance of the hospital, Hu Xiaozhuang drives the carriage over. Wang''s injuries in the hospital are almost cured. He wanted to surprise Miaomiao, but when he was at the door, he met Su Miaomiao standing at the door of the hospital. Wang was so distressed that he took Su Miaomiao''s hand. "Miaomiao, what''s the matter¡° Wang painfully pulls Su Miaomiao into his arms. Su Miaomiao reacts and smiles at Wang. "You child, is there something you have kept from your grandmother? Now we are a family. If there is anything difficult, just say it. Although my grandmother can''t do something for you now, she can at least work with you to find a way!" Wang took Su Miaomiao to the carriage, and then took her to her lap. Su Miaomiao knows that her grandmother loves her, but if she let her know, she was upset because of Bai Ziyan. She was afraid that even her grandmother would be startled. Before she understood her mind about Bai Ziyan, she had to hide it from her grandmother. At this time, Hu Xiaozhuang and Xu have already sorted out Wang''s medicine and come out of the hospital. Yu''s hands are even bigger and smaller. Su Miaomiao thinks that the hospital is busy now, so she tells Yu that she won''t go in and come back another day. After Xu got on the carriage, Hu Xiaozhuang drove it slowly. In the carriage, because Su Miaomiao was thinking about Bai Ziyan, he didn''t say anything all the way. Until he got off the carriage, Xu asked Wang secretly. Wang just shook her head. She still wants to know what Miao Miao was worried about. Miao Miao, a child, is more sensible than ordinary children, which makes Wang feel more distressed. All the family''s livelihood now depends on her. Now, looking at these days, she has lost some weight. Wang sometimes blames herself for being too useless to help Su Miao Miao. At lunch time, Su Miaomiao saw Wang''s and Xu''s looks. He felt a little sad. Now he can''t be unhappy for her, so let the whole family worry about her? She didn''t even understand why she was like this now. She didn''t care so much about anything. It''s not the best way to go on like this. It''s better to make things clear while everyone is at the table. "Grandmother, aunt, I want to go to Shunjing. I have a business to talk about there." Su Miaomiao thinks about it, but she still plans to use business as an excuse. After all, when she comes back from Shunjing this time, she will find a suitable opportunity to talk to her family. As soon as Su Miaomiao said this, Wang felt some pain and blame: "Miaomiao, now our family''s business is enough for us to eat and drink. In fact, my grandmother didn''t want Miaomiao to be so tired. It really made my grandmother feel sad." Chapter 496 "Grandma, I''m really OK. There''s no reason why I don''t do this business¡° Su Miaomiao turned to Hu Xiaozhuang and said, "it happens that Xiaozhuang didn''t mean to go to Shunjing for training. This time, I can accompany him to Shunjing. I think it''s better for Mr. Ling to go there in person and say thank you to him¡° Hu Xiaozhuang, hearing that Su Miaomiao would accompany him to Shunjing, couldn''t help smiling: "sister Miaomiao, do you really want to go to Shunjing with me?" Originally, Hu Xiaozhuang had written to Ling Gongzi, saying that he would go to Shunjing after Shangyuan Festival. But his grandmother broke her arm, so he had to write to Ling Gongzi, saying that there was something at home that was delayed. This delay was more than a month''s work. Hearing this, Xu couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Zhuang, when you go to Shunjing this time, don''t forget to write to your mother. You should take good care of yourself when you are outside¡° It''s a good thing to experience outside, but Xu''s heart is somewhat reluctant. "Auntie, you can rest assured that Xiaozhuang is a progressive man. What''s more, young master Ling will take care of him. I''m afraid Xiaozhuang will be a little man when he comes back next time." Su Miaomiao said, giving Hu Xiaozhuang an encouraging look. "Yes, Niang, I''m 11 years old now. I can take care of myself. Niang, don''t worry. When I get to Shunjing, I will write to you." Hu Xiaozhuang said, got up and lay on Xu''s back: "besides, Mr. Ling said, if I miss home, I can come back at any time." Xu''s eyes were red, and he reached for Hu Xiaozhuang''s hand: "my Xiaozhuang, when she grows up, it''s my mother. Her eyelids are too shallow. Now you go to Shunjing to experience, my mother should be happy¡° Said, Xu Shi wiped tears. It''s Wang. She''s more worried about Su Miaomiao than Hu Xiaozhuang. "Miaomiao, you are a girl. You should be careful outside. By the way, when are you going to go?" Wang put down his chopsticks and asked solemnly. ¡±Grandma, I have an appointment with that man in shunjingdu. I will leave tomorrow¡° Su Miaomiao bowed her head with some guilty conscience and pulled two bowls of rice absently. Even she didn''t believe it. She lied to her grandmother because of Bai Ziyan. "In such a hurry¡° Wang frowned and turned to look at Xu: "chuyun, at noon, let''s prepare the dry food for Miaomiao and Xiaozhuang, and for shangshunjing, and prepare more thick clothes. It''s going to be cold for a while¡° Xu nodded. After helping her clean up the kitchen, Su Miaomiao plunged into the workshop. I put the last part I got from the shenforging camp on the firearm. Although it has not been used yet, there should be no problem with this firearm. When I went to Shunjing this time, I happened to be able to take it with me and use it for self-defense. The fire blunderbuss are much more powerful than the sleeve arrows. Even the martial arts master can''t escape the attack of the fire blunderbuss. Then, Su Miaomiao picked up some things she wanted to take with her when she went to Shunjing, and prepared enough silver tickets. Early the next morning, Wang and Xu sent Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang to the carriage. Although Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang had been to Shunjing once before, the separation still made Wang and Xu cry. The carriage has been on the road for three days. Now Hu Xiaozhuang is proficient in driving, and Su Miaomiao wants to go to Shunjing quickly. The carriage is on the road, but it doesn''t delay for a moment. Early in the morning, as soon as the South Gate of Shunjing city opened, Hu Xiaozhuang drove his carriage into the city. After entering the city, Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang separate, and let Hu Xiaozhuang go to the zuiyue building agreed with Mr. Ling to find yueniang. She is eager to go to King Jing''s mansion. There are white lanterns inside and outside King Jing''s mansion. The busy people in the mansion are very dignified. Bai Yuting has just come back from the palace. Because of Qi Jiao''s death, he looks pale and lifeless these days. It is said that although Bai Yuting is in his early 30s, Yushu Linfeng is no worse than those aristocratic CHILDES in Shunjing. However, in just a few days, a wisp of white hair has appeared on his temples, which makes people in the house feel sad. In the mansion, Bai Yuting can''t help walking towards Qi Jiao''s hall. On the corridor leading to Lingtang, Bai Yuting stops Chuntao who just came out of Lingtang with a food box. Chun Tao''s eyes were red and swollen, and he shook his head at Bai Yuting: "Wang Ye, Shizi, he still won''t eat." Bai Yuting waves his hand sorrowfully. Ah Yan has been back for a few days. Now he is with Qi Jiao in the Lingtang. But how can he live without food and drink? After Chuntao left, baiyutang walked slowly to Lingtang. Hearing the movement behind him, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes weakly. The dripping water didn''t enter for four days, which made his face not angry. He turned back and looked at Bai Yuting with indignation in his eyes. When Dr. Xu told her that Qi Jiao''s illness could not be cured, how painful was his heart? All these years, he has been deeply in love with Qi Jiao, but everything is made by nature. Now, in this palace, she can''t be found any more. He was reproached for Qi Jiao''s death. Now his own son looked at him with such indignant eyes. Bai Yuting''s heart was filled with anger. "Son of a bitch." Bai Yuting said, quickly into the room, open arms to white speech is a slap. This slap, hit Baiziyan some eyes, this is his father, without a trace of kinship father, if mother alive, he insisted on taking her away, maybe mother will not die. Bai Ziyan, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, straightened up for a long time. Seeing that the corner of his mouth was hit with blood by the slap, Bai Yuting unconsciously grasped the palm, which made him feel more painful and resentful. "Oh, you just shoot me, shoot me, you don''t have my son." In front of Bai Ziyan''s eyes, it has begun to become blurred. At this moment, he suddenly has a mind, how he wants to leave with his mother, leaving the world that he has no nostalgia for. When Bai Ziyan fell down, Bai Yuting rushed to support him. Seeing that he was unconscious, Bai Yuting asked Chuntao to invite doctor Xu. Inside, Dr. Xu kept the medicine box and shook his head. Looking at Xu Lang''s look, Bai Yuting''s face was tense: "doctor Xu, how''s ah Yan?" Chapter 497 "Shizi''s symptoms are the symptoms of heart and mind being grey¡° He sighed a little, and then said, "now that the princess has gone, I''m afraid my son will not be hit." Bai Yuting was surprised. Ah Yan was always in good health. He had hurt him more than once before, but he recovered quickly. How could he be ill in bed this time without any old or new injuries? However, Bai Yuting knew that Dr. Xu was an old man who had retired from Taiyuan hospital and would not cheat him. Knowing the danger of Bai Ziyan''s situation, Bai Yuting could not help but ask nervously: "Mr. Xu, how can I treat this kind of situation?" Xu Lang frowned and looked at Bai Ziyan, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face was pale. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "Lord, now I have to give Shizi a needle first. I just hope Shizi can open up quickly." ¡±Is there really no other way¡° Bai Yuting''s forehead exudes sweat. He knows that he is the father who makes a Yan cold. But after all, he is a Yan''s father. Does a Yan have the heart to leave him and go with her mother? Qi Jiao''s death has dealt a great blow to Bai Yuting. If something happens to a Yan, he is really afraid that he can''t survive. "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as you wake up the son''s desire for survival, he can go through this difficulty smoothly." Doctor Xu paused and continued: "please take care of it. If you can find something or people that Shizi cares about, maybe Shizi won''t be so devoted to death¡° At the moment, Bai Yuting''s chest is like a big stone. According to doctor Xu, a Yan''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. His heart is also full of flesh. After so many years of beating a Yan, it hurts in his heart. As a man, he never dares to expose his fragile side. Bai Yuting waited outside for a while. After doctor Xu finished the injection, he asked Chuntao to send doctor Xu out of the house. In the whole room, Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan were left alone. Over the years, Bai Ziyan has never been so quiet around him. Sometimes Bai Yuting thinks that he wants to treat ah Yan more leniently, just like the father of an ordinary family. But can the children of an ordinary family enjoy the honor of the imperial family? Born rich and noble, naturally have to bear the burden behind all the honor. Before he knew it, Bai Yuting''s eyes were red. Suddenly, he was afraid of losing a Yan again. His hand fell on Bai Ziyan''s pale face. How he wanted a Yan to open his eyes to see him. He looked pathetic, but he couldn''t say a word. I don''t know how long I stayed in the house until Chuntao came to report. As soon as Bai Yuting heard that it was Miss Su who had visited King Jing''s mansion before, she followed Chuntao to meet her at the door. The last time Su Miaomiao came here, although he didn''t have much contact with Bai Yuting, he knew that his relationship with Bai Ziyan''s father and son was somewhat unsatisfactory. When he saw Chuntao at the door just now, Su Miaomiao asked Bai Ziyan about his current situation. After learning that Bai Ziyan was ill in bed, he couldn''t help worrying about him. "Miss Su." When he came to see Su Miaomiao, Bai Yuting deliberately broke the spring peach. Looking at Bai Yuting''s moist eyes, Su Miaomiao felt that he was a lot older. There was no natural hatred between his father and son. The fierce relationship between Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan has been accumulated over the years. But looking at Bai Yuting''s old appearance, Su Miaomiao knew that in his heart, he should love Bai Ziyan, It''s just not good at expression. "Wang Ye, I''m a friend of a Yan. Can you take me to see him?" After su Miaomiao spoke, Bai Yuting immediately nodded to her and agreed. Bai Yuting knew that there was such a man when Bai Ziyan brought Su Miaomiao. However, he was busy with political affairs at that time, but he didn''t pay attention to Miss Su. For so many years, ah Yan had been mixed up with the cold of that month. In addition to ah Yan''s indifference to women, Bai Yuting once thought that ah Yan was suffering from Longyang, In addition, the Empress Dowager used his mother''s concubine to write about her marriage. However, after so many things, ah Yan repented of her marriage. Now think about it, maybe at that time, ah Yan already had the girl in his heart? If so, ah Yan would be saved. When Bai Yuting thought about it, he was not as miserable as before. He followed Bai Yuting to Bai Ziyan''s residence. He opened the door and saw Bai Ziyan lying in bed quietly. Su Miaomiao''s nose was sour. Fortunately, at that moment, she controlled it. ¡±Wang Ye, if you don''t suggest, let me take care of ah Yan. He and I are friends at last. " It can be said that Su Miaomiao''s visit to Shunjing is entirely for Bai Ziyan''s sake. But as Wang said, there is a huge gap between her and Bai Ziyan''s identity. If she really likes someone in the 21st century, she naturally doesn''t have to consider so many worldly prejudices. But this is in Dashun. She has to cross this threshold, It''s really not that easy. ¡±Miss Su, thank you. If you need anything, let Chuntao prepare¡° Before he left, Bai Yuting looked at the bed. He knew that a Yan hated him. If he stayed, it would not help a Yan''s condition. Miss Su might be the only life for a Yan at the moment. Seeing off Bai Yuting, Su Miaomiao enters the room and closes the door. Looking at the white son speech on the bed, at that moment, her heart tightly a pull. She has never been so afraid of losing. Although she was also worried when Wang was injured, she was totally different from Bai Ziyan. Her worry about Bai Ziyan was completely irrational. At this moment, she seemed to feel that she had lost all her thinking ability and her head was blank. There has never been a thing that made her so helpless. Before, she was always so conceited, and she would never be afraid of anything. But since she knew Bai Ziyan, she was afraid of his injury, and he would leave without saying goodbye. She was also afraid that when he was sad, she could not be with him. This kind of feeling, let her lose her mind, she felt her nose sour, there is a strong sense of sour, in the chest slowly surge. At this time, he heard another knock outside the door, and Su Miaomiao put away his sadness. It was Chuntao who knocked at the door. She saw that the prince was out. Then she secretly went back to the princess''s house and picked up the things left by the princess. The princess had told her that she must give it to Miss Su. Now she is able to live up to the princess''s trust. Chapter 498 Su Miaomiao can''t help looking at the neatly folded red clothes in the wooden tray that Chuntao is carrying. This seems to be a woman''s wedding dress. The cloth used in the wedding dress seems to be a little smoother and brighter than the best brocade, and the golden thread embroidered dragon and phoenix patterns on the wedding dress are not eye-catching. Chuntao looks at Su Miaomiao and looks at the wedding dress. She can''t help but wet her eyes. "Miss Su, this wedding dress was made for you by the princess herself. When she was seriously ill, I kept her illness from my son. It was this wedding dress that accompanied her through her last days." Chuntao said, tears running down her cheek: "but when the princess left, she walked very peacefully. I think it must be because she has finished the wedding dress she made for Miss Su. But in her life, it must be a pity that she didn''t see Miss Su wearing it¡° Listening to what Chuntao said, Su Miaomiao''s heart is more sour and astringent. She and the princess just met each other. She never thought that the princess actually made her wedding dress in person. In her last days, she must dream of Bai Ziyan''s marriage day and night. I''m afraid everyone will be moved by her kindness. Su Miaomiao really likes this wedding dress. She reaches out her hand to touch it. In the dim light, she seems to see the princess sewing it needle by needle under the yellow light. That sour and astringent feeling, scratched her in the heart to suffer badly, she almost is to endure, this just didn''t cry out in front of spring peach. "Chun Tao, don''t worry. I won''t let Bai Ziyan have anything to do." Su Miaomiao said and sat down beside the bed and held Bai Ziyan''s hand tightly. "Doctor Xu said that Shizi is just sleeping soundly now. Miss Su, if you talk to him more, maybe Shizi will wake up when he hears it." Spring peach said, can''t help but wipe the wet corner of the eye. After Chuntao left, Su Miaomiao sat down and looked at Bai Ziyan''s face. She suddenly choked. She had endured it for a long time, but now she couldn''t help it. With tears flowing down her cheek, she reaches out her finger to wipe them away. She has not shed tears for a long time. She is almost forgetting the sour taste of tears. For Su Miaomiao, she likes to hide everything in her heart. No matter how hard it is, she always resists it by herself. However, seeing Bai Ziyan lying on the bed weakly, she hears what he once said to herself again. Su Miaomiao has always been very averse to feelings. It''s because she knows that falling in love will make people lose their senses, so she won''t let herself be moved. However careful she is, she is moved to Bai Ziyan. I don''t know when it started. Maybe it was when he was Zhao Qingxian, maybe it was when he said he wanted to make a personal promise, maybe it was when he was drunk, or when he secretly kissed himself. No matter when it was, it didn''t matter. Su Miaomiao knew that she was really in love with Bai Ziyan now. She couldn''t help it. Tears fall down her cheeks. Su Miaomiao has never felt so helpless. Even she is a little surprised that she cares about Bai Ziyan to such a degree. "Bai Ziyan, didn''t you say that you wanted to promise each other by example? You''re up now¡° Su Miaomiao can detect that her voice is a little hoarse. She puts the back of Bai Ziyan''s hand on her face and rubs it gently. It seems that only in this way can her heart be more stable. "Don''t you want to see me in my wedding dress? I''ll show you." Su Miaomiao put down Bai Ziyan''s hand and tucked in the quilt for him. Then she picked up the spring peach and put it on the table. There is a screen in the room, just for changing clothes. After su Miaomiao arrived at the screen with her wedding dress, she was so dusty that she didn''t have time to take a hot bath when she arrived in shunjingdu. However, seeing Bai Ziyan like this, she didn''t care much about it. The wedding dress seems to be tailor-made for her. I think the princess had paid attention to her figure when she met with her last time. Who doesn''t want to see her children get married at the end of the day? This wedding dress is the only thing the princess wants to do in her last day. When she puts it on, Su Miaomiao seems to see the princess standing in front of her, With a smile on her face to see her wearing this wedding dress. It is needless to say that the princess''s good intentions, and the princess does not want to see Bai Ziyan so desperate and abandon himself. Su Miaomiao can also have some experience about how hard the blow is after the death of his loved one. Walking to the bed, Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Ziyan with her tender eyes. Although Bai Ziyan''s face is a little pale in his sleep, it doesn''t affect his handsome face at all. Su Miaomiao reaches for the wet towel prepared by Chuntao and wipes the sweat on his forehead for Bai Ziyan. "Bai Ziyan, get up. Look at the wedding dress I''m wearing. Do you like it? If you lie like this, I''ll marry someone else! " Su Miaomiao''s words made his nose sour and his tears fell down again. Bai Ziyan''s eyelashes moved, and he had a dream. He was deep in the glacier polar region, surrounded by boundless darkness. There was a person''s voice floating from the distance, who seemed to be calling his name all the time. Suddenly, a bright light broke the sky, and the face appeared clearly in front of him. It was the woman he was thinking about day and night. She was dressed in red and came to tell herself that she was going to marry someone else! Such a nightmare, can''t help but let Bai Ziyan heart a surprise, opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but issued a cry: "don''t!" Seeing that Bai Ziyan wakes up, Su Miaomiao is stunned. He grabs his hand and holds it tightly: "Bai Ziyan, wake up, I''m Su Miaomiao¡° Bai Ziyan''s eyes slowly focused. Then he saw that Su Miaomiao was in front of her. But looking at her, she was sitting by the bed in red. Was it not just a dream that Miaomiao really wanted to marry someone else? Bai Ziyan, who held Su Miaomiao''s hand, was nervous on his face and excited in his voice: "Miaomiao, I don''t want you to marry someone else." Seeing that Bai Ziyan was ok, Su Miaomiao burst into tears and said, "how long do you want to stay in bed? Don''t you care about shenxuying?" Bai Ziyan realized that all this was not a dream. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s moist eyes, he opened his mouth with heartache: "Miaomiao, you are crying!" Su Miaomiao was stunned, and Gu made a relaxed expression on his face: "I didn''t cry, just because I was not careful, a little bug flew into my eyes." Bai Ziyan knew that the reason why she said this was just to cover up the fact that she was crying for herself. Although he could not bear to shed tears for her, he was glad that she could shed tears for himself. Chapter 499 Seeing that Baiziyan was going to sit up, Su Miaomiao quickly lifted him up. Unexpectedly, Baiziyan suddenly held her tightly in her arms. She was startled by his sudden action and couldn''t help butting his chest with her elbow. "Ah, it hurts!" Bai Ziyan was so touched by Su Miaomiao, his brow wrinkled and he cried out with his chest covered in pain. "Why, where does it hurt?" Su Miaomiao''s heart tightened and subconsciously went to see Bai Ziyan''s chest, which was full of pain. Unexpectedly, the next moment he looked at Bai Ziyan''s smiling eyes. "It''s nothing if you can fool around." Su Miaomiao gets up and deliberately turns around to carry Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan''s peerless face is beautiful. He is less smelly of ice and frost, which makes it easier for people to get close to him. Even if she is just looked at by him, Su Miaomiao is upset. She can''t control what she will do. Through this event, Su Miaomiao is able to see her heart clearly. It turns out that she has already been attracted to Bai Zi for a long time. It''s just that she has never crossed the hurdle because she is afraid. Bai Ziyan looked at the little girl''s shy and lovely appearance, and a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. "Miaomiao, you look good in red." The white son said, the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded down: "it''s a pity that my mother can''t see it any more." Hearing him say this, Su Miaomiao felt sad and turned around to Bai Ziyan with a smile. The pattern embroidered with gold thread on the skirt looks like a butterfly dancing after the skirt turns. With Su Miaomiao''s steady step, in order to cheer Bai Ziyan up, she deliberately hid the sadness in her heart: "this wedding dress was made by your mother, but she was the first to see it¡° Hearing Su Miaomiao say so, Bai Ziyan stood up from the bed and walked to Su Miaomiao as if possessed. Bai Ziyan knows this cloth. It''s from Ningling. My uncle knows that Niang likes red, so it took six months for the Royal craftsmen of Ningling to make this cloth. This kind of cloth is very precious. It''s warm in winter and cold in summer. Since my uncle sent it, Niang has never been willing to use it, I never thought that my mother should have made a wedding dress for my little lady with this cloth. Since I was a child, I have understood his thoughts very well. This king''s palace is a cage, which will ruin my whole life. If Bai Ziyan insisted that my mother leave with him, my mother might not end up in this house. Seeing that Bai Ziyan was full of remorse, Su Miaomiao knew that he was thinking about the princess. "Ah Yan, I know you are grieving for the death of the princess, but the princess doesn''t want to see you torture yourself like this. She will be distressed¡° Su Miaomiao said and took Bai Ziyan back to bed: "you are weak now. You haven''t eaten for several days. Do you want to eat my chicken cake? I''ll do it for you¡° Bai Ziyan knows that his mother keeps Chuntao from her illness. She just doesn''t want him to feel sad for her. But his mother loves him so much. How can he not understand his mother''s good intentions? But even so, when his mother died, he couldn''t be with him, which really made him have some resentment in his heart. Maybe it was these resentments that made him have the idea of suicide. When my mother was alive, everything was always for his sake, and I was always sad because of my father''s affairs. In recent years, my father''s indecision caused harm to my mother. Bai Ziyan saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. It was because of his father''s indecision that he wanted someone who could stand side by side with him and share all the joys, sorrows and joys. This time Su Miaomiao came to Shunjing, it showed that the little lady had him in her heart. "Miaomiao, it''s not urgent to make chicken cake. Now there''s something more important." As Bai Ziyan spoke, he reached out to hold Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly. Su Miaomiao wanted to take it back, but he was afraid of hurting Bai Ziyan, so he had to let him hold his hand. Su Miaomiao had to lower his head and deliberately put aside his eyes because he felt a little hot in his heart when he was seen by Bai Ziyan''s fiery eyes: "what do you want to say?" "I like your business. Miao Miao should have known it for a long time? Now I want to ask you, do you like me a little bit? " Bai Zi said, looking at Su Miaomiao nervously. Su Miaomiao was stunned. It was really hard to answer this question. She said she didn''t like it. She was afraid that Bai Ziyan couldn''t bear it. She said she liked it. Now she''s really not ready. You know, although she now understands the fact that she likes Bai Ziyan, she is not ready for this relationship. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s indecision, Bai Ziyan was worried about her, and he thought a lot about it. What if the little lady didn''t like her? But finally, he was relieved. Even if he got her negative answer, he would not give up. What''s more, these days, every bit of experience between the little lady and him seemed to tell him that the little lady cared about him. As long as she liked herself a little, it was enough for him to protect her and love her without hesitation. Bai Ziyan held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly: "Miaomiao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You just nod to me¡° Su Miaomiao''s face is hot and dry now. She just wants to find a way to get in. But Bai Ziyan is still asking. She doesn''t know what''s wrong at that time, so she nods to Bai Ziyan unconsciously. Until the white son speech embraces her, embraces of her some breathless time, she this just impatiently opened a mouth: "white son speech, you first loosen up, this if let the next people in the mansion see, point to not necessarily produce what matter." Bai Ziyan asked Su Miaomiao to let go: "why, Miaomiao, who is not afraid of everything, is still afraid of this kind of thing now? Besides, I remember Miaomiao, you took advantage of me. If you don''t want me, who should I go to? What if people see it? You are my mother''s daughter-in-law, and you are my white son''s heart. What can they say? " "Baiziyan, you..." Su Miaomiao shakes her head helplessly. How could she not find that Baiziyan has such a high profile? I''m afraid that now she would like to let everyone know what happened between them. "I admit that I like you a little, but I just like you a little. Besides, I''m still young, and I don''t want to get married so early¡° Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Ziyan with a red face and preaches solemnly. In fact, she has been bumping around like a deer in her heart for a long time. "Well, well, although you only like me a little now, I will make Miaomiao like me more and more." Determined the little lady''s mind, Bai Ziyan was obviously in a good mood. With the growling sound in his stomach, he could not help but said, "Miaomiao, I''m hungry. I want to eat your chicken cake." Chapter 500 Su Miaomiao white white son words one eye: "good good, you are now a patient, I will do it for you now." But as soon as Su Miaomiao opened the door, he saw Chuntao standing at the door. "Chuntao, how long have you been here?" Su Miaomiao was stunned and blushed instantly. The conversation she had just had with Bai Ziyan would not be heard by Chuntao, would it? Sure enough, as long as people mention emotional things, they can''t concentrate on other things. If they put it on weekdays and Chuntao is at the door, she should have found it. With a special smile on her face, Chuntao looked into the room and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are really good. Before long, my son will be alive. But don''t worry, Miss Su. I just came here and never heard the conversation between Miss Su and my son¡° Looking at Chuntao''s appearance, Su Miaomiao''s heart is cold. She probably heard the conversation just now. Looking at Chuntao''s smiling appearance, Su Miaomiao''s heart is straight. "Miss Su, you look good in this wedding dress." The wedding dress was made by the princess herself. Chuntao wanted to help several times, but she refused her. When she was serving tea and pouring water for the princess, she often heard the princess say how much she liked Miss Su. Miss Su was the princess''s favorite, and Chuntao naturally liked her too. Miss Su doesn''t have the delicacy of a lady from a big family, which gives people a feeling of being at ease. Although she seems a little cold when we first meet, when we get familiar with her, we will find that she is actually a person with a cold face and a warm heart. ¡±Miss Su, in addition to seeing my son, do I have one more thing to ask for¡° Knowing that Su Miaomiao was going to the kitchen, Chuntao was leading the way for her. Halfway along the way, Chuntao suddenly stopped. "Chuntao, just tell me what you have to do." Although I haven''t met Chuntao several times, I know that she is loyal to the princess. She has a good impression of Chuntao. She is a heartless girl. "Miss Su, the princess often talked about the chicken cake you made for her. Can Miss Su make more? I''ll bring some to the princess." Spring peach said, then rose red face: "I asked the cook in the house, they don''t know what this chicken cake is, please Miss Su." "It''s just such a small thing. It''s on me." The princess is very kind to Su Miaomiao. She should do her best to come here this time. As soon as Chuntao listens to Su Miaomiao''s promise, she goes to the kitchen to help Su Miaomiao make chicken cake. On the other side, Hu Xiaozhuang drove the carriage to zuiyue tower. The carriage stopped in an alley outside zuiyue building. Hu Xiaozhuang was picked up by yueniang herself. After getting the news, Bai Fengling gets rid of Xiao Wu and comes to zuiyue building. The reason why Hu Xiaozhuang came here this time was that yueniang was short of a right-hand man. The zuiyue building was full of guests on weekdays. It was also an important channel for Bai Fengling to collect information and understand the sufferings of the people. There were many opportunities to get in touch with officials here. It was also a top priority for the court to get rid of the dross, so Bai Fengling had to rely on people she trusted enough. In fact, the most suitable person in Bai Fengling''s mind at first was Mr. Su, but Mr. Su was indifferent to fame and wealth. He was afraid that he would not agree to come to Shunjing to receive such a heavy task. After much deliberation, he chose Mr. Hu Xiaozhuang. Although he was not as smart as Mr. Su, he would have a place to play in the future. It''s just that if you want to really develop well in zuiyue building, it depends on Hu Xiaozhuang''s experience in zuiyue building in recent years. Bai Fengling attaches great importance to Hu Xiaozhuang. Yueniang naturally knows that the relationship between the crown prince and Mr. Su is unusual. According to her information, Hu Xiaozhuang is the person beside Su Miaomiao. No wonder the crown prince can reuse him so much. However, since it is the prince''s intention, yueniang is not good at refuting anything, so she has to follow the prince''s intention and let Hu Xiaozhuang practice more in zuiyue building. Hu Xiaozhuang was in a hurry on his way. He didn''t have a good meal or a good rest. When he arrived at zuiyue building, he saw that young master Ling had prepared such a large table of dishes. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but after a while, he was not so restrained. Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang''s delicious food, Bai Fengling couldn''t help but open her mouth: "Xiaozhuang, are you alone this time? Did you come here by car?" Hu Xiaozhuang''s mouth was stuffed with drumsticks, and some of his words were not clear: "this time, it''s my elder sister... No, it''s my elder brother who accompanied me." On hearing Hu Xiaozhuang say so, Bai Fengling got up and looked downstairs. After sweeping around, she didn''t find the figure of Mr. Su. She was disappointed. "Mr. Ling, my elder brother came with me to Shunjing, but he seems to have something urgent. He went to deal with it first." Hu Xiaozhuang said, because he choked too much, he drank another mouthful of chicken soup. Bai Fengling sat down and couldn''t help opening his mouth again: "did Mr. Su tell you where he went¡° "My elder brother left in a hurry and didn''t tell me where he was going, but I think he should come to zuiyue building to meet me after he has dealt with the matter at hand." Hu Xiaozhuang said. He leaned back in his chair and burped. He found Bai Fengling looking at him and scratched his head with embarrassment: "Mr. Ling, I''m really sorry. I''m a bit impolite¡° "Xiaozhuang, you will follow yueniang and help her in the building. Here you will be given two liang silver a month. If you need me, please tell yueniang." Bai Feng lingdun continued: "by the way, when your elder brother left last time, I let you rent out your house in Shunjing. I''ve found a new place for you. After a while, yueniang will send someone to take you." In the end, the elder sister is considerate. If the big house is in Shunjing, it''s a sum of money to rent out. Besides, it''s OK for him to live anywhere. "Thank you, Mr. Ling." Hu Xiaozhuang''s words fell, and he saw yueniang come in. Yue Niang said a few words in Bai Fengling''s ear, and Bai Fengling''s face became more and more ugly. "Mr. Ling, is something wrong?" When Hu Xiaozhuang saw him like this, he couldn''t help asking. Bai Fengling got up and nodded to Hu Xiaozhuang: "Xiaozhuang, I still have some urgent things to deal with here. Later, let yueniang take you to the place where you live." Before Hu Xiaozhuang opened his mouth, he saw Ling go downstairs in a hurry. After Bai Fengling left, yueniang asked the man in the building to take Hu Xiaozhuang to live in the house arranged for him. These days, he was a little tired. Unconsciously, Hu Xiaozhuang leaned on the bed and fell asleep. Chapter 501 At the gate of King Jing''s mansion, a fast horse stopped whistling. The watchman outside the door knew that this man was Bai Fengling and hurriedly took over the horse in his hand. Bai Fengling got the news that Bai Ziyan was seriously ill and now bedridden. He just learned the news of Princess Jing''s death two days ago. He wanted to come here, but he had something to delay. After entering King Jing''s mansion, Bai Fengling walked directly towards Bai Ziyan''s courtyard. When she got to the door, she pushed open the door and saw that Bai Ziyan was drinking tea there? Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Bai Ziyan turned his head and involuntarily called out: "Miaomiao!" At the sight of Bai Fengling, Bai Ziyan''s expression immediately cooled down. "Ah Yan, do you dislike me?" Bai Fengling went into the room and sat opposite to Bai Ziyan, looking left and right at him. "I heard that you were ill, so I came to see Ken, but I see that you have peach blossom on your face. It should be no big problem. Say GA, just now you called Miao Miao, is it a girl''s name?" Bai Fengling said with a smile on her face. "Your Highness, don''t amuse me here." White son said, Gu do nothing to continue to drink tea. Looking at Bai Ziyan like this, Bai Fengling is interested. "Ah Yan, you are finally enlightened. Before I saw that you were not close to women, even I thought you were better than Longyang. Now you like women, I feel relieved¡° Bai Fengling said and poured a cup of tea with the pot: "the princess''s business, ah Yan, you are still very sad. If your body breaks down, how sad the princess will be¡° "Thank you, your highness. I''m fine now." The white son continued: "by the way, what''s the matter with the border war now?" ¡±Ah¡° Bai Fengling sighed, frowned and continued: "the situation is not optimistic. My father is worried about it these days. By the way, a few days ago, you said you had found a weapon that can be made harder than iron. What''s your point now¡° ¡±Weapons can be made in a month if there is no accident. But for the sake of excellent weapons, I''m afraid the first batch can only produce 100 swords¡° The forging of excellent weapons is time-consuming, and it needs to be pondered repeatedly during this period. No one knows this better than Bai Ziyan. "Well, one hundred are enough. Give them to the vanguard team. I believe they will turn the war around." Bai Feng continued: "I heard that it was Mr. Su who found the ore this time?" "Your Highness, are you still well informed?" The crown prince has the means to collect information, but it is compared with that of the Yue family. Although the emperor trusts him now, he trusts him very much. He is collecting information quietly. To get rid of the dross of the court, Bai Ziyan believes that Bai Fengling will be a good emperor in the future. "If the border war can be reversed this time, I will naturally intercede with my father and restore your title as the little prince. As for Mr. Su, I can take the title like the imperial court." Bai Fengling seemed to think of something. She suddenly frowned and said, "however, ah Yan, you often contact Mr. Su in Wenxing county. Do you know what he likes? I don''t think he likes to be an official either. If such a talent can be used by Dashun, it will benefit one side of the people in the future. If he can become an official in the court, it would be better. " Bai Ziyan carefully observed Bai Fengling''s look. It''s no wonder that the little lady met the prince several times in men''s clothes. However, she didn''t hear that the prince had the good problem of Longyang. How could she care so much about the little lady''s affairs? Is it not him? So thinking, the heart of white son speech is a little sour, the woman he likes, must not let the prince''s highness to see. Seeing Bai Ziyan in a daze, Bai Fengling reached out and shook his hand in front of him: "ah Yan, did you listen to me? Do you know what Mr. Su likes? This time he has helped the imperial court so much, you can''t treat him badly." "Prince, as a son of Dashun, it''s also right for him to do these things for Dashun. His highness doesn''t have to care about this." The prince''s Royal Highness is a son of Su. He calls Bai Ziyan a little uneasy. However, Bai Fengling frowned and looked at Bai Ziyan in an inconceivable way: "ah Yan, what do you say? Now Mr. Su has solved such a big problem for the imperial court. He is Dashun for me. How can I treat such talents badly? Anyway, this reward must be given." The atmosphere in the room became a little embarrassed. Bai Fengling, who had calmed down, was also surprised. He was seldom so upset. He didn''t think about it, but because of the matter of Mr. Su, he was anxious with ah Yan. "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. I''m here to see you this time. If you''re OK, I''m relieved." Bai Feng continued: "by the way, the news of the princess''s death will be spread to Ningling kingdom in a few days. At that time, your uncle will come to Dashun in person. Now that the border war is tight, there can be no more accidents in the relationship between Dashun and Ningling¡° Bai Fengling''s words and Bai Ziyan''s are clear. The relationship between my uncle and my mother has always been very good. My grandmother and my grandfather are just like my mother. When my uncle comes, he will be dissatisfied with Dashun because of my mother''s death. Although because of his mother''s death, Bai Ziyan will not forgive his father, but the state affairs are state affairs, and he will not ruin the state affairs because of his private grievances: "don''t worry, with me, I will persuade my uncle to continue to make friends with Dashun generation." Hearing ah Yan say this, Bai Fengling was relieved. "Yes, I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. You still need to worry about weapons. I''ll come to see you another day." Bai Fengling said and got up. Just about to push the door to leave, he heard footsteps coming from the corridor outside. There seems to be women''s laughter. "Miss Su, you are so good at this craft. No wonder the princess and the prince like your chicken cake so much." Chuntao is holding a hot chicken cake just out of the oven in her hand. The fragrance wafts into her nose, which makes her feel better. For so many days, the shadow of her heart has dissipated due to the death of the princess. "No, I just do whatever I want." Su Miaomiao knows that this chicken cake is not a unique skill. As long as she has mastered the amount of starch and eggs, the taste of chicken cake will be very different. If she had not lived in the 21st century and got the recipe of how to make chicken cake in ancient ways, she would not have been able to make such a genuine chicken cake. Chapter 502 Just now Su Miaomiao went to the kitchen to cook, but she didn''t have time to change her wedding dress. The chicken cake made her heart broken. Fortunately, when she made it, she paid special attention not to stain it. Instead, Chuntao pushed the door open first, and saw the prince standing in front of him. He bent down in a hurry and asked Ann. "Your Highness." It is obvious that Chuntao is in a panic because of the arrival of the prince. But Bai Fengling''s eyes had been on the woman in wedding dress standing at the door. The woman looks familiar. The sunlight outside shines in from behind her. Although she is pink and black, she looks like a peach blossom. Although there is a trace of fatigue on her face, it still can''t stop her bright eyes. This pair of bright eyes, where has Bai Fengling seen, a moment later, he just recovered. "You, you are Mr. Su?" Bai Fengling comes forward and excitedly wants to pull Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao hides. Then he feels that he is doing something wrong. "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I forgot. There''s a difference between men and women." Bai Fengling said and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Su, come to see ah Yan. Please come inside." Bai Ziyan throws Bai Fengling a big white eye. The room is clearly his. How can he be the master. Before I saw Bai Fengling, she was dressed in men''s clothes. Maybe it was because Su Miaomiao was a bit rough, so Bai Fengling didn''t doubt it. Today, for the first time, she appeared in front of him in the way of women''s clothes. She was actually dressed in wedding clothes. Su Miaomiao finds a seat to sit down. Chuntao takes the opportunity to put the chicken cake on the table and steps back. Bai Fengling''s eyes didn''t move away from Su Miaomiao when she came in. He had seen many women in wedding clothes, but she was as refined as Su, and she had the temperament of being a woman who didn''t want to be a man. "Miss Su, why are you wearing wedding clothes?" Bai Fengling''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with wonder. Bai Ziyan gnaws two pieces of chicken cake. Bai Fengling looks at the little lady like this. His heart is really sour. "Your Highness, this wedding dress was given by an old friend. I forgot to change it when I was so busy just now." Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to let more people know about Bai Ziyan and her, so as not to cause trouble. Bai Ziyan didn''t know Su Miaomiao''s intention, so he knocked over the vinegar jar. ¡±Did you make it? " Bai Fengling''s eyes fell on the yellow cake on the plate: "well, I haven''t seen this kind of cake yet." Bai Feng took one out of her hand and took a bite. The taste is soft, waxy and sweet, which is much better than those dry, hard, sweet and greasy cakes. Seeing this, Bai Ziyan immediately protected the plate of chicken cake: "Your Highness, I haven''t eaten for several days. How can you compete with a patient to eat?" Seeing Bai Ziyan''s appearance, Su Miaomiao almost didn''t laugh. "Well, if I don''t grab it from you, it''s just a piece of cake. When I want to eat it, let Miss Su cook it for me." Bai Fengling said and gave Su Miaomiao a polite look. Bai Ziyan''s heart is sour. Why do you want to make cakes for Bai Fengling. "Your Highness, aren''t you bullying people? Besides, are there any cakes in your palace? Why embarrass a little girl? " White son says, secretly toward Su Miaomiao wink. Su Miaomiao is about to be fooled by these two people. He doesn''t know what Baiziyan is up to. When Bai Fengling saw Bai Ziyan like this, she couldn''t help laughing again: "well, well, I won''t fight with you. I see you''re tired, so I''ll go first." "Your Highness, I''ll see you off. Although the prince concealed his identity from himself before, he helped him a lot. In the future, he will still be the emperor of Dashun. If he can make this friend, it will be good for Su Miaomiao. However, Bai Ziyan didn''t know Su Miaomiao''s mind. When they went out, they stuffed chicken cake into their mouths. He choked and called one. Su Miaomiao sent Bai Fengling to the gate of the palace. Taking advantage of the door to lead his horse, the two chatted. "Your Highness, I''m going to ask you about Xiaozhuang. Thank you for giving Xiaozhuang such a chance to experience this time." Although Hu Xiaozhuang''s temperament is a little dull, he has a clear distinction between right and wrong. If he has a good experience, he can make some achievements in the future. "Miss Su, you don''t have to be polite. You helped me a lot before. I''ll ask you to take care of ah Yan''s affairs." Just now, Bai Fengling had already seen that Bai Ziyan was jealous, but for the sake of Su''s jealousy, Bai Fengling was a little jealous. As a prince, he can''t make his own decisions about his feelings. Two years ago, his father had already made an engagement with his neighboring princess. In order to consolidate Dashun''s national strength and enable the people to live and work in peace and contentment, he was willing to sacrifice, but he could only bury his true feelings. As we all know, there are many intrigues in the deep palace. Miss Su always keeps herself clean and doesn''t care to rot in the deep palace. In this case, it''s better to become a man. Although he likes Miss Su, he can''t bear to see her locked in the palace. Perhaps, for Bai Fengling, he was not qualified for happiness at all. From childhood to adulthood, his father told him that no matter how much he liked something, he should not disclose it to others. He thought that he could sort out his feelings for su. "Miss Su, I''ve arranged Xiao Zhuang''s residence. You can rest assured. But the cake you made just now is really chic. Zuiyue Lou is trying to produce a new batch of cakes recently. I don''t know if Miss Su is interested in selling me the recipe of that cake. I won''t treat Miss Su badly¡° Bai Fengling has eaten a lot of cakes, but seldom has such a deep impression on them. Before Su Miaomiao could agree, he saw the guard at the door, who had brought Bai Fengling''s horse. Bai Fengling got on the horse: "Miss Su, you can give me a reply about the cake another day. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." After Bai Fengling left, Su Miaomiao just came into the room and saw Bai Ziyan holding his hands on his head and looking at her without blinking. He seemed to be angry, but not angry. Before Su Miaomiao knew what he was angry with, he listened to Bai Ziyan and said, "Miaomiao, in the future, you can only make cakes for me." Su Miaomiao then knew that Bai Ziyan was angry because of this. It was just a trivial matter, and he didn''t know it. Seeing that the little lady didn''t respond, Bai Ziyan continued to speak sour: "Why are you back now? What are you talking about with the prince¡° Chapter 503 Su Miaomiao sat down and took a sip of tea, but he was not so thirsty. Seeing that Bai Ziyan kept asking questions and holding on, he felt a little unreasonable. However, seeing that he was still not well, Su Miaomiao did not want to see him in the same way. "Well, after a chat with the prince, he said that he wanted me to sell this cake in his zuiyue building." Su Miaomiao said, and slowly poured a glass of water. White son speech a face nervous appearance: "you, you won''t promise him?"? How to say, Miaomiao, you shouldn''t take the cakes to his zuiyue building to sell them. Why don''t you put the cakes in my pingming building? " Suddenly feel that he said something wrong, white speech subconsciously covered his mouth. Su Miaomiao thinks about how she is so familiar with this tea tasting building. It seems that she and the prince have gone to have tea. That place is one of the best in Shunjing. Those noble sons of noble families go to that place to drink tea for the sake of elegance, but they spend a lot of money in love. "You said that this tea house is also yours!" Before, Bai Ziyan had told himself to go downstairs without telling Zhu. Now he didn''t think that the tea tasting building was also his. Bai Ziyan really knows how to do business. The business of these rich people is much more than that of those poor people. I don''t know how many times they make money. Bai Ziyan was afraid that the little lady was angry with him because of this, and he made a mistake: "Miaomiao, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was going to tell you about pinminglou, but I didn''t find the right opportunity¡° Su Miaomiao had never seen Bai Ziyan so clever. He chuckled and said, "I''m not so mean. I''m angry with you about this." As soon as Bai Ziyan heard that the little lady was not angry, he was relieved to hear footsteps coming from the corridor. It was Bai Yuting who came in. Bai Yuting got the news that a Yan had woken up, so he couldn''t wait to come over. After entering the door, he saw that a Yan looked much better, and he was finally relieved. ¡±Ah Yan, it''s so good that you''re OK¡° Bai Yuting went forward and took the cloak on the hanger and threw it over Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan deliberately hid, and the cloak fell to the ground. Bai Yuting frowned. How could he not worry about his own son, but how could ah Yan not understand his good intentions? "Ah Yan, you''re OK. You''re weak now. If you want to eat something, just tell Dad. I''ll tell the kitchen to do it." Bai Yuting said, picking up the cloak on the ground and putting it on the shelf, then turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miss Su, thank you for taking care of ah Yan this time." Before Su Miaomiao could speak, the voice of Bai Ziyan was extremely cold. "My Lord, I don''t want you to worry about my affairs. After my mother is buried, I will leave the palace. My affairs won''t bother you any more." Bai Ziyan''s cold words beat on Bai Yuting''s heart word by word, which made him feel painful. "Ah Yan, how can you talk to me like that?" It''s Miss Su who''s here. Ah Yan hasn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, Bai Yuting can''t care so much. This unfilial son has said such a thing. Is it to break up the relationship between father and son? Su Miaomiao looks back at Bai Ziyan. Because of the death of the princess, he thinks that he has no idea about the palace. He has heard that Bai Ziyan is at odds with his father for a long time. Now it seems that he is really pulling out arrows and crossbows. But how much hatred do they have between father and son? "I will not only talk to the Lord like this now, but I will talk to him like this in the future." At the thought of Niang''s grievances in the palace these years, Bai Ziyan could not forgive Bai Yuting. It was this man''s uncertainty that made Niang suffer. If he stayed in the palace again, he would only feel sad. The identity of King Jing''s legitimate son was originally a shackle, but now he didn''t want it. He felt much more relaxed. Bai Yuting''s face is more ugly than ever. He has been thinking about King Jing''s mansion for so many years, but now he even wants to turn against his son. Who can understand the pain in his heart? "Ah Yan, do you really want to be independent¡° Bai Yuting can''t help but feel that his chest is sour. Qi Jiao''s death has dealt a great blow to him. Now he has only a relative like a Yan in the world. He didn''t think that even his son would abandon him now. Su Miaomiao can''t bear to see Bai Yuting and Bai Zi break up. Although Qi Jiao died, Bai Yuting did have some responsibilities, but Chuntao once told Su Miaomiao that Bai Yuting didn''t spare time to accompany her in her last days, but the princess''s illness could not be cured according to her medical skills at that time. Bai Ziyan must be angry when he says this now. It is said that Bai Yuting is also a man who takes face into consideration and refuses to bow his head. As expected, both father and son are bleeding from Bai family, just like stubborn donkey. After Bai Yuting left, Bai Ziyan drank tea cup by cup. Su Miaomiao didn''t say anything. He just accompanied him quietly. Maybe only in this way can he feel better. At the same time, Fang Jingrong has been secretly courting the leading and respectable merchants in Yuzhou Prefecture, but the Cao family is not aware of all this. In recent days, because Fang Jingrong has been busy trying to win people''s hearts, Cao Xi in the mansion really feels a little bored. Before that, at least when Feng Su Su was bored, she could bully him like this. These days, the house is really peaceful, which makes Cao Xi feel boring. She was so bored that she asked Dongling to prepare some fish food and feed the fish in the pond in the back garden. But now the weather has not turned warm, even the fish are against her, and no one is willing to come up to relieve her fatigue. Cao Xi shook his hand, and the fish food in his hand fell into the pond with the bowl. Dongling trotted over there, as if something had happened. After listening to Dongling''s report, it turns out that hongran came to see the marquis. He was born in the same family as Feng Su Su. When he came to see the Marquis, he didn''t know what kind of crooked mind he was fighting. Could Cao Xi know? Now she came to the house openly, and really regarded her as a decoration? In the final analysis, she is also the hostess of Houfu. With her, those yingyingyanyan don''t want to enter the gate of Houfu. Cao Xi thinks that, but his feet are not slow. He follows Dongling to the yard where Fang Chengye lives. In the room, Fang Chengye is lying on the bed, and hongran is sitting in front of Fang Chengye''s bed. Looking at Hou ye like this, she can''t help wiping her tears. The Marquis once went to GouLan to hold her up many times. Later, he asked her to pick up the son of the prince in the close-up palace. It''s just that hongran didn''t work for her. In the end, he failed the marquis. Chapter 504 Unexpectedly, this fox flatters son to take advantage of Hou Ye''s bedridden Kung Fu, still want to take advantage of this to climb up Hou Ye''s bed? A cheap woman is a cheap woman. The taste of cheap can''t be changed, just like Feng Su Su. Cao Xi takes Dong Ling to the door. He pushes the door open and sees Hong ran sitting beside Fang Chengye''s bed. The heart of this slut is really clear. Cao Xiji quickly steps up and slaps his hand. This slap is red, and her eyes are full of stars. After a long time, she covers her painful face, and tears flash in her eyes. Seeing her like this, Cao Xi grinds his teeth with hatred: "you bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. When the Marquis is good, he doesn''t like you. Now that the Marquis is like this, he wants to climb into his bed, doesn''t he? I tell you, hongran, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible, or I''ll break your leg and call you in the hurdle later, and you can''t hook people again. " Red dye knew the means of the eldest lady, and her body trembled with fear: "eldest lady, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just read that the Marquis had helped me. I heard that the Marquis was ill, and I just came to see him!" This red dye likes to wear red clothes and looks like I''m still in pity. Cao Xi knows that it''s hard to live in the days of scampering. For red dye, the Marquis is just like a silver firm. The fox still thinks about the marquis. Can Cao Xi believe that the funny red dye will have true feelings? "Hum, hongran, don''t play tricks on me. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. You keep saying that you''re visiting the marquis. If you don''t have that ghost mind in your heart, how can you get rid of the servant girl who is waiting on the Marquis? " Facing hongran''s face, Cao Xi looked more and more like Feng Su Su when he was young. You know, Feng Su Su was born in a humble family, which is similar to that of Hong ran. At the beginning, it was she who was not wary of being cheated by the houye and Feng Su Su Su. Later, she gave birth to Fang Jingrong, who is a villain. What''s more, she is not as young and beautiful as Hong ran. In this way, she has to be more wary. In the face of Cao Xi''s hungry wolf like eyes, red dye can''t help but feel a burst of panic, at the same time, more wronged: "madam, I''m really wronged. This time I''m here, it''s really out of the houye''s care for me." "Take care! You dare say that you don''t have any selfish heart Cao Xi said, squatting down, stretched out his hand to hold hongran''s chin: "I see, your face is really like a pear blossom with rain. I''m still pitying for you. I''m afraid there are many men obsessed with you in that hurdle?" The strength on the chin is more and more heavy. Hongran can''t help but shrink back. Looking at Cao Xi''s aggressive appearance, tears are like broken beads falling down: "madam, I have nothing to do with you. If madam is not happy, I won''t come to see you any more." Red dye said, subconsciously back a hide, Cao Xi hand is a slap: "I tell you, if I see you later, I must break your legs can''t, also don''t quickly roll for me!" Cao Xi''s words fell, and red dye stood up trembling from the ground. The top button on her long coat might have been dropped when Cao Xi started. It showed up on her white neck, and a gold chain loomed on her neck. Red dye, who is preparing to leave, is scolded by Cao Xi. "Stop¡° If Cao Cao as like as two peas, she saw her gold chain. When she was born, Hou had sent her a piece of wine, and said that it was deliberately made for her. If it was deliberately made for her, the same gold chain would appear on the neck of the red dye. Looking at Cao Xi coming towards him, red dye was even more frightened and didn''t dare to move, until the gold chain on his neck was pulled away, and there was a burst of pain. Imperceptibly, Fang Chengye looked as like as two peas of gold, who had just been given to him. Red dye fell to her knees with a plop and explained in a hurry: "madam, I''m in the GouLan to inquire about the news for the marquis. The Marquis gave it to me. Pay off, madam. Don''t get me wrong!" Now she is still defending, and now the evidence is in front of her. How can Cao Xi bear this tone? Now the fox has found her home. If she doesn''t punish her severely, maybe hongran will climb on her head in the future. Having been the hostess of Hou''s residence for so many years, she must know how to prepare for a rainy day. Of course, she can''t relax to clear away all the future troubles. At the beginning, she was very soft hearted and didn''t kill Feng Su Su completely, so she let him marry her. All these years, she has a good face, but behind her back, she is always jealous with Feng Su Su Su. She really doesn''t want to live like that. Cao Xi, who suddenly laughs, makes hongran feel more scared. "Madam, I''ll return the gold chain to my wife now. I''m not a humble woman, and I don''t deserve to bring such precious things." If the gold chain can protect her own safety, hongran will give up her belongings. It''s her fault that she didn''t find someone to calculate. She happened to be a clever craftsman of the eldest lady. She had long heard that the eldest lady was a jealous woman. Hongran swallowed two mouthfuls of foam unconsciously. She had a bad premonition in her heart. When Cao Xi was laughing, even Dongling standing beside her was creepy. ¡±You think you''ll be all right if you return the gold chain? You foxy son, I don''t know how much the Marquis has subsidized you before. Do you think I will keep you¡° Cao Xi said, kicking on red dye''s leg. Red dye flopped down on the ground, and this kick made her dizzy and unable to get up from the ground for a long time. Vaguely see two people come in, also heard the big lady to their command. "You two, break this fox''s leg, and find a place to bury her. Remember to close her mouth and deal with things more cleanly." Cao Xi said, took out a gold spindle from his arms and threw it to one of the servants. Since Fang Chengye''s illness, his eldest brother has been thoughtful enough to let the people of Cao''s family come into Hou''s house at this time. He''s still his own family, and he can use it easily. It''s just a common thing to deal with a cheap fox. When hongran just regained her senses, she was choked by two servants and tied her hands. Two bowls of thick sticks hit her leg, which made her faint. "Come to see the Marquis, you really deserve to dress up like this!" "That''s right, that''s right. If you dare to provoke the eldest lady, isn''t that death? It''s just a pity that they were buried alive! " "Don''t be a pity. I don''t know about your dirty mind. We''d better finish what the eldest lady told us as soon as possible, and then have a good drink. We have everything in our dreams." Later, the two servants did not dare to put hongran into a sack vaguely. When there was no one in the middle of the night, they secretly took the sack to a small forest in the western suburb of Houfu in Yuzhou. Chapter 505 At this time, although spring has just begun, it is still a steep spring, and the night is as cold as winter. The two servants carried sacks to the grove. The grove is remote, and pedestrians are very rare during the day. Now the breeze blows on the two servants, and they look around with ghostly eyes, inexplicably feeling a little gloomy. "Well, here it is." The shorter servant put down the sack, swallowed his breath unconsciously, and looked nervously behind him. Along the way, he always felt that someone had been following them secretly. The taller servant, seeing him like this, couldn''t help laughing at him: "look at you, I''m still in my twenties, and I believe in those gods and ghosts. It''s really hopeless." The short servant was obviously a little unconvinced when he was told by the tall servant, so he immediately refuted and went back: "I''m not promising any more. I''m just in a hurry to urinate¡° "Well, don''t be so garrulous here. Hurry to finish what the eldest lady told us so that we can have a drink. Said the tall servant, spitting two mouthfuls on his hands and digging a hole with his shovel. The short servant stood next to him, watching the movement around him from time to time, and sometimes helping the tall servant to get the soil out of the pit to one side. It took half an hour to dig the pit. Two people carry the sack into the deep pit. Ding Gang, a tall man, fills the pit with a shovel and hears a sound in his ear. Especially at this night, I was still in this remote forest, and the short servant had heard of it. It seemed that there were human lives in the forest, and the voice from my ear was strange, like the call of birds, not like the call of birds. The short servant''s hair was straight. Although the tall servant was also afraid, he didn''t want the short servant to look down on him. He just pretended to laugh at each other: "you, you are so timid. Tomorrow I will go to the drugstore and buy you some snake gall tonic. Don''t make you pee¡° "Hula! There was another strange sound. ¡±Didn''t you hear anything? " The short servant was afraid to take out the torches from his arms and took out the candles he was carrying. "Look at your hopeless appearance¡° While forgetting to fill the pit with some earth, the tall servant laughed at the scared little servant. "Something''s coming!" The short servant was so scared that his hand trembled. The whole candle fell to the ground and went out. Towards them seemed to be a group of birds, which flew very low. The short servant waved his fist wildly and didn''t let the birds near him. Because it was too dark, he couldn''t see what the birds looked like, but his intuition told him that the bird must not be an ordinary bird. Just as the short servant was struggling to catch up with his bird, suddenly the scream of the tall servant came to his ear. The tall servant felt a pain in his neck. He reached out and pulled down a bird around his neck. A smell of blood came into his nose. He was surprised and let the bird run away. ¡±Come on, light the candle¡° While waving his shovel against the birds, the tall servant yelled at the short servant who was thrown to the ground by the birds. The short servant responded, fumbled on the ground, and finally lit the candle again. The short servant carefully protected the fire. In order not to let the candle go out easily, he quickly gathered the litter around him. As the litter was lit, the birds circled around them for several times before leaving. The birds had just left, and the tall servant didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because he had spent too much effort driving the birds away, so he squatted on the ground. Where his hand could reach, he came across the body of a bird. As he quickly drew back his hand, he looked at the body of the bird in horror, and his face became paler under the candlelight. "This is a vampire bat!" Thanks to the kindling they brought around, otherwise they would die in the mouth of those blood sucking bats. The short servant swallowed and smeared with fear. He didn''t want to lose his life because of this job. The tall servant was bitten by a blood sucking bat on his neck, and his fear was gradually aroused. At this moment, he just wanted to leave the ghost place and get into the warm quilt. "You, I''ll give you more money. Hurry up and bury this woman alive." The tall servant said, looking around in fear. He was not sure if those damned blood sucking bats would come back again. The short servant''s face showed great reluctance. It was obvious that he didn''t want to do the job. "Silver, I only keep 30%, give you 70%, or you..." a figure not far away into the sight of the short servant, a pair of eyes of the short servant, staring bigger than ever. Looking at the short servant looking at his back, he was frightened. The tall servant thought it was the bats who had come back. He swallowed and spit nervously. He just turned back, and there was sweat on his forehead. After confirming that there was no one behind, the tall servant obviously felt that he had been teased by the short servant. ¡±I tell you, if you''re so surprised, I''ll beat you¡° Said the tall servant, waving his big fist. The short servant seemed to be scared and silly. Suddenly he was taken away by a ghost and murmured, "second lady, second lady, second lady!" At this time, mention the bad luck second lady? Originally, the tall servant was still afraid. Looking at the short servant talking about the second lady, he got up and kicked the short servant. The short servant was kicked to the ground by the tall servant, and his whole body suddenly shivered: "second lady, second lady, I see the second lady!" "Shut up! If you say that again, I''ll shoot you! " The tall servant was bitten by a bat just now. He was already full of gas. Now the short servant refused to listen to him and bury the woman alive. He was even more angry. "Yes, you can''t bury it. You can''t get a penny of it. Anyway, I''ll make it clear to you now. Don''t come to me crying for money another day!" Said the tall servant, waving his shovel and starting to fill the pit. "Second lady, second lady!" The short servant seemed to be possessed by a ghost. He kept shouting to the tall servant. "Are you finished?" The tall servant, who was called by him, was a little upset. As soon as he looked back, he saw a man in white standing not far away. The rotten branches and dead trees that had just been lit on the ground had not been burnt out. Under the flash of fire, his face looked more gloomy. "Ah! Ghost! The tall servant was so scared that he threw down his shovel and ran away, regardless of the short servant''s life. Chapter 506 Short servant, see tall servant run, seems to be rolling out of the woods. The whole grove was quiet after a moment, and the fire on the ground was slowly extinguished. When hongran woke up, she didn''t feel anything on her legs. She was in a sack and didn''t know what was going on outside. She tried to untie the rope that tied her hands and feet, but how she tried was useless. As the knot on his head was untied, red dye could finally breathe fresh air. Someone reached out and took the cloth from her mouth. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly in the dark. ¡±The muscles and bones on your leg have broken. It''s impossible to recover¡° There was a benefactor''s voice in her ear. Hongran couldn''t help but feel his nose hurt and tears came down. She knew that the eldest lady was jealous. Seeing her with the gold chain that the Lord gave her, she would not spare her. Now that her legs are broken, even if she doesn''t die in a place like GouLan, she can''t live. But now she is full of grievances, like who to tell? She hates Cao Xi. She just takes the money from Hou ye and does things for him. But Cao Xi says that she is a woman who wants to climb up to Hou Ye''s bed and takes her legs away. For hongran, who grew up in GouLan as a child, her legs are her life. Without her legs, she is no different from death. Now that her legs are broken, it''s just a burden for her to live. Although the people in front of her saved her life, her heart is not half grateful at the moment. Thinking that her life is more miserable than death, hongran was heartbroken: "benefactor, I thank you for saving my life, but hongran is a hard-working man. Now without these legs, it makes me feel worse than death. If the benefactor wants to help me, let me live and die on my own¡° "Well, are you so spineless?" In the dark, the voice came with a trace of banter. Listen to what the benefactor said, red dye helpless smile: "GouLan woman, this is like duckweed general, even if there is backbone, but still can''t change my destiny." "Don''t you want to be paid?" For GUI rang, hongran is a good chess piece. When Su Su was alive, Cao Xi was in all kinds of difficulties. Now he just wants to let Cao Xi taste the feeling that life is not like death. But Yue QingHan stares at him tightly. Now it''s not convenient for him to move, so he has to borrow hongran''s hand. "Revenge! I want revenge, too! But I''m a woman, and I''m helpless. It''s not so easy for me to fight against the eldest lady. " Hongran is full of grievances and resentment. Now, in the face of Cao Xi, the powerful wife of Hou in Yuzhou, she has to let go of this resentment. No matter what, she knows that she has been fighting for many years. Now that her leg is broken, what can she do for revenge? Even if her leg is not broken, it is not easy to get close to Cao Xi. "You just need to tell me whether you want to get paid or not. If you want revenge, I will help you." In the dark, I can''t see GUI rang''s face clearly, but every word he says falls heavily on hongran''s body. "Well, anyway, I can''t live now. As long as I can get revenge, I''ll do anything!" Hongran grits her teeth. Although her identity is humble, it''s worth doing anything before she is a ghost. She has suffered too many grievances in her life. She doesn''t want to live like this before she dies. "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." Ghost let say, take out a small bottle from the bosom, throw to red dye feet. Hongran touched the small bottle in her hand, and her benefactor''s words came from her ear: "if you eat it, you can move freely one day¡° Hearing his benefactor''s words, hongran held the small bottle in his hand incredulously. What was in the small bottle? How could it have such a magical effect? "You''re afraid I''ll poison you?" In the dark, the voice of ghost rang was hoarse and low, just like the voice coming from the bottom of the earth. "No, my benefactor is willing to avenge me. How can I doubt my benefactor?" Red dye said, take away the cork of the small bottle, and pour the things in the bottle into her mouth. As soon as she drank the contents of the bottle, she felt that her legs were just beginning to warm. Then, like many insects crawling on her legs, as the pain in her legs became more and more painful, she tried to move her legs, and sure enough, she could move them. The benefactor didn''t cheat her, that is to say, the contents in the medicine bottle can maintain the efficacy for a day. After that day, her legs will be disabled again. "This thing can as like as two peas, you have already reported your revenge, you can wait for tomorrow, you will be waiting for the same medicine bottle in Changling. Ghost let finish saying, throw the thing in hand to red dye. When hongran raised her head again, her benefactor had disappeared. I don''t know how long she stayed in the woods. Hongran stood up with the tree and held the bottle of medicine tightly in her hand. It was because of Cao Xi that she became what she is now. If there were no benefactor to help her, I''m afraid she would be dead now. The only way for her to live now is to take revenge. I don''t know how many people died in Cao Xi''s hands before. She does this now, It''s just for those people to get justice. In this way, hongran felt that death was not so terrible. When she thought that she was a prostitute, she had never thought that she could do something meaningful. If she could get revenge, she would live a good life. Early the next morning, Hong ran found a remote place in Changling street and waited. The benefactor said that today Dongling will cross this street, so she will come. Hongran had only one day, so she didn''t dare to relax this time. Sure enough, near noon, hongran saw Dongling. Dongling seems to be very tired. It looks like she''s been away for a long time. When she enters a tavern, hongran follows her in secretly. GouLan woman is good at camouflage. Now she looks like an old woman. I''m afraid that even if Cao Xi stands in front of her, she won''t recognize who she is. What''s more, Cao Xi thought that she had gone to see the Lord of hell for a long time? Thinking about this, hongran sat down in a seat behind Dongling. The shopkeeper came to ask her what she wanted. Hongran squeezed her voice and said, "just a pot of tea with me." When she was drinking tea, red dye''s eyes were on Dongling. She didn''t dare to relax for a moment. I don''t know if God helped her. Dongling was so tired that she fell asleep on the table. It happens that there are not many people in the tavern now, and the waiter is busy calculating accounts at the counter. Now is a good time to start. Dongling''s burden is beside her. Chapter 507 Looking at the opportunity, hongran carefully goes to Dongling and sits down. Seeing that Dongling is sleeping heavily, she opens the burden secretly. The same thing as like as two peas in her baggage, she had exactly the same porcelain bottle as she had on her body. After the porcelain bottle was removed, red dye ran her arms into the baggage, and then arranged the burden and put it back in situ. Although there was some tension in her heart, no one found out that hongran had settled the bill and was waiting in the opposite side of the tavern, pretending to be shopping at the stall. Maybe after another cup of tea, hongran saw Dongling come out of the pub. Looking at her, she should be unaware of her changing bottles. ¡¢ Now she disguised herself and knew that Dongling would not recognize her, so she secretly followed her to Houfu and pretended to be tired and stop at the door of Houfu. Last night, Dongling went out of Houfu. It took her half a month to get a reply to the Ningyu pill from Chang''an medical school. She went to Wenxing County overnight. When the medical school opened in the early morning, she didn''t dare to delay at all. When she came back, she was afraid that the eldest lady would be in a hurry, so she found a fast horse. She was not good at riding. Fortunately, she came here at noon, but she was too tired, I fell asleep in the pub just now. Hurry back to Fang''s house, dare not delay for a moment to send Ning Yu pill to the big lady''s hand. In the room, Cao Xi is dressing carefully in front of the bronze mirror. Seeing Dongling coming back late, he looks a little unhappy. "Dongling, I just want you to do these little things. You can''t do them well. What''s the use of me! Cao Xi angry winter Ling one eye, this wench is really more and more careless recently. Dongling knows that the eldest lady is in a hurry, but it''s hard to buy the Ningyu pill from Chang''an medical school. No wonder she is. Take out the Ning Yu pill from the burden. Dongling pours another glass of water and hands it to Cao Xi. "Madam, I heard that the Ningyu pill in Chang''an medical center has been improved, but the beauty effect is much better than before. When I come here this time, I have already made an appointment with the shop owner to get the Ning Yu pill next time, and the eldest lady won''t have to wait so long next time. " Dongling said, carefully pay more attention to the look of Cao Xi, for fear that she was angry again. Cao Xi''s face lightened after hearing Dongling say this: "you can do things this time, but you have to be smart in the future. I haven''t taken this pill for half a month, and my skin is much rough. Then Cao Xi opened the small white porcelain vase, poured out a pill and took it with water. ¡±Yes, you go down first. I''m a little sleepy. If I want to sleep, I''ll get up and eat again¡° With her previous experience of taking Ningyu pills, Cao Xi knew that her skin would be tender and smooth after a sleep. She hasn''t taken medicine for half a month, and now she can''t wait. Dongling came forward to help Cao Xi sit on the bed, waiting to take off his shoes and Hier Cape. Wait for Cao Xi to lie on the bed, winter Ling this just light handed light feet of out of the room. I don''t know how long after that, I think it''s almost time. Dongling asked the kitchen to prepare the sweet and sour fish that the eldest lady likes best, and also prepared something to wash. I''m afraid it will disturb the eldest lady''s rest, so it''s quiet when I enter the room. But the eldest lady is not awake now. She has been sleeping for two hours. She has a bad appetite these two days. If she is so hungry again, she is afraid that she is not good for her health. Based on her care, Dongling boldly shakes the eldest lady. No matter how Dongling shakes, she can''t wake her up. All of a sudden, I felt that something was wrong with the Dongling, which aggravated the shaking force. Cao Xi felt that she had a long dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Dongling was shaking herself, but she didn''t feel any sensation in her whole body, just like in a dream. "Are you all right, madam?" Seeing the big lady wake up, Dongling is finally relieved: "big lady, Dongling let the kitchen have your favorite sweet and sour fish." Dongling''s voice clearly floated into Cao Xi''s ears. In front of her, she was so clear. Cao Xi turned to look at the furnishings in the house. Everything was so real, not like a dream. But why was her body so heavy and unconscious? No matter how hard she tried, her legs and feet were different. She couldn''t move. ¡±Dongling, what did you give me to eat? " Cao Xi''s face suddenly changed, and the anger in his eyes almost burned Dongling to ashes. Seeing the burning hatred in the big lady''s eyes, Dongling was stunned: "big lady, what''s the matter with you?" "You bitch, do you want to climb up to the bed of Lord Hou and poison me in the pill?" Cao Xi roared, but now only her head can turn normally, and she suddenly had a terrible premonition that she would not be paralyzed in bed like the Marquis for the rest of her life, would she? "Madam, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Dongling is loyal to the eldest lady. How can she poison the eldest lady''s pills? Seeing such an unusual big lady, Dongling was scared to cry. "You damn thing, you still don''t admit it¡° Cao Xi''s face had long been distorted by anger. She looked at the door and yelled, "come on, come on¡° After Cao Xi yelled, two servants came in soon. "You, drag this bitch down. I don''t want to see her in the future!" Cao Xi words fall, Dongling scared buttocks squat on the ground. Before, hongran''s legs were broken by the servants, and she was taken out and buried alive. But she has been serving the eldest lady for many years, and she has done her best. How can she come to the same end as hongran? What''s more, she is concerned about An''an, and can''t die like this. She knows the skills of the eldest lady, and now maybe it''s her only life preserver to say An''an''s identity. "Madam, I really didn''t use the Ning Yu pill. I beg you to give me a chance." Dongling tries her best to break free from the two servants. She kneels down beside Cao Xi. She quickly takes out the jade pendant around her neck and puts it in front of Cao Xi. Cao Xi was stunned. She knew the jade pendant. It was made to order by a craftsman when Yuanning was 18 years old. But the jade pendant was originally a gift she gave Yuanning. How could it be in Dongling''s hands? Looking at the grievance of her eyes, is this poisoning really nothing to do with her? Although Cao Xi hates the person who poisoned her, she knows the truth of why the jade pendant is in Dongling''s hands. "Go down first¡° Cao Xi, who regained his composure, said to the servants in the house. When the two servants left, they closed the door of the room. Chapter 508 Hearing the sound of two servants leaving, Dongling was relieved and sat on the ground like mud. "Dongling, where are you from¡° Cao Xi''s eyes fell on the jade pendant. There was kindness and softness in her eyes. She was so pitiful that she would rather die. Now even if she wanted to revenge, she didn''t know who to find. Dongling bear mind, she knew Ann''s identity is to hide, in the heart said a lot of sorry to Ann, this just leisurely open mouth: "big lady, this jade pendant is Yuanning childe gave me." "Nonsense, this jade pendant is my birthday gift to him. You can''t buy such a high-quality jade without thousands of taels of silver. You are just a humble servant girl. No matter how stupid you are, you can''t get such a precious jade pendant for you¡° Cao Xi knew clearly in his heart that although Yuanning often haunted fireworks and willow alleys on weekdays, he knew that the weight was not a big injustice. As soon as I think of Fang Yuanning''s tragic death, Dongling''s tears can''t help falling: "madam, what I said is true. If there is a half empty word, it will make Dongling die hard. The sky is full of thunder." Cao Xi''s face became more and more deep. When Yuanning was alive, there were many women who wanted to climb into Yuanning''s bed. Was Dongling one of them? From Cao Xi''s eyes, we can see that now she has some faith in herself. Dongling calmed down and said: "the eldest lady, the night of Yuanning childe''s 19th birthday, he was drunk. That day, the eldest lady asked me to send him back to the house. That night, Yuanning childe gave me the pendant." Cao Xi thinks back about Yuanning''s 19th birthday. Yuanning was really drunk that day, and she did let Dongling send her back. She didn''t think about that night, but Dongling concealed it so well. "Dongling, you foxy son, do you know who you are? You dare to go to Yuanning''s bed." Cao Xi is so angry that he grits his teeth. If not, jiyuanning is also the legitimate son of the Marquis''s house. Dongling is just a servant girl. Even if she is carrying shoes for Yuanning, she doesn''t deserve it. As a matter of fact, Dongling knew for a long time that many women who secretly fell in love with Mr. Yuanning were secretly disposed of by the eldest lady. It was because of her fear that she did not dare to tell the truth. When she was born in An''an, she tried to hide her body by all means, and just happened to catch up with the epidemic in Yuzhou Prefecture, She then secretly gave birth to An''an with the help of the oil head infected with the plague. "Madam, the medicine on you is really not from me. Dongling has been waiting on you for so many years, and he is very hard on you. What''s more, I gave birth to the child of Yuanning childe. How can the child call you grandmother? How can I harm you?" Dongling said, and wiped a tear. Cao Xi was stunned. After a while, he felt shocked: "what did you just say? You gave birth to a child with Yuanning!" Then Dongling knelt down straight body, two fingers up: "madam, what I said is true, if I said a lie, I can''t die well, after I died, I was skinned and cramped, I can''t live in peace." Unconsciously, Cao Xi''s eyes are moist, and she is so happy to get the news from Yuanning. Heaven is not bad for her, and now she has left a trace of blood for Yuanning. Dongling dare to make such a poison oath, should not cheat her, let alone know the existence of the child, she can find a way to investigate whether the child is really Yuanning''s flesh and blood. Although she knew the news, Cao Xi could not help worrying. Now that she is like this, even if she finds the child, the child can''t live in the Marquis''s house. If she wants the child to inherit the Marquis''s title, I''m afraid she still needs the help of the Cao family. Thinking of his present situation, Cao Xi clenched his teeth and opened his mouth: "Dongling, this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me, absolutely can''t let other people in Hou''s house know, now I''m afraid I can''t protect the child, you go to write a letter to my elder brother, let him come over, say I have something important to discuss." Dongling naturally knew the big lady''s concerns, and nodded: "don''t worry, An''an is my lifeblood. I won''t let anyone hurt him. Big lady, the letter will be handed over to me, and I will send the message to you." "Now Fang Jingrong is in control of Hou''s house. We can''t act rashly for the moment. We''ll make a decision after I discuss everything with my elder brother." Cao Xi said, looking more dignified: "think of me Cao Xi scenery half a life, in the end unexpectedly ended up in such a situation." Hearing such unfortunate words from the eldest lady, Dongling wiped her tears and said, "eldest lady, maybe you can get rid of this poison. I''ll go to the doctor now." Dongling ran out of the room. After a long time, doctor Lu came with a medicine box on his back. When he gave Cao Xi a pulse, it was the first time for him to see this pulse for so many years. "The pulse is blocked, and Qi and blood are blocked." Doctor Lu frowned, turned to Dongling and said, "Dongling, what have you eaten before?" ¡±The eldest lady had a bad appetite these two days. She got up early and drank a bowl of porridge. At noon, she drank the Ningyu pill I brought back from Wenxing county¡° Dongling said and handed the small white porcelain vase with Ningyu pill to lulangzhong. Lu Lang took away the cork of the medicine bottle, poured out a pill from it, put it in his mouth and smelled it. To tell you the truth, Lu Lang had been practicing medicine for so many years. He could guess eight or nine percent of the herbal ingredients in the common pills as long as he smelled them, but they didn''t have any herbal flavor. He couldn''t guess ten percent of the herbal ingredients in the pill. It''s just that people''s lives are closed, and now is not the time to feel sorry. "Dongling, get a cat." Said Lu, turning the pill into a bowl of water on the table. After a while, Dongling came in with a cat. She found the cat near the Houfu. She had fed the wild cat several times before, so the wild cats didn''t have any precautions when they saw her. However, in order to find out whether the eldest lady was taking the poison in the Ningyu pill, she had to sacrifice the cat. Dongling holding the cat, slowly close to the bowl on the table, the cat saw that there was water in the bowl, seems to be the cause of thirst, then put out his tongue to lick up. After drinking a few mouthfuls, Dongling put the cat down. At first, the cat was still walking around in the room. After a cup of tea, there was something wrong with the cat''s limbs. It seemed that she didn''t listen. At first, she stumbled and stumbled. Finally, the cat could not move and fell to the ground. Seeing that the cat couldn''t move on the ground, Lu Lang''s face became more and more dignified: "this thing looks like poison, but it doesn''t look like poison. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I really haven''t encountered it. It''s strange." Chapter 509 This disease is just as strange as the disease of Hou Ye. Now, Hou Ye has been taking medicine for some days, but it has not improved at all. The situation of Hou ye and the eldest lady is still a little different. Hou Ye''s whole consciousness is not clear, but the eldest lady''s consciousness is normal. Lu Lang Zhong really doesn''t know how to use the medicine, but it''s actually in the Ningyu pill. Maybe there''s an antidote in the Chang''an medical school. "Madam, I''m sorry I can''t do anything about this situation, but madam can go to Chang''an medical center and maybe find an antidote there¡° Lu Lang''s words fell, and Cao Xi''s face was full of disbelief. "You say it''s the Chang''an medical school. I have no grievance against them. Why do they want to harm me?" Cao Xi just can''t figure it out. She has no idea about the fact that Chang''an medical school poisoned her. At this time, the door opened and Fang Jingrong came in. When he heard the news that something had happened to the eldest lady, he came to have a look. Although he really didn''t want to go into the yard, now is the important time for him to win over the people. There must be no mistake. Seeing Fang Jingrong come in, Lu Langzhong tells Fang Jingrong about Cao Xi''s current situation. Although Fang Jingrong''s face was silent, he was very happy in his heart. I don''t know who it was, which made him angry. When his mother was still alive, Cao Xi bullied both of them in Hou''s mansion. Now it would be a great thing for him if she stayed in this bed all the time. Looking at Fang Jingrong''s look, Cao Xi doesn''t know what Fang Jingrong is thinking? But now when he saw this, she could only swallow her anger. Maybe this time she was poisoned by Fang Jingrong. If he did something that Cao''s family had something to do with him, they would calculate the old and new accounts together. Even if the rich family supported Fang Jingrong, Cao Xi would have to let Fang Jingrong die before she could get rid of her hatred. Let Dongling send doctor Lu away. Fang Jingrong said nervously: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll investigate the Ningyu pill. I''ll catch the person who poisoned you. Now have a good rest and wait for my news." Cao Xi''s mouth, Fang Jingrong to find her poison, this is not a joke? It''s like a cat crying for mice and a fake mercy. Cao Xi knows what Fang Jingrong''s virtue is. Now he''s doing this in full view of the public. I''m afraid he''s trying to buy people''s hearts? Don''t think she knows nothing? Now she can''t walk in bed, I''m afraid the happiest person should be Fang Jingrong, right? Although Cao Xi has resentment in her heart, there is no evidence in her hand now. Besides, she has not discussed the countermeasures with her elder brother, so she has to swallow the resentment first. "Jingrong, it''s hard for you. We are all a family. I won''t say more if I thank you¡° Cao Xi''s words fell, and she almost heard the sound of her teeth biting. Fang Jingrong is rare to see Cao Xi eat fly like expression, the heart is very happy. Before that, he had sent someone to investigate the Chang''an medical school. Su Miaomiao and Gu''s family owned the hospital together. This time, he went to Wenxing county. Even if he could not find anything from the medical school, he could give Bai Ziyan a piece of advice. After all, Bai Ziyan was responsible for his mother''s death. After coming out of Cao Xi''s house, Fang Jingrong ordered 20 servants and went to Wenxing county with him. On the other side, Wei Yaogang of the Chang''an medical center in Wenxing County collected the dried medicinal materials in the yard, and he heard a horse neighing outside, which was not a horse. The young master, with a dignified face, seems to be lingering. He is followed by a group of people, each with sabres. Although he is not a member of the government, he has not lost at all. As soon as those people entered the hospital, they blasted all the people who were seeing a doctor out of the hospital. Wei Yao rushed to play in the backyard of the Song family''s three children to huaxiyue side, the disease told her not to go out in the house, she secretly went to the front yard to see. In the clinic, Fang Jingrong looks at Gu Pinyan with a straight face. Looking at each other''s appearance, Gu Pinyan knows that these people are here to find fault. When he heard the news, Gu Jiuwen, who came running over in a hurry, was also surprised to see so many people in the room. "Young master, do not know what you have to do to come to our hospital?" These days, Gu Jiuwen thinks that he has not offended anyone. The medical school is originally a place for practicing medicine and helping the world, but it is not a place for these people to make a fool of themselves. It seems that Su Miaomiao is not in the hospital. She thought there would be a good play. However, since she is not here, it''s easy to manage. It''s better to put these people in prison first and let them taste the disaster of prison "Do you sell a bottle of Ningyu pills to Cao Xi, the wife of Hou in Yuzhou?" Fang Jingrong said, one foot on the table, more imposing. Gu Jiu asked in a daze, and hurriedly went forward to protect Gu Pinyan behind him: "this young master, madam Hou of Yuzhou, did buy Ningyu pills here." "Just admit it. Your hospital dares to poison Ning Yu pills. Now Cao Xi, the wife of Marquis of Yuzhou, is paralyzed in bed and has no medicine. It''s all because of Ning Yu pills. You should catch these black hearted doctors and send them to the government of Wenxing county¡° At Fang Jingrong''s command, he followed the people dressed up with sabers and approached Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan step by step. It''s obvious that it''s just a matter of finding fault. There can''t be any mistake in the Ningyu pill of the medical school. This time, it''s just like the Li family girl''s frame up that day. Gu Pinyan didn''t do it. These people don''t want to put the poisoned excrement basin on the head of the medical school. "Young master, do you have any documents in your hand? Besides, we all know that many ladies in Wenxing county are taking Ningyu pills. It''s impossible to pour dirty water on our hospital because of your one-sided words. " Gu Pinyan calmly opened his mouth and did not fear Jingrong''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Miaomiao was surrounded by such a bold woman, but who made her a good friend with Su Miaomiao? Even if he didn''t poison her, they would still go into the cell for a few days. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you tie up people and send them to the government?" Fang Jingrong''s words fall. Now he just wants to embarrass Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan''s friends. What? Two servants pull out the knife rest on Gu Jiuwen''s neck and Gu Pinyan''s neck. Gu Pinyan feels cold on his neck. He looks at Gu Jiuwen who is caring for his eyes. They don''t do it. Even when they get to the prison, she won''t admit it. In fact, Gu Jiuwen has other worries. You know, Pinyan was repented by Mr. Ding last time and suffered a huge blow. If she was imprisoned this time, her family''s reputation would be ruined, and the reputation of the hospital would also be seriously affected. You know, people who stick to the government will be more or less afraid. Chapter 510 Two servants twisted Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen. Before they went out, they heard a voice outside the door. "I''ll see who dares to make trouble in the hospital." As the voice fell, a cold eyebrow and cold purpose came in. Behind him, there was a timid girl, Wei Yao. Miao Miao told me before she left that if she and Bai Ziyan were not in Wenxing County, she would go to Chang''an medical center to find Yue QingHan in case of an accident. Fortunately, she was lucky enough. She saw Yue QingHan not long after she went out, so she took him to come to rescue. Fang Jingrong is naturally familiar with the cold moon. However, he and Bai Ziyan are the best brothers. In recent years, they have not helped Bai Ziyan a little. For him, the two of them are even more angry from the same nostril. Yue QingHan sees Fang Jingrong and frowns. He did have friendship with Fang Jingrong before, but after some things, the relationship is gradually alienated. "Young master Yue, I didn''t think you were quite free. You have to take care of this kind of business?" Fang Jingrong''s eyes hide the meaning of indifference, and the cold moon returns with his same deep expression. At that moment when the four eyes were opposite, their feelings could never go back to what they used to be. It was cold in the month. Sitting in the place where the patients were waiting to see a doctor on weekdays, he looked like a light cloud: "Mr. Fang, I''m in charge of this business." "Today, even if you are in charge of yuegongzi, I have to take this person away." This month, QingHan obviously came to help Bai Ziyan. If Fang Jingrong gave up at the moment, how could he get rid of this evil spirit in his heart? "How can I let Mr. Fang take away the people I want to protect in my family so easily? If Mr. Fang insists, let''s have a try!" However, Yue QingHan has been in business for many years, and he has seen a lot of scenes with a Yan. Now Fang Jingrong runs counter to him. Although he is somewhat disappointed, he always does what he says. He will surely protect Gu Pinyan and be comprehensive with Gu Lang. The atmosphere in the room was a bit tense. Gu Pinyan bit her lip. In fact, she knew that it was impossible for her to go to the prison without suffering from some flesh and blood. This young master Fang seemed to have an extraordinary identity. Because of the affairs of the eldest lady of Yuzhou Marquis''s Mansion, she would blame their hospital for the poisoning, although she was still young, But there are a lot of things about people''s lives that I read from the picture books. It''s not that the poisoning has nothing to do with her. She really doesn''t want the young master Yue to fight with these people because of this. "Young master Yue, don''t worry about this. I didn''t poison you. Besides, with the magistrate in, they won''t do anything to me?" Gu Pinyan said these words, in fact, she didn''t want yueqinghan to conflict with these people because of this matter, and she didn''t want to owe yueqinghan''s favor. "Miss Gu, I promise to be a savage girl. During her absence, I will protect you. Don''t worry. Since you haven''t been sent to Du, even if the magistrate comes, you won''t be taken away from here!" Yue QingHan''s words fell on Fang Jingrong''s heart word by word, and his anger was immediately drawn out. "Young master Yue, you are so arrogant!" Fang Jingrong''s sword in his hand tightened, looking at the cold eyes, where there was a trace of friendship? Yue QingHan didn''t like it and said: "my Yue family naturally has arrogant capital. How, Mr. Fang, do you want to fight with me? Before you start, you should think about whether it''s my opponent or not! " Looking at yueqinghan''s arrogance, Fang Jingrong grinds his back teeth with hatred. He has a few years of friendship with yueqinghan, so he naturally knows that he is difficult to deal with. But now he is not easy to seize this opportunity. If he comes back empty handed, he will be ridiculed. "Young master Yue, do you know what you are doing now? Do you want to be against the law of Dashun? "Fang Jingrong knew that he was not the opponent of yueqinghan, so he had to think of another way to let yueqinghan retreat. Yue QingHan said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, Miss Gu has said that the poisoning has nothing to do with him. I want to ask Mr. Fang, what is the poison on your wife? Yue has some research on poisons. I''ll come with you, and then I''ll find out the real culprit who poisoned the eldest lady. " This month''s cold, three bureau two words, but the family poison things left completely, but now this month''s cold here, others also can''t take away. He threw out a token and handed it to one of the servants: "if you go to the county government, you can say that Fang Jingrong, the Minister of household affairs, is here to handle the case and let the magistrate go to the hospital." "Yes The servant took the token and took a look at the cold moon when he left, as if to say that you are waiting to be cleaned up. Yue QingHan looks confident and looks at Wei Yao who is scared behind him: "Miss Wei, I''ve been talking for a long time, and I''m really thirsty. Miss Wei, please pour me a cup of tea." Wei Yao reacts and nods to yueqinghan and goes out to pour tea. "Young master Yue, you really don''t care about this matter. When the magistrate comes, you will naturally make decisions for us little people." I didn''t think that this man was the Minister of the Ministry of household, but his official position was much higher than that of the magistrate. Although they had a close relationship with the magistrate, the magistrate didn''t give face to the Minister of household because of the authority of the magistrate. At that time, if Mr. Yue rose, he would offend both the Minister of household and the magistrate. Yue QingHan naturally knows what Gu Pinyan is thinking, but he has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Anyway, he has always sacrificed his life to accompany a gentleman, and in the end, God will always stand on his side. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu." Just after the cold moon, Wei Yao has brought in the tea. While he was drinking tea, he was still humming a ditty in his mouth. It was very pleasant. After a cup of tea, Duan tianwu arrived, and Zhao Danda came in with him. It''s said that something happened in the hospital. The Minister of the Ministry of household is here to handle the case. Duan tianwu doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. When he comes in, he politely salutes Fang Jingrong. "Lord Fang, your subordinates have already told me about the poisoning of your wife." Duan tianwu said, let Zhao Danda wait outside, waiting for his orders at any time. After Zhao Danda went out, Fang Jingrong was a little puzzled. Mingming followed the magistrate and said that if he was asked to arrest people, how could he bring a subordinate? ¡±Duan Zhixian, since you already know the whole story, you don''t want to ask people¡° Fang Jingrong''s face is cold, and his identity as the Minister of the household department is here. Presumably, the magistrate does not dare to make mistakes, unless he is not afraid to offend himself. Duan tianwu thought again and again. He knew that all the people in the room were not easy to be provoked. If there were no Bai Ziyan, he would not have been today. Although the official rank of the housekeeper was much higher than that of him, Duan Tian could not be reckless because of his official power. Chapter 511 "Lord Fang, you don''t know something. The government has to rely on real evidence to take people. You can''t take people into prison just because of one sentence!" As soon as Duan tianwu''s words came out, Fang Jingrong lost face. "Do you want evidence? OK, I''ll give it to you¡° Fang Jingrong said. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Duan tianwu: "this is the Ningyu pill bought from the hospital. It has been tried on the cat. If Duan doesn''t believe it, he can catch some living things and try it at will¡° Duan tianwu took over the small porcelain vase. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s look, it didn''t seem like he was lying. "Mr. Duan, how can you be sure that this pill is the poison given by Gu''s family? Maybe someone has ulterior motives. It''s not necessary to take advantage of the opportunity to frame up." Moon cold understatement of the two words, but with Duan tianwu thought of a piece. "Mr. Fang, whether this pill is the Ningyu pill in the hospital, and whether it has been switched after going out from the hospital, are the key points of this case. If Mr. Fang, trust me, I will naturally find out the investigation of this case. As for the family, according to the character of Miss Gu and Gu Lang, they will not run away with fear of sin¡° Duan tianwu''s words fall, Fang Jingrong shows a surprised expression. Obviously, this period of tianwu and yueqinghan are in the same nostril. He''s also here to help take care of the family. Does he know that there''s Baiziyan behind the family? It''s disgusting! "Mr. Duan, you have to understand, if you really want to insist on this..." before Fang Jingrong''s voice just fell, Yue QingHan interrupted him. "Well, Lord Fang, you are a Beijing official. Don''t join in the fun here!" Yue QingHan says and puts his hand around Duan tianwu''s neck. Although Yue QingHan''s practice is not proper, Duan tianwu doesn''t show his disgust. Well, I thought that the magistrate would stand by him when he came. I didn''t think that Duan tianwu really didn''t know what good he was doing. He didn''t know what good he was doing. He was willing to take the risk of offending himself, which Fang Jingrong could not expect. Now in this situation, it''s impossible to put Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen in prison. Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Fang Jingrong put away his hatred and waved to the servants in the room: "let''s go!" When I came to the medical center, I didn''t get what I wanted. I also met with ashes. When I saw Fang Jingrong leave the medical center, my cold eyes and eyebrows gently rose. Duan tianwu, however, realized that Fang Jingrong would not give up so easily. He seemed to realize that there was something wrong between him and Gu''s family. "Young master Yue, I will take over this case. It''s just that young master Yue is convenient for poison. He must have studied it. I''ll leave the pill to young master Yue." Because this case involves the eldest wife of the Yuzhou Marquis''s house, the Cao family will come to him soon. He was benefited by Bai Ziyan before, and he also took this opportunity to repay his kindness. Yue QingHan took the medicine bottle from Duan tianwu: "don''t worry, this matter is wrapped in me." There are many doubts about this matter. In order to investigate it clearly, we have to collect evidence from the person who bought pills from the medical school. It seems that he has to take Zhao Danda to Yuzhou Prefecture. It''s urgent. Duan tianwu doesn''t dare to delay. He has to say goodbye to Gu Pinyan and leave with Zhao Danda. After Duan tianwu left, Gu Pinyan was relieved. In fact, she said that she was not afraid. It was a fake. Fortunately, this time it was dangerous, but the next investigation was also very important. In order to clear the suspicion of their hospital, she had to do something. "Master Yue, can I have a look at this pill¡° If the pill in the bottle is really Ningyu pill from the medical school, she will recognize it. Yue QingHan gives Gu Pinyan the small porcelain bottle in her hand. She looks at her opening the cork and then pours out a pill. After groping for it in her hand, she puts it on her nose and smells it. "This pill is really from the hospital, but I always feel something is wrong!" It tastes like Ning Yu pill, but it seems that something else has been added to it. Although it''s just a subtle difference, it can''t escape Gu Pinyan''s sensitive nose. "Let me see!" At this time, Gu Jiuwen also came up, took Gu Pinyan''s pills, looked and smelled like Gu Pinyan. "Indeed, there seems to be something added here, which I can''t say now." Before Gu Jiuwen finished, Yue QingHan said, "Miss Gu, can you bring me some of the Ningyu pills that are usually sold in your hospital¡° Gu Pinyan understood the meaning of yueqinghan, and turned around to bring a bottle of Ningyu pill she had just made for a short time on the counter. The two pills were in yueqinghan''s hands. He smelled about them. Thanks to his research on medicinal materials, he could not smell the difference between the two. Yue QingHan can''t help but look at Gu Pinyan with admiration. Now Miss Gu is just a 14-year-old girl who has such attainments in medical skills that she has to look at her with new eyes. It''s just the cold moon, but Gu Pinyan has a strange feeling in his heart. "Miss Gu, leave this matter to me. Our Yuejia people will cooperate with Mr. Duan to go to Yuzhou prefecture to investigate, and they will surely return your hospital a clean record." Yue QingHan put away the pills in his hand and continued: "I''ll take the pills. What''s more in the poisonous pills? When I have eyes, I''ll come and tell Miss Gu." Gu Pinyan knows that yueqinghan is willing to help her because of Su Miaomiao''s face. Without this friendship, how can the famous Yuejia family help her? Thinking of this, she felt a little more lost and relieved. "Mr. Yue, thank you for this time." As soon as Gu Pinyan''s words came down, he saw Gu Jiuwen standing behind the cold moon, looking at her desperately. "Miss Gu, it''s very kind of you. I didn''t let Miss Su down this time. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first¡° In the cold of the moon, Gu Pinyan followed him when he turned and left. "Young master Yue, I''ll see you off." Then they went out of the room together. At this time, Wei Yao also happened to come in. "Gu Lang Zhong, it''s really safe. Now there are some patients outside. I''ve arranged for them to wait in another room." Wei Yao wiped her sweat, but now she still has a lingering fear. If Miss Gu and Gu Langzhong are really caught in prison, then the hospital is not in a mess? "Well, you go with me and give me a start first." With that, Gu Jiuwen took Wei Yao to see the patient waiting in another room. Chapter 512 Two days later, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao come back from Shunjing. After hearing about this, Su Miaomiao deliberately goes to the medical school to frighten Gu Pinyan. Yu made a table of dishes. Su Miaomiao really missed the craftsmanship of Yu and Xu during her stay in Shunjing. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s delicious food, Yu''s eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon: "look at you, you''ve lost a lap in Shunjing these days." Su Miaomiao smiles and wipes the rice grains in the corner of his mouth: "the food cooked by his adoptive mother is delicious." "This child, if it''s delicious, eat more." Yu said, and gave Su Miaomiao a piece of braised meat. Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head and asked: "Pinyan, do you have any news from the magistrate¡° "Yesterday, the magistrate asked Zhao Danda to come over. He said that after they went to Yuzhou prefecture to investigate, they found that Dongling, the maid of Cao Xi, the wife of Marquis of Yuzhou, was turned over by a woman when she was resting in a tavern. It must be at that time that the pill was dropped, When the switch happened to be seen by a beggar begging at the door of the pub. " Although there are new developments in this case, Gu Pinyan knows that someone deliberately switched the pills, and also pointed the blame for Cao Xi''s poisoning at the medical school. Only by finding the woman who switched the pills, can he know who was behind the whole incident. "Don''t worry. Now that the magistrate has got the clue, he will return our hospital a clean one. It''s just that you have records of all the Ning Yu pills sold in our hospital¡° After su Miaomiao mentioned this, Gu Pinyan suddenly realized. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Mother, I won''t eat any more¡° Gu Pinyan said that he gave Su Miaomiao a color. Two people stood up one after the other and went out of the room in a flurry. ¡±These two children are in such a hurry to do something that they can''t even afford to eat¡° Yu Shi shakes his head and looks at the big table. He is worried. "Pinyan thinks that he has some important clue. When they are finished, I''ll reheat the food for them." Gu Jiu asked and continued: "let''s eat quickly. There are still many things to do after eating." Yu had no choice but to pick up the bowl and eat it. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao follows Gu Pinyan to the place where she usually keeps the diagnosis records. On this shelf are also the records of the guests who came to the hospital to buy Ningyu pills. Because the demand for Ning Yu pills is too large, everyone can only buy one bottle a month. That is to say, no matter what their status is, they can only buy one bottle of Ning Yu pills from the hospital every month. Nowadays, in the hospital, the ones that you can buy one bottle at a time are all very large families. Regardless of the small amount of others, there are more than 100 people who buy one bottle every month. Gu Pinyan turns it over again. These people are either famous ladies in their families or well-known ladies of extraordinary origin. Besides selling them Ning Yu pills, they have never had any other contact. They don''t need to frame themselves? Is it? "Pearl Li?" "Pearl Li!" Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan seem to open their mouths at the same time. Among these people, only Li Zhenzhu is the most suspect. Li Zhenzhu had a grudge against Ding Xian before, and she came to the medical school to find Gu Pinyan''s trouble. This time, maybe because of Ding Xian, she was set up? "Is it true that Li Zhenzhu did it?" Things with Ding Xian have long passed. Gu Pinyan didn''t want to face Li Zhenzhu any more, but now all the spearheads are directed at Li Zhenzhu. "It''s possible that she came to the hospital to find fault with Ningyu pills because she had a problem with her face before, or she was willing to continue to sell Ningyu pills to her because she was kind-hearted. If I was so angry, I would rather not make her money." In fact, Su Miaomiao also has her own idea of not letting Li Zhenzhu contact Gu Pinyan. After all, Ding Xian caused some harm to Pinyan before. Pinyan finally perks up. She doesn''t want Pinyan to see Li Zhenzhu and think of those unpleasant things again. But Gu Pinyan said, "who can''t get along with money? I feel much better at the thought of earning Li Zhenzhu''s money." "About Li Zhenzhu, I''ll go to Ding''s tomorrow." Su Miaomiao knows that if Li Zhenzhu meets Gu Pinyan and is jealous, she might as well take a trip. Gu Pinyan naturally knew that Su Miaomiao was thinking for her. She put down the pamphlet, put her arms around Su Miaomiao''s shoulder, and said softly in her ear with a smile: "thank you "Between the two of us, do you still have to say thank you? You''ve been tired all day, too. You''ll have an early rest later. " Su Miaomiao said and pushed Gu Pinyan out of the room. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to the Ding family after he had disposed of the prey in Wenxing county. Less than half a month after Ding Xian and Li Zhenzhu got married, the master of the Li family paid for the expansion of several shops for the Ding family''s pharmacy. Now Master Li also asked his family''s nursing home to help him in the pharmacy. The day of sitting and collecting money made Ding Cun''s life very comfortable. Before Su Miaomiao arrived at the door of the Ding family, he saw that Ding Cun, who came out of his family, had gained a full weight. It''s just that Ding Cun is too powerful. She''s here again to find Li Zhenzhu, and there''s no need to meet Ding Cun. Looking at the door of the Ding family, Su Miaomiao gently pushes the door open. "Excuse me, is Mrs. Ding in? When Su Miaomiao heard the movement in the room, he waited obediently at the door. The door opened, Li Zhenzhu just finished washing, stretching and yawning: "who, come to the door so early in the morning." When she saw the person standing at the door, Li Zhenzhu was stunned at first, and then said coldly: "how can it be you! Now, Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao, her best friend, are the last people that Li Zhenzhu doesn''t want to give advice to. Can she remember what she was ashamed of when she went to the hospital last time? Su Miaomiao is very smart, and she is not her rival. Su Miaomiao said politely with a smile: "Mrs. Ding, you bought a bottle of Ningyu pills from the hospital a few days ago. Recently, we produced a new Ningyu pill with several herbs added, but it has better cosmetic effect than the previous one. I came here specially today. As an old customer of the hospital, the hospital will give you our latest Ningyu pills for free." As soon as she saw the smile on Su Miaomiao''s face, Li Zhenzhu said, "I don''t believe you can be kind¡° Never thought that Li Zhenzhu was very wary. Su Miaomiao hooked her lips, and her smile spread on her face: "Mrs. Ding, if you don''t change it, I''ll leave now, but I can remind Mrs. ding that there''s no shop in this village." "Oh, wait! I change, I change¡° Li Zhenzhu steps forward and stops Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao has a smile on her lips. For such a beautiful person as Li Zhenzhu, she can''t stand the attraction of becoming beautiful. Chapter 513 "Mrs. Ding, here are the latest batch of Ningyu pills made by our hospital. Use them to make sure your skin is getting better and better. Mrs. Ding, if you need to change it, please give me the previous bottle Su Miaomiao says, and takes out a bottle of Ning Yu pill from her arms. In fact, this bottle is no different from the one Li Zhenzhu bought. She just wants to see if Li Zhenzhu''s Ning Yu pill is still there. It''s impossible for a beauty lover like Li Zhenzhu to give up any chance to become beautiful. "Well, well, you wait here. I''ll bring you the previous bottle." With that, Li Zhenzhu turned and entered the room. When she came out soon, she was holding a small porcelain vase in her hand. Su Miaomiao recognized that this bottle is really a small bottle used by the hospital to hold Ning Yu pills. He handed the bottle of Ning Yu pill to Li Zhenzhu. Su Miaomiao took the bottle of Ning Yu pill from Li Zhenzhu. As soon as he went out, he was stopped. Looking back, it was Ding Xian. Ding Xian blushed. He knew that he was sorry for Gu Pinyan. Now he knew that he was wrong. Now he just wanted to ask for the understanding of Gu Pinyan. ¡±Miss Su, I just want to ask you, is Miss Gu OK¡° Ding Xian was a little cramped, When Su Miaomiao looks at Ding Xian''s appearance, is he still thinking about Pinyan after he becomes a pro? Since it is Ding Xian''s last choice to marry Li Zhenzhu, there is no possibility between him and Pinyan. "Mr. Ding, pinyanxian eats well and sleeps well. Don''t worry about it." Su Miaomiao thinks that she has nothing to say with Ding Xian. Now she is willing to stay here and have a few polite words with him. Su Miaomiao''s attitude is cold, naturally Ding Xian''s heart is not easy. Ding Xian frowned and wronged: "Miss Su, I know I''m sorry for Pinyan, but I''m also forced. If it wasn''t for my father, how could I leave Pinyan!" Su Miaomiao sneers. He really knows how to push, but Ding Cun won''t be around him if he has a little backbone. Moreover, according to Ding Cun''s temperament, he still wants to face his life. He is afraid that Ding Xian will take care of him if he has been approved. In the usual words, Ding Cun has taken Ding Xian. "Mr. Ding, please respect yourself. Now you have a family. If others see you, you won''t be afraid of others'' gossiping?" I used to think that Ding Xian was still a little gentle. Now it seems that Su Miaomiao took her eyes off her. "Miss Su, don''t do that. For the sake of our meeting, I hope you can do me a favor at last." Ding Xian said, holding a letter from his arms, and seeing that he swept around with great care, Su Miaomiao knew that if the letter came to Gu Pinyan''s hand, it would make him upset again. "Mr. Ding, you really look up to yourself. Besides, there is no friendship between us. As for the matter of faith." Su Miaomiao takes a look at the letter in Ding Xian''s hand and tears it in half in front of Ding Xian. Ding Xian was stunned and blushed: "Miss Su, if you don''t want to help me deliver the letter, you can refuse me. How can you¡° Before Ding Xian finished, Su Miaomiao looked behind him with a happy face. Ding Xian was stunned. When she looked back, Li Zhenzhu had already stood beside him. "I said, you shouldn''t be here after calling you for a long time!" Li Zhenzhu''s eyes fell on the letter on the ground. As the letter was torn, the black and white paper also leaped into her eyes. She was familiar with the puppet again. It was Ding Xian''s handwriting. "Mrs. Ding, Mr. Ding, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Su Miaomiao said and turned to Li Zhenzhu with a straight face: "Mrs. Ding, please be strict with your family education in the future." Su Miaomiao turns around, with a smile on her face. She can imagine Li Zhenzhu''s face like a pig''s liver. "Well, you Ding Xian, you still don''t want to go to the same room with me. Are you still thinking about Gu Pinyan? I tell you, Ding Xian, that I, Li Zhenzhu, marry you is a blessing you have cultivated in your last life. You can''t get rid of me in your life. If you want to write to Gu Pinyan in the future, let''s let your father decide! " Li Zhenzhu''s angry cheeks were so high that she could not swallow it. She had to stamp her feet in hatred. Su Miaomiao just wants to find out who is setting up the hospital, and where is the family of Ding Xian and Li Zhenzhu. As soon as she enters the hospital, Gu Pinyan comes with tea. All the way, she was very thirsty. After drinking two glasses of water, she finally relieved her dry voice. "How''s it going?" Gu Pinyan sat down next to Su Miaomiao with a worried expression on his face. Su Miaomiao shook his head: "it''s not her. She hasn''t lost her Ning Yu pill." With that, Su Miaomiao gives Gu Pinyan the Ningyu pill she took from Li Zhenzhu in her arms. Gu Pinyan opened the bottle of medicine, poured out a fine check: "yes, this is indeed the Ningyu pill made by our hospital." "Since it''s not her, we need to check it again¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s voice fell, he heard a knock on the door outside. "Miaomiao, there''s a lady from the hospital. She said she wanted to see you." Wei Yao said, pulling Su Miaomiao out. As soon as Wei Yao entered the room, Su Miaomiao smelled a fragrance, and then a gray haired woman appeared in front of her eyes. The woman''s face was beautiful, and she was Lin Xiang''s wife Bu Lian. "Mrs. Lin, why are you here¡° Last time, if it wasn''t for bu Lian, Su Miaomiao might not have been able to invite Lin Xiang smoothly. Now, seeing Mrs. Lin''s look, I''m afraid there''s something to come to her? After Wei Yao left and closed the door, Su Miaomiao took Mrs. Lin and sat down: "Mrs. Lin, this time, I''m not coming to see Master Lin, am I¡° Bu Lian chuckled: "what do I come to see him do? I''m here just to ask you to help me through the back door. " Hearing this, Su Miaomiao asked with a puzzled look: "I don''t know why Mrs. Lin said that?" "I accidentally lost a bottle of Ning Yu pills I bought from you. I''ve searched all over the house, but I can''t find them. I''ll come to you for help." Mrs. Lin naturally knew that it was hard to buy this Ning Yu pill, so she deliberately came to Su Miaomiao, hoping to give her face. Su Miaomiao won''t be so stingy and won''t let go of Ningyu pills just because master Lin built Taohuayuan for her. It''s just a coincidence. As soon as Mrs. Lin''s Ningyu pills were lost, someone used the poison of Ningyu pills to blame the hospital? Chapter 514 "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry. If I want someone, I won''t want your Ningyu pill." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "but Mrs. Lin, how did you lose the Ning Yu pill? Can you tell me¡° Obviously, the person who framed the hospital stole Mrs. Lin''s Ningyu pill. After the pill was poisoned, he bought Cao Xi''s switch with Dongling, so that he pointed the charge of poisoning Cao Xi to the hospital. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s look, bu Lian knows that something must have happened, because she knows that Su''s girl can''t be so indifferent about her. After some recollection, bu Lian opened her mouth: "I remember that day I sent someone to send the Ning Yu pill I bought to my house. On that day, a beggar happened to beg at our door. I gave him a steamed bun. When I got home, I found that Ning Yu pill was missing. Now I think it''s really strange. Is it not the beggar that day who stole my Ning Yu pill, But as a man, what does he want this Ning Yu pill for? " It''s clear now that the beggar is the key to the whole thing. He can get Ningyu pill from Mrs. Lin quietly, and then poison it and switch Dongling''s Ningyu pill. Su Miaomiao suddenly has a bad feeling that this man seems to have a grudge against Cao Xi, and also has a problem with the hospital. He always feels that this man is very familiar, If it is this person, it will be difficult to do. I think of the person who tried to protect Feng Su Su before he died, and the poison in Ning Yu pill is really weird. I can''t rule out the possibility that the poison is the poison. If Duan tianwu finds out, Cao Xi''s poison is the poison, I''m afraid it will cause a commotion among the common people. I didn''t expect that the person who used Gu began to use Gu to kill people again. If this person didn''t get rid of it, it would be a disaster to Su Miaomiao sooner or later. But now she has a firegun in her hand. If she fights with the person who used Gu again, she won''t necessarily lose. Looking at Mrs. Lin''s worried eyes, Su Miaomiao deliberately uses a smile to cover up her heart: "Mrs. Lin, it''s nothing. I''ll bring you a new bottle of Ning Yu pills later¡° Mrs. Lin is over 50 years old, and her heart is like a mirror. However, seeing that Miss Su doesn''t want to tell her, she is also very witty and doesn''t want to ask more questions: "OK, so thank you, Miss Su." After taking the Ning Yu pill for bu Lian, Su Miaomiao takes her to the carriage. Then she turns back to Gu Pinyan and talks about her discovery. Gu Pinyan saw that Su Miaomiao had closed the door tightly, and his heart thumped. It seems that this matter is not so simple. "Pinyan, do you remember that I once told you about you, Gu Du?" This kind of poison is more terrible than pestilence. It kills people in the most cruel way. Gu Pinyan had read some of Gu''s books about Gu''s poisonous insects before. It was because of the terrible nature of Gu''s poisonous insects that he banned any news about Gu''s poisonous insects in Dashun. He had heard Su Miaomiao say that there was a kind of poisonous insect that could eat away human bodies, which made people feel creepy. "This time, is it related to poisonous insects?" If Cao Xi is really poisonous, I''m afraid that even the medical immortal will be helpless to her. But who can''t get along with Cao Xi and their medical school and even use poisonous things. "If I guess correctly, what Cao Xi was involved in was poison, and the person who poisoned her should be the one who had fought with us several times before. Before, Bai Ziyan and I went to the Marquis''s residence to investigate the poison. Feng Susu would rather die than tell the person who poisoned her. Now, I''m afraid that the relationship between them is unusual. When Feng Susu was alive, In Hou''s residence, Cao Xi has always been the one to fight with. It seems that the person who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the Since the last time, the man of Gu Shi disappeared in Yuzhou Prefecture, he just disappeared. I didn''t think that he would do it again this time. Maybe he could have some looks this time. Su Miaomiao pondered for a moment, and then said, "I have a premonition that this time, the person who used the poison will take the next step. Maybe we can catch him this time." Seeing Su Miaomiao''s serious look, Gu Pinyan couldn''t help worrying: "Miaomiao, it''s not easy to catch this person who is a sorcerer. You should be careful." Su Miaomiao patted Gu Pinyan on the shoulder with ease. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with my skill. Besides, if I catch this person who is a sorcerer, I''ll do a good job for Dashun. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan discuss the next Countermeasures in the room, and then Su Miaomiao goes to Bafang pharmacy to find Yue QingHan. In the eight prescription medicine shop, Yue QingHan and Bai Ziyan are two people, one is sitting on the chair reading a letter, the other is standing in front of the window, thinking. It was the cold moon who first said, "how about the princess''s affairs? Have they all been dealt with¡° Bai Ziyan looked up at the cold moon and sighed. During this time, he really experienced too many things: "well, what''s the appearance of Ning Yu pill that poisoned Cao Xi¡° Yue QingHan gently frowned and put down the letter in his hand: "just received the news, ah Yan, you can''t imagine that the thing added in Ningyu pill is poison!" Bai Ziyan''s palm unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his knuckles turned white because of too much force: "Damn, this person who practices poisonous insects is everywhere!" "This time, he came to us on his own initiative. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to catch him." The month was cold, and continued: "my people found a suspicious person near Cao''s house in Yuzhou Prefecture. I''ve already sent someone to stare at him. When he''s not prepared, we''ll act again." "Miaomiao should not know about poisonous insects. If you don''t have enough people on your side, I''ll send a group of people out of the shenforging camp. I can''t let this person do harm to others any more. " As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, he heard the door behind him being pushed open. It was su Miaomiao who came in. She happened to hear what Bai Ziyan said and stared at Bai Ziyan one by one with a reproachful face: "why don''t you let me go with you? You haven''t seen my skill. You can win more if you have me." Bai Ziyan understood that although the little lady was right, he really didn''t want her to take risks. This time, he didn''t want her to be hurt by the fact that she left him. Chapter 515 Seeing Bai Ziyan over nervous, Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what he''s worried about? But Bai Ziyan is worried about her, but how can she rest assured to let him take risks. The eight prescription drugstore was in a hurry to leave. She was really hungry when she thought about it. Sitting cross legged on the futon, Su Miaomiao took a piece of dim sum prepared on the table and put it into her mouth. It was the dim sum prepared in the cold of the moon. It was more delicious than those sold in the pastry shops outside. "Yes, it''s settled. You don''t have to hide anything from me. I know that this time, it was done by the man who used to fight with us. This time, with the three of us working together, can he escape from us?" Su Miaomiao ate another piece of dessert, unconsciously picked up one, got up and put it into Bai Ziyan''s mouth. Bai Ziyan did not retort, but obediently took a piece of Su Miaomiao''s snack and poisoned it. Looking at this scene of the cold moon, there is a smile hidden between the eyebrows and eyes. It is obvious that the two people get along with each other in Shunjing this time, so that ah Yan and the barbarian girl have a heart to heart. You know, ah Yan seldom eats this kind of snack on weekdays. Inexplicable heart head a little lost, but also can only be a trace of uncontrollable feelings hidden in the heart: "just our conversation, savage girl, you should hear it." "I heard that. The man near Cao''s house is really suspicious. Let''s keep watching. I don''t think the man who used to bewitch US doesn''t know that we are staring at him again, but he is willing to take such a risk to avenge Feng Su Su Su. He must have a different relationship with Feng Su Su Su. He must know the real reason why Cao Xi has been arrogant and domineering in the mansion for so many years, There is the Cao family behind her. If my guess is right, the next target of the person who is a demagogue should be the Cao family! " As Su Miaomiao said, he poured another cup of tea and began to drink. What Su Miaomiao said is reasonable, but it coincides with Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan''s idea. "Only this time, he''s willing to take such a big risk. I think he will be prepared. We can''t take it too lightly." Bai Ziyan sat down with Su Miaomiao and rubbed his hand at the corner of Su Miaomiao''s mouth: "well, I''ve got something." This wipe, almost did not let the cold on a stagger, these two people are in front of his face in love ah, inexplicably some sad. Seeing Bai Ziyan as if he were alone, Su Miaomiao quickly gave him a color. White son speech this just remembers, still have month cold at side, immediately dry cough two, use to cover up awkwardness. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s appearance, I think it is to forget his good brother. Yue QingHan never felt that he had such a failure in his life. But with a Yan, he just couldn''t help it. "You two, you should take my feelings into consideration! At least I''m a loner On the face of a cold aggrieved stuffed a snack to the mouth, how to feel this taste a little bitter. Su Miaomiao looked at the cold and lost moon and said with a smile, "who is your son of the moon? With your appearance, Dashun wants to marry your woman. That''s from Shunjing to Wenxing county." "Pull it up, you savage girl. When did you learn to joke?" Su Miaomiao''s eyes turned white when the moon was cold, but she said in silence, "what if all those people are devoted to me, but they are not as good as you smile at me¡° But now he could only hide his feelings for the savage girl in his heart, but he was more or less worried about letting the savage girl take risks with him. After another snack, Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of something and stood up to smile at the cold moon. The moon was cold, she looked at the heart of some hair, involuntarily back two steps. "I just want to tell you about us. If you meet my family, don''t tell them. I don''t know how to tell them." Although Su Miaomiao''s heart is to cross this hurdle and accept the words of Bai Zi, if she tells her family, especially her grandmother, she can''t help worrying. "Well, I promise you, I will never tell your family. Besides, you can see from somewhere that I am a big mouth, and I am not one of those broken mouthed women." Moon cold said, involuntarily turned his lips. The three of them are in the room again to make arrangements for how to deal with Shi Gu. When Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan leave, it''s getting late. On the other side, Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Because these days, Cao Xi spread out in bed, his temper is getting worse day by day. Dongling prepared Caoxi''s favorite sweet and sour fish. Before she took two bites, she suddenly turned her face and asked her to roll out. Who knows, Dongling with a box just ready to go out, happened to meet Fang Jingrong at the door. "Young master Jingrong." I don''t know why, when Dongling sees Fang Jingrong, she always feels timid, and I don''t know why. Recently, she always dreams that Yuanning''s death is related to Jingrong''s. Dongling lowers her head. Fang Jingrong can''t see her expression clearly. She looks at Cao Xi lying on the bed in the room. A smile with special charm comes from the corner of her mouth: "Dongling, go down and give me the things." "The big lady has a bad appetite. She says she doesn''t want to eat." Dongling doesn''t know where her courage comes from. Maybe it''s because of her dream. Although the eldest lady is often angry with her these days, she is the grandmother of her children and takes more care of her. She''s really afraid of Jingrong and does something to her. After all, she didn''t embarrass Jingrong when she was in the mansion. "Why, as a servant, do you have to take care of the master''s affairs?" Fang Jingrong''s face changed, and Dongling fell to his knees with a thump. "Young master Jingrong, how dare I?" Although Dongling is a servant, he is very clear in his heart. He sees that the Marquis is lying in bed now, and the eldest lady is also lying in bed now. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Marquis''s house will be the world of Jingrong. Perhaps it is because of her precarious position that the eldest lady gets angry frequently. A few days ago, she wrote to Cao Bing, the elder lady''s brother. She calculated the date and thought that he should be coming soon. "Dongling, you go down, don''t stay here and get in the way of your eyes!" Cao Xi, who was lying on the bed, opened her mouth first. She knew in her heart that Fang Jingrong had come to see her at this time to see her jokes. The more time it was, the more energetic she had to be. Hearing the order of the big lady, Dongling got up from the ground and left nervously. After Dongling left, Fang Jingrong put his food box on the table and brought out a bowl of porridge. He took porridge to sit beside Cao Xi''s bed, facing his eyes, Cao Xi''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Chapter 516 "Madam, you are sick in bed now. How can you do without food? Here, I''ll feed you." Fang Jingrong said. He scooped out a spoonful of porridge from the bowl and handed it to Cao Xi. Cao Xi naturally knows what kind of thoughts Fang Jingrong has, but now she is lying in bed, but she can only hold her breath and let Fang Jingrong see the joke for nothing. Cao Xi didn''t seem to want to drink the porridge in Fang Jingrong''s hand. Fang Jingrong didn''t get angry. He opened his mouth slowly: "madam, it''s reasonable to call you a mother. Now you are lying in bed like this, I feel uncomfortable. I went to Wenxing county two days ago. No matter who hurt you, I will give you an explanation." Cao xihen couldn''t stand up immediately and hold Fang Jingrong''s neck. What he thought in his heart may not be as good as what he said. "Fang Jingrong, what are you thinking? Don''t think I don''t know. I have the master''s private chapter here. But as long as I stay in this mansion for a day, I won''t give it to you. You will die of this heart." Fang Jingrong just wants to get the private seal of the Marquis from her. With that seal, she can not only give orders to the Marquis, but also draw money from the marquis. It can also be said that the private seal of the Marquis is the only thing she can hold in her hand now. No matter what means Fang Jingrong uses, she will not let him get what he wants. Fang Jingrong''s lips are crooked. It turns out that Cao Xi is not stupid. At this time, he still refuses to speak to her so politely. He just wants to ask her to hand in the seal in a peaceful way. But he never thinks that she is so ignorant. "Madam, you are holding that chapter now. It''s just a decoration. Don''t you understand now? If you give that chapter to me, I will send someone to serve you. If not..." Fang Jingrong has something to say. Cao Xi knows what she is going to say next. But she is the grand wife of Hou in Yuzhou. No matter how depressed she is, she still has the support of the Cao family. The Cao family is rich in Yuzhou. If Fang Jingrong can ask her so blatantly for the Duke''s private seal, she will have a way to let the Cao family gather all the merchants to isolate him. After all, Fang Jingrong is a Beijing official. Sooner or later, he will go back to Shunjing, Yuzhou Marquis''s house is her so many years of hard work up to now, how can so easily give up? "Fang Jingrong, just accept that thought. Even if I give the private chapter to my elder brother, I won''t let it fall into your hands¡° Cao Xi''s words almost completely angered Fang Jingrong. When Fang Chengye was still sober, it made him feel that he was hardly his own son. Now he just wanted what he deserved. Cao Xi was willing to give it to outsiders, and he didn''t give him the only blood of Fang family. In that case, don''t blame him. Fang Jingrong''s face was cold, and the bowl fell to the ground with a shake in his hand. "Madam, do you think that you are still the original madam? I''ll kill you now just like killing an ant." Fang Jingrong''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Facing the killing intention in his eyes, Cao Xi can''t help laughing. "If you want to kill me, just kill me. I know you and your mother are bitches, but I tell you, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go! If you want the chapter of marquis, you can dream about it! " Cao Xi''s words fell, and he felt that his neck was tight. Fang Jingrong''s hand tightly pinched her neck, making her breathless. "Madam, you can talk nonsense. Do you think I dare not do it?" Fang Jingrong said, the strength on the hand is more and more heavy. But Cao Xi''s whole body couldn''t move, so he had to let Fang Jingrong pinch his throat. As her breathing became more and more difficult, the veins on her neck were exposed. The moment of death was never so close to her. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Madame, Madame¡° Dongling knocked on the door and saw that there was no movement inside. She turned to Cao Bing behind her and said, "Mr. Cao, the eldest lady may be resting now after having some congee just now¡° Cao Bing got Dongling''s letter and rushed back from other places. When he learned that his only sister was lying on the bed because of poisoning, he was even more distressed. After he came back, he asked Cao Qing to follow up with the magistrate of Wenxing county. Standing at the door, he could not help but feel sad when he heard Dongling say so. "Dongling, open the door. I''ll wait for her to wake up¡° Cao Bing words fall, Dongling push open the door, is to see Fang Jingrong bent down to pick up the ground dropped bowl. "Cough, cough, cough." Cao Xi coughed. Hearing Cao Xi''s cough, Cao Bing rushed forward to check. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Cao Bing is sitting on the bed. He and Cao Xi haven''t seen each other for a few days. She has lost weight several times. He can''t help reaching out his hand to touch Cao Xi''s cheek. Cao Xi''s eyes flashed with tears because of coughing. Just a moment ago, she walked away from the gate of hell. She thought Fang Jingrong, no matter how to say it, was also the son of the Yuzhou capital. He couldn''t do so much to her, but she was wrong. He was so cruel that he didn''t even blink an eye. Seeing her closest friend, Cao Xi wanted to tell him all her grievances, but she accidentally saw Fang Jingrong''s eyes. She had never seen such a terrible look in her eyes. That kind of look frightened her and her heart trembled. She knew that she was lying in bed now, and it was not the time to tear her face with Fang Jingrong. No matter what, Fang Jingrong is now the son-in-law of the Qian family. The rich master protects him, and the Cao family will be afraid. If they tear her face this time, the Cao family won''t get any benefit, so they have to break their teeth and swallow the grievance first. Later, they will find a chance to get rid of today''s evil spirit. "Young master Jingrong, how can you do this kind of work? I''ll do it¡° Dongling said, quickly took the broken bowl from Fang Jingrong''s hand, took a clean towel from the shelf and handed it to Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong wiped his hands and looked at the porridge scattered all over the place with some gratification: "it''s a pity that I''ll let the kitchen make a bowl of chicken soup later. The eldest lady is weak now, so she should make up for it." Dongling cleans up all the porridge on the ground. She just listens to what Jingrong says. No matter how stupid she is, she should understand that Jingrong''s words are for master Cao. Chapter 517 Dongling, after cleaning up the mess in the room, goes out with Fang Jingrong. Here Cao Xi could no longer help but shed tears down his cheek. Seeing her wronged appearance, Cao Bing couldn''t help sighing: "ah, now you are lying in bed like this, my elder brother is really distressed. During this time, too many things have happened in the Houfu. It''s hard for you." Although Cao Xi was wronged, she knew that her elder brother was the only one she could rely on. As long as he was well, she could think a little: "elder brother, nothing happened to Cao''s family these days? Cao Bing reaches out his hand to wipe the tears from Cao Xi''s eyes. There is something sour in his throat: "what''s the matter with Cao''s family? If you have Qing''er looking after you, you can rest assured that your younger sister can see you, OK?" As soon as he mentioned his body, Cao Xi''s eyes were gray: "I found several famous doctors in Yuzhou Prefecture, but I was helpless¡° "Sister, it doesn''t matter. My elder brother went out of town to do business this time and met some doctors from other countries. After a few days, my elder brother came to see them for my younger sister. But my younger sister, you have to take care of yourself." Cao Bing said, then continued: "if you go on so thin, big brother is really distressed." "By the way, elder brother, I have the seal of the Marquis here. You can take it out for me. It''s in the dark box behind my cupboard¡° Cao Xi said, her eyes turned to the cupboard she pointed to. According to Cao Xi, Cao Bing found a dark box at the back of the cabinet with several pieces of high-quality jade and a jade seal. This seal, Cao Xi mentioned to him before, isn''t it my sister''s lifeblood? What do you want to do with it now? "Sister, what are you doing with this chapter?" Cao Bing sits beside the bed with a puzzled face and puts the private chapter at the bedside where Cao Xi can reach. This chapter has been with Cao Xi for so many years. The Marquis trusted her and gave it to her to be her steward. No matter what Feng Su Su''s cunt calculated, she never left this chapter. But now the situation is different. How can she still keep this chapter like this? What''s more, she already knows that Fang Jingrong is a ruthless person. It''s safer to put this seal in elder brother''s hands. "Brother, if something happens to me, you must take good care of this chapter. With this chapter, you can use all the resources of the Marquis''s house. Although the Marquis''s house is now in decline, it can be seen that those high-ranking masters are willing to give this chapter some face. With it, our Cao family''s business will be more prosperous." Cao Xi said, tears swirling in her eyes. Cao Bing couldn''t see that Cao Xi was wronged. Seeing her saying so, she couldn''t help blaming her: "sister, what are you talking about? Elder brother will try to cure you. This chapter has always been kept by you, and you should keep it in the future." "Brother, can''t you listen to me again?" Cao Xi''s voice suddenly raised, looking at the emotional Cao Xi, Cao Bing could not help but red eyes. "Good, good, brother promised you, this chapter will be put here first. Don''t worry, brother will keep it well." Cao Bing said, the chapter into his arms. Seeing that Cao Bing had collected the chapter, Cao Xi was relieved. Then he made sure that no one was listening to the corner of the room. Cao Xi opened his mouth. "Brother, I have something for you." Cao Xi said, looking more and more nervous. "Sister, we are all family. Why are you so outspoken? If you have anything to say, I will do my best to help you. " Looking at Cao Xi''s look, I''m afraid it''s a small matter. Although Cao Bing can vaguely detect something, it''s also his responsibility to protect his sister as the eldest brother. "Brother, I want to ask you to protect Yuanning and Dongling''s children for me." Cao Xi''s words fell, and Cao Bing was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Sister, are you talking about Yuanning''s children?" Cao Bing is such a nephew of Yuanning. When Yuanning died, he used to drown his worries with wine many times. He also complained that Yuanning''s life was too miserable several times. Did he ever think that he had left the blood of Fang family? Cao Xi''s voice deliberately lowered a little: "elder brother, I only told you about this. I just learned from Dongling. I''m in such a state that I can''t go out of the house to explore the truth of this matter. It''s all about Yuanning. I hope elder brother can go there in person. If the child is really Yuanning''s own flesh and blood, the child''s safety, It''s in the hands of big brother. " Cao Bing took Cao Xi''s unconscious hand and nodded: "sister, don''t worry, elder brother will take care of this matter. Just take good care of yourself and wait for my news." "Well, brother, when you go out to do business, you must be careful of Fang Jingrong." According to Cao Xi''s intuition, Fang Jingrong is likely to do harm to the Cao family. In the past, when Feng Su Su was still alive, Fang Jingrong was very cowardly, but he didn''t think that now he was a jackal that even he was afraid of. Cao Bing laughs at Cao Xi''s words: "Fang Jingrong is just a brat, not to mention Qing''er helping me. Even if he is supported by a rich family, he doesn''t dare to fight against the Cao family so easily¡° When Cao Bing was about to leave, Cao Xi''s right eyelid kept jumping. Knowing that this was a bad omen, she told Cao Bing to be more careful. When Cao Bing left for a while, Cao Xi didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he found Fang Jingrong sitting beside her bed, which was another shock. "Madam, you''re smart. You didn''t tell Cao Bing what happened just now. I tell you that as long as you know a little bit, you can still be the same as before. I''m Fang Jingrong, who is the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion, will not lack you for food and clothing." Cao Xi could understand what Fang Jingrong meant. I just want her to be his puppet in the future. Now, even if she is not willing, she has to swallow the tone of her heart. I just hope that everything goes well with elder brother. It''s not too late to settle the account with Fang Jingrong after finding Yuanning''s own flesh and blood. "Fang Jingrong, I tell you that the seal you want is not in my hand now. Even if you want it, I can''t take it out." It''s the icing on the cake for Jingrong to get the medal, but it''s also good for the Cao family to put the medal in the Cao family. No matter how silly Cao Xi is, she can tell who is closer to her. However, Fang Jingrong was not angry at Cao Xi''s words, but quietly played with the cup in his hand: "madam, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now, but this chapter will fall on me sooner or later¡° Fang Jingrong wanted to get this medal, but he wanted to comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven. When his mother was alive, he had suffered a lot from Cao Xi. Now he just wanted to fulfill his mother''s wish, and let this chapter accompany her, at least to comfort his heart. Chapter 518 I got the news early in the morning. Cao Bing disguised himself and went to Wenxing county with Dongling, the girl beside Cao Xi in the Marquis''s residence. The man whom he had been keeping a close eye on by the month''s spies also followed Cao Bing to Wenxing county. Is that person really aiming at Cao Bing? It''s about human life. Yue QingHan doesn''t dare to delay. When he meets Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao, Cao Bing and Dongling have already left the post station of Wenxing County, but they seem to realize that someone is following them and deliberately circling around the county. As he passed a intersection, Cao Bing looked back nervously at the noisy crowd behind him. Based on his many years of business experience, his intuition was always accurate. He was afraid that someone would follow him. An an''s identity has not been determined yet, and Cao Bing can''t think of it for a moment. Who is following him behind his back? Now Yuanning left such a little blood, can''t make the slightest mistake. Look at Cao Bing''s nervous look, Dongling has some regrets. In order to save An''an, she has been holding her breath for so many years. How can she tell the truth in front of the eldest lady? If An''an is really short, how can she survive? Cao Bing nervously pulled up Dongling''s arm, lowered her head to her ear and said in a soft voice: "for the sake of An''an''s safety, we will act separately. If someone is really following, we will try to get rid of that person. After confirming that it is safe, we will meet at the post station." Cao Bing words fall, loosen the winter Ling''s arm, whole his clothes, and then swaggered away. Dongling came to Wenxing county to see An''an several times before, but she didn''t work so hard. She was really afraid that she was followed by the people who were harming An''an. Every step along the way, she was so out of her mind, for fear that someone would threaten An''an''s security. Seeing that Cao Xi and Dong Ling are separated, the mysterious man follows Cao Bing. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan dare not relax for a moment. They both dress up and follow Cao Bing. The man who has been following Cao Bing, with a mask on his face, is very similar to the person who had been fighting with Cao Bing before. From time to time, the man looks back to check the situation around him. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have to pretend to be shopping on the street. The intuition of doing business for so many years tells Cao Bing that the danger is getting closer and closer. He tightens the dagger in his sleeve, which he bought deliberately for self-defense before he came. Turned two streets, but still can not leave behind the people, looking at the front is a dead end, there is no way out. A sense of tension rose from Cao Bing''s heart. He had been in business for so many years, and he had never been so nervous as now. The hand holding the dagger was sweating a lot. Hearing the footsteps behind him approaching slowly, Cao Bing''s body was petrified and could not move at all. Isn''t it that someone is following him? He''s going to fight with each other. Looking back, a familiar face came into Cao Bing''s eyes. Isn''t that Feng Su Su! A cold wind blows from his neck. Isn''t Feng Su Su dead? How can he be here now. Cao Bing''s voice trembled in his heart: "are you a human or a ghost?" However, before Cao Bing got an answer, the dagger in his hand was taken away by Feng Su Su. Feng Su Su''s face was expressionless, and his face was as cold as a corpse. Cao Bing was so scared that he ran away. But before he could cry out, there was a stabbing pain behind him, and he was pierced by a dagger. Looking at his blood flowing down, Cao Bing watched Feng Su Su leave incredulously, and his eyes became more and more blurred. Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan have been waiting in the street when they got to the intersection. However, the man in the mask was wandering in the street in front of him, and he didn''t seem to have the intention to enter the alley. Cao Bing has been in for some time. Su Miaomiao suddenly has a bad premonition. Just when she detects something, a figure suddenly runs out of the alley. Although the figure left very fast, Su Miaomiao recognized that the man who ran out of the alley was Feng Su Su. In a moment of consternation, Su Miaomiao realized what had happened in the alley. After exchanging eyes with Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan run to the alley with all their strength. By the time they arrived, Cao Bing had no life at all. He was pierced by a dagger. When he died, he didn''t close his eyes. Looking at the fear in his eyes, was it really Feng Su Su who killed him? But this ghost kills people. I''m afraid nobody believes it? However, if the person who practiced Gu really turned Feng Su Su into a Gu man, it would cause a great panic among the people. And then followed by the moon cold, hand twist a man. The man looked very timid. When he saw Cao Bing''s body lying on the ground, he was scared out of his wits and squatted on the ground. "I''m afraid we''ve fallen into the trap this time. I asked the man wearing the mask just now. Early this morning, he was asked to follow Cao Bing with the mask. He''s just a man who takes money to do things for others." Month cold swept an eye, squat on the ground to frighten pale man, between the nose darts into a urine Sao smell. Su Miaomiao can''t help but cover his nose. It seems that the figure of this man is very similar to that of the person who used Gu. No wonder the person who used Gu will let him come and confuse their sight. "Hey, I ask you, who let you follow Cao Bing early this morning?" When the man slowed down, Su Miaomiao squatted down and asked. The panic in the man''s eyes had not disappeared. When he looked at Su Miaomiao, his two hands pulled their bodies back consciously: "no, don''t kill me. I know I''ll tell you everything." "As like as two peas in the face of Cao Bing, he told me today that he would let me follow this Cao, and let me lose my gold and give me a piece of gold." The man said, quickly took out some gold from his arms and threw it on the ground: "you know, it''s such a terrible job, even if I''m killed, I won''t take it!" Su Miaomiao thinks, did the person who used to kill Cao Bing so painstakingly and exposed Feng Su Su who was trained to be a demagogue? It''s not that simple. "No, I''m afraid it''s a diversion!" Su Miaomiao frowned and continued: "at this moment, I''m afraid something has happened to Cao''s family." "That''s disgusting Bai Ziyan didn''t expect that this time, he was forced to escape. Even if they were rushing back to Cao''s house, it was too late. Now all three of them are here. There are only some ordinary spies left in Cao''s house. If they fight with him head-on, they will be more or less lucky now. Chapter 519 Cao Xi wakes up early in the morning, but her right eyelid keeps jumping. These two days, she has been a bad appetite, eating porridge will not be completely vomit out. She is very worried at the moment. Big brother and Dongling have gone to Wenxing County, and I don''t know if they are going well this time. Just thinking about it, I heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corridor outside. Dongling ran into the house, quickly closed the door, a tired face of her leaning on the door, weak body sliding down the door frame. Seeing Dongling''s haunted appearance, Cao Xi''s heart thumped. Is something wrong? "Dongling, is something wrong?" Early in the morning, the right eyelid has been jumping, and see Dongling seems to be frightened, pale Yang Zicheng, Cao Xi''s heart with pressure fast big stone bank, heavy and suffocating. Dongling slowed down for a while, but he still shivered when he remembered the tragic situation of Cao Bing''s death. Looking at her like this, Cao Xi was more and more eager to know what happened: "Dongling, you say, what''s the matter!" "Madame!" Dongling said, stood up and went to Caoxi''s bedside, her body a soft, Putong a kneel to the ground: Caoxi master, he was killed¡° This news is like a bolt from the blue. Cao Xi is unprepared. She looks at Dongling with disbelief: "Dongling, you dead girl, when did you learn to joke with me?" Seeing that Cao Xi was like this, Dongling cried even more: "madam, I really didn''t cheat you. I went to Wenxing county with Mr. Cao, and someone followed us. When Mr. Cao found out, we moved separately. Next afternoon, I made an appointment with Mr. Cao. I didn''t see Mr. Cao, but I waited for the sheriff Zhao of the government. He took me to the Yamen to recognize the corpse, Mr. Cao, How miserable he died Look, since Dongling can speak so clearly, what she said must not be a lie. Now she is in such a state that she can''t even pick up her elder brother from the Yamen of Wenxing county. Although she was unruly and domineering since she was a child, Cao Xi thought she had never done anything harmful to nature. But now God has punished her like this. She has not only taken away her beloved son Yuanning, but also his only big brother to rely on. She hates the injustice of heaven. But if she has been lying in this bed, it will be too painful for her to live. Coco hates that even if she is dead now, she doesn''t have this ability. She tries to bite her tongue hard. There is a smell of blood in her mouth. The blood flows down the corner of her mouth, which frightens Dongling. "Madam, don''t do anything stupid. Now master Cao is no longer here. You have to live. If something happens to you, who can avenge master Cao?" Dongling''s words, every word with a needle in Cao Xi''s heart. The pain in Cao Xi''s heart is more unspeakable. Now she drags this body, even if she can''t revenge for Cao''s family, she also wants to find out the person who hurt her big brother. Over the years, the elder brother has always been mellow, so it is impossible to offend people outside. Cao Xi can only think of one person who has a motive to kill him, that is Fang Jingrong. A few days ago, she gave the secret of her private chapter to her elder brother. Is it because of the private chapter that Fang Jingrong killed her elder brother? If so, I don''t know if the chapter has fallen into Fang Jingrong''s hands. If he has got the chapter, her life will be of no use to him. Before Cao Xi and Dongling discuss the next countermeasures, they hear another sound of footwork outside the corridor. Fang Jingrong came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. It seems that it''s just hot from the kitchen. Cao Xi used to drink this porridge. When she smelled it, she knew it was tremella and lotus seed soup. Because of Cao Bing''s death, Cao Xi naturally hates Jingrong, but she is not stupid. She knows that her life is in Fang Jingrong''s hands. Now the only way is to compromise. ¡±Dongling, you go down first¡° Dongling was relieved when she got the order from the eldest lady. She didn''t feel it until she went out. However, as soon as she saw Fang Jingrong in these days, her heart was straight. Fang Jingrong''s mind is delicate. Cao Xi has to put away her hatred in her heart. All she wants now is to save her life. Only by saving her life can she have a chance to avenge her elder brother in the future. Just now Dongling''s look fell into Fang Jingrong''s eyes. It seems that Cao Xi already knows the news of Cao Bing''s death. Cao Xi, whom Fang Jingrong had known before, could not hide any grievance. However, his situation could really change a person, and he even enjoyed the feeling. Only when he let her taste the feeling of life pressing down her anger, would he feel more happy than before, but his mother could not see such Cao Xi. Originally Fang Jingrong thought that it would take some time to clean up the Cao family. He did not know who helped him. Not only did he kill Cao Bing, but the Cao family also killed him overnight. Today, Fang Jingrong was in a good mood when he got the news that Cao''s family had been destroyed. He could not help but smile. "Madam, I heard that you had a bad appetite for two days. I deliberately let the kitchen stew this tremella and lotus seed soup." Fang Jingrong said and sent a spoonful of porridge to Cao Xi''s mouth. ¡±Fang Jingrong, what tricks are you playing¡° How did Cao Xi not find that Fang Jingrong''s face was so ugly? He would never be so kind as to let the kitchen stew tremella and lotus seed soup for himself. I think he must have ulterior motives this time. "Madam, if you don''t drink this porridge, it won''t do you any good. I''m just afraid you can''t bear to hear the news from the Cao family. I''ve come to see you. Don''t be unkind!" Fang Jingrong said, holding Cao Xi''s chin and pouring the spoon into Cao Xi''s mouth. Cao Xi was choked by the spoon of tremella soup and coughed up tears: "Fang Jingrong, what have you done to the Cao family?" But Fang Jingrong, not only slowly but also filled a spoonful of porridge: "what do I do to the Cao family? It''s the Cao family that has done so much wrong, and now they''ve been exterminated. That''s what you''re responsible for! " Hearing the news, Cao Xi''s head hummed and fainted. Seeing Cao Xi like this, Fang Jingrong seldom shows a smile of relief. Now Cao Xi is lying on the bed, and Cao''s family has been destroyed. Is this the mother''s spirit in heaven helping him? Chapter 520 But it''s too cheap for Cao Xi to die now. Fang Jingrong just wants to see Cao Xi live in this kind of pain every day so that he can be happy. Invited the doctor to come over, learned that Cao Xi can''t die, Fang Jingrong this just let go. But at this moment, he really wanted to know the man who killed Cao Bing and then destroyed the Cao family. The pressure of the Cao family''s heart, which had been fighting for so many years, was finally relieved. After Fang Jingrong left Cao Xi''s room, Dongling saw that there was no one around, and then she sneaked into Cao Xi''s room. When Cao Xi woke up, he saw Dongling beside him and asked madly, "Dongling, tell me, is it true that Cao''s family was destroyed?" Dongling''s eyes have been red and swollen for a long time. How can the good Cao family be gone like this: "madam, the Cao family is gone!" "No, no!" Cao Xi with the evil, Nan Nan''s chanting, thinking is her father, her mother, and her brother, and her nephew Cao Qing, now all gone! The only way to rely on her is now gone. Now she''s a wreck, and there''s no difference between the days to come and the days to linger. Seeing the big lady like this, Dongling touched the red and swollen corners of her eyes: "big lady, don''t do anything. As long as you are alive, you will be able to revenge for the Cao family one day. But if you die, there is nothing left¡° Dongling''s words poked Cao Xi''s body, but the pain of exterminating the door almost destroyed her. I don''t know how many tears I shed. Cao Xi only felt that the pillow was soaked by her, and her eyes could not shed any more tears. Then she murmured: "Dongling, don''t worry, I won''t die. No matter what, I will live to seek justice for my Cao family." Dongling saw Cao Xi want to open up, the frown is slightly spread: "madam, don''t worry, no matter what you encounter in the future, as long as Dongling is still alive, Dongling will always stay at your side to serve you." ¡±Good Dongling, I''ll recognize you as my daughter-in-law. One day, I''ll give you a place on behalf of Yuanning¡° Cao Xi words fall, Dongling will hold her and cry. When Cao''s family was destroyed, all the people Cao Bing had arranged for in Hou''s house turned against each other. Those who had bullied Fang Jingrong and Feng Susu in Hou''s house before were either driven out of Hou''s house or tried every means to make up for the mistakes they had done before. Among them, Liu Dadong is indispensable. Over the years, Liu Dadong, as the housekeeper of the Marquis''s house, has made great contributions. He was the leader of the Cao family before, which was also forced by the situation. Now that Fang Jingrong has taken over the real power of the Marquis''s house, he naturally doesn''t want to see everything he has managed in the Marquis''s house for so many years turn into nothing. Fang Jingrong naturally knew that many people in the Marquis''s house would turn to his side because of the destruction of the Cao family, but they were all slaves. He could use them skillfully. He didn''t expect these slaves. What would he do? In the pavilion, Fang Jingrong drinks every mouthful of tea, which is the best tea for the Marquis of Yuzhou. At the beginning, it was not his turn to taste such a good thing, but now everything in the Marquis''s house is his. In the pavilion, Liu Dadong is still kneeling. At this moment, he is kneeling there, and he does not forget to observe Fang Jingrong''s look. He is afraid that he will be expelled from the Marquis''s residence by Fang Jingrong if he is not careful. It''s only half a day''s work. Those who didn''t come to the Marquis''s mansion to ask Fang Jingrong to offend them. Those who offended Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong''s mother and son were all driven out of the mansion. Liu Dadong did follow Cao Xi to fight with them. But now he really knows that he was wrong. He just hopes Fang Jingrong can give him a chance. Liu Dadong turned his eyes and opened his mouth: "Hou ye, I used to have eyes but no eyes. It''s my bastard who would follow Cao Xi to do things that I''m sorry for you. Hou ye, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me. After Liu Dadong, I only work for Hou Ye. If I dare to disobey it, I''ll have to die and die with all my arrows¡° Although Liu Dadong is just a dog, whoever gives him the benefits will follow him. But keeping him does have some benefits. At least Fang Jingrong can be happy when he is depressed. "Oh, Lord! You''re not afraid to be heard when you say that? " Fang Jingrong put down his tea cup, picked up a cake on the table, got up and threw it to Liu Dadong. Liu Dadong knowingly picked up the cakes on the ground, put them in his mouth and gobbled them up: "sooner or later, the title of Marquis of Yuzhou will be yours. Even if the people in the house hear it, they will never have a second word." Although a dog is a dog, it''s also his ability to fawn on people. Liu Dadong has some uses, so let''s keep him first. As soon as Liu Dadong left, a man dressed as a servant limped towards the pavilion. Fang Jingrong sat down to drink tea and eat snacks, but he wanted to see what happened when this man came to him. "Lord Fang, I''m Ning suhai, Cao Xi''s coachman. I have something to tell you¡° Sudahai said and limped to Fang Jingrong''s back and pinched his shoulder for him. Ning suhai knows that the Cao family is kind to him and he shouldn''t betray him. But if it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t lick his face to Fang Jingrong and exchange this secret for money. That day, he drank wine. On the way back, the carriage overturned and fell, and he could not do heavy work any more. Originally, Cao Bing said that he would be given a sum of money to support his family, but now that the Cao family has been destroyed, who would he ask for the money from? He is also forced to a dead end, this is the second volume. Fang Jingrong was in a good mood because of the destruction of the Cao family. He wanted to hear what pleasant news the lame servant could bring: "you say, what do you want to tell me¡° Su Dahai stopped holding his shoulder for Fang Jingrong and said, "Lord Fang, look at my leg now. My news is worth fifty taels of silver." As soon as the servant opened his mouth, it was fifty Liang silver. It seemed that his news was very valuable. Fang Jingrong couldn''t help looking forward to it. "Well, fifty-two is fifty-two." Seeing Fang Jingrong''s promise, Su Dahai was relieved. "Lord Fang, that day I followed Cao Xi to the grave where the second lady was buried. Cao Xi found that the body of the eldest lady''s sister, Miss Feng, was not rotten, so he asked me to take her back, and he also asked Lu Wuzuo to open her stomach. If I hadn''t drunk Lu Wuzuo, I wouldn''t know that Cao Xi had taken two beads out of Miss Feng''s stomach, I''m quite supportive of Lu''s saying that those two beads are rare treasures, which can ensure that the corpse will not rot after death. " Su Dahai said clearly what he had experienced that day. Chapter 521 Fang Jingrong is not only resentful of Cao Xi, but also has some incomprehensible points. My aunt passed away in King Jing''s mansion, or did she take her back, but how could she never tell him that there was a pearl in her belly? Is there something I''m hiding from him? After sudahai got fifty taels of silver, he left Houfu with a happy face. Just as night fell, Fang Jingrong took Liu Dadong to Cao Xi''s room. After a long time, Cao Xi''s mood has just stabilized. Seeing Fang Jingrong, she can no longer hide her hatred in her eyes. Fang Jingrong will Dongling open, Dongling also dare not go far, just outside the door of the small yard waiting. After Dongling left, Cao Xi saw Liu Dadong look at himself, and knew that he had stood with Fang Jingrong. He thought that when she was the hostess of the Marquis''s mansion, she did not give Liu Dadong less benefits. However, as soon as the Cao family collapsed, he fell to Fang Jingrong and made her feel cold. Liu Dadong will be ready to put the food box on the table, then speechless stand aside, with a obedient dog generally obedient. Cao Xi can''t help spitting at Liu Dadong, but now she''s lying on the bed, otherwise she really wants Liu Dadong to look good. "Madam, I heard that before you got two pearls from my aunt''s belly? Where are you hiding those two jewels? " Fang Jingrong sits by the bed and sees Cao Xi''s reaction. He already knows that Su Dahai is telling the truth. "Fang Jingrong, don''t say it casually. When did I get any jewels?" The two beads were hard for her to get, and she couldn''t be cheaper. "Why, the eldest lady doesn''t admit it now. Do you want me to come to you and confront you on the spot?" Fang Jingrong''s face was cold. He was almost impatient now. Cao Xi was so damned that he dared to destroy the peace after his aunt died. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s unhappy appearance, Cao Xi forgot Fang Jingrong''s ruthlessness for a moment: "don''t think I''m afraid of you. I tell you, I can''t tell you where the bead is. What''s more, your Feng family is just a broken house. How can Baozhu be owned by your Feng family? I don''t know what kind of dirty means your mother used to get the two beads and put them in your aunt''s body.... " Before Cao Xi finished speaking, Fang Jingrong grasped Cao Xi''s collar tightly: "don''t think I dare not move you. You dare to be so disrespectful to my mother. I don''t want to hear you speak any more¡° As soon as Fang Jingrong''s voice fell, Liu Dadong, who got the sign, took out a dagger from his arms. The cold light of the moment when the dagger came out suddenly made Cao Xi feel awe inspiring. She knows Fang Jingrong''s means. It''s not a joke. Seeing that Cao Xi didn''t speak, Fang Jingrong knew that she was a good student. Fang Jingrong loosened Cao Xi''s collar and patted her on the quilt, pretending to comfort her: "don''t worry, madam, I won''t ask for any more chapters from you. Now that Cao''s family is destroyed, you''ve suffered retribution again. My mother is more happy than anything when she sees it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me where the pearl is. Naturally, I have a way to find it, But you have been disrespectful to my mother many times. If I don''t give you a little punishment, how can you make me worthy of my mother''s spirit in heaven¡° Although Fang Jingrong''s face was smiling, Cao Xi felt that it was more terrible than when he looked dignified. What is Fang Jingrong''s little punishment? Seeing Liu Dadong coming up with a dagger, Cao Xi cried out in horror: "Liu Dadong, what are you going to do? Don''t forget that I have given you many benefits before. Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Liu Dadong''s face is ferocious, and he approaches Cao Xi step by step. The dagger in his hand looks very sharp. Cao Xi wants to hide, but her body can''t move at all. She can only look at Liu Dadong with fear like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Don''t blame me, madam. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for the evil done by your mouth! " Liu Dadong said, holding Cao Xi''s chin hard. The dagger on his hand was shaking, but he knew that this was his chance to win the trust of Fang Jingrong. If he lost this chance, he would be the housekeeper of the Marquis''s mansion. Holding her chin is more and more powerful. Cao Xi feels that her chin is about to be crushed. But these days, she is heartbroken because of the Cao family''s destruction. She doesn''t have anything to eat. Naturally, she has no resistance. She can only watch Liu Dadong pull her tongue out. Liu Dadong cut off half of Cao Xi''s tongue. Cao Xi, who cut off his tongue, closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Liu Dadong threw away his dagger and squatted on the ground. "Liu Dadong, call the doctor over. If the eldest lady dies, I''ll ask you¡° Then Fang Jingrong left the house. Fang Jingrong just left, Dongling ran in. Seeing this scene, Dongling is so scared that she squats on the ground. In response, she suddenly gets up and rushes to Liu Dadong and grabs him by the collar: "Liu Dadong, you are a wolf. How can you do this kind of crazy thing? The first lady has treated you well before!" With the flash of Dongling, Liu Dadong reacts. He looks down at his bloody hands and remembers what Fang Jingrong said to him before he left. He quickly gets up from the ground and walks out of the house. After Liu Dadong left, Dongling cried and climbed to Cao Xi''s bedside. She hated and hurt, but she didn''t dare to reach out to test the big lady''s breath. Now, Dongling feels that the horse is going to fall down. Before the Marquis was still good, although the eldest lady is arrogant, she can''t do such cruel things. Now, after today, she still doesn''t know whether she can see the sun tomorrow. If the eldest lady goes like this, She really didn''t know how to live in the future. With Fang Jingrong''s ruthlessness, she was afraid that she would find her soon? Fu in the big lady bedside, I don''t know how long, Dongling in open eyes, saw lulangzhong. ¡±I''ve applied medicine to the wound of the eldest lady. Now the blood has stopped. It may hurt a little after eating these days. You should pay more attention¡° He put away the medicine in his hand and sighed again: "I don''t know who killed Qiandao, but he did it¡° Liu Dadong was stunned and quickly took Lu Langzhong''s words: "madam, I have offended a lot of people in the house before. Maybe someone under her hand has suffered from her competition before, so I cut her tongue to revenge." Chapter 522 If Liu Dadong said that, would he not be afraid of five thunders? As soon as Dongling wanted to retort, she saw Liu Dadong coming towards him. She shrank her neck in fear. With the pain coming from her arm, Liu Dadong''s voice also deliberately raised: "Dongling, how can you sit on the ground? The eldest lady needs you to take good care of her now." Liu Dadong, who is so cruel and cruel, is clearly the one who did harm to his wife. He never thought that he should blame others for this. But the pain from Dongling''s arm is so painful that she can''t speak. But in Lu Lang''s eyes, Dongling''s appearance was just because of the big lady''s sad experience. ¡±Dongling, take good care of the eldest lady. I put this bottle of medicine here. Every night before I go to bed, I remember to give the eldest lady medicine. If the wound recovers well, it should be OK for seven days¡° Said Lu, going out. Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Dadong approached Dongling''s ear and lowered his voice: "Dongling, don''t be unkind. It''s about cutting Mrs. Fang''s tongue, but Mr. Fang''s meaning. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, Mr. Fang can''t spare you. You''ve seen Mr. Fang''s means before!" When Liu Dadong released Dongling, Dongling''s body lost its support. Her ear repeated what Liu Dadong had just said again and again. She staggered and leaned powerlessly on the table. Yes, now she is helpless in this house. Even if she is wronged for the eldest lady, she can only manage her mouth well, because she knows that without her, Ann will have no one to rely on. No matter how much she suffers, she will have to keep her life. Dongling is lying on the table to sleep, I do not know how long, heard the subtle movement of the bed. Walking past Dongling, she saw the pale lady, her eyes staring at the roof, and her tears could not help falling. Although I know the big lady has no consciousness, but holding her hand, this is the only way to let Dongling think of to comfort her: "big lady, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Cao Xi''s eyes were empty and didn''t pay attention to Dongling, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. But the more you see such a big lady, Dongling is more distressed: "big lady, with Dongling, Dongling will accompany you well. I know you are suffering, but think about Ann, our ANN, we must live, so that we can have a group day with Ann!" When it comes to An''an, Cao Xi''s eyes blink. Seeing that she has a reaction, Dongling can''t help crying again. At night, lanterns were hung inside and outside the Marquis''s house. Since Feng Su Su''s death, the lanterns in Hou''s house have been burning all night. Now, candles are burning all night in Fang Jingrong''s house. Fang Jingrong, lying on the bed, tossed and turned but couldn''t sleep any more. Now Cao Xi is lying on the bed, and Cao''s family has been destroyed. In the dark, God has avenged him. But these two nights, as soon as he closes his eyes, he can see his mother standing beside him. Now the Marquis''s mansion has finally fallen on him, but my mother can''t see it. When my mother was alive, she always endured humiliation like that. That kind of mother made him sad. Fang Jingrong never thought that her mother would leave him one day. Looking at the lanterns hanging out of the window, Fang Jingrong missed Feng Su Su a little more. He got up and put on a cape, opened the door and wanted to walk in the back garden. His steps stopped from time to time. Under the warm light of the lantern, he seemed to be able to see the days when he was with his mother in the Houfu. Memories came to his mind, and he could not help but feel his eyes wet. He stood in the pavilion for a while, and suddenly a figure passed by and stopped behind the flower rack not far away. The light was shining on the shadow, and the man with his back was wearing a black cloak. Fang Jingrong''s chest was sour, and he couldn''t help crying out: "mother, is that you?" Fang Jingrong still couldn''t see his face when the man turned around and pressed the cap of his cloak very low. Fang Jingrong could not help but look forward to seeing the man walking slowly towards him. How he hoped that it was his mother who was walking towards him now. Looking at the man standing in front of him, Fang Jingrong''s heart almost reached his throat. The cap on the cloak was slowly removed, revealing a masked face. Fang Jingrong''s dream is finally wake up, now in front of this person, see body shape is a man, how can be his mother. "Who are you?" Fang Jingrong''s face was cold, and he stepped back vigilantly. Although the face under the mask could not be seen clearly, Fang Jingrong could see clearly the smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m the one who helps you!" Ghost let slowly open mouth, to say that he and Fang Jingrong''s origin is not shallow, should have come to see him earlier, but has been unable to find a suitable opportunity. Fang Jingrong was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "the person who helped me, are you the one who destroyed the Cao family?" "These are just my gifts to you." So many lives are nothing to Gui rang. Compared with the pain of losing Feng Su Su, he has killed so many people now, but the vacancy in his heart still hasn''t been compensated. Fang Jingrong has to look down upon the man in front of him. He has killed so many people, and he can show such understatement. But why does this man help him? In this world, there has never been anyone who helps himself for no reason: "since you help me, we Fang Jingrong are not mean people. Just say what you want, as long as we have something, I will never treat you badly! " "Mr. Fang is really generous. In that case, how about half of the treasures in the treasure house?" Before, when Su Su was still alive, she had promised herself that once he helped her hide the treasure, she would give him half of the treasure in the treasure Pavilion. She didn''t want to let the ghost come to the appointment today, but it wasn''t her who fulfilled her promise. Fang Jingrong was somewhat surprised at the mask man''s request. His father had been in charge of the treasure house for many years before. To tell the truth, he had only been to the treasure house twice in a hurry. Even he didn''t know what treasures were in the treasure house. However, he can take this evil breath for his mother and root out the obstacles from the Cao family. Now he has a rich family to help him. Half a treasure house is nothing to him: "OK, I promise you." "Good, good, worthy of being Su Su''s son." GUI rang had never met Fang Jingrong before, but he was really like Su Su. Chapter 523 Fang Jingrong was stunned: "you know my mother!" "Of course, we are old friends." Ghost let a see Fang Jingrong, feel special cordial, before he has been floating, now there is a moment, he has a kind of want to settle down. Nowadays, the Yues'' eyes and ears are everywhere outside the Yuzhou mansion. Because of the disaster of Cao''s family, the government is also exploring his traces everywhere in Yuzhou mansion. Now that the gate of the city is closed, he has no place to hide. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Staying in the hous'' mansion may make him shut down. Fang Jingrong carefully looked at the man''s every move opposite. He didn''t remember that his mother had such a friend? But before he could think about it, the man spoke again. "I''m not in a hurry to take the things from the treasure house, but Mr. Fang, you know, there''s a lot of news from the government recently. Can I hide in your house?" Ghost let Dun next continue: "don''t worry, I will never implicate square childe." Fang Jingrong was obviously in a dilemma. Although he was helped to root out the Cao family, he was not allowed to take such a big risk. It was not easy for him to get to today''s stage. Seeing that the Marquis''s title was close at hand, he could not be destroyed in this way. Fang Jingrong raised his eyes and saw a figure coming not far away. When the woman''s face was completely illuminated by the lantern, Fang Jingrong''s eyes were moist. Isn''t this woman his mother? "Mother, is it really you¡° Fang Jingrong''s chest is sour, so he can''t help crying out. But the woman did not respond, but stood beside the masked man without expression. Looking at that face like ashes, Fang Jingrong slightly sober: "no, she is not my mother, just looks like it." I heard earlier that there will be two people who look very similar in the world, but Fang Jingrong has never seen them. Now he believes in the man in front of him. The woman in front of him has no aura in her eyes. Her eyes have been on the masked man since she walked in. If she is really his mother, she can''t be so indifferent to him. GUI rang laughed and touched Feng Su Su''s head: "she is not your mother, but my wife. She was poisoned before, so she looks like this now. Now the inspection outside the house is too strict. I take her and it''s hard to leave. I just want to hide in your house for a while. I don''t know if Mr. Fang is willing to help me?" If Fang Jingrong doesn''t agree, it''s hard to say. Since he helped himself to destroy the Cao family, and his wife looks like his mother, the masked man carries so many lives of the Cao family. If he is caught by the government, it will be very bad, and his wife will not end well in the end. Fang Jingrong knew that even if the woman was not his mother, he didn''t want her to end up with this face. Bite teeth, Fang Jingrong had to promise: "OK, then you come with me." Because Fang Jingrong drove away most of the servants in the house, there was also a shortage of people in the house at this time, so it was not difficult to avoid the night patrol of the few servants. Just yesterday, Liu Dadong had just found the key to the treasure house. This mask man is lucky and can pick a place. After the hidden grid of the treasure Pavilion is opened, there is a long and narrow step leading to the underground, which is tight enough for the next person to pass through. Naturally, this place is an excellent place for easy defense and difficult attack. Fang Jingrong took them to the treasure house. After settling them in, he left quietly. Not long after Fang Jingrong left, GUI rang took a dagger out of his sleeve and cut it on his finger. Just now, Fen Su, who had been like a walking corpse, suddenly fell on GUI rang like smelling something. GUI rang stretched out his finger and put it in Feng Su Su''s mouth. After Feng Su Su had sucked blood for a while, he finally got a little popular on his face. When Feng Susu sat down beside the ghost, he couldn''t help reaching out his hand and stroking her pale cheek: "Susu, don''t worry, we are safe now. Now that Cao Xi and Cao''s family have been solved for you, it''s time for Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan to come next. I know you were wronged by them before you died, but these three people are really difficult to deal with, Before we deal with them, it seems that we are going to have a rest for a while Ghost let finish saying these words, Feng Su Su is still expressionless appearance, although know that she has not heard, but ghost let or tired of saying to her. "Su Su, do you know that your ah Rong has grown up now. He is no longer the child who was bullied at will before. His eyes are very similar to you. I see him just as I see you." GUI rang said, holding Feng Su Su in his arms. For so many years, he had been alone. Only after Feng Su Su''s death did he know that he had a deep love for Feng Su Su. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan, and the night when Cao Bing died in the cold of the moon, rushed to Yuzhou Prefecture. Sure enough, they were a little late. No one was spared from the secret contact points arranged by Yue QingHan near Cao''s home. Because these days, Duan tianwu has been investigating the case of Cao Xi poisoning, he also lives in an official post in Yuzhou Prefecture. In addition to the people brought by the cold last month, more than 50 people secretly investigated in Yuzhou Prefecture, but they still didn''t find half of the person who used the poison. It''s said that in order to catch the real murderer of Cao''s family, the prefecture magistrate of Yuzhou sent more than 200 people, but still got nothing. At night, lamps and candles of a myriad families were still standing in the hillside near Town God''s Temple, Yuzhou, south of the city of Yuzhou. They looked at all the lights in the Yuzhou house, and the three were all dignified. You know, this time Su Miaomiao came to Yuzhou mansion with the firegun she had just made. Originally, she thought that as soon as she saw the person who was making the poison, she had the firegun in her hand, and he could not escape from the palm of her hand. But unfortunately, this person was just like evaporation in the world. After two days of investigation day and night, Bai Ziyan''s face revealed fatigue. Su Miaomiao knew that he had just experienced the blow of his mother''s death, so he could not help worrying. But the cold moon opened his mouth first: "we almost searched the Yuzhou Prefecture, but there is still no sign of that person. Does that person really have wings? Now Mr. Duan and Mr. prefect are guarding the two gates of Yuzhou Prefecture. They should not let him escape! " "He hasn''t been out of the Yuzhou capital. He was in Shunjing before, so he has been allowed to escape once. No matter how he conceals it, his figure can''t be changed. He can''t escape again this time!" The white son''s words fell, and he coughed. Chapter 524 Su Miaomiao looks up at the stars twinkling in the sky, and slowly closes her eyes to feel the wind blowing from her ears. When she was a top bodyguard, sometimes when she had no clue, she would rely on her intuition to take the next step. What''s more, because she had received special training since childhood, her intuition was always accurate. Now, it''s not a way to go on like this. This time, with her intuition, it should not be wrong. ¡±Have you ever heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place. The reason why the demagogue killed all the Cao family was not for Feng Su Su. Do you think the demagogue was in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence¡° Nowadays, there are so many people in Yuzhou Prefecture. If he is hiding in an ordinary family, he may be in the hands of the government now. Now, looking at the whole Yuzhou Prefecture, it is Yuzhou Marquis''s residence that can let him hide for the time being. Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan all look at him with approval. "Now that we don''t have any clue, we''d better take a chance at the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Ah Han, you can send a message to Mr. Duan and ask him to come to the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence at any time to cooperate with us¡° Bai Ziyan knows that he doesn''t have a title at present. This time he went to Yuzhou to search, and because he had an old feud with Fang Jingrong, he would not let him search Yuzhou Marquis''s house so smoothly. You know, it''s urgent to search the person who committed Gu. If you delay for a moment, you may miss the best time to arrest him. Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan have all seen the cunning of the people who are tricky. Several of them, with a team of people, rushed to Yuzhou Prefecture quietly and quickly. At the dawn of genius, the three of them finally arrived at Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Due to the limited number of people he brought, Yue QingHan had to let his two men in a team hold hands in all directions outside the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Because of the lessons he learned last time, the team he brought this time were all experts in using bows and arrows. Once he found a suspicious person who had come out of the wall, he could shoot him. Only a few days later, the servants of Yuzhou Prefecture and the guards at the gate were all replaced by Fang Jingrong''s men. When Bai Ziyan showed his waist tag, the guards at the gate directly blocked them out. From the corner of the lip, you should know that there are not many people who can shut ah Yan up: "do you know this waist token?" The guard shook his head very honestly and said innocently: "sorry, I can''t read, but Lord Fang said that no matter who comes to the mansion, I have to report to him before I can go in¡° "Oh, you can do it well. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. You''ve offended people you can''t afford¡° On the cold words fall, very sympathetic looking at the front of the small guard. It''s Bai Ziyan. His cold look revolves around the guard. The guard seems to be a little uncomfortable by Bai Ziyan''s killing eyes, and unconsciously shrinks his neck. The guard touched his forehead. He didn''t know when he was sweating so much. In fact, he didn''t work as a guard for long, but Lord Fang was looking at him and gave him a meal. He only knew that he only obeyed Lord Fang now, but he didn''t seem to be a small man. If he went on like this, he would not be able to stand it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really... I''m really sorry. I''ll send someone to report to you. I hope you can tell me... Your identity¡° The guard felt that he had never talked so hard in his life, but with the eyes of the man in front of him, he was afraid that no one could be indifferent. "Yes, don''t delay our work. We don''t want to embarrass you either. Please call your adults out quickly." It seems that the savage girl and the white boy did not make a hasty guess. Fang Jingrong took over the Marquis''s residence and had already replaced them with his own people inside and outside. Fortunately, they didn''t take action this time. Otherwise, they would be scared. It''s better to meet Fang Jingrong first, observe his words and then find a chance to explore the Marquis''s residence in Yuzhou. On hearing what Yue QingHan said, the little guard turned around and ran into the house. After a while, he came out and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang asked me to take you there¡° On the other hand, Fang Jingrong naturally knows that Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi have said that they are coming. But if he insists on not letting them enter the mansion, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion even more. It''s better for him to welcome them into the mansion and act according to the circumstances. When Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan follow the guard to the guest room, Fang Jingrong is already waiting there. "Shizi, Miss Su and Mr. Yue, how can you come to our house when you have time? However, there have been several major events in the mansion recently, and Fang has been unable to get away. Please forgive Fang for his impoliteness and not being able to greet him personally. If there is any improper hospitality, please forgive me. " After Fang Jingrong''s words, Liu Dadong made the tea and put it on the table next to the chair. Su Miaomiao doesn''t care. She wants to see Fang Jingrong''s tricks. She has been to Hou''s residence several times before, but she doesn''t see Fang Jingrong''s hospitality. Maybe he is hiding something at the moment. Bai Ziyan also realized that he, his wife and Yue QingHan came here this time for the sake of Fang Jingrong. As soon as he saw Fang Jingrong''s attitude, he knew that the possibility of Fang Jingrong''s being in Yuzhou Prefecture was very close. After Liu Dadong finished making the tea and left, Bai Ziyan took a sip of the cup and opened it lightly: "I don''t know if Mr. Fang has been out these days. On my way to Yuzhou, I heard some rumors." Fang Jingrong took the teacup in his hand, with a smile in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Shizi would still listen to rumors?" After sipping the tea, Bai Ziyan''s eyebrows were slightly cold: "it''s just a few gossips about Mr. Fang, so this time my son has a little control." "Oh, who else talks about me? How can those ordinary people believe what they say? " Fang Jingrong naturally understood that when the affairs of the big family spread to the common people, they would inevitably become the entertainment of the common people. "Lord Fang, the Cao family has been destroyed. The common people are saying privately that it is Lord Fang who has a personal grudge with the Cao family. That''s why people have secretly killed so many people in the Cao family. Now the only person who is still alive in the Cao family has become a useless person in the Cao family. Lord Fang, you are an understanding person." Bai Ziyan deliberately stopped and continued: "although my son has never believed this, you know, the mouths of the common people can''t be controlled. It won''t take long for this to reach the emperor''s ears. If the emperor blames him, the Houfu of Yuzhou will be implicated." Chapter 525 Bai Ziyan''s words are very clear. Su Miaomiao looks at Fang Jingrong, just like eating a fly. Of course, Fang Jingrong had nothing to do with the destruction of Cao''s family. He just ordered someone to cut Cao Xi''s tongue, but Cao Xi deserved it. Who let her have no respect for her mother? That''s what she deserved. But this feeling of being dumb is really hard. Fang Jingrong used to be bullied in Yuzhou Prefecture for a long time. Now he can''t help but feel numb when he thinks about it. Now the title of Marquis of Yuzhou is in front of him. At this critical time, there must be no mistake. Although Fang Jingrong tried his best to pretend to be indifferent, the smile on his face was still reluctantly: "son of a bitch, you know me. How can I do that? What those ignorant people said is nonsense. They are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos." "Lord Fang, I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, but the common people don''t know it. You know that the most annoying thing for the emperor is the cruel and cruel people. Even if the Cao family is not killed by Lord Fang, if the rumors get into the emperor''s ears, his official career will be affected. Bai Zi''s words fell, and he sipped his tea. Fang Jingrong knows that Bai Ziyan''s words are not alarmist. It was because his ancestors were the founders of the country that the Marquis house of Yuzhou suffered the favor of the emperor for a long time. However, the title of marquis house has been lost when it came to his father''s hands. Now the title of marquis house is about to be lost even if the emperor is angry. For so many years, he has been bullied in Hou''s residence. Naturally, he has self-knowledge. Bai Ziyan''s identity is different from him. Even if he gets into trouble, his father, who is deeply in love with the emperor, is also supporting him. But now he can only rely on himself and make up lessons to check his mistakes. Before he knew it, Fang Jingrong''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Su Miaomiao told Bai Zi that he was weighing the weight in his heart. On the way here before, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan had already discussed the countermeasures. They didn''t bring many people this time. If they could persuade Fang Jingrong to cooperate with them inside and outside, and deal with this person who is a demagogue together, they would have a better chance of winning. The reason why Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan can think of this move is that they naturally know that Fang Jingrong attaches great importance to the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. As long as Fang Jingrong''s mind is shaken, they will have a chance. "Lord Fang, the only way to break this rumor is to catch the real murderer and execute the real murderer. Otherwise, the rumors of the people will be more and more fierce." The white son continued: "if the murderer is caught by Lord Fang himself, then the rumor will be solved naturally¡° In the face of Bai Ziyan''s language attack, Fang Jingrong''s heart is a little confused. Although he is not willing to fight against the people who have helped him, the words Bai Ziyan said are branded on his heart like a brand iron. He must not let his official career be ruined like this. "Shizi, are you kidding me? Now I want to catch this murderer more than anyone else, so as to clear my grievances. " Fang Jingrong wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued: "the three of you must be tired after a lot of driving. I asked housekeeper Liu to prepare the room for the three of you. The three of you go to have a rest first. If I have eyes on the murderer''s side, I will tell the three of you, but if I find the murderer, I will ask the three of you to help me¡° Bai Ziyan quietly hooked his lips and said, "that''s natural Fang. If we can catch the murderer this time, King Jing''s house will ask for your help in front of the emperor and successfully sit on the throne of Yuzhou." As for Jing Rong, he is the only one who knows how much he is attracted to the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. Naturally, he knows how important it is. With the help of King Jing''s house, if he catches the murderer who killed all Cao''s family, he will get the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. Fang Jingrong said with a straight face: "don''t worry, three people. I''ll let the people in the mansion go to investigate first. If there is any news, they will be informed naturally." "Well, we''ll wait for the good news from Lord Fang¡° White son words fall, then with Su Miaomiao and month cold left the guest room. The three went to Liu Dadong''s room. Fortunately, Liu Dadong can handle affairs, and their rooms are not far away. During this period, Su Miaomiao found that Fang Jingrong secretly called Liu Dadong away. Taking advantage of this gap, she went to find Bai Ziyan. She didn''t think that yueqinghan was waiting there. As soon as Yue QingHan saw Su Miaomiao come in, she had a sad look on her face: "I don''t know if Fang Jingrong is willing to cooperate with us." Su Miaomiao sat on the futon and drank the tea prepared by Liu Dadong in advance on the short table: "at the moment, all we can do is to wait at ease. Just now I watched Fang Jingrong call Liu Dadong over. I''m afraid we can''t bear it. Let''s start." "Yes, Fang Jingrong can''t refuse the title of the Marquis of Yuzhou. What''s more, he won''t risk his career. No matter what his mother has to do with the trickster, Fang Jingrong can''t protect him for the title of the Marquis of Yuzhou. If the trickster is really in the Marquis''s house of Yuzhou, it''s hard for him to fly this time with Fang Jingrong''s help." As soon as Bai Zi''s words fell, he began to drink tea like Su Miaomiao. "You two are really of the same temperament, but I''m worried too much." Yue QingHan said, his heart can''t help but feel a little sour. He thinks that Yue QingHan is also a dragon and Phoenix in Dashun. He didn''t want to be angry in front of ah Yan and the wild girl. On the other side, Fang Jingrong secretly calls Liu Dadong over. Let Liu Dadong go to the kitchen and ask the cook to make peanut spareribs soup. The best spareribs stewed for two hours. When they came out of the pot, the smell of the spareribs made people salivate. After Liu Dadong was asked to bring the spare ribs soup, Fang Jingrong took out a package of rice paper from the interlayer of his clothes in the cabinet of his house. There was cartilage powder on his head. He had bought it from a trusted doctor outside the house before. He didn''t think it would be useful today. This cartilage powder, no matter whether it''s a commoner or a Kung Fu expert, as long as you drink it, it will turn into a pool of mud immediately. "Sorry, Fang Jingrong can''t gamble on my official career. After you die, I will secretly find someone to set up a monument for you as compensation." Fang Jingrong said, open the package of cartilage, a shake, the cartilage will be scattered in the soup. Chapter 526 The cartilaginous powder is colorless and tasteless. Even if the person is a poison expert, he won''t notice anything. As long as the person drinks the cartilaginous powder, he can catch turtles in a jar. Fang Jingrong put the spare ribs porridge in a vase to hide people''s eyes and ears. When he appeared at the door of the treasure Pavilion, he was escorted by the handle at the door. He thought it was Lord Fang who got something. He didn''t have the slightest doubt. So Fang Jingrong entered the treasure Pavilion smoothly. Outside the dark and damp chamber, there was a smell. It was still a very pleasant smell. When he woke up, GUI rang thought it was his own illusion. When he heard the sound of footsteps outside, he was fully awake. Last night was the deepest time for him to sleep for so many days. It''s strange that he didn''t like to sleep in a strange place, but he had a rare good sleep in the treasure house of Hou''s mansion. Maybe this is his fate with Hou''s mansion. Knowing that Su Su Su had lived in this place for so many years, he had a strange feeling of intimacy. When the door of the treasure house opened and saw Fang Jingrong, the ghost could not help but hook the corner of his mouth under the mask. Fang Jingrong put the vase, reached out and took out the cup of peanut ribs soup: "benefactor, this is what I specially ordered the kitchen to do, you haven''t eaten for a long time, don''t worry, I put this soup in the vase, no one will doubt it." Fang Jingrong said and handed over the seed of peanut ribs soup to the ghost. The smell of the soup floated into GUI rang''s nose. It was true that he hadn''t eaten anything for many days. Fang Jingrong''s delivery of the soup was a timely help to him. "Well, it''s Su Su''s son." Ghost let took the bowl of soup, can''t hide happy: "don''t worry, this soup will drink, if you are in this treasure Pavilion for a long time, you can''t help but make people suspect." Fang Jingrong quietly looked at the soup in the mask man''s hand, hoping that he could drink it as he said, so that he could get the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. Those who want to achieve great things must make sacrifices. It''s not that Fang Jingrong doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. It''s really the situation that forces him. Even if he doesn''t do it, a white man says that Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan are here. It''s hard for the masked man to escape. In this case, it''s better to let the credit fall on him. Seeing that Fang Jingrong was lost in thought, the ghost could not help but open his mouth: "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Jingrong came back to his senses and grabbed an excuse: "it''s nothing. It''s just that a lot of things have happened in the mansion in recent days. I feel a little sad¡° Seeing Fang Jingrong like this, ghost makes me feel sad. Everything Su Su did before was for Fang Jingrong. Now Su Su is gone. He can do something for Fang Jingrong. He didn''t know how to comfort people, but he was willing to give it a try for Su Su. "Mr. Fang, a man is very flexible. I believe you can survive. Your mother''s spirit will help you¡° The ghost let the words fall, Fang Jingrong''s eyes fell on the woman lying on the ground and sleeping quietly. She as like as two peas, especially if she was asleep. If the masked man said that this woman was not her wife, Fang Jingrong might have taken the woman as a Niang. Looking at the woman''s sleeping face, Fang Jingrong felt a little impatient. He had a plan in his heart. Since the destruction of the Cao family had nothing to do with the woman, Fang Jingrong protected her, even if he had paid the favor of the mask man. When Fang Jingrong turned to leave, the ghost made the eyes under the mask moist. He had not tasted this sad feeling for many years. After hearing the sound of the door of the secret room closing outside, GUI rang picked up the peanut spareribs porridge at hand, first scooped it up and blew it on his mouth, then sent it to Feng Su Su Su''s mouth. Ghost let actually know, Su Su is nothing more than a walking corpse, she has no feelings, no feeling, no pain, no hunger, no smell of peanut ribs porridge, but he just wants her to smell, maybe let her smell her heart will be more at ease. When Feng Su Su finished smelling it, he put the spoon of soup to his mouth. The strong smell of ribs covered the colorless and tasteless cartilage powder. But for him, how could he not feel the difference in the soup. Ghost let the corners of the mouth of shallow, also don''t know is helpless or lost: "sure enough, is worthy of your son, ah, really and you like!" Said, the ghost let then put that spoon soup into the mouth, still will the rest of the soup all drink of a don''t leave. After drinking the soup, he suddenly felt cold and went to sleep with Feng Su Su in his arms. I don''t know how long it was, it was getting dark. Fang Jingrong asks Liu Dadong to tell Su Miaomiao that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan have found the murderer who killed the Cao family. He says that the murderer is hiding in the treasure house of the Hou family. When Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan, and yueqinghan arrived, Fang Jingrong had asked his family members to surround the treasure Pavilion. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao look at each other and smile. Sure enough, the person who used the poison is in the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. They didn''t lose the bet. But Yue QingHan frowned and opened his mouth: "Lord Fang, how do you know that the murderer who killed the Cao family is hiding in this treasure house?" Fang Jingrong had already thought about his words and said, "when I passed the treasure house just now, I saw a man sneaking into the treasure house. He was still wearing an iron mask." After hearing what Fang Jingrong said, and looking at his confident look, Yue QingHan knows that the person who used to poison is in the treasure house. It seems that a Yan is right. After the Cao family''s accident, the mask man really found Fang Jingrong, but he didn''t think that Fang Jingrong sold him out because of the title of Yuzhou Prefecture. The treasure house was originally a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. But just in case, Fang Jingrong asked the servants to bring in some braziers. After the secret door of the treasure house was opened, he asked them to light the wet firewood and fan the smoke generated by burning the wet firewood into the secret road. Didn''t you ever think that Fang Jingrong was very cautious? At this moment, I''m afraid that even if he had great ability, he would be choked? When the fan was almost finished, Fang Jingrong asked the servants to bring some wet towels. Su Miaomiao takes the wet towel, covers her mouth and nose, and then gives Bai Ziyan something in her arms. It''s her new firegun. Fang Jingrong enters the secret road first, Yue QingHan follows him closely, and Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao follow him. Chapter 527 Bai Ziyan said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Miaomiao, is it your new weapon that you gave me this thing?" He didn''t think that Bai Ziyan was very good. Su Miaomiao nodded his head and said, "yes, after you go in, if the person who is evil is difficult to deal with, you can find a chance to face him with the round hole in front of this thing, and then pull the spring." The little lady can give him the new weapon. Bai Ziyan feels like eating honey, but she doesn''t want to hurt her: "don''t try to be brave after you go in." "When did I try to be brave? Don''t you believe my skill? What''s more, the man who was a poison maker has been smoked by smoke and fire for so long. This time, the situation is very strong for us. We can''t let him go this time¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and she felt that Bai Ziyan held her hand nervously. It turned out that we had reached the other door of the treasure house. Although the door was at the end of the secret room, smoke could still use small air raids to get in. Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan stood on both sides of the secret room door. After Fang Jingrong opened the secret room door, they quickly went in. But I didn''t think about it. When I went in, I found the man with the mask lying on the ground. There was a woman beside him. How could the sleeping woman look familiar? Isn''t this Feng Su Su? Yue QingHan quickly tied the mask man with the rope in his hand. Before Su Miaomiao asked, Fang Jingrong helped the woman up: "mother, mother, how are you here?" I never thought that this woman was really Feng Su Su. Not only Su Miaomiao was surprised, but even Bai Ziyan was unbelievable. In fact, Fang Jingrong has his own abacus. Since this woman is the wife of the masked man, she can be used as a chess piece in her hand. As long as she has her, the masked man will naturally bear the charge. Although the masked man was badly fumigated, he had some difficulty walking. When he got out of the treasure house, Fang Jingrong arranged for Feng Su Su. When he arrived at the guest room, Su Miaomiao told Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan that he was already inquiring about the masked man. The mask man''s hands and feet were tied, although he knelt on the ground, but his head was held high. When GUI rang saw Fang Jingrong coming in, he had a bitter smile on his lips. When he saw Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan coming in behind him, although he was sober at that time, he still chose to give up his arms. In this world, the only thing that can trap people is love. Who makes him fall in love with the woman he shouldn''t love? If he doesn''t drink the soup, he can fight with them, However, he knew how important the title of Marquis of Yuzhou was to Jingrong, which had always been his wish. That was all he could do for their mother and son. Although he has done so much for Su Su, although Su Su has no human feelings for a long time now, GUI rang can feel it. He is willing to stay with her only son. He never thought that Gui rang could do this kind of thing to help others for love. Up to now, he has been relieved. If his life can bring Fang Jingrong a bright future, it is not in vain a happy event. Now all he can do is to let Fang Jingrong go on his own. In the end, how far we can go depends on his nature. When Fang Jingrong came in, he saw the mask man''s indifference to himself, and Su Miaomiao''s white face was no different from Yue QingHan''s. He knew that the mask man had not said what he had seen in the house before, and he did not go wrong. When Fang Jingrong was seated, Bai Ziyan opened his mouth: "ghost let, now, it''s time for you to tell your crime, isn''t it?" "Well, don''t you all know the crime? Do I have to say it one by one more time? " If it wasn''t for Fang Jingrong''s future, GUI rang couldn''t have been captured in this way, or in front of his three enemies. "It''s a matter of human life. How can there be any negligence? The government will not wrongly treat a good man. We can only convict you when we find enough evidence¡° White words fall, ghost let suddenly arrogant smile. "It''s a joke. Who do I want to kill? Do I need anything to prove it? In that case, I have something to prove. Come and get it! " Ghost let say, the waist pole straightened some. Su Miaomiao noticed that there seemed to be something on GUI rang''s chest. What makes Su Miaomiao wonder is that this ghost let them catch it on purpose this time. It''s because it''s too simple that she thinks it''s a bit unusual. But now that the ghost let has confessed his crime, if he is found out, it''s better to punish him earlier to appease the people. As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to get up, he was moved forward by Bai Ziyan and stretched out his hand behind him. It was this movement that warmed Su Miaomiao''s heart. In Dashun, there is a difference between men and women. Su Miaomiao is a woman. It''s really wrong to take things from Gui rang. Moreover, Bai Ziyan must be thinking about what tricks to play for fear of GUI rang. He would rather take risks on his own than protect her behind. Bai Ziyan took out several things from Gui rang''s arms, including a jade seal and three small bottles of different colors. Fang Jingrong recognized the jade seal. Isn''t it his father''s personal seal? "How can the seal of our Marquis''s residence be in your hands?" Fang Jingrong asked unconsciously. Ghost let not slow mouth should say: "that day, I see Cao Bing with this jade seal is really chic, I want him to give this seal to me, did not think of his stingy, I killed his family to vent their anger." "For this small seal, you killed so many people in the Cao family?" The moon is cold. It''s unbelievable that this seal jade is really good, but the Cao family is rich. This ghost let killed their family just for this small seal? It''s kind of weird. Not only Yue QingHan, but also Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao. GUI rang''s words may not be the truth, but since he has the seal in his hand, the whole story must be related to the seal. "Guilang, I agree that what you said is true for the time being. Did you poison Cao Xi and Fang Chengye?" Bai Ziyan never liked to beat around the Bush, so he opened his mouth directly. Fang Jingrong was surprised to see GUI rang. He always thought Cao Xi was poisoned, and his father was just a stroke as the doctor said. "Yes, before I was drinking in a pub, I accidentally ran into Cao Xi and Fang Chengye. I hate their disgusting eyes when they look at me. They both deserve to die. Since they are so affectionate, I might as well let them become the same!" Ghost let know, to Fang Chengye is Su Su, but he would rather bear this charge, also don''t want to her behind a bad reputation. Chapter 528 Bai Ziyan''s words are on his lips. This ghost can stop all the charges. It can be imagined that he has a different relationship with Feng Su Su. Moreover, he was surprised when he saw Feng Su Su Su in the treasure house just now. After all, he saw Feng Su Su Su Su''s death with his own eyes that day. Since the ghost let insisted that he did all these things, I think he could not find anything from his mouth. The most urgent thing is to press the ghost let to Shunjing for trial. There are several major cases involved. What''s more, the destruction of Cao''s family has alarmed the emperor. Such a major case naturally needs to be explained to the people to appease the people. Now we have to detain the ghost first and then take him to Shunjing for trial. From outside the corridor, Liu Dadong took two people to stand at the door. One Su Miaomiao knew Duan tianwu, and the other was about 50 years old. He was smiling politely. If Su Miaomiao guessed correctly, he should be Liu Xiang, the magistrate of Yuzhou Prefecture. When Bai Ziyan saw them, he nodded to them subconsciously. Liu Xiang''s help is needed to escort GUI rang to Shunjing this time. Liu Xiang also got a letter from a flying pigeon, saying that the murderer who destroyed the Cao family had been found. When he rushed to Yuzhou Prefecture, he happened to meet Duan tianwu at the gate. Liu Xiang is a man of understanding. He has been a magistrate of Yuzhou Prefecture for so many years, but there has never been such a big case in Yuzhou Prefecture. What''s more, the Cao family is rich in Yuzhou Prefecture. If he can escort the murderer to Shunjing this time, the emperor will be happy that he won''t be promoted, but the reward is indispensable. He secretly glances at Duan tianwu, He''s just a young Hou Sheng. It''s too young to take credit with him. Liu Xiang''s mind is so calculating that he has some disadvantages on weekdays. He is very sharp now. He stepped forward and kicked GUI rang on the back: "well, you hateful murderer, if you dare to commit such a big case, you''ll be killed¡° GUI rang was already hit by chondral powder. Now he was kicked on the ground by Liu Xiang. Sheng Sheng couldn''t get up from the ground. If it wasn''t for Fang Jingrong''s future, how could he have been humiliated like this: "you old immortal, you kick me again!" Liu Xiang was scared to shiver by the fierce eyes of the ghost. Duan tianwu saw this and quickly came forward to persuade him: "magistrate, this murderer will surrender to the law of Dashun sooner or later. Why do you waste your strength with him¡° When Duan tianwu said this, Liu Xiang arranged his clothes and covered up his frightened mood: "hum, I don''t know the same thing about murderers." With that, Liu Xiang quickly came forward to the white son and said and did a salute: "this, must be king Jing''s son, this time can catch the murderer, this is the son''s credit!" Su Miaomiao smiles. Liu Xiang is a real snob. He knows who to flatter, but he doesn''t know. Bai Ziyan doesn''t like it all the time. "Mr. Liu, it''s all thanks to the help of Mr. Fang that we can catch the murderer this time." Bai Zi''s words fell and his eyes turned to Fang Jingrong. Since Liu Xiang came in, Fang Jingrong has been knocked by Hu lie. At this moment, Liu Xiang knocks past with Bai Ziyan''s eyes. What Shizi said about Mr. Fang is not the one in front of him, right? Liu Xiang had been to the Marquis''s residence in Yuzhou to wish Fang Chengye his birthday before. He still knew something about the other party''s family. Naturally, he knew that Fang Jingrong was just a concubine of Fang Chengye. He didn''t think that now the Marquis''s residence has come to such a stage that he let a concubine pick up a bargain. Liu Xiang looked at Fang Jingrong''s eyes with a look, but also with a trace of disdain, looking at Fang Jingrong some uncomfortable. The magistrate and his father had been in contact several times before. It was said that he was a guy with eyes above the top. No wonder he flattered Bai Ziyan as soon as he came in. He must have been thinking about rubbing the big tree of King Jingfu, but not all cats and dogs can rub it. "Lord Fang, you are so young and promising!" Liu Xiang opened his mouth impolitely, his eyes shining. How did Fang Jingrong not know that the irony in Liu Xiang''s words was that he looked down on himself. But now that he doesn''t have a title, it''s not a good time for him to look good at Liu Xiang. It''s better for him to pretend to be crazy and be silly, and feel more comfortable: "Mr. Liu, you''re really flattered." But Liu Xiang, because of Fang Jingrong''s reply, is even more proud. The common people are the common people. I''m afraid they can''t help each other? ¡±Mr. Liu, I''ll leave it to you and Mr. Fang to escort the criminal to Shunjing. You two must send the criminal to Shunjing. Don''t worry. As long as you deliver the prisoners safely, I will give the emperor a discount. You two will be rewarded¡° This time he came to Yuzhou government to catch GUI rang. Bai Ziyan knew that they were in danger. Since GUI rang had been caught, he would have to make a deal with the emperor. He had promised Fang Jingrong to give him all the credit, so he would not break his promise. When Liu Xiangyi heard that there was a reward, his eyes lit up: my son, I really trouble you to say something nice in front of the emperor''s eyes¡° In Dashun, who doesn''t know the relationship between King Jing''s mansion and the emperor? Although the emperor tried to suppress the previous repentance of the prince, Liu Xiang knows that the prince was robbed of the title of the little prince by the emperor for offending the Empress Dowager. But these are just for the ministers in the court. King Jing''s mansion is not affected by this, It''s said that the relationship between the emperor and King Jing''s brothers is better than before. No one knows better than Liu Xiang. As long as he can get on the boat of King Jing''s mansion, he will not be able to get any good. He is more willing to curry favor with the powerful than those people who have been jailed or even lost their lives because of their greedy money. Liu Xiang seemed to see the yellow golden spindle piled up in front of him. He wiped his saliva subconsciously and slapped his chest: "don''t worry, Shizi. I''ll do it right." As soon as Liu Xiang''s words came to an end, Su Miaomiao took Duan tianwu aside and said a few words. This time he came to Yuzhou Marquis''s house, mainly for the sake of Ning Yu Wan. Now that Gui rang has admitted that Cao Xi''s poison was done by him, his family is naturally innocent. Duan tianwu walks slowly to Fang Jingrong. As Fang Jingrong is so smart, he naturally knows what this period of tianwu is about. Before, he was just too anxious, so he went to Chang''an medical school to pick up people. Now, he naturally knows the importance. Before he becomes strong enough, it''s not the time to tear his face with them. Chapter 529 Before Duan tianwu spoke, Fang Jingrong said: Mr. Duan, I took people to the hospital because of misunderstanding. At that time, I only had Ningyu pill in the hospital as evidence. Who knows that Ningyu pill was transferred by the ghost. Last time, I wronged Gu''s family. Please go to Gu''s family and explain this, When I send the murderer to shunjingfufa, I will go to the medical school in person and give an explanation to Gu''s family! " Seeing Fang Jingrong''s general knowledge, Duan tianwu said nothing more. His purpose of coming to the Yuzhou capital has been achieved, and now it''s time to retire. "Shizi, Miss Su, Mr. Yue, Mr. Liu, Mr. Fang, I''ve been here for some time, so I''ll leave first!" Duan tianwu said goodbye to the people in the room one by one, then turned and left. During this search in Yuzhou capital, Bai Ziyan knew that Duan tianwu was only looking at his kindness to him, but he was not wrong. Duan tianwu''s official career will be very long. Now that the matter has been understood, it''s time for Bai Ziyan to leave. However, before he leaves, it''s necessary to go to Feng Susu for a secret check. It may be a good time for Fang Jingrong to be caught by the ghost. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s eyes on him, Su Miaomiao seems to understand him. He quickly reaches for his mouth and yawns twice. Yes, these days, they have been nervous about searching for GUI rang. They are half relaxed. Now they yawn twice in a row. They never think that the sleepers are really knocked out. They are a little sleepy: "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest." "Mr. Liu, Mr. Fang, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll leave the murderer''s affairs to you two." Bai Ziyan gets up, stretches lazily, and yawns after su Miaomiao. But I don''t understand the cold moon. The two of them know what the hell they''re going to do. This ghost has been caught by Wu Wurong. Now they hand him over to Liu Xiang and Fang Jingrong. Are they so relieved? But ah Yan and the savage girl left. It''s no use for him to stay. As soon as they left, he quickly followed them. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan walked out of the house and walked through the corridor. Then they looked back at the suspicious moon cold behind them and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Miaomiao glancing at Feng Su Su''s courtyard, Yue QingHan nodded and understood. When Bai Ziyan and Fang Jingrong left, Fang Jingrong wanted to pull up GUI rang and send him outside to the guard of the house. But Liu Xiang took GUI rang''s arm first. "Mr. Fang, it''s not easy for you to worry about it. As you saw just now, although Shizi gave us the matter of escorting the prisoner to Shunjing, you know, I''m enough for such a small matter alone. What''s more, now that Yuzhou Hou he is in bed, you as a son should do some filial duty in the house!" Liu Xiang''s words, more or less with some ironic charm, who knows that as soon as his words fell, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. He subconsciously retracted his hand and opened his wide sleeve. Unexpectedly, on the back of his hand, he was bitten by the murderer with two bloody teeth marks, which made Liu Xiang''s face turn white: "you, are you a dog! How dare you bite the official of the imperial court? You are not afraid of death! " "Hum, I''ll die anyway. If you want it, take it!" Ghost let smile, the voice suddenly raised the terrible: "come on, come here to take it!" The cry of GUI rang was like a voice coming from the bottom of the earth, which scared Liu Xiang into goose bumps. In addition, he had just been bitten by Gui rang, and when he saw GUI rang like a mad dog, he shrank back unconsciously. See Liu Xiang dare not move, ghost let hard on the ground spat spit. But Liu Xiang had no choice but to take the ghost and let her face turn green. She could only stamp her feet on the ground to ease her hatred. Now Liu Xiang thought of Fang Jingrong: "Mr. Fang, I''d better leave it to you young people. I''m old and I''m waiting outside¡° Liu Xiang words fall, see the ghost let a foot smear oil like leave. As soon as Liu Xiang left, Fang Jingrong got up and squatted carefully beside the ghost. Just now, he accidentally saw Liu Xiang''s bloody hand. Fang Jingrong felt a little flustered. What''s more, the ghost let the body of cartilage scattered under him, he is really afraid of the ghost let hate him, will bite him more than Liu Xiang. Fang Jingrong refused to do it. Instead, GUI rang said: "Lord Fang, since I''m in your hands, I''ve recognized it. But I know my wife looks like your mother. You must not have the heart to let her die with me. I have one thing to ask for from Lord Fang. I hope that Lord Fang will fulfill my wish for the sake of helping you." Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth. He felt guilty for GUI rang. Now it seems that Gui rang didn''t tell him what he had taken him in. Now he doesn''t resent him so much, which makes him feel more guilty. But seeing that the title of Marquis of Yuzhou is in front of him, he can''t go back. If he can help GUI rang, It''s better to make him feel better, even if it''s to repay him for clearing up the favor of the Cao family¡° Ghost let, you say, I can help you, certainly will be helped you Since Feng Su Su''s death, ghosts have opened up a lot of things. Now helping Fang Jingrong is also his wishful thinking, but he doesn''t regret it at all. He knows that Su Su Su will be happy when he does this, but after that, he is afraid that he can no longer take care of Su Su Su''s body. ¡±Lord Fang, there is a purse hidden in my belt. Help me take it out¡° Ghost let say, eyes look to own waist. After all, this GUI rang helped himself. Seeing that he was going to Shun Jing Fu Fa, Fang Jingrong couldn''t bear to refuse him, so he had to take off his waist belt according to what GUI rang said. Tear the stitches in the middle of the sewn belt, and there is a purse inside. However, this purse is different from the ordinary one. It is black and embroidered with patterns that Fang Jingrong has never seen before. ¡±My wife fell off a cliff and broke her head. When I get to Shunjing, I hope you can take good care of her. This purse is her favorite. As long as you stay with it, my wife will listen to you¡° In fact, no one knows better than ghost What is in the purse. Here is the fragrance that can control the poison in Feng Su Su''s body. Although people can''t smell the fragrance in this purse, it''s very sensitive to the bug. Chapter 530 Fang Jingrong felt guilty for GUI rang. What''s more, his wife looked so much like his mother, so he quietly put the purse he took from Gui rang in his arms and put it away. In order to avoid suspicion, he tied the belt around GUI rang''s waist before he came out with GUI rang. On the flagstone road leading to the outside of the courtyard, there was an orderly sound of footsteps. It was Liu Xiang who brought the ghost to Shunjing this time. Fang Jingrong knew what Liu Xiang was up to, but this opportunity was for his future. How could he give it to others. When Liu Xiang came in with a group of bodyguards, he had just been bitten on the back of his hand and cleaned up the wound. He could not help but be afraid of this mad dog like ghost. "You, you go up and lock up the prisoner quickly!" Liu Xiang said, can''t help but be afraid to hide back. The two bodyguards got the order, and the heavy chain in their hands rang with the pace. However, before the two bodyguards came in, GUI rang opened his mouth and spat out a piece of meat. It turned out that this piece of meat was bitten off the back of Liu Xiang''s hand. Seeing this tragedy, coupled with GUI rang''s hate eyes, the two bodyguards immediately gave it away, and the chain fell to the ground. Liu Xiang''s ugly face is so fierce. How could this ghost be so cruel? How could it be approached? If so, what can he do for his contribution to Shunjing? It''s strange to say that Fang Jingrong is obedient to this ghost. Although Liu Xiang wants credit, he doesn''t want to put his life into it. In this case, he is reluctant to let Fang Jingrong take advantage of it. Anyway, when they go to Shunjing together, the emperor''s reward must be his. Thinking of this, Liu Xiang coughed softly: "you two, don''t be shameful there." It turned out that the two bodyguards, who were standing not far away from guirang, subconsciously bent down to pick up the chains on the ground when they heard Liu Xiang''s words. After they returned to the team, Liu Xiang stepped forward, but he did not dare to get too close to guirang. "Lord Fang, I''ll trouble you now. Take this criminal to the prison car?" Liu Xiang is an understanding person. He just has a soft eye. It''s not too late to clean up the ghost when he''s on the prison wagon. Fang Jingrong naturally didn''t know that Liu Xiang was still fighting this idea. He only felt that Liu Xiang''s humble and slightly begging tone really made him feel a little happy. "Mr. Liu, you are so polite. This time we will go to Shunjing to escort the prisoners. Please take care of him." Fang Jingrong knew that he was a Beijing official, and now he didn''t have the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. Now he can only use Liu Xiang''s men to complete the escort to Shunjing. When Fang Jingrong sends GUI rang to the prison car, he turns back and tells Liu housekeeper that Liang Yu will continue to serve Feng Su Su. Knowing that Bai Zi says they are resting, he also tells him that he is a good host. Then he follows Liu Xiang to escort GUI rang out of Yuzhou. Bai Ziyan and Su miaomiaoyue went to the house where Feng Su Su lived when Fang Jingrong couldn''t get away from them. According to the news of Yue''s family, Feng Su Su Su was poisoned by a kind of poisonous insect. Now Feng Su Su has become a poisonous insect, with no five senses, just like walking with a corpse. She doesn''t have people''s breath, and she doesn''t need people to eat like that. All her actions depend on the insects in her body to receive the orders of the people who make them. But now the ghost is caught, and Feng Su Su Su is just a living dead man, and there is no threat to them. Now that Feng Su Su has become a demagogue and GUI rang has been arrested, they are sure that there is no threat. Then they leave the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. After a few days of running and fatigue, Su Miaomiao felt a bit of backache. Now GUI rang has been caught, and a stone in her heart has finally fallen. I just hope that Gui rang can fall into the law early and save him from harming more people. Even though he has been exposed to a lot of killing as a top-level bodyguard, he still feels that the method of poisonous insects is too cruel, This vicious method of controlling people by poisonous insects should have been eliminated early. On the other side of yueqinghan, because he was worried that guirang would play some tricks on the way to Shunjing, he left first to arrange for Yuejia''s people to help escort on the way. Not long after su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan left, Liu Dadong found Liang Yu who was helping in the kitchen. Since the second lady died, Liangyu let Liu Dadong arrange for her to enter the kitchen. Although she is in charge of the kitchen now, she can still think of the time when she was waiting on the second lady. When housekeeper Liu came to call her, she was still puzzled. She said that she arranged for her to wait on a person and followed housekeeper Liu into the yard where the second lady lived. Liangyu felt more and more strange. At the door of the house, Liu Dadong didn''t seem to have any intention of going in. "Liangyu, you can serve me well here. You don''t have to go to the kitchen in the future. From now on, you can get twice as much as before every month." Housekeeper Liu said, and patted Liangyu on the shoulder: "you must work hard. This time, the young Marquis gave you this opportunity. It''s also the meaning of the young marquis to give you a long month silver." Young Marquis! Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that the young marquis in Liu Guan''s family was Prince Jingrong. That''s right. I didn''t expect that Prince Jingrong had really become the master of the Marquis''s house now, but the second lady couldn''t see him any more. Liangyu nodded and unconsciously wiped the corner of her eyes: "don''t worry, housekeeper Liu. The young Marquis now values me so much. I won''t let him down." After seeing Liu Dadong leave, Liangyu is relieved. She doesn''t know who''s in the room, but she has to clean herself up before she goes in. She can''t call her future master. She feels bad when she sees that she''s such a loser. He straightened his hair, straightened the silver hairpin on his head, and Liang Yu was almost calm. Then he entered the room. In the room, with her back to her, there was a person sitting. Although she didn''t see the person''s face, her back was very familiar to Liangyu, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. But now that Jingrong has told her to wait on her, Liangyu thinks it''s rude to stare at her future master. She touches the teapot on the table and says, "girl, the tea is cold. I''ll make you a pot of hot tea. If you have any snacks, please tell me. I''ll let the kitchen prepare them." Chapter 531 Liang Yu put the tea set on the tray one by one. She saw that the girl who was sitting with her back didn''t respond. She thought that she must have just lived here and was not used to speaking. She knew a little bit about the reserve of the girl''s family. "Girl, Liangyu will let the kitchen prepare it for you." Liangyu words fall, in order not to disturb the girl rest, deliberately light handed out of the room. After almost a cup of tea, Liang Yu came into the room with the tea and the snacks prepared in the kitchen. Seeing that the girl was still sitting, Liangyu could not help feeling a little strange. "Girl, if you are tired, will Liangyu take you to bed?" After Liang Yu''s words fell, she felt that she was doing something wrong. The girl didn''t eat for a long time. She thought that it was better to eat something and sleep. Then she took a plate of snacks and said, "girl, you should be hungry at this time. Eat some snacks first¡° Unexpectedly, Liang Yu just turned to the girl, and immediately she was so scared that her face was very blue, and the dish with dim sum in her hand fell to the ground with a clatter. No one else is sitting in this room. It''s Feng Su Su, the second wife Liang Yu had been waiting on. No one knows better than Liang Yu. Liang Yu also knows about the loss of her body after she lost her breath not long ago. She just saw Liang Yu''s breath with her own eyes and was scared to death for a moment. It took her a long time to react. She rubbed her eyes, climbed up from the ground and jumped up in surprise: "second lady, it''s you. Is it really you?" After serving the second lady for so many years, how could she not have any feelings? The second lady had been very kind to her before. Liang Yu never thought that she could continue the front line with the second lady. Her tears gradually blurred her vision, but no one seemed to react to her crying. But in front of this person, Liangyu can be sure, she is the second lady, there will be no mistake. Because of the joy of their reunion, Liangyu spent the whole afternoon in the room with Feng Su Su. Although Feng Su Su didn''t respond at this time, it was enough to make Liangyu feel at ease. On the other side, the prison car with GUI rang was out of Yuzhou Marquis''s house. April''s weather, already some warm, at noon, suddenly drizzle. In addition, the sky was getting darker and darker, and the speed of the prison car slowed down slowly. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Liu Xiang had to let the guards stay near the water source. Taking advantage of Fang Jingrong''s leaving the team and going to wash, Liu Xiang takes two bodyguards and walks slowly towards the prison car. The wound on Liu Xiang''s hand is more painful now because of the rainy day. At least he is also the magistrate of Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion. He was bitten off a piece of meat by his life. He must find a chance to recover this shame. Since this ghost let is so ignorant, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Now his hands and feet are covered with iron chains, and there are iron cages to trap him. Even if he has great ability, how can he still be rude. When he got to the van, Liu Xiang, standing still, looked into the van. I didn''t expect that this ghost rang was quite comfortable. Now I was resting on the iron pillar in the prison car. If I saw him unprepared, I could teach him a good lesson. "Hey, you two, cut him with the knife in your hand. I''ll give you a reward of one or two silver for cutting him!" After Liu Xiang''s words, the two guards rolled up their sleeves and pulled out their sabres. They are not stupid. Now the people in the prison car are locked. Isn''t the money the same as what they found on the ground? What''s more, the inside of the prison car is just a death row prisoner, and it''s Lord Liu who has made a speech. Isn''t this the fortune God has given them? With this in mind, they each looked at each other, as if they had figured out the countermeasures, and stood at both ends of the prison wagon. Liu Xiang coughed and continued: "you two, don''t chop people to death. Just teach him a lesson¡° Although this ghost rang is really hateful, he can get a lot of rewards for his life when he comes to the emperor. Now that he lets the bodyguards teach him a lesson, it''s just a bad breath. Who calls this ghost rang so arrogant? "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, we have a sense of propriety!" Two bodyguards said, then clenched the sword in the hand, revolved around the prison car, as if looking for a chance to start. All of a sudden, a bodyguard put his Sabre into the cage. He stopped right behind GUI rang. It''s strange that he didn''t touch GUI rang''s body when he went down with this sabre. The ghost let just turned a lazy waist, put the guard''s Sabre pressure in the body. The bodyguard tried his best to pull out the sabre, but until his face turned white, the sabre didn''t move under GUI rang''s body. Another bodyguard, when he saw him like this, covered his mouth and almost laughed. It seemed that he was saying, "you are useless. Let me do it!" The guard, who was ridiculed, was so tired that he couldn''t even wear his sword. He had to retreat to the general situation and watched another guard quietly approach GUI rang, who was sleeping in the prison car. Who knows, when the guard''s Sabre was about to cut the ghost, the ghost let one turn over and hide the sabre in the guard''s hand. With a search, the sabre flew out. Another look, the saber went through the hat on Liu Xiang''s head and was nailed to a big tree not far away. Liu Xiang was so scared that he reached for his head and touched it. The hat on his head immediately split in two and fell to the ground. Scared him a stagger, solid squat butt squat. A burst of laughter rang out in my ears. The two bodyguards felt that their scalp was numb and their legs and feet could not move for a moment. Instead, GUI rang sat cross legged in the prison car, looking at Liu Xiang, he slowly raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "Liu Xiang, you don''t think that Gui rang is such a good person to provoke, do you¡° Liu Xiang shivered when he heard the cold voice of GUI rang. He thought that Gui rang was now locked in a prison car, but now it seems that he was wrong. In fact, the poison of cartilage powder on GUI rang''s body has been removed. Now as long as he wants to go, no one can stop him. The reason why he doesn''t leave is that he wants to help Fang Jingrong. When he gets the title, he will naturally find a way out. "What do you want, guirang?" Although Liu Xiang tried to suppress his uneasiness, his trembling voice could not hide his half fear. "Hum, watch it. This is my lesson to you. If there is another time, you know¡° Ghost let say, mouth then blow out a strange whistle, hear him this whistle of two bodyguards, pale face Qi Qi fell down. Chapter 532 Dead, dead! Dead! Looking at the two fallen bodyguards, Liu Xiang was even paler. "Lord Liu, what happened?" Fang Jingrong, who came back from washing, saw the situation on the side of the prison car and ran to this side. When he saw Liu Xiang squatting on the ground, he immediately helped him up. Fang Jingrong''s heart has a bottom when he sees the question on the ground and the ghost rang. The ghost rang is unfathomable, but he is still an expert in using poison. He killed all the Cao family. This time he went to Shunjing, which is even more ominous. But he didn''t seem to want to escape. This is a bit strange for Fang Jingrong. "Lord Fang, I can only trust you all the way." GUI rang said, and turned to look at the iron green face held by Fang Jingrong. Liu Xiang said, "Mr. Liu, you know, if I go on, I won''t be so polite again." If it wasn''t for Fang Jingrong''s support, it would be inevitable for Liu Xiang to squat on his butt. Now he almost has to pee his pants. This ghost can''t be provoked by him. Liu Xiang did not speak, and let Fang Jingrong help him out of the prison car. Then he opened his mouth: "Mr. Fang, I really offended you before. It''s because I want to take the credit with you. I''m not here to accompany you." Although Liu Xiang''s humble words were not what he wanted, he had to do so now. After all, he didn''t want to lose his life because of the ghost. As long as he gave Fang Jingrong three points of face along the way, he would not take the initiative to make trouble with him, and he didn''t know the relationship between the ghost and Fang Jingrong. It''s really amazing. Let the other bodyguards bury the bodies of the two bodyguards who died. In order not to delay their journey to Shunjing, Fang Jingrong took a rest until midnight, and then they set out for Shunjing. On the other hand, when Su Miaomiao returned to Baixi village from Wenxing County, he went to the medical center and told Gu Pinyan that Cao Xi''s case had been understood, and the magistrate would soon clarify it for the medical center. Gu Pinyan was relieved when he got the news, but if it wasn''t for yuegongzi''s help that day, she and her father would have to go to the Yamen to suffer some flesh and blood. In the end, they should visit yuegongzi. I heard from Su Miaomiao that Yue QingHan is not in Wenxing county now, so Gu Pinyan''s visit has to be put in the future. Su Miaomiao came out of the hospital and bought some gadgets and snacks in Wenxing county. Then he went to Baixi village in a hurry. He didn''t go home for a few days. He really missed them. As soon as she came in, she saw Wang picking wild vegetables in the yard. As soon as she saw Su Miaomiao coming back, she immediately put down her work. Su Miaomiao sat down next to Wang''s bench and helped her pick up wild vegetables. Grandma, your arms are not perfect yet, so you should have more rest¡° Su Miaomiao said, painfully pulled all the wild vegetables in front of him. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s appearance, Wang grinned involuntarily: "grandmother''s arm has been good for a long time. I''m not so expensive. This wild vegetable is just dug up by your aunt. It''s just raining. It''s the freshest dish. Miao Miao, do you think it''s better to make dumplings or buns with this wild vegetable?" "Grandma, Miaomiao is not picky about food. Steamed buns and dumplings are delicious." After su Miaomiao''s words, Xu came out of the backyard. She was carrying a small basket in her hand. Inside the basket was the vegetables she had just pulled from the vegetable field in the backyard. She was obviously very happy to see Su Miaomiao back. "Miaomiao, go back to the house and have a rest. I''ll call you when my aunt has finished cooking." Xu said, conveniently put a basket of vegetables she picked on the edge of the well. "Yes, I don''t think you look so good. You must be tired out. You should go to have a rest first. Don''t worry about cooking." Wang said, got up and pushed Su Miaomiao into the room. Su Miaomiao has no choice but to go back to her room to have a rest. She really hasn''t had a good sleep these days because of the ghost. She doesn''t know when to fall asleep when she is lying in bed, until she hears the noise vaguely. Outside the door of Su''s house, GE Qingshuang stretches her neck. Her face is red and her neck is thick. Wang and Xu are in the yard. Seeing that Wang''s face is not good, Xu wanted to help them to have a rest in the house, but Wang wanted to stay in the yard. Ge Qingshuang''s eyes were red and swollen. Just now she begged for everything. Wang seemed to be an outsider, as if she really didn''t recognize her daughter-in-law. But in the whole Baixi village, now she can''t think of anyone else to ask for help. Now she has to come to Su''s house to lick her face. She only hopes that Wang can read in the past and help her. "Niang, Zeng Qing and I know that we are wrong. Are you really so cruel and indifferent to Zeng Qing? Anyway, he''s also your own son. He''s the flesh that fell from you. He''s done wrong before. That''s right, but hasn''t he been punished? Now that he''s out of labor, his illness is getting worse day by day. If you don''t save him, how can I live with Cheng Hao? " Ge Qingshuang said, then tears, to the end will directly sit on the ground, crying up. Wang knew he Zengqing was ill, but Zeng had done something wrong before. He wanted to use Miaomiao''s money more than once. His son''s temperament was clear in Wang''s mind. Although she was determined to sever her relationship with he Zengqing, she still had some bad feelings when she heard Ge Qingshuang say that he was seriously ill, After all, living under the same roof for many years, he is half of his own blood. If you let him live and die, you still can''t bear it. In the room, Su Miaomiao has heard Ge Qingshuang''s words clearly. She knows that Wang''s heart is soft, and she will not let he Zengqing go. Although her original uncle is hateful, it seems that there is such a relationship The door opened, and Su Miaomiao came out of the room. Wang looked at her in a panic. It was also such a big noise that Miaomiao should be woken up. "Miaomiao." Wang''s voice was choking and her eyes were red. Su Miaomiao knew that she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She must also be thinking about he Zengqing. Originally, it was an honest official who couldn''t break the housework. Now it''s impossible for her to stay out of it. "Grandma, I''ll call my adoptive father to the hospital later and show him to Uncle Zeng." Su Miaomiao called him uncle Zeng Qingshu out of courtesy. If he Zengqing was really ill, it would be a great kindness to ask Gu Jiuwen to see him. Chapter 533 The next morning Su Miaomiao went to the hospital. By the time Gu Jiuwen arrived at he Zengqing''s house, it was getting late. Xu Shi knows he Zengqing''s harsh treatment of Su Miaomiao before. If Miaomiao didn''t come to him, even though he is responsible for saving people, he would be reluctant to do so. He Zengqing felt the pulse, but he could not get sick because of qi stagnation in his heart. This kind of disease needs to be well recuperated. I''m afraid it will take a while to drink this kind of Qi soothing Chinese medicine to recover. It''s Ge Qingshuang who has been standing by since Gu Jiuwen felt his pulse with he Zengqing. Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable when he saw that their family had fallen into such a situation. Although they were responsible for it, it might be that their blood was connected with he Zengqing. Anyway, he is also called uncle he Zengqing, and has the relationship between Wang and him. He can''t afford to be so sick again. His adoptive father will feel for he Zengqing. He should not cheat money here. Ge Qingshuang knows that she has done a lot of bad things before. Now Zeng Qing is the only one in her family. If Zeng Qing continues to be ill, how can their family survive? What''s more, now that the Su family has changed their patriarch, the year of Su''s resignation has pushed everything away. She can remember clearly when she drove Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan''s sisters out of the Su family, That''s a good year for Su CI. Now, with the help of others, GE Qingshuang has to pull down her face and say something soft: "Miaomiao, my aunt has done a lot of wrong things before, but after all, he is your uncle. As you can see, even food and clothing is a problem in our family, and we can''t afford to take this medicine." Su Miaomiao naturally knows Ge Qingshuang''s meaning. Although she doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer, she can''t ignore it. Sometimes she cares more, which is a real trouble. "Adoptive father, I''m sorry to trouble you for Zeng Qingshu''s illness. I''ll deduct his medicine money from the share given to me by the medical school." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Gu Jiuwen had to nod. When he came out of he Zengqing''s house, Su Miaomiao sent Gu Jiuwen to the village. Gu Jiuwen left and touched him, but he couldn''t find the Pearl Flower he bought for Yu Qiulu. Then he remembered that he was afraid that the Pearl Flower had fallen to he Zengqing''s house just now. "No, my pearl flower should have fallen to he Zengqing." Gu Jiuwen bought this pearl flower at a jewelry store for two Wen. Because Yu Qiulu was frugal, he didn''t have any decent jewelry. He wanted to surprise her, but he lost it. Su Miaomiao looked at the sky and said, "adoptive father, my legs are fast. I''ll go back to his home and show you. You wait here." When Su Miaomiao finished, he turned and ran to his family. Not long after su Miaomiao and Gu Jiuwen left, he Chenghao came back. As soon as he came in, he saw Ge Qingshuang. He tugged her sleeve and said, "mother, I''m hungry. I want to eat chicken legs." Ge Qingshuang''s eyes were red and swollen, looking at his ignorant son: "Cheng Hao, you see your father is ill in bed now, and our family doesn''t have so much money to buy you chicken legs. Cheng Hao is good. I''ll cook sweet potato for you later, OK?" When he Chenghao heard about eating sweet potato, he was not happy: "mother, sweet potato is not delicious, I don''t want to eat sweet potato, I want to eat chicken leg, I want to eat chicken leg, I haven''t eaten chicken leg for a long time!" Ge Qingshuang stretched out her hand and slapped he Chenghao on the back of the head: "you child, how can you be so disobedient? Our family is not as good as before. Can''t you think about it for your parents? Good boy, when your father''s illness is cured and work makes money, my mother will buy you chicken legs to eat?" "Niang, I''m really hungry. I want to eat chicken legs. Don''t you hurt Cheng Hao?" He Chenghao wrongly looks at GE Qingshuang. Ge Qingshuang shakes her head helplessly. What evil did she do in her last life? She gave birth to this kind of son. But it''s her life. How neat she was before, and now she is forced to be like this by life. "Cheng Hao, be obedient. My mother promised you. I''ll buy it for you then!" Ge Qingshuang said, trying to pull he Chenghao into his arms. He Chenghao will push her, his strength is big, GE Qingshuang and no defense, immediately squatted a butt squat. "No, mother, I''m going to eat drumsticks now. If you don''t give me drumsticks, I''ll go to my grandmother!" He Chenghao smashed it, smashed his mouth and continued: "mother, you don''t love me. Chenghao doesn''t want you any more. Chenghao goes to find his grandmother! Listen to he Chenghao so say, GE Qingshuang heart is a burst of sad, she so many years, heart out of the lungs of this silly son, now unexpectedly for a chicken leg, will abandon her? Her heart is unable to tell others. Thinking of he Chenghao''s words, GE Qingshuang climbed up from the ground with both hands and roared hysterically at he Chenghao: "well, since you don''t want your mother, that mother doesn''t want you either. Go and find your grandmother! If she doesn''t want you, don''t come back crying for your mother¡° Ge Qingshuang''s eyes are red. She wants to cry a lot, but she is really afraid that if she cries, she will not be able to endure. He Chenghao is her own son. How can he say such words? Even if he is stupid, he should know that people''s hearts are full of flesh. How can he not be sad? "Whoever gives me drumsticks, I''ll go with her. Mother, if you don''t give me drumsticks, I''ll go!" He Chenghao said, without the slightest nostalgia turned to go. Seeing this, GE Qingshuang''s heart is grey. She takes the broom from the corner of the wall, pulls he Chenghao, and hits him on the back with a broom. In the end is his own son, hit on the body how can not hurt, can see he Chenghao heartless appearance, GE Qingshuang cry more fierce. Ge Qingshuang had beaten he Chenghao before, but he was not so cruel today. The broomstick with thick arm hit he Chenghao''s back, which made him cry. "My mother told you, if you say this again in the future, you see, if I don''t kill you, what treasure do you think you are? Besides your parents, who will give you drumsticks to eat! You are such a fool, who will treat you as a treasure besides your mother Ge Qingshuang throws away the broom, pulls he Chenghao into his arms, tears his heart and leaves his lung. I don''t know if his back is too painful, or if he is scared by GE Qingshuang''s crying. He Chenghao is sniffing and sniveling. There has been a silence in his crying. Seeing he Chenghao like this, GE Qingshuang is more sad. People in the village said that Cheng Hao was stupid before, but she was always reluctant to admit it. But the fact is right in front of us. Even if others don''t say it, this silly son will hurt her heart because of a drumstick. In the end, it''s Cheng Hao''s mother. Even if he is a fool in other people''s eyes, he can''t give up on him. Chapter 534 Perhaps the son is really silly, but Ge Qingshuang see he Chenghao look at their eyes, always feel that there are some heart between their mother and son, in the end is his own son, mother sad he this heart is not good, right? Ge Qingshuang hugged he Chenghao and reached out to touch he Chenghao''s back, which was hit by the broom just now. Tears came down again: "Chenghao, it''s my mother who just started too hard. Let''s go and have a look at your father." With that, GE Qingshuang pulls he Chenghao into the house. After entering the house, he Chenghao has been sparing no effort. Ge Qingshuang feels uncomfortable. When she bends down to make the bed for he Zengqing, she hears he Chenghao call her. "Mother, what do you think this is?" He Chenghao said, he picked up a thing from the ground to ge Qingshuang to see. Ge Qingshuang''s eyes brightened. He Chenghao held it in his hand. It was a beautiful pearl flower. It didn''t look like the kind of Pearl Flower bought by a small shop. The pearls on it were not big, but they were bright. At least they could sell for one or two silver? Ge Qingshuang, who suddenly felt better, took the Pearl Flower from he Chenghao and put it on her head in front of the bronze mirror. She had a lot of jewelry before, but now it was almost sold off. If she hadn''t watched Zeng Qing lying in bed, she wouldn''t have licked her face to beg Su''s family. Zeng Qing had framed Su Miaomiao before, Now everyone in the village knows that since Zeng Qing came out of Laoli, all the villagers have changed their faces, and they don''t have a good face for her at all. After Zeng Qing came out of prison, he has been depressed all the time, and several nearby villages have also run around. No one dares to work with the people who came out of the prison, and they all say that Zeng Qing''s hands and feet are not clean. Now Ge Qingshuang also knows that she can no longer be as domineering as before. After all, at this time, there is no su Sinian around to help them. Zeng Qing is also being criticized. She is not stupid to know that the only way to live is to clamp her tail. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao is willing to help her. She will make plans after she gets through this difficulty. Although the pearl flower is beautiful, it''s a pity that it''s not her own. If she takes it by herself, maybe Su Miaomiao will go back to seeing Zeng Qing. What''s more, she''s not stupid, and she can''t lose a lot because she''s small. Just thinking about it, I heard footsteps coming from outside the door. I thought it was the person who lost the Pearl Flower who came to look for it. Ge Qingshuang took the Pearl Flower from the top of his head and went to the door to welcome it. Seeing that Su Miaomiao really came in, he handed it over: "Miaomiao, are you coming back for this? I saw it on the ground just now. I wanted to go to you and return the pearl flower to you. " For a moment, GE Qingshuang''s eyes always feel that Su Miaomiao feels something is wrong. Maybe it''s her intuition as a top bodyguard. She always thinks that GE Qingshuang has some ideas. Before, GE Qingshuang didn''t give much advice to he Zengqing. I''m afraid Ge Qingshuang was behind song Xiaochun''s back when she framed their family. Although she didn''t know what tricks she was going to play, But Su Miaomiao has never been afraid of soldiers coming to block water and land. The only thing she is afraid of now is Wang''s dilemma. If it wasn''t for Wang''s face, he Zengqing''s business would not be his business. Su Miaomiao took the Pearl Flower, and saw he Chenghao in the room looking toward her, as if he was afraid of her. Because it was late, Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to delay. He took the Pearl Flower and rushed to the village. When he handed it to Gu Jiuwen, Gu Jiuwen left Baixi village and went to the hospital. When Su Miaomiao came home, Wang had been waiting at the door. It seemed that she had been waiting for some time. Su Miaomiao knew that she was worried about he Zengqing. Although Wang said that he would cut off the relationship between mother and son, it was not unreasonable for a mother and son to say that since ancient times, no matter how much a mother hates her son, I will not watch him so ill that I don''t help him. Although the weather is warm, but looking at Wang''s thin body, in the twilight appears more emaciated, Su Miaomiao helped her into the room, two people sit down, Su Miaomiao reached out and patted her on the back of the hand has shown comfort. "Grandma, don''t worry. My adoptive father has shown it to Zeng Qingshu. It doesn''t matter. I have told my adoptive father about the medicine money." When Su Miaomiao''s words came down, Wang took Su Miaomiao''s hand, tears swirling in his eyes. "Miaomiao, my grandmother knows that you are wronged. Zeng Qing and Qingshuang have done a lot of stupid things before, but I didn''t think you were willing to help them, but she was so sad¡° Wang Shi says, stretched out a hand to wipe the tear of canthus of an eye. Seeing her like this, Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel sad. Since heaven has arranged for her to have this relationship with Wang, so as to realize a dream of her previous life, she naturally can''t make her sad, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. "Grandma, Miaomiao is not wronged at all. As long as Uncle Zeng Qingshu can make a new life, and when he is well, if his family can live in peace, it will not waste your efforts." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "grandma, don''t be sad." Knowing that Miaomiao was sensible, Wang nodded happily: "well, my grandmother is not sad any more. It''s not like I''ve made two beautiful skirts for Miaomiao to be sad for that unfilial son." Looking at the tears in Wang''s eyes, Su Miaomiao has a plan in his heart. He Zengqing was also taught a lesson in his last prison sentence. I hope he can truly repent because of this prison disaster. Although he knows that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change, it is not impossible for prodigal son to turn back. "Grandma, Miaomiao has enough skirts. Besides, it''s a hard work to make clothes. When grandma is free, she''d better go out with her aunt to have a look." Su Miaomiao said and went around to Wang''s back and put his arms around her neck. Wang once took Su Miaomiao''s hand. Although the corners of her eyes were still moist, she didn''t look sad: "my grandmother just wanted to make more sets for Miaomiao while her eyes were OK. When her eyes were no longer OK, she just wanted to do that, but she couldn''t do it." Listening to Wang''s words, Su Miaomiao was sad: "no, grandma''s eyes are good. How can they not?" Looking at Su Miaomiao''s worried face, Wang couldn''t help smiling: "my grandmother is old now, who hasn''t been dazzled¡° Yes, there are no presbyopic glasses at this time. People are getting older, and their eyes are not easy to use. They can only endure more and more. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao can''t help feeling a little sad. She once heard Yue QingHan say that their Yue family''s business is all over Dashun. If they can find crystal stones from him, they will be able to find a place for presbyopic glasses. Chapter 535 Su Miaomiao approached Wang''s ear and said with a smile, "grandma, I didn''t tell you that I bought a house in Shunjing. When the lotus blooms this year, we''ll go to Shunjing to have a look? "Where can''t I see the lotus? It''s a long way to Beijing. It''s going to cost a lot of money to go back and forth, isn''t it?" Wang knew that Miaomiao was only a girl of about 14 years old. Now everything in the family was run by her alone. Naturally, she knew how hard it was to make money. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know about Wang? She just thinks that, taking advantage of her grandmother''s good health, she wants to take her to Shunjing. Shunjing is the capital of Dashun. The elderly women in the village dream of going to Shunjing. For a person who has been bound in a small mountain village all his life, it''s very happy to go to Shunjing. "Grandma, didn''t Miaomiao tell you that you shouldn''t worry about making money. What''s more, our family''s business is very smooth now. Besides, it doesn''t cost much to go to Shunjing, and you can surprise Xiaozhuang with your aunt at that time?" When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Wang had to nod his head to show his approval. "Well, well, according to Miaomiao, my grandmother is now enjoying happiness with Miaomiao!" Wang said, smiling eyes are full of happiness. Seeing Wang''s happiness, Su Miaomiao''s heart suddenly brightened: "grandma, don''t worry, you can enjoy more happiness in the future!" "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Miao Miao''s clever appearance, Wang couldn''t help laughing. On the other hand, not long after su Miaomiao left, he Zengqing woke up. Seeing he Zengqing open his eyes, GE Qingshuang sits down in front of the bed. "Zeng Qing, you can wake up. You''ve been sleeping for a few days, but you''ve scared me to death with Cheng Hao!" Ge Qingshuang said, then began to wipe tears. He Zengqing vaguely heard someone crying in his ear. When he slowly saw the people in front of him, he felt that there was no place on his body that didn''t hurt. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He looked at the roof blankly. "Qingshuang, am I suffering from some incurable disease?" After a while, he Zeng Qingcai opened his mouth leisurely. "Zeng Qing, what are you talking about? Gu Langzhong came to see you sick just now and said that you are not in any serious trouble. Take some medicine to recuperate and you will be fine!" Ge Qingshuang words just fall, he Zengqing would like to struggle to sit up from the bed. Seeing this, GE Qingshuang quickly dried his tears and went forward to help him sit up. ¡±Qingshuang, you mean you went to our mother¡° He Zengqing''s face was filled with hatred in an instant. Now that he fell into this field, it was not all thanks to Su Miaomiao. If Su Miaomiao had been willing to pay the money that day, he would not have been in prison. In the end, he got such a bad reputation. Now he has become a street mouse in the village, and everyone shouts. "You say you, we have no relatives in Baixi village. I don''t want to go to our mother. Who should I go to! Thanks to Su Miaomiao, for my mother''s sake, let Gu Jiuwen treat you. " Ge Qingshuang stopped and choked up again: "if you have any problems, what can I do with Cheng Hao?" Looking at GE Qingshuang''s appearance of wiping tears, he Zengqing was upset again: "I know how to cry. How are our days now? Hum, I can''t be so good with Su Miaomiao... " Before he Zengqing finished speaking, GE Qingshuang quickly went up and covered his mouth: "Zengqing, even if you have resentment in your heart, you can''t let outsiders hear this. Now our reputation in this village is so bad, and now we can only rely on the girl. As the saying goes, we can save the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. When we get through this difficulty first, Why worry about not having a chance in the future? " He Zengqing knows what GE Qingshuang''s words mean, which is to make him calm down. He thinks about the current situation of his family. He used to spend a lot of money in Su CI Nian''s place. Now that the Su family has been changed, their family will lose their protection. They are originally foreign families. If they don''t have the support of big families, They don''t want to have a chance to get ahead in Baixi village. Now their situation is no different from that of relying on others. Now that he is ill again, it seems that he can only swallow this resentment first. Seeing that he Zengqing''s face had softened, GE Qingshuang knew that he had figured it out, so she put a pillow into his back to make him more comfortable. She also deliberately lowered her voice and said, "a few times ago, we suffered a lot. Su Miaomiao is just like a monkey. It''s not easy for us to get benefits from him, I think the only thing we have to do now is to hold our breath. After you have cured the disease, you can talk to your mother. Su Miaomiao is now building a villa on Lingxi mountain. I heard that the salary he gives is not low. You know Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng in our village well before, only those two bastards are small leaders, And the monthly salary is the same¡° Then Ge Qingshuang put out three fingers. He Zengqing has some unbelievable soft eyes: "Qingshuang, you can''t say three Liang silver!" ¡±No, I can''t be wrong about this news. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng are in charge of dozens of people. Moreover, I''ve heard that this villa can be built very well. It will take years to build it alone. When you get well, we''ll have to mix in the villa no matter what method we use. You''re such a jerk as Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng, They can get three Liang silver like that. You can''t get five Liang silver as soon as you go¡° Ge Qingshuang said, breaking her fingers and calculating: "if it''s five taels of silver a month, we''ll get sixty taels of silver a year, which is much stronger than the face you saw Su CI Nian before¡° He Zengqing pondered for a moment, and thought about it carefully. It''s really what Qingshuang said. It''s hard for Su Miaomiao not to work in the villa. "Qingshuang, have you ever thought that we had so many festivals with Su Miaomiao before that she could let us go to her place to work?" After thinking about it, he Zengqing felt that working in the villa was no different from daydreaming. With a smile, GE Qingshuang pointed out her finger and gently touched the back of he Zengqing''s head: "I''m sorry you were so clever before. You have to start from my mother when you go to work in the mountain villa. I see that Su Miaomiao is really good to my mother. I don''t know what to say. When my mother stands there, the tears in her eyes flash, which can make su Miaomiao feel sad. When you get well, As long as you try to make your mother sad, I don''t believe she can ignore you? As long as Su Miaomiao loves our mother, he will naturally agree to work in the villa! " Listening to ge Qingshuang''s words, he Zengqing''s heart suddenly brightened: "you, when are you so smart¡° As it happened that uncle Niu in the village went to Chang''an medical center to see a doctor, it happened that he Zengqing''s home was not far away. Gu Jiuwen asked him to take some of the medicine he Zengqing prescribed with him. Chapter 536 As soon as Uncle Niu arrived at the door of he Zengqing''s house, he yelled in his voice: "he''s daughter-in-law, Gu Langzhong asked me to take back Zeng Qing''s medicine. Come out and take it¡° In Baixi village, uncle Niu is a real farmer. He seldom causes trouble in the village on weekdays. If Gu Langzhong had not helped him in Baixi village before, he would not have been involved in such bad luck. Ge Qingshuang heard the voice and quickly came out. When he saw that it was Uncle Niu, his smile became stronger and stronger: "Uncle Niu, thank you very much. Why don''t you sit in the room and I''ll get you a glass of water?" After uncle Niu handed the medicine to ge Qingshuang, he waved his hand again and again: "no, I have something to do in my family, so I''ll go first¡° Before Ge Qingshuang spoke again, uncle Niu turned and left, as if he was afraid of getting into some bad luck. The smile on Ge Qingshuang''s face slowly disappeared. When Su CI Nian supported her, her family had a good life in this Baixi village. Which of these neighbors didn''t look up to them, but now they are in this situation, I can only bear it. As soon as he entered the room, GE Qingshuang threw the medicine bag on the table. His cheeks were sore: "hum, wait. We''ll have a good life in the future. I''ll let those who look down on us look good¡° Xu Shi knew that GE Qingshuang was angry outside just now. He Zengqing shook his head helplessly: "ah, it''s all because we underestimated Su Miaomiao too much. Now she''s a sweet cake in our village. Not only the village head protects her, but also the magistrate has some friendship with her. It''s not easy for us to get some benefits from her!" Ge Qingshuang said coldly: "hum, let her be proud again now. I can''t bear it. As long as our husband and wife are united, I don''t believe that we can''t make the best of her. As the saying goes, there will be someone to deal with Su Miaomiao for us. As long as we can wait until then, we can push the boat with the current, Her property is not ours yet? " "It seems that you can only do this now, and you can also accept your pungent temperament, but you can''t show it!" He Zengqing said, covering his mouth and coughing violently. ¡±Don''t worry. I used it in Baixi village for so many years before I got Su Dazhong''s several acres of land. Naturally, I won''t damage your business¡° Ge Qingshuang took up the medicine bag and went out to cook medicine for he Zengqing. On the other side, news soon came from Shunjing. Qi Yang, the son of Ningling, is on his way to Shunjing. He will arrive in Shunjing in a few days. Bai Ziyan just read Bai Fengling''s urgent letter, and then rushed to Shunjing. When he arrived in Shunjing, Qi Yang happened to enter King Jing''s residence. Qi Jiao died more than a month ago, and the whole King''s mansion was in a state of desolation. In the past few years, the weather was a little warm, and the flowers seemed to know the death of the hostess of King''s mansion, and they refused to open. It was April, but they were still dead. When Qi Yang came, because Bai Yuting was not in the house, Xue zhe took him to the place where Qi Jiao was buried. It''s a place with beautiful scenery. It can be seen that Bai Yuting chose this place with great care. Qi Yang knows that Qi Jiao likes apricot blossoms most. The place where she was buried is in an apricot forest. If the apricot blossoms had withered at this time in previous years, they would have bloomed later this year. Qi Yang''s eyes fell on the bright apricot blossoms on the branches, I can''t help getting my eyes wet. Because he wants to talk to Qi Jiao about being considerate, let the people who follow him wait outside the apricot forest. Through the apricot forest, Qi Yang kneels in front of Qi Jiao''s tombstone, tears in his eyes. It''s said that the man didn''t shed tears lightly, but he didn''t go to the sad place. The news of Qi Jiao''s death came to Ningling. It took him several days to pacify his parents'' heartbreak, and then he set foot on the road to Dashun. Last time, when he left Shunjing, he thought about many scenes when they met again. He didn''t think that meeting again was such a separation between heaven and man. Last time, jiao''er was afraid that she had been haunted by a bad disease, so she didn''t mention it to him at all. Unconsciously, Qi Yang reaches out his hand and gently touches Qi Jiao''s tombstone. It seems that Qi Jiao''s face really appears in front of his eyes: "jiao''er, how can you be so stupid, brother? I''m so sad!" Qi Jiao''s face gradually disappears before his eyes until his finger touches the cold tombstone. Qi Yang realizes that he will never see his beloved sister again. Qi Yang took back his hand, opened the food box beside him, and put out the snacks: "jiao''er, my brother came to see you. These snacks are all your favorite food before you got married. This time, my brother didn''t have time to bring you many things. My brother knew that you always wanted to go back to Ningling, but my brother just wanted to bring you back this time. My brother knew that compared with this apricot forest, You will more hope to return to Ningling, where I, and miss and love your parents, we will always accompany you, OK¡° As soon as Qi Yang''s voice fell, he heard a horse hissing outside the apricot forest, followed by footsteps. At this time, maybe only he could come. In order not to be noticed, Qi Yang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to put the snacks in the food box in front of the tombstone. Feeling that Bai Yuting is standing beside him, Qi Yang''s hostility rises unconsciously in his heart, and the impulse in his heart can no longer be suppressed. Qi Yang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. What''s more, Bai Yuting is exhausted because of Qi Jiao''s death. In recent days, he is even more haggard because of some official affairs. He can''t escape Qi Yang''s fist. A fist hit Bai Yuting''s chest, because of the momentum of his strength, he unconsciously stepped back two steps, and his throat was full of blood, but the corner of his mouth was smiling, and he wiped the blood away. "Bai Yuting, I once told you to take good care of jiao''er, but you finally hurt her! Don''t think that in recent years, I don''t know what you''ve done. If you''re sorry for jiao''er, don''t blame me. This time I''m here to pick up jiao''er! " Qi Yang said, the palm tightly clenched into a fist, knuckles because of too much force and white. Bai Yuting swallows the bloody smell in his mouth. He knows that he is sorry for Qi Jiao, but now it is his only thought to leave Qi Jiao in Shunjing. "Shizi, I hope you can think carefully about taking jiao''er back to Ningling. After all, jiao''er is now the princess of Dashun, and I don''t have the rule of burying a princess outside Dashun." If jiao''er follows Qi Yang back to Ningling, how can he go there to atone for her after a hundred years? Only when he goes there can he tell her clearly about his crime. Chapter 537 Qi Yang''s disdainful smile was full of Satire: "Bai Yuting, you are ridiculous. If jiao''er cared so much about her when she was alive, she would not be so depressed in the end. No matter what you say, I will take jiao''er away. I don''t care about your rules. I only know the people of Ningling kingdom, We will not let the princess of Ningling be buried in your Dashun. " Bai Yuting feels guilty for Qi Jiao, but he knows he still has something to do. It''s not the time for him to give up everything and go with her. He thinks about Bai Ziyan in his heart. Although a Yan doesn''t regard him as a father now, he is his own son. Even if he doesn''t recognize him and hates him, he can''t ignore him. But if even jiao''er is gone, who should he tell about the pain in his heart? Qi Yang''s anger is gradually aroused. Now he just wants to bring Qi Jiao back. He doesn''t care about Dashun''s rules! "Bai Yuting, don''t beat me with Dashun''s rules. Do you think I will be afraid?"?, Now, even if the two countries are fighting again and the corpses are everywhere again, I will take jiao''er back. If you don''t agree with me to take him back, I''ll wait for the army of Ningling kingdom to come down! When the time comes, the winner will be decided As soon as Qi Yang''s voice fell, he heard footsteps coming from behind. "Uncle!" That familiar uncle, called Qi Yang, full of anger, at that moment all turned into sadness. He turned his head and looked at Bai Ziyan. They both read out a strong sense of sadness from each other''s eyes. Now they are afraid that only those who have lost their loved ones will realize that feeling. "Ah Yan!" Qi Yang''s voice is choked. He can''t help but come forward and hold Bai Ziyan tightly. Just now Bai Ziyan has heard what Qi Yang said. Although he and Bai Yuting have cut off their father son relationship, once the war between keningling and Dashun starts again, the innocent people will suffer. What''s more, he doesn''t want his father''s sin to be borne by the people of Dashun. "Uncle, you are tired all the way. Why don''t you go back to King Jing''s residence with me first¡° White son words fall, then pull Qi Yang as if no one else to apricot forest. Bai Ziyan''s face was more like Qi Jiao''s. because of this, Qi Yang''s anger was relieved when he saw Bai Ziyan. This time, he was allowed to leave. When they arrive at King Jing''s mansion, the servants see Bai Ziyan coming back and ask someone to clean up the house. However, Bai Ziyan doesn''t step into the courtyard where he usually lives. Instead, they take Qi Yang to helexian, where Qi Jiao lives. When Bai Ziyan and Qi Yang arrive, Chuntao is cleaning up the house. After hearing the sound, Chuntao put down the wet cloth and walked out of the house in three steps. He saw that Bai Ziyan and the princess''s brother Qiyang were walking towards him and saluted them. Since the princess left, Chuntao has come to clean her house every day. A piece of ornament or jewelry in the princess''s house has been placed as before, and has never changed. "Chuntao, go to housekeeper Xue Zhe, bring some chicken cakes I brought back, and tell him to go down. Today I''m going to live with my uncle in helexian. No one is allowed to disturb me!" White son words fall, then took Qi Yang into the house. Looking at Shizi''s back in the house, Chuntao''s eyes are wet. After the princess left, jingwangfu has been very lonely. Shizi also fell out with the prince because of the princess''s death. She thought that she would never meet Shizi again in the palace. But Shizi''s return to the palace may be arranged by the princess. Chuntao thought that if the princess knew, she would be happy. Hearing the footsteps of Chuntao leaving, Bai Ziyan closed the doors and windows. Listen to Chuntao say, Niang is still making wedding clothes for Miaomiao on the day of serious illness. She never lets Chuntao help her with a stitch. When she thinks of countless nights when Niang is doing needlework alone by candlelight, Bai Ziyan doesn''t feel sad. Light incense was burning in the room, which was Niang''s favorite fragrance. It seemed that in such an environment, Bai Ziyan would feel closer to his mother. Because of this feeling, Qi Yang also looks around the house. He seems to see Qi Jiao standing in front of the window laughing at the flowers outside the house. He also sees her cheering when she receives the letter from Ningling state. But all these things can''t be seen now. It was not until the knock on the door outside that the silence inside was broken. Before Chun Tao comes in, Bai Ziyan and Qi Yang put away their sadness. After Chuntao put down the snack and quit, Bai Ziyan took out a piece of chicken cake: "uncle, it''s really a snack my mother likes very much. Try it¡° The shape of this heart is the same as that Qi Yang had never seen before. It''s soft in his hand. It looks golden and seems crispy. But this taste, the sweet and soft glutinous, is much better than the cakes he often eats. "This cake is really unique. I didn''t expect that jiao''er could eat it¡° The taste of the cake was so unique that Qi Yang couldn''t help taking two more bites. "If my uncle likes this cake, I''ll take some back." In those days when my mother had a bad appetite, I heard Chuntao say that she was always talking about the chicken cake. The last time when she came back to Wenxing county from Shunjing, Miaomiao told him the recipe for making the chicken cake. She never thought that she still remembered that he said that she wanted to sell the chicken cake in the tea tasting shop. "Ah Yan, my uncle wants to discuss something with you this time. My uncle wants to take your mother back to Ningling. I hope you can understand my uncle and the good intentions of your grandmother and grandfather." Qi Yang said, can no longer help the bottom of my heart that sour meaning. Bai Ziyan knew that his uncle and his mother had a good relationship. For so many years, because of the long distance between Ningling and Dashun, he didn''t go back to see his grandmother and grandfather. Although he didn''t see them several times, he could see that his grandfather and grandmother loved him from the many rare things he brought to Shunjing. Can let Niang follow Ningling country, white son speech really reluctant. "Uncle, I know you don''t want my mother, but do you want to ask my mother what she means?" In fact, when Bai Ziyan left King Jing''s mansion, he also wanted to take his mother to Wenxing County, but he still remembered that when he asked her to go with him, she would rather stay than go with him. Although he still hated his father in his heart, he had to admit that she was in love with him. Listening to Bai Zi''s words, Qi Yang was stunned and could not help saying: "your father is so careless to your mother. Will your mother still be willing to stay here?" Chapter 538 Although Bai Ziyan is unwilling to admit it, the fact is the fact. "Uncle, if you don''t believe me, come with me!" Bai Ziyan gets up, and Qi Yang follows him out of the room with doubts in his heart. When he came back from Qi Jiao''s graveyard just now, Bai Ziyan deliberately noticed that a fast horse stopped outside the apricot forest. The rider should be the emperor''s guard. It must be that Bai Yuting is in the palace now. If it wasn''t for the sake of dispelling the idea that my uncle would bring my mother back to Ningling, Bai Ziyan would not have set foot in the house of Bai Yuting in his life. Push open the door, the furnishings in the room are as simple as ever. There is a set of golden Phoebe wardrobe in the room. Bai Ziyan opens the door of the wardrobe, but there are not many clothes inside. It''s strange that on the inside of the cabinet, there is a delicate red sandalwood box, which seems to contain something precious. Bai Ziyan took out the box. When he opened the box, a faint fragrance came from the box. Inside the box was a suit of clothes. Looking at the pattern of the clothes and smelling the familiar fragrance of the cloth, Qi Yang could not help but wet his eyes. No one is more familiar with this cloth than him. It''s very rare in Ningling. Shizifei asked him not to give it. Instead, she left a piece for jiao''er to bring. But jiao''er didn''t want to wear it. She gave it to Bai Yuting to make clothes. Bai Ziyan reached out and stroked the cloth. The cloth''s tentacles were silky, just like stroking a woman''s white skin: "uncle, do you understand now? This cloth is from you. You should know how precious it is. " As the eldest brother, Qi Yang feels aggrieved for Qi Jiao. Unexpectedly, in the end, jiao''er is reluctant to be Bai Yuting. Fifteen years ago, jiao''er went to Dashun alone to get married. She thought it was a happy marriage made in heaven, but this marriage has bound her all her life. Qi Yang remembers what Qi Jiao said when she was a child. Qi Jiao was only 12 years old that year. Under the apricot tree, she was in the age of cardamom. She said with a smile: "brother, I grow up to marry a man who has only me in his heart. He has me in his heart, and I have him in my heart. It''s good for us to live a simple life. In the future, I will give birth to a child and a half for him, and then watch our child grow up slowly, If we both grow old one after another, I will feel very happy as long as I think of such a life! " Qi Yang dotes on Qi Jiao''s forehead: "you, you are my princess of Ningling. How can you live an ordinary life? My brother tells you that in the future, my brother will find a marriage for you. The man he wants to find for you will love you more and love you more than his brother. If he dares to bully you, he will beat him with his fist!" Qi Jiao blushed and was a little shy, but she didn''t forget to retort: "brother, no, no, don''t beat him, I''ll be distressed¡° With a jealous smile on his face, Qi Yang shook his head helplessly: "ah, my sister, I''m not married yet. I''ll speak for her future husband. My brother has really hurt you for so many years!" "Brother, don''t laugh at me. After you find me a sister-in-law in the future, you will know what it''s like to fall in love with someone." Qi Jiao said, giggling, a gust of wind blowing, the branches of apricot fall, fall on her long hair. Qi Jiao suddenly turned around and picked one. When Qi Yang didn''t pay attention, she stuffed the apricot flower into Qi Yang''s hair: "ha ha, brother, it''s really beautiful to wear this apricot flower. I don''t know which woman will be lucky to be my sister-in-law in the future." "Jiao''er, if you''re naughty again, I''ll take care of you!" Qi Yang said, angrily turned to catch Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao made a face at him and turned around to hide in the apricot forest. Qi Yang''s eyes are a little fuzzy. The more beautiful the memory is, the more painful the loss of Qi Jiao is. He thought that he and Qi Jiao could run and play in the apricot forest again, but now all this can only be realized in a dream. It seems that jiao''er really likes Bai Yuting. If he really doesn''t like him, when he came to Dashun the last two times, he couldn''t have noticed that this silly jiao''er, for the sake of a man, should have done so. How can Qi Jiao not be distressed? He''s lovely. It''s jiao''er''s decision. She has no regrets. If he insists on taking her away, She must hate herself. Although Qi Yang was reluctant to give up Qi Jiao, he thought twice and decided to give up. "Ah Yan, I understand your mother''s hard work, but now that your mother is not here, the ministers in charge of the battle in Ningling will certainly make an issue of your mother''s death. I can only do my best in this matter. If Ningling and Dashun really go to war at that time, I just hope we don''t fight each other on the battlefield." This is what Qi Yang was most worried about. Now it seems that the emperor and his mother are in power in Ningling, but in fact it is the general Yin batian who controls most of the court because of his military power. Over the years, the father and mother relied on Yin batian to eradicate the turmoil in Ningling. But because of this, Yin batian''s power became more and more powerful, and Yin batian was good at fighting. When the Yan family was prosperous, Yan batian''s idea was enough to make the court turbulent. If he really wanted to attack Dashun because of jiao''er''s death, At that time, the emperor and his mother will be afraid to offend him and ignore his thoughts. Bai Ziyan has heard a little about the situation of Ningling state in recent years. Of course, Bai Ziyan knows those who are in charge of the war in Qi Yang''s words. He refers to Yin batian. And Yin batian was really a figure. For so many years, he was superb in his martial arts and military skills for eradicating various forces in Ningling. Such a person would inevitably have a sense of pride and ambition. "Uncle, I know that you don''t want to see the dead people of Dashun and Ningling. Although Yin batian is belligerent, I''m not alone in Dashun. If the war starts, our two countries will lose each other." The white son continued: "my uncle must also know that in recent years, the frontier is not peaceful. Those small countries in the frontier want to see the jokes of our two countries. If we take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters when our two countries are at war, they will benefit at that time." "Ah Yan, I understand what you said. You don''t have to worry about Yin batian. The two countries have a big war. Even if he wants to make an issue on jiao''er''s death, and his uncle is with your grandparents, he won''t be able to succeed easily." Qi Yang then reached out and patted Bai Ziyan on the shoulder: "ah Yan, it''s you. Your grandparents have been talking about it. It''s time for you to go back and have a look¡° Chapter 539 Bai Ziyan nodded: "well, uncle, don''t worry. When things over there in our shenforging camp start to look up, I''ll go back to Ningling to see you¡° ¡±You, my uncle will wait for you in Ningling this time. I hope you don''t let him wait too long¡° Qi Yang stopped and continued: "this time I came to Dashun, I brought a lot of things. Most of them were chosen by your grandparents. When I see the emperor Dashun tomorrow, my uncle will leave Dashun. Why don''t you write a letter to your grandparents¡° Bai Ziyan understood Qi Yang''s meaning and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, uncle. When you come back from the Palace tomorrow morning, ah Yan will prepare the letter and the things that you want to bring to your grandfather and grandmother. After so many days'' journey from Ningling, you''d better have a rest first¡° Listening to Bai Ziyan, Qi Yang really felt a little tired. From the courtyard of white jade court, Qi Yang went back to have a rest with Le Xuan. The next morning, Bai Ziyan went to the kitchen to make some chicken cakes. Then he went to the warehouse to pick out some things that his mother usually liked. He wanted to take them back to his grandmother for them to think about. As soon as Bai Ziyan left the warehouse, a box in the warehouse was opened. A woman in red poked her head out of the box and said, "my God, it''s killing me¡° Who knows she just came out, another slightly petite woman in white quickly pulled her into the box: "princess, what are you doing? If someone else finds out, we are finished!" The woman in red glanced at the woman in white and said with disdain, "hum, little mushroom, when did you become so timid? With the efforts of both of us, even if we are found out, what can they do for us? " Little mushroom''s face was helpless and said in a low voice: "princess, you don''t remember that you escaped this time! If we are found blatantly, if your father finds out, he will not send someone to take you back! " On hearing that, Yin Xiaofeng immediately closed her mouth. Her big watery eyes seemed to say: OK, I won''t speak. "Well, princess, there''s no one around now. Let''s talk in ventral language. No one can hear us." Little mushroom looks at Yin Xiaofeng. Although her mouth is not open, Yin Xiaofeng listens to her word. Yin Xiaofeng moved her hand to cover her mouth. Now she remembered that she could talk. "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten that I knew how to talk. I don''t think that the daughter of Ningling general and the princess of Tingyin, who was personally granted by the emperor, had come to such a state today that I almost suffocated in a box. What a life we''re living these days!" Yin Xiaofeng tearfully looked at the little mushroom and tried to suppress her hunger. Seeing Yin Xiaofeng rubbing her stomach desperately, xiaomushu naturally knows that she is hungry. However, they have to wait another day for their present situation. They are not safe until Qi Yang''s people leave Shunjing. "Princess, let''s bear it again. I have a piece of cake here. Do you want to fill your stomach first?" Little mushroom said, and took out a handkerchief in his arms. When he opened the handkerchief, there was a piece of cake in it. When Yin Xiaofeng saw the cake, she almost vomited: "little mushroom, aren''t you harming me? Let me eat this cake that can be used as a hidden weapon. I might as well swallow my own spit. Anyway, the big deal is to be hungry for another day, and I can still bear it! " "Princess, you really can''t help it!" Little mushroom looks at Yin Xiaofeng with a worried face. When did the princess suffer such a crime? If it wasn''t for the sake of escaping marriage, she would not hide in Qi yangbei''s gift boxes. Yin Xiaofeng wiped her saliva and couldn''t help but close her eyes: "of course, I can''t help it. Can I still be starved to death, Princess listening to music? Now let''s close our eyes and think about the good things we eat in Ningling country, such as braised pork, pickled duck, roast pigeon and spicy rabbit..." "Don''t talk, princess. My mouth is watering!" Little mushroom can''t bear it any more. Thanks to her practicing martial arts with the princess since she was a child, otherwise she would not be able to stand such a disturbance. "Well, I won''t tell you. Let''s go on sleeping. When we wake up, Qiyang will leave Dashun. Then, we can go out and eat and drink!" Yin Xiaofeng said, there was an illusion in front of her eyes. The illusion was still a roast chicken. Just as she reached for it, the roast chicken disappeared again. No, she can''t save her strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after Qi Yang leaves, she doesn''t even have the strength to go out. "Princess, you forget the business of your coming this time. Don''t you say that besides escaping marriage, you want to avenge the princess¡° Mushroom a face helplessly looking at Yin Xiaofeng, listen to the sound Princess everything is good, is the heart is too big, careless sometimes often forget to do things. Yin Xiaofeng opened her eyes and scratched her scalp: "yes, yes, how could I forget my business? They all said that sister Qijiao died of illness. I don''t believe it. Although sister Qijiao didn''t practice martial arts like us, I remember that she was very well before. How could she get sick and die suddenly! Someone must have hurt her. I want to find out the murderer and avenge her. I want to say that sister Qi Jiao hurt me so much when she was a child, and that she brought out all good things from the palace for me to eat! " Little mushroom sighed. How could the princess go around and eat again? Now they have to wait and see the changes, hoping that the starving night will pass faster. Early the next morning, after Qi Yang came out of the palace, Bai Ziyan had everything ready, two boxes of things. "Oh, there are a lot of things this time. Ah Yan is really attentive¡° Compared with the sad state of mind that he just started to enter the territory of Dashun, Qi Yang is now relieved. When he knows jiao''er''s real idea, his persistence in taking her back to Ningling is relieved. "Uncle, these things are all prepared by a Yan himself, including his aunt''s, his grandparents'' and his cousins." If Bai Ziyan remembers correctly, his uncle now has another daughter. Apart from his eldest son Qi Ming and his second son Qi Li, he has never seen his youngest daughter Qi Xin. Qi Yang laughed: "well, ah Yan, you should prepare gifts for them. Don''t worry, I will give them the gifts. Ming''er and Li''er have been talking about you these years, and your cousin''s heart that you haven''t seen before. When you come here this time, you have to pester me to come to Ningling with me, but she''s still young, so I didn''t let her follow me." Obviously, he is a family, but he has little contact with each other, which makes Bai Ziyan feel somewhat sour: "well, my uncle must pay attention to safety on the way back to Ningling this time, and tell my grandfather, grandmother and aunt that ming''er has a heart for them, and I will go back to see them soon." Chapter 540 Dashun has a long way to go with Ningling, not to mention that it has been some time since Qi Yang came to Dashun. Because it will take some time to get back to Ningling, there can be no delay at the moment. When the people and horses are rectified, Bai Ziyan will send Qi Yang out of the city with the horse team, and then he will go back. On the other hand, Yin Xiaofeng, who didn''t know when she would fall asleep in the box in the warehouse, woke up to find that her mouth was wet, and it was all her saliva when she touched it. She thought that when she was dreaming just now, she had a dream of delicious food. Yin Xiaofeng closes her eyes and listens to the news outside. She has a better ear. When she hears the conversation between the two servants, she knows that Qi Yang has left Ningling. She reached out and pushed the sleeping mushroom. By the way, Yin Xiaofeng stretched her waist. After hiding in the box for too long, her body almost became stiff. She could hardly breathe a sigh of relief. Yin Xiaofeng opened the box and jumped out of it. "Princess, this is king Jing''s residence. Let''s take it easy¡° As soon as Xiao mushroom wakes up, she sees the princess jump out of the box carelessly. She comes out of the alley and makes a low voice gesture to Yin Xiaofeng. Yin Xiaofeng rolled her eyes: "little mushroom, when did you become so timid¡° With a grunt coming from Yin Xiaofeng''s stomach, she covered her stomach and frowned: "little mushroom, I''m hungry. I can''t. I have to find a place to eat. I''m a princess. I can''t be so starved to death!" Before the little mushroom opened her mouth, Yin Xiaofeng turned over the window and came out. The little mushroom had to shake her head and follow closely. Yin Xiaofeng turns around a few times and sees the servants pushing their carts to deliver vegetables to a yard. It''s right that it''s the kitchen. She finally jumps into the yard when the people in the kitchen come out. After being hungry for so many days, she was a little dizzy. She went into the kitchen and looked at the steamer and frying pan. It was empty. How could King Jing''s house be so poor that she couldn''t find any food? "Princess, this is the kitchen of King Jing''s mansion. If we are found, we will have ten mouths that we can''t tell clearly!" Small mushroom black face, looking at Yin Xiaofeng, as if no one else turned the kitchen bottles. "Ah, there is a pot of honey¡° Yin Xiaofeng picked up a small jar, took out the plug of the seal regardless of the image, put her finger in it, and put the sticky things on her finger in her mouth: "well, is king Jing''s house so poor? The whole kitchen doesn''t even have anything to eat¡° Hungry is about to die. How can Yin Xiaofeng''s eyes fall on the pile of dishes that the servants just sent in just by relying on the honey alone. Before the mushroom could stop it, Yin Xiaofeng picked up the radish and began to bite it. "Well, it tastes good!" Yin Xiaofeng said, then picked up a radish and handed it to the mushroom. The little mushroom frowned. The princess is really big hearted. Now she can eat radish in the kitchen of King Jing''s residence as if no one else was there. If it is found, just dealing with the guards in the residence will be enough for them to drink a pot. "Princess, let''s go out and find a place to eat. This king''s mansion is a dangerous place." Little mushroom went up to persuade him. Yin Xiaofeng chewed the radish and said, "little mushroom, you are too timid. I eat two radishes from King Jing''s mansion to give him face. No way. I have to eat some radish pads first, or I won''t even have the strength to vent my anger!" "What''s more, we''re in a hurry this time, and we don''t have any money on us. It''s hard to get out of here. It''s better to stay in King Jing''s residence and have a drink and eat, and ask about sister Qi Jiao. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Yin Xiaofeng said, put down the radish, picked up another radish and put it in her mouth. What the princess said is right. They really don''t have silver on them, but it''s not so easy to eat and drink in King Jing''s mansion? Mushroom suddenly face nervous, low voice way: "princess, someone is coming! Yin Xiaofeng raised her head and pointed at the back of the mushroom: "I''ve seen it. Don''t remind me!" Little mushroom was stunned and turned to have a look. Behind her, I don''t know when, there was a young man in green standing at the door. It was like bathing in the sunshine. Although I couldn''t see his face clearly, it gave me the illusion of seeing a secluded orchid in an empty valley. Yin Xiaofeng puts down the radish in her hand. This person is not simple. She has been practicing martial arts with little mushroom since she was a child. Her ear power is several times better than ordinary people don''t know. But she doesn''t even notice the sound of this person approaching the kitchen. When Bai Ziyan came back to his residence, he passed by the kitchen and heard something moving in the kitchen. He came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene. The red dress of the woman in red was the dress of Ningling kingdom. The woman''s eyes were a bit domineering, as if stealing food in the kitchen was a matter of course. "This girl, you are brave enough to steal radish from King Jing''s mansion¡° As Bai Zi''s words fell, he had already entered the kitchen. The spring sun shines into the kitchen through his back. There is a touch of heroism hidden between his eyes and eyebrows. There is also a cold feeling that people can''t get close to him. But because of the beauty of life, people can''t move their eyes away from him. Yin Xiaofeng murmured to herself that this time she came to Dashun, she was really lucky. The first man she saw in King Jing''s mansion was the most beautiful man in Dashun! Just last year, when she visited the palace and saw the portrait of Bai Ziyan painted by the painter, she knew that the man in the painting was the son of Qi Jiao''s elder sister and the most beautiful man in Dashun. It was natural that a beautiful man like Qi Jiao''s elder sister could give birth to such an excellent son, but now if we explain his identity to him, I''m afraid that this king''s residence will not be able to stay, Then it''s more difficult for her to avenge Qi Jiao''s sister. All of a sudden, Yin Xiaofeng put down the radish in her hand, fell to her knees at Bai Ziyan''s feet with a puff, grasped his leg tightly, and said in tears: "this young man, I came all the way from Ningling to Beijing to find my family. When I passed King Jing''s Mansion, I smelled that the radish in your mansion was really sweet and delicious, I couldn''t control it for a moment, so I did such a crazy thing as eating your radish. But now I''m willing to atone for what I did. I hope you can take me in and let me stay to work for you, even if it''s compensation for the two radishes I ate¡° In Ningling, what Yin Xiaofeng is most proud of is her hard work. She doesn''t believe that she asks Baiziyan like this. He has the heart not to let himself stay. Once Baiziyan opens her mouth, she will naturally stay in King Jing''s mansion. Little mushroom also does not speak, a face helpless shake head, only this face cold childe, really can eat the princess this set? Chapter 541 "Radish don''t need your company, you''d better go!" Bai Ziyan coldly looks at the woman in red kneeling on the ground. She looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw her. "No, I have to stay with your radish. If you don''t let me stay, I''ll never get up on my knees!" Yin Xiaofeng pouts her lips. Her move has never failed in her father''s hands. It can''t be ineffective. "If you like to kneel, kneel!" Bai Zi''s words fell and he turned and left. Yin Xiaofeng grinds her back teeth. How could Qi Jiao''s sister''s son be so cold? She doesn''t know how to pity her. She listens to the voice of Princess Ningling. She is also the second most beautiful woman in Ningling, but she can only look at Bai Ziyan''s back and stamp her feet. Small mushroom wipe sweat, quickly came forward to help Yin Xiaofeng up: "princess, this is not in our Ningling, you kneel down to be leisurely!" Yin Xiaofeng gets up and lets the mushroom clean the dust on her body. At the moment, her mind is full of how to stay. "No, I have to stay. Let''s go¡° Yin Xiaofeng quickly walked out of the kitchen, and the little mushroom had to follow quickly, for fear that the princess might cause some trouble. Yin Xiaofeng turns around the house, but she is not disappointed. If she guesses correctly, the man in his fifties should be the housekeeper of King Jing''s house. Xue Zhe''s work is just finished. He is going back to the house with the account book. Suddenly he feels cool behind him. As soon as he looks back, he sees a girl in red, looking at him coldly. Xue zhe was wondering where she came from. She was approaching her step by step. Before the girl came near, there was a cool wind in the shop. Xue zhe could not help shivering. She thought that the girl''s posture would not come to King Jing''s house to find fault, would it? Before Xue zhe asked, the girl suddenly put on a smiling face and helped her arm: "uncle, you are the housekeeper of King Jing''s house. I want to discuss something with you! Xue zhe almost didn''t startle to drop chin, this girl''s attitude, become really too quick. "Girl, just tell me what you have. There''s no need to talk about it!" Xue zhe said, face unconsciously red up, this girl said what is also a big yellow girl, how can this not care about etiquette. Yin Xiaofeng saw that he was blushing. She thought that the old man was not as cold as Bai Ziyan. She was sure to leave her. ¡±Uncle, it''s me. I was so hungry just now that I stole the radish from your kitchen. Now I have a conscience. I come here to apologize to you! Yin Xiaofeng''s words fell, tears flashed in her eyes, and she looked at Xue zhe pitifully. Xue zhe was amused by Yin Xiaofeng''s words: "little girl, you just stole a radish from King Jing''s mansion. You are not so serious. Our Lord is magnanimous. I don''t think you will blame you for stealing radish. You''d better go back!" Yin Xiaofeng gritted her teeth and then said, "I''ll tell you the truth, old man. I''m from Ningling. All my relatives died in Dashun this time. I''m helpless in Dashun now. If you don''t stay here, I guess I''ll starve to death soon after I go out. Besides, you see how beautiful I am, old man has the heart to let me be a girl, Sleeping out in the open, have you had this meal yet? " Xue zhe understood what the girl said. Looking at the girl carefully, she was really pretty. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old. If she came to Dashun to look for her relatives and suffered from the disaster of relatives destroying her family, she was followed by a little girl about fifteen years old. I''m afraid that if they went out of King Jing''s house, they would inevitably encounter something unexpected, Think of this Xue zhe then how much a little bit not to have the heart. "Well, girl, if you can stay, I have to ask the king what he means." Xue zhe words fall, Yin Xiaofeng quickly toward the small mushroom behind her to make a color. Mushroom quickly came forward, and Yin Xiaofeng helped Xue zhe up, which scared Xue zhe again. After that, Xue zhe asks Yin Xiaofeng to change clothes with Xiao mushroom, and then takes them to see Bai Yuting. In the study, Bai Yuting was upset by the recent frontier war. When he heard the knock outside the door, he put away the letter in his hand and let the knock in. Xue zhe comes in with Yin Xiaofeng and Xiao mushroom. They enter the room and kneel down in front of the white jade court with a plop. "Lord, these two girls are from Ningling. They came to Dashun to join their relatives and were killed. Now they want to get a job in King Jing''s mansion. I wonder if the Lord can keep them!" Xue zhe said, and quickly winked at the kneeling Yin Xiaofeng. Yin Xiaofeng and mushroom kowtow to Baiyu court three times. "Wang Ye, my name is Xiao Feng and her name is mushroom. We are both hard-working people. We don''t have much to eat. You can just give me some money. I just hope Wang Ye can take it in!" Yin Xiaofeng said, two tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Bai Yuting frowned and looked at the two women kneeling in front of him, especially the one who spoke at the moment. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she could not hide her noble spirit. However, according to her accent, she was a member of Ningling kingdom. In his heart, there is more or less guilt for Qi Jiao. If these two people stay, more or less they can make up for her guilt. "Housekeeper Xue, let Xiaofeng and mushroom stay. From tomorrow, we will take care of jiao''er''s and Le Xuan with Chuntao." White jade court words fall, some tired to put a hand to Xue Zhe. Yin Xiaofeng was relieved to hear Bai Yuting say that she wanted to stay. Besides, she still stayed in helexin, where Qi Jiao''s elder sister lived before her death. She really broke her iron shoes and couldn''t find a place. It didn''t take much effort. Xue zhe takes Yin Xiaofeng and Xiao mushroom to go down, and arranges them in the side room of he lexuan. He tells them again and again that every plant in he lexuan must be taken good care of. After Xue zhe left, Yin Xiaofeng was lying on the bed with a pool of mud. She was bending in the box all the way, and finally she could stretch out. "Princess, we finally came in. What are you going to do next?" Small mushroom turns around and closes the door and window tightly, turns around and looks at Yin Xiaofeng''s way lying on the bed. Yin Xiaofeng didn''t open her eyes. She changed her comfortable posture and said, "I don''t have any plans. Anyway, we are in King Jing''s mansion now, and my father can''t find us at the moment. Even if we stay here for a year and a half, I think it''s pretty good!" Little mushroom''s face turns black. How come the princess is talking nonsense again. If the general finds out that the princess is escaping from marriage, he will send people to look for her everywhere. At that time, I don''t know if the general will throw her mushroom into boiling water and cook it. But the princess is good. Sometimes she really envies the princess. Chapter 542 Yin Xiaofeng suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened her eyes, changed her serious expression and said: "mushroom, you should never call me princess in front of others, or we will not be able to stay here." The little mushroom nodded and her stomach began to purr. "Bang bang!" Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Mushroom opened the door, outside stood a 20-year-old girl, still holding a plate of snacks, she swallowed saliva, but did not move away from the snacks: "girl, do not know what you want us to do?" After hearing the little girl''s purr, Chuntao said with a smile, "two girls, compared with you, housekeeper Xue came to take care of Yuexuan. My name is Chuntao. You are hungry. I brought you a little heart from the kitchen." As soon as she heard that there was a snack, Yin Xiaofeng got up from the bed. Before the mushroom''s hand touched the snack, Yin Xiaofeng grabbed the whole plate: "thank you, sister Chuntao, we are hungry!" Yin Xiaofeng''s words fall, take tray cross legged in bed to eat, look at her eating posture, spring peach can''t help feeling very good. The little mushroom gave Yin Xiaofeng several looks, but the princess seemed to only care about eating, and completely forgot the etiquette. The custom of Dashun is different from that of Ningling. It is in Ningling that the princess already belongs to the kind of more bold and unconstrained woman. How could she care about these? The little mushroom shook her head with a headache and invited Liangyu to sit in the room first. "Sister Chuntao, sister Xiaofeng and I have traveled a long way to Ningling. We haven''t had enough for several days. I hope sister Chuntao doesn''t laugh¡° Little mushroom scratched her head and looked back at the princess. I don''t know if the princess will leave her two pieces. "Well, you are also from Ningling. No wonder the Lord will make an exception to let you stay. You must be tired after a long journey to Dashun. I''ll have a rest early today, and I''ll take the two girls with me to get familiar with King Jing''s mansion tomorrow morning." Chuntao stood up and said, "two girls, if you need anything, just go to me. I live in the house opposite to you." "Sister Chuntao, I''m really troubling you!" Little mushroom knew that she and the princess would have to deal with this spring peach more, and could not wait too long, so she personally sent her out of the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, she saw that the plate of dim sum was empty, and the princess licked it up with the plate. The little mushroom was so scared that he quickly came forward and grabbed the plate: "my good princess, people think that you haven''t eaten for many days. If the general sees you, he will blame me for bringing you bad¡° Yin Xiaofeng was full and showed a satisfied expression, but she was a little choked when she ate too much snacks. "Mushroom, now here, don''t mention my father. If you eat like him, I have to die. Besides, I''ve told my father several times that I brought you bad." Yin Xiaofeng tilted and went to bed. She yawned twice and continued, "OK, that''s all for today. I''m too sleepy. I have to sleep first¡° "Princess, you don''t know. Even if you say so, the general will blame me!" Mushroom underestimated two, looking at the empty plate, subconsciously touching his empty stomach. "No, I left you two more." Yin Xiaofeng said, throwing out two pieces of snacks, small mushroom conveniently catch, looking at the snacks a joy, the original princess or love her. They slept until the next morning. Until Chuntao called them, Yin Xiaofeng was still in bed and didn''t want to get up. "Two girls, it''s time to get up. I''m waiting for you in the yard." Outside, came the voice of spring peach. Mushroom quickly dressed, who knows she called for a long time, did not see the princess wake up. "Princess, the general is coming!" Forced by helplessness, little mushroom had to come out of the second volume. Yin Xiaofeng suddenly jumped out of bed and looked around the room warily: "little mushroom, where is my father?" "Princess, the general didn''t come. If I don''t say that, can you get up? Chuntao has been waiting for us outside. Who said that we would stay in King Jing''s mansion at the beginning? If we didn''t get up and work, we would not be able to keep the job. By then, without king Jing''s mansion, we would not be able to run out of the hands of the general¡° Little mushroom said and blushed. "For the sake of sister Qi Jiao, I can''t sleep late any more in the future!" Yin Xiaofeng said, jumped out of bed, put on her clothes and shoes, and quickly opened the door. When Chuntao saw that Xiaofeng and mushroom had come out, she took them to the mansion and told them where they could not enter at will. King Jing''s mansion was heavily guarded. Besides some servants, there were some martial arts guards to protect the safety of King Jing. Chuntao also told them again and again that servants were not allowed to enter the study, Even on weekdays, housekeeper Xue himself went in to clean it. Because the incense in the princess''s room is used up, Chuntao asks Xiaofeng and mushrooms to clean the room first. She goes to the fair to buy some incense. As soon as Chuntao leaves, Yin Xiaofeng starts to rummage with Yuexuan. Little mushroom knew that the sheriff couldn''t keep her breath, but she didn''t think she could. If the people in the house saw her, they thought they were two thieves from heyuexuan. "Princess, take it easy. You have to go back to your original position after you''ve done it." As she said this, she put away the things that Yin Xiaofeng had turned over one by one. "Hum, I don''t believe that sister Qi Jiao died of illness. If I found out that sister Qi Jiao was given or got by some people, I, Yin Xiaofeng, would give her such a voice and let my father kill Dashun to death!" After turning over the dressing table, Yin Xiaofeng turned and lifted the bedding on the bed to see, but still did not find a trace. "Princess, if the princess is really killed, how can the murderer leave such obvious evidence in her room? If we want to hear more important news, we must start with Chuntao! " Little mushroom''s words, let Yin Xiaofeng suddenly open. "Yes, we''re going to start with Chuntao. How can we say that Chuntao has been waiting on sister Qijiao for so many years? Let''s first ask her if sister Qijiao has any enemies here, and then we can make plans after we have made it clear¡° Yin Xiaofeng thought about it, and suddenly had a headache and said, "by the way, we don''t have any money now. Otherwise, we can buy some jewelry for Chuntao. This man, with a short hand, naturally won''t tell us lies¡° Chapter 543 After Qi Yang left, Bai Ziyan left King Jingfu and rushed to Wenxing county. Three days later, Su Miaomiao grabbed the shoes again from Lingxi mountain and sent them to Gu Pinyan for making Shuluo pills. As soon as I went out, I saw Fang Xuying standing at the door with a happy face. Fang is not a hot host, and I don''t know what she is doing this time. Because Fang Xuying finally got what she wanted, Xu came to the hospital to send Su Miaomiao a wedding invitation. Although she didn''t know why sheng''er changed her mind and suddenly agreed to marry someone else, it was a good thing. In fact, she came to send Su Miaomiao a wedding invitation. In fact, there was something in her heart, that is, after su Miaomiao knew that sheng''er was married, Then I won''t pester him any more. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Fang Xuying''s smile grew stronger: "Miss Su, I used to be an old woman. I offended her so much. Last time, thanks to you, you saved sheng''er of our family. Now sheng''er is about to get married. I came to send a wedding invitation to Miss Su this time. I hope Miss Su will be able to take part in sheng''er''s marriage¡° Fang Xuying''s little nines? Does Su Miaomiao not understand? She''s telling her that Geng Sheng has become a family and that she should stop pestering. Is Fang Xuying''s eyes hard to use? Where can she see that Su Miaomiao will pester Geng Sheng? However, for Geng Sheng''s own sake, Su Miaomiao is willing to take this trip. If Geng Sheng can really put her down, she will be happy. "Since granny Fang said that, I''ll take the wedding invitation. I''ll definitely go when Geng gets married." Su Miaomiao says and catches the wedding invitation from Fang Xuying. "That''s good. Miss Su is really a general person, but I have to remind her that from now on, our sheng''er has a family. Please respect herself. Even the magistrate will take part in our sheng''er''s marriage." Fang Xuying has a lot of heart. Before, she saw that Su Miaomiao is not simple. Her good granddaughter-in-law thinks for sheng''er everywhere, and she has to be obedient to her husband and teach her children. But Su Miaomiao doesn''t look like that kind of obedient person. If sheng''er marries her, she will make a mess of her family, and she can''t hold her, In the end, it will hurt itself. Although sheng''er doesn''t plan to take part in the scientific examination again now, she can''t be sure that she''ll figure it out in a few years. Besides, she''ll find the fortune teller. Sooner or later, sheng''er will be the number one scholar. A few years later, it won''t matter to her. Nowadays, the magistrate values sheng''er so much. Now, sheng''er''s family has a bright future, but it must not be destroyed by Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao knows the meaning of Fang Xuying''s saying this, which is to ask her not to pester Geng Sheng, but Fang Xuying really treats Geng Sheng as a treasure. After Fang Xuying leaves, Su Miaomiao is about to return to the hospital when she hears someone calling her behind her. She looked back. The young man in light green was not Bai Ziyan. Who was it? Bai Ziyan rushed back to Wenxing county from Shunjing. He was delayed for some time on the way. As soon as he got back to Wenxing County, he came to the hospital to take a chance. He never thought Miaomiao was really here. I haven''t seen her these days. When I saw her again, I suddenly felt at ease. Looking at the fatigue on Bai Ziyan''s face, Su Miaomiao can''t help feeling a little distressed. Take Bai Ziyan into the hospital, and Wei Yao makes tea there. After two cups of tea, Bai Ziyan''s spirit was better. "Well, what''s the matter with the ghost?" Since Fang Jingrong brought GUI rang into Shunjing, Su Miaomiao paid close attention to the notice of the government day by day. The GUI rang lost many lives in his hands. Su Miaomiao could not help but be afraid of the poison in his hands. Now he was caught. Otherwise, if he didn''t say that Gui rang would use it on her family or even her one day, the poison would be the most difficult to cure, According to the information from the Yue family, most of the poisonous and poisonous people are waiting to die. If they solve the problem of GUI rang, they can be regarded as solving a threat for themselves. "Don''t worry, the emperor has sent the prime minister to hear the case, and guilang has been put into heaven''s prison. He will be beheaded after autumn this year. The notice of the government should be posted in three days, but for fear of causing panic, the notice will not mention poisonous insects." Bai Zi''s words fell, and his eyes suddenly softened as he looked at Su Miaomiao: "this time, thanks to Miaomiao, otherwise I''m afraid that this cunning ghost will escape again." "I''ve heard that your uncle has come to Shunjing. Is it for your mother''s sake¡° According to the news from Yue QingHan, the princess''s brother has brought a large number of people to Mala Shunjing. The posture is obviously to ask for punishment. If Ningling and Dashun fight again because of Qi Jiao''s death, the whole Dashun will have an impact, and Su Miaomiao and his grandmother''s life will change dramatically. As the saying goes, there is no end to the nest. It is the common people who suffer from the war between the two countries. Su Miaomiao, who once lived in the 21st century in the era of peace, naturally knows better than others what peace means. But Bai Ziyan didn''t know what Su Miaomiao was thinking. She was cold and warm, but he couldn''t know better. "Don''t worry, Ningling and Dashun won''t fight with my uncle. But this time it''s cheap, Fang Jingrong. " If it wasn''t for Fang Jingrong''s hand, he couldn''t have been caught so quickly. However, Fang Jingrong''s mind was too heavy. He and his wife had already made a feud with Fang Jingrong because of the previous events. Although Fang Jingrong didn''t move now, Bai Ziyan had a direct feeling that he would never give up on putting in Rong. He didn''t have much to do with himself, If Fang Jingrong takes advantage of his absence, he will be in trouble with the little lady. "That Gui rang was too cunning. Fang Jingrong got the title of Marquis of Yuzhou, which he worked hard to get. In order to keep this title, he will not act rashly. Besides, I can handle him¡° Knowing that Bai Ziyan was worried about himself, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help feeling sweet. According to the little girl''s means, naturally, Fang Jingrong can''t suffer any losses, but he is afraid that the little girl will be careless. Worse, Fang Jingrong''s plot will hurt Bai Ziyan. As if they could understand each other''s inner thoughts, the air in the room became hot and dry. Su Miaomiao didn''t look at Bai Ziyan''s eyes and went to pour tea. As soon as Su Miaomiao had a drink of water, he heard a knock at the door. "Miaomiao, come out quickly. The Marquis is here. He says he wants to see you." Wei Yao was wondering. In a few days'' time, the Lord Fang became the Marquis of Yuzhou. But she remembered that last time he was in trouble with the hospital with some people. Chapter 544 Su Miaomiao opened the door and saw that Wei Yao looked dignified. Then she knew what she was worried about. Chao Wei Yao throws a slightly calm look, and then Bai Ziyan comes out of the room and stands side by side with Su Miaomiao. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Bai Ziyan''s light tone, as well as the confident look, let Wei Yao a little relieved. What''s more, Wei Yao is very clear in her heart. Miss Su is no different from a hero in her heart. Now she has young master Bai to help her. Even if the Marquis of Yuzhou comes, there will be no right or wrong. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan go to the side room together. There are a team of guards standing on the left and right of the side room. They all have swords on them. Different from the servants Fang Jingrong brought before, Fang Jingrong, as the Marquis of Yuzhou, now has the right to own his own troops. In Dashun, because of the different ranks of nobility, the forces that can be deployed at will are different. For example, the Marquis of Yuzhou, with the permission of the Ministry of war, can deploy forces of less than 2000 people. Naturally, ordinary people can''t have this honor. What''s more, the troops deployed by those with nobility are specially trained by the Ministry of war, I don''t know how many times better than those servants. Before Baiziyan came into the room, the bodyguard at the head blocked Baiziyan''s sword. Bai Ziyan reached out and took out a token from his arms. After the guard saw the words on the token, he fell to his knees, and the other guards also knelt down. Su Miaomiao looks around secretly. Fortunately, no one is paying attention to him now. Otherwise, Gu Pinyan and his adoptive father and mother will ask about Bai Ziyan''s identity later, but they can''t tell. "Marquis, you are such a powerful official!" Bai Ziyan came into the room, his face was as cold as ever. Fang Jingrong''s mouth turned a corner. Now he is not the servant of the small household. He has a title in his body, which should be higher than King Jing''s mansion. However, in King Jing''s face, Fang Jingrong is willing to give Bai Zi some face. "Shizi, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t said something nice for me in front of the emperor, I''m afraid that the Marquis of Yuzhou would not have done so easily." Fang Jingrong stood up from his chair, his eyes had no fear of Bai Ziyan: "I have no other meaning this time. I just want to thank you two. The emperor has given me a lot of rewards this time. I specially selected two for you." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and he opened the small box on the table. In the box, there are two red jade Ruyi. Su Miaomiao can see that although the jade Ruyi is not the best jade, if they are put in the market, they can''t get down without three or five thousand taels of silver. Bai Ziyan takes a look at Yu Ruyi in the box. He thinks that Fang Jingrong was too depressed before he came here. He didn''t expect to get this reward, so he came to show off to him? As a man, Bai Ziyan naturally knows that Fang Jingrong wants to win back a game for his self-esteem. He wants to show himself in front of him, which means that he didn''t get any benefits from Qian Baoyin. "Marquis, there are many such small objects in King Jing''s mansion. If Marquis likes them, I''ll send them to your house by destiny?" Fang Jingrong came here this time, but he wanted to give himself a bad impression, but he used it in the wrong place. Fang Jingrong refused to give something. Naturally, he couldn''t keep his face. He wanted to tell Baoyin how depressed Baiziyan is now after he went back to the mansion. Who knows that Baiziyan is so ignorant. Anyway, he and Bai Ziyan have a long way to go, and the accounts between them are not so clear in one or two days. Fang Jingrong is just upset and kind-hearted. Seeing that his smile is still on his face, Su Miaomiao always feels that he has something in his smile. "Mr. Hou, here comes Miss Gu." Hearing the guard at the door report again, Fang Jingrong opens his mouth to let Gu Pinyan in. "Mr. Hou, the poisoning of Mrs. Cao has nothing to do with our hospital. You must have found out?" Gu Pinyan doesn''t like to associate with officials. Besides, before Fang Jingrong was not the Marquis of Yuzhou, if it wasn''t for the help of young master Yue, she and her father would not have escaped the prison. Although the matter is over, Gu Pinyan''s heart is more or less disgusted by each other''s Jingrong. It seems to be aware of Gu Pinyan''s disgust in his eyes, but Fang Jingrong first said: "Miss Gu, I''m here to tell you something about the last time. Tomorrow I''ll ask the magistrate to make a notice in Wenxing county to prevent your business from being affected." Fang Jingrong is the cause of this incident. It''s reasonable for him to clear the charges for the hospital. However, in order to clear the charges, Fang Jingrong doesn''t have to come here in person, does he? It seems that this is the drunk''s intention. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s eyes looking at Bai Ziyan and Miao Miao from time to time, Gu Pinyan immediately understood. "Thank you very much, but the hospital is too busy to entertain you. Please forgive me." Fang Jingrong is staying in the hospital with such a group of people, which makes many patients dare not come in to see a doctor outside the hospital. If he stays in the hospital for a while, I''m afraid the business of the hospital today will not be done. "Oh, it seems that I''m not very popular. In that case, I''ll leave first." Fang Jingrong''s words fell. Before he left the house, he looked back at Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao. After hearing that Fang Jingrong left with others, Gu Pinyan was relieved. But seeing Fang Jingrong''s face just before leaving, she was worried again: "Miaomiao, have you ever offended the Marquis of Yuzhou? How can I see him coming to the hospital today? How can I see him coming to you?" Who else can Fang Jingrong be for? It must be because he got the title of Marquis of Yueyu and wanted to make Bai Ziyan sour. But he never thought that Bai Ziyan didn''t care about it. It can be imagined that a man who attaches so much importance to the title of nobility thinks that Bai Ziyan will also attach so much importance to the title of nobility and is jealous of him? Maybe it works for others, but it doesn''t work for Bai Ziyan, who was born with special advantages and has a rather cold temper? "Pinyan, do you think too much? The Marquis of Yuzhou just came to apologize to us because of last time. Don''t you see that¡° In order not to let Gu Pinyan worry, Su Miaomiao has to say so. Gu Pinyan is a little confused: "hum, I really haven''t heard of his way of apologizing. No matter him, as long as he doesn''t delay our hospital''s business, Miaomiao, I''ll go to see the doctor first. I''m afraid there are many patients waiting now!" Su Miaomiao was afraid of Gu Pinyan''s wishful thinking again, so she quickly pushed her out of the room: "OK, you go quickly, don''t let your patients wait." Chapter 545 After Gu Pinyan left, Su Miaomiao was finally relieved. Seeing that Bai Ziyan is a little tired, Su Miaomiao wants him to come back and have a rest. Bai Ziyan originally wanted to stay with the little lady for a while, but he was afraid of making her angry, so he had to rely on her. Just out of the hospital, is ready to go to the direction of God forging camp, who knows a look up, see the cold and sad face standing in front of him. Seeing the cold appearance of the moon, Bai Ziyan knew that he was in trouble again. He had to follow the cold month, first to the eight prescription shop to go this trip. In the house, the cold moon makes Xue Cheng prepare the food and wine in advance. As soon as he entered the room, he would sit on the futon all his life and drink two glasses of wine. His embarrassed appearance was seen by Bai Ziyan. "Why, what is it that can embarrass young master Yue?" Bai Ziyan poured a glass of wine and sipped it. Yue QingHan raised his head and looked at Bai Ziyan with a sad look in his eyes: "ah Yan, besides you, who else can there be? You want to kill me before you give up!" "Oh, is king Jing looking for you?" When Bai Zi talked about King Jing, his face was cold, just like talking about unimportant people. But the moon was cold, and I could not help sighing: "ah Yan, ah Yan, you are so good. You left King Jing''s mansion and said that you would break the relationship between father and son with your father. Your father just sent me a letter..." "Ah Han, if you advise me, I don''t need to say any more. Over the years, you know, King Jing didn''t treat me as a son at all. In these years, he never did his duty of being a father for one day, and he also exchanged my marriage affairs for the future of King Jing''s mansion. I''m fed up with such days. From now on, I have nothing to do with King Jing, I''ll never be the son of King Jing again. " Bai Ziyan clenched the wine cup in his hand. He could never forgive Bai Yuting. If he hadn''t been sorry for his mother again and again, I''m afraid her mother would not have gone so desolate. In recent years, how does Bai Ziyan live? The moon is cold and clear. Today, ah Yan relies on himself. With his ability, he will have something to do in Dashun in the future. Even if he doesn''t have the status of a son of the world, he can''t hide his edge. However, even if ah Yan wants to get rid of this status, his birth is his birth, which can''t be changed so easily. "Ah Yan, I know you are still blaming your father for your mother''s death, but now your father is also your only relative in the world. Besides, I promised your mother that I would take good care of you. If your mother knew that you and your father are falling out now, how sad she would be!" Yue QingHan really doesn''t want to see a Yan turn against his father and son. He knows a Yan''s desire for love. The more he wants to get, the more he is afraid of losing. No one can understand this better than Yue QingHan. Yue QingHan has been dealing with abacus beads ever since he was sensible. His parents leave Nuo Da''s family business to him. They go to the mountains and rivers happily. Although a Yan has a bad relationship with King Jing, sometimes he is still envious. His painstaking efforts just don''t want a Yan to regret later. "Ah Han, you know my temperament. No one can change my decision. From now on, King Jing is king Jing and I am myself. We have no relationship any more. Unless we don''t want to, we will never go back to that home again." King Jing''s mansion is just a sad place for Bai Ziyan. As soon as he returns to that place, his mind will see the scene of his mother guarding the empty boudoir lonely. Seeing that Bai Ziyan is so determined, Yue QingHan feels a little lost. It seems that he can''t tell ah Yan clearly. To improve the relationship between ah Yan and King Jing, it seems that it still depends on the barbarian girl. After all, she is the most trusted person of ah Yan. "Yes, brother, I won''t tell you, but there''s one more thing I have to tell you. That ghost jean has already committed suicide in prison." When the Yue family got the news, Yue QingHan arrived. It was strange that this ghost rang was so cunning that he would commit suicide in the prison. Although they had a chance to get in, the ghost rang''s body had been disposed of by the time they got in. White son speech Zheng for a while, always feel that there is something wrong. "Suicide, ah Han, did you send someone to find GUI rang''s body for confirmation?" Vaguely, Bai Ziyan had a bad premonition. Looking at ah Yan''s look, Yue QingHan could not help worrying: "I found him, but his body has been burned, and I can''t tell if it''s a ghost¡° The white son uttered an effort and broke the wine cup in his hand: "Damn, if we let this ghost run away, we''ll have a lot of trouble in the future." This news is really not good news. Yue QingHan thought that he had put GUI rang on death row. Even if it was over, this kind of variable happened again. Now that the court has closed the case, it is not certain that the real GUI rang has escaped from death row. By the means of GUI rang, he can easily forge a scene of his own feign death, It is a mystery whether the burnt corpse is guirang or not. "The eyes and ears of my family are all over the world. Even if the ghost really escaped from the prison, if we can catch him once, we can catch him a second time." It''s very clear how much effort it took them to catch the ghost, but now things have become like this, and it can only be done step by step. In fact, Bai Ziyan is not afraid of taking risks. What he is really afraid of is that the ghost will hurt the little lady. The horror of poisonous insects can be seen from Fang Chengye and Cao Xi. Yue QingHan has never seen Bai Ziyan so uneasy, so many years of brother, he naturally what he is worried about, in fact, he is not worried? "Ah Yan, don''t worry. I''ve sent two masters of my Yue family to mix into Baixi village. If there''s any news from the barbarian girl, I''ll arrange people near Baixi village to join them immediately." Yue QingHan knows that if she sends too many people, she will be easily found by a barbarian girl. If she knows about the ghost escaping from the prison, she will be worried. "Don''t tell Miaomiao about this. Recently, she has lost a lot of weight because of the ghost. I''m really distressed." The white son''s words fall, and two glasses of wine fall. I don''t want to worry about the savage girl. This cold month is more important than anyone to understand Bai Ziyan''s mind: "don''t worry, our Bafang pharmacy just needs a batch of herbs. It''s said that Lingxi mountain has them. I just take this opportunity to live in Baixi village for a while. With me, you don''t have to worry about the savage girl''s safety¡° Chapter 546 To the situation of Bai Ziyan, the moon is clear and cold. Nowadays, the small countries along the border of Dashun are constantly harassing, and ah Yan is busy making weapons in shenforging camp. Naturally, as a brother, he has to share his worries. Bai Ziyan didn''t stay in the eight prescription medicine shop for long, so he rushed back to shenxuying. Yue QingHan sorted out the things at hand, took some silver tickets with him and rushed to Baixi village. The weather at the end of April is a bit of summer. Su Miaomiao went to Lingxi mountain to check the construction of Taohuayuan. When he got home, it was already sunset. As soon as she sat down and took a sip of tea, she heard a sound outside. Go out a look, standing at the door is not on the cold who? Su Miaomiao is also relieved to have a mountain stream at home. It seems that shanliu is aware of the strong martial arts of the comer, and his face is more and more vigilant. It''s only when Su Miaomiao sees his old friend''s smile on his face that shanliu relaxes slightly. When the mountain flows into the house, Yue QingHan shrugs to Su Miaomiao: "I didn''t expect that your family invited such a good nursing home. It''s too worried to open it." Cold suddenly aware of their own words, secretly looked at Su Miaomiao''s look. "What are you worrying about?" Yueqinghan is not a man who worries about heaven. What''s the matter with him when he comes to Baixi village this time? Otherwise he would not have said such strange things. "The moon is cold. You can''t hide something from me, can you?" Su Miaomiao looks at Yue QingHan seriously. Some of Yue QingHan''s eyes are no longer there. She quickly turns back and pretends to be relaxed and says, "no, it''s really nothing. I''m just tired of staying in the county. I want to live in the village for a few days. I promise I''ll give you money back." In the cold of the month, I took out a stack of silver tickets from my arms. Su Miaomiao didn''t count it, so she tucked the bank note into her arms. She was still at ease with the cold moon. Moreover, in business, the cold moon was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others. It is this trust and open-minded that makes Yue QingHan fall into contradiction again. Although he knows his brother''s wife can''t be deceived, he sometimes can''t control his inner thoughts. In order to hide his idea from Su Miaomiao, Yue QingHan had to smile to hide his embarrassment: "savage girl, there is a business, do you want to do it¡° "Do it!" Yue QingHan''s business should get a lot of money. Besides, Su Miaomiao won''t do anything stupid. "I heard from Miss Gu that you often hunt in Lingxi mountain, savage girl. My family needs a batch of medicinal materials. I want to go into the mountain with you." In fact, the reason why Yue QingHan and Su Miaomiao go up the mountain to look for herbal medicine is to find an excuse to stay with her and take care of her, but she doesn''t realize her purpose. Now, after GUI rang escapes from the prison, if he seeks revenge, he will come to the camp. Ah Yan stays in Shen forging camp. How can we say that Shen forging camp has a handle for serious illness? Even if GUI rang is good at using poison, as long as ah Yan can be careful, It''s going to be OK. But the barbarian girl is different. Once the ghost lets into the village, it must be a disaster. With the mountain flowing, and the cold weather, he will be able to protect the barbarian girl. This ghost let once revenge failed. Next time, I''m afraid he will be afraid to do something rashly. Depending on the ghost, he killed all the vicious people in Cao''s family overnight. After he escaped from the prison, he would point the spear at the people who returned him to the prison. Compared with him and ah Yan, the savage girl is the best one to deal with, so he and ah Yan can''t take risks. Moreover, this time, he sent out several masters of Yue''s family. Their martial arts are second only to him, as long as they are there, Savage girl, it''s safe here. Cold moon, want to collect herbs in Lingxi mountain? To Su Miaomiao''s surprise, how could they not get the medicinal materials they wanted? They even asked Yue QingHan to go to the mountain to collect them himself. Is this kind of medicinal material really precious? Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao asked: "the moon is cold, what medicine do you want to take?" "Colorful snow lotus." The moon is cold and says it without thinking about it. Hearing the name, Su Miaomiao fell into a deep meditation. This kind of medicinal material is not recorded in the book Gu Pinyan gave her. Is it true that the colorful snow lotus is more precious than Dendrobium and ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum? It''s unbelievable that she came here from the 21st century. There are more precious medicinal materials under that day, which is not difficult to explain. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s meditation, Yue QingHan quickly added two sentences: "this colorful snow lotus can detoxify all kinds of poisons. It''s said that it can only be found in extremely cold places. The second peak of Lingxi mountain has snow all the year round. If you look carefully, there should be colorful snow lotus." When the moon was cold, Su Miaomiao carefully recalled that she often hunted in Lingxi mountain, and found a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. The extremely cold place was covered with ice and snow all the year round. When she went hunting, she did not find any medicinal materials besides prey? Is it really her carelessness to miss this precious medicinal material? Yueqinghan has only read about the colorful snow lotus in ancient books. It is said that the colorful snow lotus has seven petals, which grow in extremely cold places. As long as people have one breath, they can bring people back to life. It''s just a legend. This time he came to Baixi village just to protect the barbaric girl. He really didn''t expect to find the colorful snow lotus. For Su Miaomiao, it''s natural that she won''t have to deal with money. However, since Yue QingHan went to Lingxi mountain to look for medicinal materials, she had to put things in her hands for the time being. After her last improvement, she could put ten pieces of ammunition into the firegun, which was much more powerful than before, except for some parts needed by the firegun, There is also a need to find something more durable and hard as an alternative. "It''s cold in the moon. We can go up the mountain with you, but we have to say in advance that even if we can''t find the colorful snow lotus, you have to give us the money." When Su Miaomiao is in business, she has a clear price tag. It''s rare in the world to ask for it in the cold of the moon. Naturally, the price is higher. Besides, in the extremely cold area of Lingxi mountain, no one can cross the maze forest except her. "That''s natural. The savage girl is looking for something for my moon family. How can I treat you badly when it''s cold in the moon?" Yue QingHan said, and stretched out his rootless finger: "well, as long as you follow me to the extremely cold place to find the colorful snow lotus, half a month later, if you really can''t find it, I will give you 50000 taels of silver. If you can find it, how about 100000 taels of silver?" Su Miaomiao''s lips are full of money this month. She doesn''t worry about losing money when she talks business with the Yue family. Chapter 547 "Well, that''s settled. In this case, if the moon is cold, you should go back and get something ready. The extremely cold land is often covered with ice and snow, but ordinary people can''t carry it¡° Su Miaomiao said, looking at the thin body of the cold moon. Moon cold subconsciously retreats, how can he be despised by a savage girl? Two days later, when Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan passed through the maze forest and reached the periphery of the extremely cold area, Yue QingHan was almost frozen to the waist. "The moon is cold, I told you to wear thick, wear thick, you can blame me!" Su Miaomiao looks at the cold moon and shrinks in her fur coat. She shakes her head helplessly. Yue QingHan gnaws his teeth, and his fox fur coat has come out. Can''t you let him put out his quilt? "Come on, let''s move and it will be warmer." Su Miaomiao said, and walked towards a snow mountain in front of her. Although Su Miaomiao had been to the snow mountain before, she found no other animals except foxes. Lingxi mountain is a place where ice and snow do not melt all the year round, and it is colder than winter. Yue QingHan wrapped her fox fur coat tightly. She stepped on the snow and followed Su Miaomiao''s steps. It''s the cold moon that knows martial arts, but it''s really hard to walk in such a deep snow. Looking at the savage girl walking on the ground, he even thinks that his martial arts training for so many years is in vain. Every time she walked for a while, Su Miaomiao would stop and wait for the cold. She also took advantage of this Kung Fu to beat three white foxes. The skin of the fox could be stripped off to make necks for her grandmother and aunt. Even if they didn''t eat the fox meat, Mu Guiming could sell it at a good price. If you leave the skin of the fox, the meat of the three foxes can be sold for at least 100 liang of silver. As soon as you arrive in this extremely cold place, you get something. Su Miaomiao is in a good mood. Yue QingHan caught up later. Looking at the three foxes that Su Miaomiao had thrown on the ground, Yue QingHan''s eyes almost fell down. He knew that the savage girl was savage. He didn''t want to be so savage. The fox was just like playing. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Su Miaomiao. He saw all over the savage girl''s body, but there was no place like a woman. Yue QingHan has a headache. How could his owner like such a savage girl? His taste is really different from ordinary people. ¡±I think it''s getting late. Let''s go further. If we don''t find anything, we''ll go back first¡° Su Miaomiao has nothing to do with herself. In fact, she is worried that the moon is cold and her body can''t stand it. Although Yue QingHan has a solid foundation in martial arts, he has always been an excellent childe. It is obvious that he can''t compare with her who has been hunting and training in Lingxi mountain all the year round. It''s also thanks to Su Miaomiao who has preserved the habit of hunting in Lingxi mountain. Otherwise, all the things she learned in the 21st century will be wasted. "Why are we just here? We''re going to leave!" As soon as Yue QingHan opened her mouth, she found that her voice was a little unskillful. But look at the savage girl, she was just like a nobody. "The extremely cold place on this side of Lingxi mountain will be even colder in the evening, and there is nothing here to warm us. I can stand it. I''m afraid you''ll freeze yourself for the sake of the colorful Snow Lotus¡° Su Miaomiao said that this is true. Yue QingHan can be regarded as her friend. She doesn''t want him to be frozen out of the Lingxi mountain. Listen to the savage girl said, leave is don''t want to let oneself be frozen, cold heart can''t help but warm some, he thought, even if it is to accompany her, sometimes so secretly look at her, also is a very happy thing. Maybe it was because she lacked love since childhood that led to his strange character. It was not easy to trust people, but as long as he believed, he would give all his enthusiasm. Yue QingHan clearly knows that it is precisely because he and a Yan are the same kind of people that they understand the pain in their hearts. Perhaps it is because of this that they fall in love with the same woman, but his love is a step later than a Yan. It took Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan only one day to get to the extremely cold place. It took him almost another whole day to get back to Baixi village. At the foot of the mountain, Yue QingHan feels much better. But this time, he didn''t find anything on the mountain. I''m afraid that she will let the barbarian girl see something? When Yue QingHan came, he promised ah Yan that he would not let the barbarian girl worry about the ghost. Now, Yue QingHan had to find a way to hold off. Fortunately, there are two masters of medicine in their Yuejia family. They make a kind of medicine. After taking this medicine, people''s body temperature will look like a high fever, but they won''t be hurt. Now, it seems that they can only use it to hide from the barbarian girl. Yue QingHan swallows the pill when Su Miaomiao doesn''t pay attention to it. Su Miaomiao sees that his feet are slow. When she looks back for him, she finds that Yue QingHan''s face is not right. "The moon is cold, you can''t be frozen out!" Su Miaomiao reaches out his hand and subconsciously tiptoes to the cold forehead of the moon. "Well, it''s hot!" Su Miaomiao takes back her hand. She knows that ordinary people can''t resist the coldness of that extremely cold place. Yue QingHan has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Her physical foundation is much better than ordinary people. It''s good to stay in this extremely cold place for a day. "Well, can you still walk?" Su Miaomiao mixed with the cold of the moon, and his face was worried. Looking at the worry in the savage girl''s heart, Yue QingHan felt for the first time that it was such a happy thing that someone cared about her illness. "I''m fine." In the cold of the moon, I found that his voice was low and dull. ¡±It seems that we are very ill. Let''s go back to my house first¡° Su Miaomiao puts Yue QingHan''s hand on her shoulder. She is quite tall among girls of the same age, but she is two heads lower than 18-year-old Yue QingHan. Yue QingHan''s body is not in any way affected, but for a while, he enjoys the feeling of being cared about. Su Miaomiao helps him to the door of Su''s house. Shanliu is carving a puppet in his hand with a knife at the door. Seeing Su Miaomiao, he puts the knife and the puppet in his arms and comes up to help him pick up Yue QingHan. "Shanliu, take him to the house to have a rest. I''ll find a doctor." As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to leave, Yue QingHan stopped her. "Savage girl, you forget that I am a doctor myself. I know some medical skills, too." Cold on the next pause continued: "give me a piece of paper and pen, I write a prescription out, according to this prescription is right." Chapter 548 Su Miaomiao went to Wenxing county according to the prescription given by Yue QingHan and asked shanliu to boil the medicine for Yue QingHan. Early the next morning, Yue QingHan had a high fever. Su Miaomiao was ready to go to the hospital to find Jiuwen, but Yue QingHan stopped him. It seems that he has been ill all night. Yue QingHan''s face is a little pale, but no one knows his illness better than Yue QingHan. Now he just stays at Su''s home for an excuse. If he gets well, he will go to Lingxi mountain to look for a circle. If he can''t find the trace of colorful snow lotus again, the savage girl is always smart and can''t go back to the village and guess it. "Cough¡° At this time, the moon is cold, but it is clear in my heart that if Gu Lang comes over, it may destroy his plan. Thinking of this, Yue QingHan couldn''t help saying, "barbarian girl, I''m ok. Now my fever has begun to subside. If I take two more doses of medicine, I''ll be OK¡° It can''t be delayed too long. Yue QingHan complains to herself. It''s good to delay for another day today. Calculate the day when shanliu takes out the prison. If it''s revenge, it should be in these days. Su Miaomiao saw that Yue QingHan was resolute, so he asked shanliu to boil two more prescriptions. Sure enough, Yue QingHan''s illness got better, and the fever subsided in the next morning. Afraid of the wild girl''s suspicion, Yue QingHan had to mention the matter of finding the colorful snow lotus in Lingxi mountain again. This month QingHan came to find the snow lotus in such a hurry. I''m afraid it''s very important for the moon family. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to delay his time. He wants to get the snow lotus early, or he can make the business with yueqinghan. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went into the mountain with enough water and food. This time, Su Miaomiao took yueqinghan to a place a little farther away, which can be said to be the coldest place in Lingxi mountain. According to yueqinghan, if there are colorful snow lotus in Lingxi mountain, it must be in this place. They walked deep and shallow in the snow, which was the farthest place Su Miaomiao had ever walked before, and then went to Lingxi mountain, where she had never been. Lingxi mountain is originally a mountain range. The mountains are stacked one after another, and the other end of the mountain is still a mountain. After going deep into the snow mountain, because the snow mountain is extremely cold, the prey is rare all the year round, and precious medicinal materials are rare. Therefore, every time Su Miaomiao comes here, he just takes a chance. When he is lucky, he will hit several white foxes, and the fur of white foxes can always be sold at a good price because of its precious value. Su Miaomiao walked with Yue QingHan for three hours before he reached the top of the mountain. He looked up and saw that it was late. It was too late to go back out of this extremely cold place. He might as well go forward and try his luck. Although Su Miaomiao is naturally sensitive to direction, he can only find his way by intuition at this moment. Before dark, he must find a cave to live in. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear the coldness of the night in this extremely cold place with his body recovering from a severe illness. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao is lucky enough. Maybe it''s God''s favor for her. Just when the last light disappears, they find a cave. This cave is very secret from the outside. The cave is covered with snow all the year round. The cave is so hidden that there may be another world in it. Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan remove the stones from the cave entrance. After entering the cave, he finds that the cave is quite warm. The stone wall of the cave is a little damp. Maybe it''s because of the warmth in the cave that the snow in the cave can''t be preserved. Su Miaomiao opens the fold in the burden, and the light on the snow outside the cave can only light up a small part of the cave. If you go further inside, it will be dark. Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan find a big flat stone in the cave, which can just be used to rest. Su Miaomiao also finds some withered vines in the cave, which can just be used to make a fire. When the fire started, it was warmer in the cave. Su Miaomiao looks around the cave. It seems that they are going to spend the night here. They can''t leave until dawn tomorrow. Su Miaomiao opened the bag. It was the cake that Xu had baked before they went up the mountain. After three days, the cake was a little dry and hard. Su Miaomiao found some sticks from the cave, sharpened one end of the stick with a cinnabar dagger, fixed the cake on the stick, rubbed some chili sauce on the surface, and sent it to the fire. Soon the smell of the cake came out of the cave. After baking, Su Miaomiao hands the cake to Yue QingHan. Yueqinghan took the pancake, some of them dare not mouth, the pancake smells good, but the appearance is too ugly. For Su Miaomiao, this pancake is a barbecue. It''s very pleasant to have a hot meal in the ice and snow. She has never been picky about food. What''s more, this pancake with their home-made chili sauce will not taste bad. Su Miaomiao broke off the cake. Although it was a little dark outside, it was tender inside and scorched outside. After a mouthful of the cake, the fatigue of the past few days disappeared. Moon cold some unbelievable looking at Su Miaomiao, this cake is so delicious? How come he didn''t believe it? Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop it. After a piece of cake, Yue QingHan''s disheartened stomach began to cry. But he had never been so impolite in front of the girl''s house. He had never thought of such an appearance. He was shown by a savage girl. I don''t know how she felt about herself. Think of here, on the cold face some perm. "The moon is cold. Don''t be so close to the fire. I think you are too hot." Su Miaomiao handed a baked cake to Yue QingHan again, and he couldn''t help getting it. Yue QingHan took the cake, deliberately don''t overdo it, for fear that the barbarian girl will find something strange about him. All of a sudden, Su Miaomiao heard something moving outside. She quickly picked up the stone and put out the fire in front of her. ¡±Someone''s coming¡° Su Miaomiao lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear. On the cold, listen carefully, it''s really the sound of footsteps. But at this time, it''s in the middle of the night, and it''s still in this extremely cold place. How can anyone else come here? You know, it would take him some time to get out of the maze forest leading to this extremely cold place deep in Lingxi mountain, if there were not a wild girl leading the way. The footsteps seemed to stop at the entrance of the cave. Cold month, according to bear the mind, is the ghost let revenge here? When Su Miaomiao thought about it, he had already stepped into the cave. Although Su Miaomiao had just put out the fire in a hurry, he would still find it because of the sparks left on the fire. An idea crossed Su Miaomiao''s mind. Was it a beast that entered the cave? Nervous, Su Miaomiao secretly holds the cinnabar dagger tightly in his hand, ready to attack at any time. Chapter 549 The footstep is getting closer and closer. It doesn''t sound like the footstep of wild animals. Is it really human? A black figure in front of him has entered Su Miaomiao''s attack range. If he missed the best attack opportunity, it would be difficult to succeed again. Su Miaomiao clenched the dagger and flew out. Just as the dagger was about to reach the neck of the man, a man''s voice sounded in the silent cave. ¡±Miaomiao, it''s me¡° Su Miaomiao''s dagger is there. Wait, why is this man''s voice so familiar? With the cold of the moon to open the fire fold, the light of the person''s face as clear, not white words who? "Ah Yan, how could it be you!" Su Miaomiao was also surprised to see Bai Ziyan. Looking at the tired look on his face, he was afraid that he was on his way these two days. The arrival of Bai Ziyan, the cold month is also very surprised. For Bai Ziyan, the only purpose of his visit to Baixi village is to worry about the safety of the little lady. It wasn''t long before Yue QingHan came to Baixi village. Bai Ziyan received the news that the ghost really escaped from the prison. Now he is lurking in Wenxing county. He is afraid that Yue QingHan''s people can''t protect his wife. So he came to Baixi village in person. But after all, he came a little late. When he heard that the little lady had gone to Lingxi mountain with Yue QingHan, he followed her all the way. Fortunately, God didn''t let him come to nothing. He finally found them. On the way to find Bai Ziyan, he must have suffered a lot. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s pale face, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help feeling distressed. He helped him to sit down and have a rest. The cold moon over there found some dry branches, which lit the fire again. Su Miaomiao gives Baiziyan the cake baked in his hand. After Baiziyan eats a cake, he feels better dizziness in his brain. "Come on, you two, what are you hiding from me?" Su Miaomiao took the stick and gathered the firewood in the fire in the middle. He couldn''t help asking. The moon is cold, and I don''t know how the savage girl can see through it. But a Yanming has repeatedly told him not to let the little lady know about the ghost escaping from the prison. When the savage girl looks at Yue QingHan, she has to look at Bai Ziyan and ask him for help. "You two, don''t make any more excuses. Yue QingHan said that she was looking for snow lotus in this extremely cold place. Are you also here to look for snow lotus? If I remember correctly, ah Yan, you are now struggling to forge weapons. How can you appear in Lingxi mountain? " Su Miaomiao is so wise and confused that she didn''t realize such an obvious lie? Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, Bai Ziyan had to explain: "Miaomiao, it''s GUI rang. GUI rang escaped from the prison. This time GUI rang was caught, he would retaliate us. According to the news from the Yue family, GUI rang has now appeared in Wenxing county. You know, this GUI rang is scheming and cruel. I''m afraid you will be hurt. I just come here." It''s not good news for GUI rang to escape from the prison. But now she has a firegun. Even if GUI rang has poison, as long as she dares to get close to her, the firegun is not vegetarian. Also, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan did not know the strength of the firegun, so they were afraid of losing money. Su Miaomiao remembered that the firegun had not been used since it was made. "Ah Yan, do you remember the weapon I gave you the last time we went to Yuzhou Houfu to catch ghosts?" Su Miaomiao said and took out the firegun from his pocket. The last time Bai Ziyan went in to catch the ghost, the little lady gave it to him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to use it at that time. Later, he gave it back to the little lady. Looking at her appearance, is it a very powerful thing? Baiziyan will take the thing Su Miaomiao handed over and grope for it in his hand. If it is a weapon, he has never seen it. Moreover, the front of it is a small pipe, which is not as sharp as a sword. How can it hurt people? Baiziyan really has some thoughts. "Can this hurt?" Bai Ziyan looks at the things in his hand with a puzzled face. It''s not as frightening as the sword. Su Miaomiao''s blunderbuss are the most advanced weapons at this time. If she can master the making method of blunderbuss, it''s not difficult to unify the world. Fortunately, the blunderbuss are repaired and improved by her. Otherwise, the civilization will be covered up. Of course, the purpose of Su Miaomiao''s firegun making is not to unify the world, but to protect the people who are important to her. With this firegun, she can shoot from ten steps away without fail. Her shooting skills as a top bodyguard were not in vain. Su Miaomiao is about to speak. He talks to Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan about the power of the firegun. Suddenly, a roar comes from the hole behind him. The roar was so loud that all the stones on the wall of the cave fell down. There are really wild animals in this cave. Bai Ziyan frowns and subconsciously protects Su Miaomiao behind him. Now he is weak, and the moon is cold. Because he has been on his way for a long time, he is afraid that he will not be able to withstand another fierce battle. However, he knows that he would rather hurt himself than hurt the little lady. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s nervous appearance, Su Miaomiao can''t help feeling warm. Now she has a firegun in her hand. What if there are wild animals? Sure enough, before too much, Su Miaomiao heard heavy footsteps coming from the dark hole. The huge white hairy thing rushed out so fast that if it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao''s Baiziyan and yueqinghan, they would have been slapped on the mountain wall by the huge white monster. The white thing ran out of the hole and ran into it. It couldn''t be hit by a single blow. The huge body hit the mountain wall, and Su Miaomiao heard a loud roar. This huge white beast is really a white bear, which is more ferocious than the black bear in the ordinary mountain forest. I don''t know how long the white bear has been in the cave. If Su Miaomiao didn''t find the cave, the white bear might die in the cave, and no one would find it. But now, if they don''t defeat the white bear, it''s very difficult for them to get out of the cave. While Baiziyan and yueqinghan are standing in front of Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao quickly aims the firegun at the head of the white bear. Baiziyan and yueqinghan are ready to deal with it, but the white bear still falls heavily in front of them. Before the bear fell down, they seemed to hear something behind them. When the two of them look back, Su Miaomiao has put away the firegun. Chapter 550 Bai Ziyan looked at Su Miaomiao incredulously: "Miaomiao, is that what you just killed white bear¡° On hearing this, Yue QingHan''s face was also surprised. He thought that Yue QingHan had been in business since he knew it. He had seen countless treasures and was addicted to weapons. He never thought that there were such powerful weapons in the world that he could easily kill such a huge white bear in an instant. "Yes, I didn''t tell you that the fire blunderbuss are very powerful. With this, you don''t have to be afraid of ghosts." Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Ziyan and Yue Binghan with a proud face, enjoying the surprised eyes of them. Before the powder pill, it was enough to shock Bai Ziyan. Now the little lady made this kind of fire blunderbuss again. My God, is he too powerful? It''s more powerful than the dreamer. Bai Ziyan has always been conceited, but now in front of the little lady, he feels that he has been wasting his time for more than ten years. Su Miaomiao clearly read out a trace of surprise, a trace of worship, and a trace of disbelief from Bai Ziyan''s and Yue QingHan''s eyes. This feeling of being recognized and respected is really good. Now, her mood is just like that of being given the title of top bodyguard in the 21st century. People can''t help laughing in their dreams. "Well, you two, don''t be surprised. Let''s go to the cave and have a look. The white bear has lived here for a long time. Maybe there''s something precious in the cave!" Su Miaomiao said, dodging the two people''s eyes and walking into the cave where the white bear came out just now. White son speech reaction come over, closely followed up, for fear that little lady again encounter what danger. Bai Ziyan took the fire fold to walk in the front. Unexpectedly, there was such a long secret passage in the cave. After almost half a cup of tea, they saw a light coming in at the end of the secret passage. Light? Is it the exit of the cave? Thinking of this, they could not help but quicken their pace. Who knows three people just out of the dark, was in front of the scene to fascinated. The reason why the cave is so bright is that there are very strange stones on the ground and on the top of the cave. I don''t know where the weak light from shines on these stones, which makes the cave seem like day. Su Miaomiao carefully looked at the stones and was overjoyed. Isn''t it natural crystal? "What kind of stone is this? It doesn''t seem to be jade." Yue QingHan has been in business for many years, and he has never seen this kind of ore, and the stone is not as transparent as jade. This crystal mineral is in the extremely cold place like Lingxi mountain. It''s not easy for Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to get here. What''s more, ordinary people can''t get here. No wonder there''s such a place that hasn''t been discovered yet. Although there is no way to refine this crystal, there are some crystal stones with high transparency that can be used to make glasses. With this mineral, my grandmother''s eyes can see clearly when she is old. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao went to the most transparent crystal, cut down a crystal with a cinnabar dagger and put it in his bag. Seeing the appearance of the little lady''s money addict, Bai Ziyan gently raised the corner of his mouth. After getting the crystal stone, there was no way out for the cave to move forward, so the three had to go back the same way. When it was almost dawn, Su Miaomiao had to use a cinnabar dagger to remove the bear''s gall and skin. Because this extremely cold place was two days away from Baixi village, it was impossible to take the rest of the bear meat away. Before they left, they roasted some bear meat and ate it. Then they went on the road. It was the evening of the next day when we arrived at the foot of Lingxi mountain. Although there is a mountain stream at home, Su Miaomiao is still afraid of ghosts. It''s not good for her grandmother, so she doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. When she comes home and asks about the mountain stream, she knows that nothing special has happened in the past few days, so she is relieved. Because Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan were tired, he took a rest at Su Miaomiao''s home that night. Su Miaomiao, taking advantage of his spare time, grinds the crystal stone he has taken back into a lens in the workshop, finds some wood to make a frame, finds a red rope to string into the hole on the frame, and an old flower mirror is made. Who knows just go out, see mountain current chase a person in black to leave. Then, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan come out of the house. Su Miaomiao is worried about the mountain stream. Without time to explain to them, he runs towards the mountain stream chasing the man in black. Baiziyan and yueqinghan are closely behind them. Shanliu and the man in black are very fast, but there are traces on the way. Su Miaomiao catches up with them. There is a cliff at the top of Lingxi mountain, where ghosts are forced to be cornered. The one armed mountain stream looks at the ghost in front of him, and his eyes are full of strong hatred. Ghost let know that he has no way to go back, he stopped on the edge of the cliff, reached out to take off the mask on his face. "It''s you¡° Although the man had died in the fire many years ago, shanliu recognized him at the first sight. He was the enemy who killed his whole village and his wife. Even if he turned to ashes, he recognized him. He thought that his enemy had died, but he didn''t think that he was still alive, and he had lived so many years. This time, he would not let him go. He had treated each other sincerely many years ago, but in the end, it led to such a tragedy. He would not forgive himself, let alone the man in front of him. In the face of his old friend, God really made a joke with the ghost. He has been hiding in the Jianghu for so many years, one is to study poisonous insects, and the other is to avoid his former enemy. This mountain stream is a difficult master, otherwise he would not have been nearly burned. "Old friend, let''s meet again!" Ghost let''s smile on that face, and for mountain stream, his smile is a nightmare. At the beginning, shanliu was deceived by his smile. For so many years, he had been living in self blame. God could not bear to let him die of depression. That''s why he killed his enemies and avenged those who died? ¡±Hum, today is your time of death. No matter what tricks you play, you should repay what you made today¡° The flow of the mountain is falling, approaching the cliff step by step. The ghost made me laugh all of a sudden: "do you think I''m still the one I was years ago? Since you want to be reunited with your wife in Jiuquan, for the sake of your helping me, I will help you! " Chapter 551 Ghost Let words fall, with his mouth raised a grim smile, his hand raised a flying needle from his sleeve. It is impossible for the mountain stream to escape completely in the face of so many small concealed weapons. Seeing that the flying needle was about to hit the mountain stream, suddenly two swords came out from the left and right sides of the mountain stream, and quickly knocked out the flying needle that he had no time to escape. ¡±Hum, it''s really a narrow road. Since you are all here, don''t blame me¡° Ghost Let words fall, take out a small bottle again from sleeve. According to Su Miaomiao''s conjecture, the bottle must be filled with poisonous insects. When I was in King Jing''s mansion, I used to fight with these poisonous insects. If there are flying insects in the bottle, once these insects are released and bitten by them, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Su Miaomiao couldn''t take such a big risk. She raised her hand and quickly aimed the firegun at the ghost. Let''s have a try and see who is fast¡° Hum, it''s really interesting. GUI rang wants to see what Su Miaomiao''s hand is. Even if it''s a real secret weapon, once he opens the bottle, even if it''s a secret weapon, it can''t be his opponent. What''s more, this time, it''s more terrible than the one he used in King Jing''s mansion before. The person who was bitten by it, Once you are poisoned, you will have the idea of bloodthirsty. If other people are bitten by him, the poison of the insect will enter another person''s body with the blood. In the end, the person who is in the middle of the poison will be eaten by these insects in less than a month. It''s very difficult to raise these insects. If it wasn''t for these three people, it would be really troublesome. Guirang didn''t want to use this poison so early. "Well, since you''re interested, let''s count to three. How about acting together?" If now, taking advantage of this Kung Fu to hurt GUI rang, the bottle in his hand will inevitably fall. If it falls to the ground, the poisonous insects will fly out. It''s also troublesome to deal with these poisonous insects. However, he remembers that these poisonous insects are afraid of fire. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao secretly thrusts his huozhezi to Bai Ziyan with his other hand. Bai Ziyan took over huozhezi and was ready to release the poisonous insects. These days, being locked up in prison, the ghost makes life really depressing. If these three people die so easily, it''s no fun. Since Su Miaomiao wants to play, how about accompanying her? "Well, I''ll see which of us is fast." The ghost let the words fall, and put his finger on the cork to open it. His indifferent manner made Su Miaomiao more sure that he would never take any risks this time. "Well, I''ll start counting!" Su Miaomiao held the firearm spring tightly. She found that her palms were sweating. She had never been as nervous as today: "one... Two..." Ghost let did not wait until three, only heard "bang bang two rings" his body will suffer a force. He opened his eyes wide in horror and wanted to open the bottle to let out the poisonous insects. However, because of the pain on his body and the impact on his body, his body fell back involuntarily. Behind him, he was able to step on the cliff. With the steps behind him, the whole person and the bottle in his hand fell under the cliff. Su Miaomiao put away the firegun and wiped the sweat on his forehead. If she really counts to three, she is not sure. Before the poisonous insects are released, she will let the ghost fall off the cliff. Seeing the ghost let fall off the cliff, four people went to the edge of the cliff to check. There was a piece of fog under the cliff. They couldn''t see how deep it was. If Su Miaomiao remembers correctly, there should be the enchanted forest at the bottom of the cliff. If GUI rang falls from such a high cliff, he can''t escape from the Enchanted Forest even if he doesn''t die. Moreover, the enchanted forest is poisonous. If people stay in it for a long time, they will have illusion. In order to confirm GUI rang''s life and death, Su Miaomiao asks shanliu to go back first, She and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan plan to go to the maze forest. The three turn to the entrance of the maze forest. Because only Su Miaomiao can accurately distinguish the direction in the maze, Su Miaomiao lets Bai Ziyan follow the moon QingHan closely behind him. Strange to say, Su Miaomiao had been to this maze forest several times before, but he just looked for two hours, but he didn''t find the ghost. He saw that it was going to be dark, and it was very dangerous for Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to stay in this maze forest. Su Miaomiao took them out of the maze forest and walked down the mountain. When she was about to get home, Su Miaomiao saw a thin figure standing at the door, holding a lantern and looking around the mountain. For a moment, she felt warm. No matter how late she got home, there would always be someone at home who would light a lamp for her. That''s why she gradually fell in love with the life here. Only in this way can she feel that she is flesh and blood. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s figure, Wang stepped forward two steps. It was a bit dark at night. Su Miaomiao was afraid that Wang could not see clearly at his feet, so he couldn''t run to her faster. Wang took Su Miaomiao in his arms and stroked her disordered hair. His voice was worried and reproached: "Miaomiao, I''m back so late today." Looking at Wang''s appearance, I''m afraid she''s been waiting outside the door for a long time. Thinking of her figure standing alone at the door, Su Miaomiao''s chest is a little sour: "grandma, I''m ok. It''s not Mr. Yue. I have a business to talk to our family¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he looked up at Bai Ziyan and yueqinghan who followed Su Miaomiao. Wang gets up and takes Su Miaomiao''s hand. Although he is not willing to let Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan stay for the night, after all, there are many people in this village. Whether it''s Shizi or Yue QingHan, they can''t get up. But if they leave, they are afraid that Miaomiao''s business will be affected. Looking at Wang''s look, Su Miaomiao knows that she must be in a dilemma again. However, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are tired enough these days. If they are allowed to leave, it would be unkind. Although Miaomiao hasn''t settled on her marriage yet, how can Wang not worry? Seeing that Miaomiao is 14 years old, he will soon reach the age of hairpin. If he is with Shizi and yueqinghan all the time, I''m afraid he can''t see a man from an ordinary family. This is the biggest headache for Wang. Miao Miao looked at Bai Ziyan''s eyes just now. Although Wang''s eyes were not good, she could see them clearly. She was really afraid that Miao Miao would fall in love with people she shouldn''t like. Shizi''s life experience was so prominent. If Miao Miao really moved her mind, what could she do. Chapter 552 "Grandmother, it''s getting late now, not to mention I haven''t finished the business of the Yuejia family. Otherwise, let them live in Xiaozhuang''s house first?" Su Miaomiao took Wang''s hand. Wang couldn''t bear to refuse her clever appearance. Finally, Wang had to nod his head. When he took Su Miaomiao into the room, Xu came out with his cloak. Seeing Su Miaomiao back, Xu was also relieved. Miao Miao said that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan wanted to stay at home. Xu went to clean up Hu Xiaozhuang''s house. Su Miaomiao went into the room to wash and change his clothes. Then he felt much more relaxed. As soon as I was about to go out, I saw a figure standing at the door. Moved by it, I opened the door full of expectation. Unexpectedly, my grandmother was standing at the door. Su Miaomiao has just finished taking a bath. Her long hair is still wet around her waist. Although her face is not covered with powder, she is as skin and as beautiful as a picture. Even Wang could not help but be stunned. At that moment, her heart could not help but move. Now Miaomiao has really grown into such a graceful girl. Now Wang feels that he was wrong. Even if Geng Sheng didn''t deserve Miaomiao, I don''t know which childe was so lucky to marry Miaomiao, a sensible girl who can run a family. However, in Wang''s opinion, he is not a family like Shizi. "Miaomiao, you don''t want to go to see Shizi, do you? It''s so late now. I think both of them have gone to bed. If you listen to my grandmother, you''d better go to them tomorrow morning. " Wang frowned, and his face showed an improper look. Su Miaomiao then remembered that it must be against Wang''s etiquette for her to go out to see Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan like this. In Dashun, women at this time are still very conservative. It''s really rare for her to ignore these red tape. Su Miaomiao took Wang''s hand with a smile and said, "grandma, I didn''t want to go to them. Didn''t I see you coming, grandma? Come and open the door for you?" Although Wang was worried, he was amused by Su Miaomiao''s words: "you, when did your mouth learn to be so sweet¡° "Grandma, it''s cold outside. Come in. I have something to show you." Su Miaomiao said, then took Wang into the room. Wang let Su Miaomiao pull her to sit down. Su Miaomiao asked Wang to close her eyes before she turned around. "It''s so mysterious to show grandma something!" Wang closed his eyes according to what Su Miaomiao said. Su Miaomiao put the glasses in the box. She took out the glasses made of crystal. As soon as she put them on Wang, Wang opened her eyes. Wang touched his hand and took off his glasses. Looking at something he had never seen in his hand, he asked: "Miaomiao, what is this¡° "Grandmother, this is glasses. You said before that you can''t see clearly. Miaomiao made this. Put it on and see if it''s clearer than before!" Su Miaomiao put his arms around Wang''s neck from behind, with a gentle smile in his eyes. Wang was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the glasses in his hand. He had never heard of this rare thing even though he had seen it. But can you really see it clearly with this thing on? As Wang put on his eyes, he tried to look around, not to mention, it was much clearer than before. "What''s the matter, grandmother? Do you see clearly?" Su Miaomiao turns to Wang and sits on her lap. Because his eyes could see a lot clearly, Wang immediately couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Miaomiao, you still have so many ideas. You should have such good things. In the future, with these glasses, my grandmother can make many beautiful clothes for Miaomiao. In the future, when my grandmother has a great grandson, she won''t delay making clothes for him!" When Su Miaomiao heard this, how could her grandmother say something wrong? Was she thinking about her marriage again? Before Su Miaomiao could speak, Wang said earnestly: "Miaomiao, my grandmother knows that you don''t want to get married now, but the girl family has to find someone to get married. Miaomiao, you are still young now, and you don''t understand the meaning of getting married. In the future, you will understand that a girl of this generation always wants to get married. The most important thing about getting married is that she is right in our village, How many girls want to marry to the landlord''s family, but do you think there is one who has a good end? Men''s love is short-lived. How can children from rich families endure loneliness? Once a woman is old, she will always go out to find a younger girl. " Su Miaomiao knew what Wang meant. She knew that her grandmother was a child from a poor family. That''s why she took such a fancy to the idea of being a good match. Although Bai Ziyan was famous, she was su Miaomiao. But if I tell my grandmother what I think at this moment, it will inevitably make her sad. Instead, when I become stronger in the future and can stand side by side with Bai Ziyan, my grandmother will be more likely to accept the fact that she is with Bai Ziyan? Su Miaomiao knows that there is a big gap between her and Bai Ziyan, but with this firearm in her hand, as long as she makes contributions for Dashun, she will stand side by side with him one day. As for now, she just needs to work hard to make herself stronger. ¡±Grandma, Miaomiao knows what you mean. You want me to get married, but it''s not so easy to get married. Although our family is not very rich now in Yuzhou Prefecture, now many people are envious of our life. It''s not so easy to find a suitable family¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell and looked at her grandmother''s face carefully. However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang really didn''t come up with any suitable people. These days, there are many people who come to the family to propose marriage. However, Miaomiao, a small family, doesn''t like it. It''s just that it''s hard to find a better family than Mr. Geng in several villages nearby. Although she knows that Miaomiao has a mind of not wanting to get married, this is the fact. At present, there is no match for Wang''s family. From this point of view, she is too anxious. "Miaomiao, my grandmother will help you to find out if there is a suitable family these days¡° After Wang''s words, he pulled Su Miaomiao into his arms: "my Miaomiao is very capable now. My grandmother has to make a good choice. This time, I can''t find someone like the Geng family¡° Anyway, now Su Miaomiao is not worried at all. She has at least several hundred thousand taels of silver in her hand. At that time, someone will come to see her and send that person to retreat. Her only interest now is to make money. When she becomes strong enough, no one will think that she and Bai Ziyan are high friends. Chapter 553 Su Miaomiao in his own mind, clever nest in Wang''s arms nodded: "well, grandmother, I listen to you!" When Wang saw Miao Miao so sensible, the big stone in his heart finally fell. Su Miaomiao sent Wang out of the house. She looked up and saw that there seemed to be someone on the roof of the workshop. She went to see Bai Ziyan sitting on the roof with a jar of wine in hand. The roof of the workshop is not high. Now it''s just the full moon. Su Miaomiao jumps on the roof and looks at the moon in the sky. It turns out that standing here is really closer to the moon. Bai Ziyan reaches out his hand, and the gentle moonlight reflects on his beautiful face. Su Miaomiao looks at that face, and his heart beats faster. In order not to let Baiziyan notice, Su Miaomiao quickly turned away, pretended to take a look at the moon in the sky, and then walked towards Baiziyan. Sitting side by side with Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao fell on the roof. In the past, in the 21st century, there were many high-rise buildings everywhere. It was not often that he could see the moon like this. He did not want to see the moon on the roof. He had a different taste. Su Miaomiao looks back and finds that Bai Ziyan is looking at her. Her heart beats faster unconsciously. "Miaomiao, I heard what my grandmother said just now. This son''s identity is a shackle to me. If it will become an obstacle between us, I will tell the emperor that I don''t want to do this son. " For Bai Ziyan, the status of this son of the world is a shackle to him. Since the little lady doesn''t like it, what if he doesn''t want it. "What a fool. How can I care about your identity? I''m afraid I''m not good enough to stand side by side with you." Su Miaomiao lives in the age of equality between men and women, so she is not the kind of woman standing behind men. She hopes that her feelings can be respected and affirmed, because she knows that love is to achieve a person, not to take away what he has. This idea, Bai Ziyan never heard of, where any man, will let his woman, to stand with him to bear everything? If he is blessed, he will share with the little lady. If he is suffering, he will bear it alone. If he loves a woman deeply, he is willing to bear everything for her. However, little lady''s idea is different from that of ordinary people. Bai Ziyan is not surprised that she has such an idea. Su Miaomiao suddenly turned his head seriously, looked at the white man and said, "ah Yan, when I was in King Jing''s mansion, do you remember what I said to you?" Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao fondly, his eyes are full of sweetness. He will never forget the scene of the little lady sitting in front of his bed in her wedding dress that day: "of course I remember. You said you wanted to be with me¡° Su Miaomiao didn''t look over her head. The bright moonlight shone on her face, creating a cold illusion: "although I said that I would be with you, you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, we should share the happiness and suffering together. If you can''t do that, then my previous commitment to you will not count. " Listen to the little lady like this, Bai Ziyan is both distressed and happy, distressed that he does not want to let the little lady suffer a little bit, happy that the little lady now finally accepted him. ¡±OK, I promise you¡° White son speech lie flat body, looking at the moon in the sky, look suddenly gentle up. "Don''t forget what you said today. Share happiness and difficulties together." In the 21st century, Su Miaomiao was lonely. She buried her feelings deeply. She couldn''t find spiritual sustenance. She was always sad and happy by herself. Later, she got used to being alone, and her feelings gradually faded. If she hadn''t come here, she would have become another girl with the same name, I can''t feel the affection and love again. Since it''s all the things she chooses, she will be determined to protect them. Whether it''s family or love, she will try her best to protect them. Before that, she didn''t want to believe and accept Baiziyan, and she closed her heart. But when she saw Baiziyan''s vulnerability, she realized that she had already moved her heart to Baiziyan, perhaps when he was Zhao Qingxian, or when he told himself that he liked her. In a word, she has accepted this feeling now. Maybe for him, even though Bai Ziyan was young and mature, she didn''t experience as many vicissitudes of life as she did. At that time, she had seen too right betrayal, so now she just wants to have a pure feeling, without concealing or cheating, which is a feeling of sharing life and death in the face of disaster. Since Su Miaomiao frankly accepted this feeling, he suddenly felt as if he was 14 or 15 years old. He had a heartbeat and expectation for Bai Ziyan. With this in mind, Su Miaomiao feels that the air around her is getting hot and dry. She looks at Bai Ziyan with a red face, but she doesn''t know when he is asleep. She unconsciously missed her body and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her. Although she was talking about the beauty of the 15th moon, Su Miaomiao felt that it was less than one tenth of Bai Ziyan''s. Such a quiet and sleeping Baiziyan is as beautiful as an immortal in the sky. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why she doesn''t listen to her steps. She feels like she is possessed. Is there a soul in her twenties hidden in her body? I can''t stand the beauty of Bai Ziyan. But Bai Ziyan is so beautiful. If you miss this chance, I don''t know when you will be so close to him? Su Miaomiao thinks like this, two hands support the body, constantly close to Bai Ziyan. In fact, Bai Ziyan didn''t fall asleep. He could feel the little lady looking at him. This kind of feeling made him feel happy. When the little lady slowly approached him, there was an inexplicable sense of dryness on his body, which made him feel a little thirsty unconsciously. Seeing the little lady close to his face, he felt that his heart was almost out of his throat, and he could not help but open his eyes. Bai Ziyan, who suddenly opens his eyes, makes Su Miaomiao retreat at a loss. Unexpectedly, his feet slip and he looks at the minutes falling off the roof. Bai Ziyan gets up in a hurry and pulls it. Su Miaomiao jumps on Bai Ziyan. Two people''s lips meet together, at that moment, two people seem to have heard each other''s heart beat. Su Miaomiao feels that her breathing is a little difficult. She struggles to sit up and her face gets hotter and hotter. ¡±I, I''ll go first¡° Su Miaomiao really regretted that she couldn''t help it just now. She wouldn''t let the white man laugh at her like this, would she? Chapter 554 Looking at the shy appearance of the little lady, Bai Ziyan''s heart was just like being illuminated by the warm spring sun. At this time, Bai Ziyan thought that his love would respond. This is the happiest thing in the world. Bai Ziyan reaches out and pulls Su Miaomiao into her arms. Su Miaomiao''s face is hot and dry, and her breath is getting faster and faster. Next time, she feels that she should be out of control. The more time she is, the more calm she needs to be. "Baiziyan, let go of me, if my grandmother saw me..." Su Miaomiao held out her hands and pushed Baiziyan''s chest, but she remembered what she said to her grandmother in the room just now. If she saw it, it would upset her. Bai Ziyan naturally knew what the little lady was thinking. She was even more attentive to Wang''s filial piety. It seemed that if he wanted to be honest with the little lady, he would have to pass Wang''s test. However, he was cold and thin since he was a child. When he was in the palace, only his mother treated him sincerely. How to please the old man? Bai Ziyan really had no idea. "Miaomiao, don''t worry. I will prove to my grandmother that I will give you happiness." Bai Ziyan''s words fall, and the corners of his mouth slowly rise. Su Miaomiao takes a furtive look at him. No wonder they all say that a man''s serious appearance is the best. Even Su Miaomiao, who is not from the appearance Association, can''t extricate himself for a while. It''s cold at night. Bai Ziyan looks a little tired because she hasn''t made a good journey these days. Su Miaomiao asks Bai Ziyan to go down and have a rest. Unexpectedly, when she enters the room, she sees another shadow standing outside the door. Could it be that Bai Ziyan came to him? What do you want to say? Although he wanted to see him, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions after seeing him. After thinking about it again and again, he came forward to see them. Only when he saw the mountain stream standing in front of the door, Su Miaomiao was relieved. "Miss Su, I shouldn''t have bothered you so late, just me..." for shanliu, he had a very right experience today. He met his enemy who killed his wife. If it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao, he would have gone there to reunite with his wife. In fact, for so many years, he had been in a muddle until he met Miss Su and brought him back from the ghost city. He thought, He has nothing to ask for in this world, but these days with the Su family, he gradually recovered his lost warmth. It is this kind of lost and recovered warmth that makes shanliu feel more precious. Just at the moment when he suffered the plot of the ghost, he realized that he had such a nostalgia for the world? Since his wife''s death, he has been trapped in his past life and has been unable to walk out. The days when life is not like death make him like a walking corpse. Maybe it''s time for him to let go of the secret he has buried in his heart for so long. Looking at shanliu''s expression, she seems to have something to say to her. Su Miaomiao knows that shanliu is not good at talking. These days, she relies on him to rest assured of her family when she leaves. Su Miaomiao went back to the house, took a cape and followed the mountain out of the house. One before the other, two people came to the small pavilion in the yard. Standing still, the mountain stream turned around. Under the illumination of the moonlight, there seemed to be tears in his eyes. "Miss Su, thank you for saving me today, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll go there and reunite with my wife¡° Now think about that critical moment, the mountain stream threw unconsciously clenched the palm. It turned out that shanliu was looking for himself for this matter. Su Miaomiao disagreed and said, "this kind of small matter, why do you care about shanliu? What''s more, it''s not so simple to let guirang succeed according to your skill¡° Miss Su is so proud of herself. Although she may not win the battle with GUI rang, she will lose both. Because of this hatred, he has ruined most of his life. He doesn''t want to be immersed in this hatred any more. Now it''s time for him to make plans for his future. Since it was Miss Su who brought him back, before he said to protect the Su family, the two were only employed. But now he protects the Su family out of sincerity. For the sake of the Su family, he can spare his life. "Miss Su, do you want to know why I was reduced to a place like ghost city?" When the upper class said this, their eyes were cold, as if they were talking about other people''s affairs. Before, Su Miaomiao went to ghost city to find shanliu. For her, using shanliu was a risk. But she was willing to take this risk because shanliu was very similar to her past. She was sure that once shanliu accepted the employment relationship and paid her heart, she would do her best to protect her. Since he was willing to take the initiative to say what he had done, That is to say, he has put down the past. If the other party doesn''t want to say something to himself, Su Miaomiao never asks. If he tells his past to the direction, it proves that he has enough trust in himself. Facing the cold moonlight, the mountain stream slowly opened his mouth: "Gui rang, is my enemy who killed my wife. When I saved him, he avenged me and slaughtered all the villagers. When I fought with him to the death, I watched him burn to death. Because of his death, I live in guilt every day. I want to use wine to make me forget the painful memory of the past, But until today, I just want to understand, the past is the past, never come back¡° "Today, at the critical moment of life and death, I just want to understand that I should not be immersed in the pain of the past. It''s Miss Su who let me out of this haze. From then on, I will protect everyone in the Su family with all my heart. As long as I am alive, I will never allow anyone to hurt the Su family." After a pause, shanliu stretched out two fingers and swore to heaven: "shanliu swears here that she will never hide anything from Miss Su. As long as I am alive, I will protect the safety of Su''s family. If shanliu violates today''s oath in the future, my wife will not be at peace and I will not be reunited with her after my death¡° Su Miaomiao knows that he has treated himself as a relative. Although he has lost an arm, he doesn''t know how much loyalty he wants to be compared with those healthy people. With the sincerity of shanliu, she will be more powerful in her future. Shanliu just wanted to kneel down to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao quickly held shanliu, who was half kneeling: "Uncle shanliu, from now on, we will be our own family. Get up¡° Chapter 555 Shanliu stands up and nods to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao knows that people like him always attach great importance to commitment. At this time in the past, shanliu always had to drink before going to bed. Today, Su Miaomiao doesn''t smell the slightest smell of wine from him. "Why, didn''t uncle shanliu drink today?" Su Miaomiao''s question somehow relaxed the heavy atmosphere just now. Shanliu scratched his head awkwardly: "Miss Su, I don''t drink any more. I always dislike the smell of wine on me¡° Recently, Su Miaomiao has been busy, but she ignores Su wanwan. My grandmother told me that she spent half of the day reading in the house and half of the day helping in the workshop. Recently, she has been very obedient. Su wanwan''s temperament has always been very clever. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel sorry for her lack of concern for Su wanwan. Because it was too late, they didn''t stay in the pavilion for long. Maybe it was because of the conversation with shanliu that they understood Su Miaomiao''s deep thoughts. She slept soundly that night. Early the next morning, when Su Miaomiao came back from hunting in Lingxi mountain, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan had already left. Su Miaomiao thought that they must have something urgent, so he didn''t care too much. Thinking about the neglect of Su wanwan during this period, Su Miaomiao feels a little guilty, so she wants to take Su wanwan to the county and buy her two new clothes. Girls of this age always love the United States, so Su wanwan is no exception. As soon as she heard that she was going to the county fair, she jumped three feet high. After breakfast, the family drove a carriage from shanliu and took Su Miaomiao with them. Later in the evening, Xu and Wang went to the county. Seeing that the weather is getting warmer and warmer, Su Miaomiao doesn''t want her grandmother to be too tired, so she wants to go to the clothing store to buy custom-made clothes. Because her grandmother was reluctant, she often told her to go to the cloth shop to pull some cloth and go back to make them by herself. However, it took a lot of effort to make these clothes. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Wang''s eyes will not boil well again, It''s said that the silk clothes are comfortable and breathable. Today, Su Miaomiao thought, she just went into the shop to have a look. As soon as the carriage stopped in front of the gate of jinyifang, Su could not wait to get off. Today''s shanliu is dressed in a straight black dress and wears a black belt around his waist. When he gets out of the car, shanliu is afraid that Su will fall in the evening and reaches out to help him. Su doesn''t smell shanliu''s wine. When he helps him out of the carriage, he still has a soft smile on his face. "Uncle shanliu, it''s good that you don''t drink. Do you know that if you drink again, you will become a drunkard!" Su wanwan looks at shanliu with a smile on her face. At first, because of shanliu''s broken arm, she and Xiaozhuang dare not get close to him. After Xiaozhuang went to Shunjing these days, her elder sister is busy again. She is really bored, so she slowly gets closer to shanliu. But the smell of wine on him really makes Su wanwan feel uncomfortable. When Su Miaomiao got out of the car and saw shanliu watching Su wanwan, he had a pet in his eyes. He knew that shanliu was getting along well with wanwan. When they were very young, their mother died, and their father had been ill since then. They took medicine more than they accompanied their elder sisters. Therefore, they relied on their family, Su Miaomiao can also understand some. Most of the girls from poor families come out of their homes in an easy-going way. Although she is sometimes cowardly at night, she is also good-natured. So with Su Miaomiao''s protection, she can be sensible two years later. After entering the jinyifang, Su Miaomiao saw that the shopkeeper was greeting a 15-year-old boy. He took Wang''s and Xu''s family to look around the shop. In jinyifang, there are all the most popular styles of clothes made by shopkeepers in advance, including embroidered Wide Cuff Ru skirt with cross collar, printed half arm Ru skirt, long jacket and pleated skirt with high collar, as well as brassiere and skirt pants often worn by small jasper. There are many styles of clothes, and embroidery is different in every style, Wang and Xu were a little dazzled. After seeing such a circle, Wang opened his mouth first: "Miaomiao, the clothes here are expensive. Now my grandmother has glasses, or I''ll buy them for you and later. My grandmother will pull some cloth from your aunt and make them by herself." After hearing this, Xu quickly nodded and agreed: "yes, Miao Miao, most of the styles in this shop are worn by little girls. I think the color is too gorgeous." Su Miaomiao knows that Wang''s and Xu''s are afraid of spending money. They are used to living in poverty, so they have formed the habit of thrift. But Su Miaomiao loves Wang''s and Xu''s, and now she earns the money, doesn''t she want to make a good life for the whole family? "Ouch, if you can''t afford it, don''t delay here. Where''s the poor guy from? It''s really bad luck!" Zhu Yanlin turned to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, how can anyone come in? When will your shop sell clothes to such poor people?" Shopkeeper Wang''s frowning is also a business. Look at the family who just came in. They are all wearing coarse cloth clothes. Their jinyifang is not an ordinary clothing shop. The cloth used in every garment in their shop is made of fine mulberry silk. The embroidery on the clothes is a skilled old embroiderer, This suit of clothes costs at least tens of taels of silver. Although the owner told him that he would be treated equally no matter whether he was rich or poor, if he offended Mr. Zhu for the sake of his family, it would be more than worth the loss. "Mr. Zhu, I''m really sorry. Our shop is open to business. Even if the customers can''t afford it, we can''t drive them out, can we?" Shopkeeper Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now he told Master Zhu that it was good. Why did Master Zhu change his face? On hearing what manager Wang said, Zhu Yanlin''s face grew longer and longer: "why, manager Wang, don''t you want to do my business? Hurry up and blow them out. I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t touch my brow. " Zhu Yanlin''s words just now fell into Su Miaomiao''s ears. Wang''s and Xu''s faces were not good-looking when they heard them. Su wanwan''s face was wronged and pulled shanliu''s sleeve. Su Miaomiao has seen a lot of people who think they have a few stinky money and their eyes grow to the top of their heads. However, it''s strange that the rich young man doesn''t have eyes and dares to bump into her head? Chapter 556 Su Miaomiao was just about to come forward and give this ignorant rich young man a little color. At this time, a young man in white came in at the door. The young man in white looks pale and looks like he has been ill for a long time. His body is a little thin, and he breathes a little before he takes two steps. The shopkeeper sees it and quickly welcomes him to help him. "Young master, why are you here?" Shopkeeper Wang is worried. The young boss is weak and seldom goes out on weekdays. How can he come to the shop today? Zhao Yuanbing sweeps the shop and nods to Su Miaomiao in his eyes. Su Miaomiao nods to him in return. After listening to the shopkeeper''s call for his young boss, it should be his shop. "Shopkeeper Wang, is there anything wrong in the shop recently?" When Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, he coughed again. Manager Wang was afraid that he would be tired, so he quickly asked Zhao Yuanbing to sit down. "Young master, if you have me in this shop, you can rest assured. What''s the matter?" Afraid that the young master was tired, shopkeeper Wang quickly brought tea. However, all these things are clearly shown by Zhu Yanlin, who is on the other side. I think his Zhu family is also one of the most prosperous families in Wenxing county. Is shopkeeper Wang blind? He even ignored a sick person? Thinking of this, Zhu Yanlin was even more angry. "Shopkeeper Wang, you don''t want to do this business, do you?" Zhu Yanlin''s face was black, and he looked at shopkeeper Wang disdainfully. He was just a small jinyifang. How dare he neglect him? It''s true that Mr. Zhu often patronizes the business of jinyifang these days, but now he knows the importance of the young master. Looking at Mr. Zhu''s cold look when he came in just now, I''m afraid that what Mr. Zhu said just now has been heard by the young master. The young master has always hated people who dislike the poor and love the rich, but now he''s called the young master to bump into him, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to do this business. The young master has been suffering from a strange disease since he was a child. Over the years, he has been doing a good job every day. He hopes to accumulate virtue for the young master so that the disease can be cured. Before manager Wang came to the shop to be a shopkeeper, he was just a beggar in the street. It was because of his help that the master arranged him to be the shopkeeper of jinyifang. Fortunately, he did not disappoint his master, The boss is kind to him, and the little boss is the lifeblood of the boss, so shopkeeper Wang would rather not do this business than let the little boss feel a little unhappy. Shopkeeper Wang thought of this, with a kind smile on his face, and said to Zhu Yanlin, "Mr. Zhu, I''m really sorry. Just now you want to order the clothes from our jinyifang. Our jinyifang has limited manpower recently, so we can''t make these clothes for Mr. Zhu according to the agreed time, otherwise Mr. Zhu will go to another shop to have a look!" On hearing what manager Wang said, Zhu Yanlin couldn''t hang up. "Oh, how can you cheat customers in jinyifang? I''ve been in Wenxing County for two days. I don''t believe it. If you have money, it''s not a good business for jinyifang. " Zhu Yanlin said, "shopkeeper Wang, how about I give you ten taels of silver for each dress?" One dress plus ten Liang, that is to say, with Master Zhu''s opening up, they can earn at least more than 100 liang of silver. But with Master Zhu''s temperament, he knows best that he doesn''t want to do business with anyone. No matter how much money the other party spends, he can''t let Master Zhu change his mind. "Mr. Zhu, it''s not about money. Our jinyifang is really too busy recently to get rid of Mr. Zhu''s clothes." Shopkeeper Wang secretly takes a look at the young master. Zhao Yuanbing is drinking tea for himself. It seems that he has acquiesced. He doesn''t understand Master Zhu''s business. Since he got the acquiescence of the young master, manager Wang was not afraid to offend Zhu Yanlin: "Mr. Zhu, please come back. I''m really sorry." At this time, Zhu Yanlin was inexplicably angry. He thought that he had never been shut down when he was shopping. He couldn''t swallow this breath. "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t be ungrateful. I, Zhu Yanlin, have custom-made clothes in your shop. That''s to give you the face of jinyifang. Let''s talk about it. How much do you want to take my order? I have plenty of money. I can afford to make clothes. " Zhu Yanlin then took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve: "if shopkeeper Wang is willing to make my clothes first, I can pay in advance¡° How can shopkeeper Wang not want to make this money if the young owner is not here? But he didn''t know the temperament of the young owner, and he could only feel a little pity for the money in his heart. "Mr. Zhu, it''s really not about money. It''s really our busy time in jinyifang." Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile on his face. But compared with the good face of shopkeeper Wang, Zhu Yanlin''s face is more and more ugly. With no place to vent his anger, Zhu Yanlin clapped his hand on the table beside him. I don''t know if it was the table that was in disrepair for a long time, or if Zhu Yanlin''s strength was too strong, the table broke up abruptly under his hand. Su Miaomiao saw this scene, and knew that Master Zhu should be a practitioner. He could not help worrying. The young master who came in after the jinyifang looked weak. If Master Zhu was in trouble with him, he would suffer a loss. To Su Miaomiao''s surprise, the young master was still sitting there drinking tea. The momentum of Taishan collapsing in front of him did not match his weak appearance. When shopkeeper Wang saw that the table was broken, he could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead. This young master Zhu is not easy to be provoked. It seems that there is something wrong with jinyifang today, but the owner is kind to him. He must not let the young owner suffer any harm. "Young master, you''d better avoid it first. I''ll deal with it myself." Shopkeeper Wang''s words fell, so he protected Zhao Yuanbing behind him. When Zhu Yanlin saw him, he burst out laughing: "what little master is just a turtle hiding behind manager Wang. I''ve heard that Zhao Yuanbing has been sick since he was a child. Today, it''s just like what is said in the market. It''s useless!" "Mr. Zhu, you are also the son of the scholarly family. How can you be so ungrateful¡° Although shopkeeper Wang is timid, he doesn''t allow people to say that the young master is weak. But in his eyes, the young master is much better than those childe brothers who only know how to eat and drink. "Ouch, I''m good at protecting the master, but I''m a dog of the Zhao family. How dare I talk to you like this?" Zhu Yanlin''s words fall, raise a hand to Wang shopkeeper is a slap. Chapter 557 Poor shopkeeper Wang didn''t take precautions. This slap hit him with stars in his eyes. If Su Miaomiao didn''t help him in time, I''m afraid shopkeeper Wang would have fallen a lot. Shopkeeper Wang was slapped by Zhu Yanlin, but he completely angered Zhao Yuanbing. His action was so fast that Su Miaomiao could only hear "Pa Pa Pa", and Zhu Yanlin squatted on the ground. It never occurred to me that this childe brother, who looks sick, is still a practitioner, and his kung fu should not be low depending on his figure and speed. After two slaps from Zhu Yanlin, Zhao Yuanbing stood firm, covered his mouth and coughed again. "Young master, are you ok?" Shopkeeper Wang came forward to ask if something happened to the young master, but he couldn''t explain it to his master. "Cough, I''m fine." Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, and he looked coldly at Zhu Yanlin sitting on the ground. Zhu Yanlin has just recovered. Does it not mean that Zhao Yuanbing is terminally ill? How can you beat him with so much strength? Today, their Kung Fu is not the opponent of Zhao Yuanbing. Today, their Zhao family offended his Zhu family. Remember this account first. Sooner or later, he will get it back. With anger in his eyes, Zhu Yanlin got up from the ground and came out of jinyifang with a stomach full of anger. As soon as Zhu Yanlin left, Zhao Yuanbing coughed violently again. Shopkeeper Wang quickly brought him a cup of tea. After he finished drinking, it gradually calmed down. Even Su Miaomiao couldn''t help worrying about his pale face and the frightening look when he coughed. Although she was not interested in good things, compared with Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhao was much more agreeable. After this, Wang and Xu were scared. Su wanwan also pulled Su Miaomiao''s sleeve. Su Miaomiao thought that now, because of the trouble of Mr. Zhu, the shopkeeper Wang and Mr. Zhao must clean up. It seems that they only have to go to other clothing shops to have a look. As soon as I raised my foot to leave, I was stopped. "Miss, thank you just now. But for you, shopkeeper Wang would have been hurt." Zhao Yuanbing coughs with her mouth covered, and is supported by manager Wang to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao looked back. Although he was ill, he was modest and polite. "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhao. I just raised my hand. If I were someone else, I would certainly help." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "I don''t think Mr. Zhao is well, and we can''t disturb him¡° Zhao Yuanbing had a weak smile: "it''s OK, I''m an old disease. Let the girl laugh." "Cough!" Zhao Yuanbing coughed twice and continued: "is it a dress maker when you come to jinyifang?" "Shopkeeper Wang, go and take the picture book of the latest style excerpts of this year''s jinyifang for the girl to have a look." Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, and shopkeeper Wang quickly went to the inner hall to get the picture album. Just now, shopkeeper Wang said that jinyifang had a lot of work to do, and he was afraid that he could not do business for them. Su Miaomiao could not help saying, "Mr. Zhao, you really don''t have to bother¡° But Zhao Yuanbing laughed: "girl, don''t take what manager Wang said in mind. It''s just that I don''t want to do Zhu Yanlin''s business, so he found such an excuse." I see. I didn''t think that Mr. Zhao was quite casual when he started his business. However, his personality is much better than that annoying Mr. Zhu. Seeing that Mr. Zhao was so hospitable, the fright that Wang and Xu had just suffered disappeared. Zhao Yuanbing asks Su Miaomiao and them to sit down. Shopkeeper Wang has already brought the picture album. Su Miaomiao opened the album. There are dozens of styles in the album, including men, women, old and young. There are at least hundreds of styles. Moreover, there are many styles above, many of which have not yet been displayed in jinyifang. "Well, girl, do you like anything? If I don''t like it, I still have a picture album. I just drew it these days, but I haven''t got it yet¡° Zhao Yuanbing has a smile in his eyes. When he smiles, he has two small tiger teeth, which are very good-looking. I never thought that the style and pattern of this dress was painted by Mr. Zhao himself. Now few people can do business so seriously. However, the hundreds of styles in this album are enough for me and my grandmother. Su Miaomiao handed the picture book to Wang: "grandma, you and your aunt should choose first. I look at these pages and they are quite suitable for you and your aunt¡° Wang took over the album and looked at the style Miao Miao referred to. She really liked it, but the clothes in jinyifang were not cheap, but they were real. What''s more, as an old woman, she didn''t need to wear such good clothes. Looking at Wang''s hesitation, Su Miaomiao knows that she is reluctant to spend her money. She hasn''t waited for Su Miaomiao to speak, but Zhao Yuanbing spoke first. "Girl, thanks to your help just now, if you like any clothes today, I''ll give them to you at the cost of jinyifang." Zhao Yuanbing nodded to Su Miaomiao. "What Mr. Zhao said is true!" Su wanwan had been anxiously waiting for the clothes in jinyifang. She was dazzled by them. But if she didn''t want them from her grandmother and aunt, she would be embarrassed to ask for them. But now when she saw that Mr. Zhao was so cheap, she couldn''t help asking for them. The corner of Su Miaomiao''s mouth is shallow. It seems that someone can''t sit down at last. It is Wang Shi who gives Su wanwan a white eye. Su wanwan has to hide behind the mountain stream wrongly. Su Miaomiao chuckled: "grandma, Mr. Zhao has said that. Let''s choose one. I''ve already chosen it. After you''ve chosen it with your aunt, let''s choose it with uncle shanliu¡° Seeing Miao Miao''s determination, Wang had to nod his head. After half a cup of tea, they all choose their clothes. Su Miaomiao asks shanliu to take Wang and wait in the carriage. She talks with shopkeeper Wang of jinyifang about when to pick up the clothes. "Miss Su, just now our young master told me to come and pick up the clothes in three days. This is the list of clothes you make. When you pick up the clothes, just come and pick it up Shopkeeper Wang naturally has no doubt about the young master''s explanation. However, the young master has made such an exception this time. He doesn''t make money to sell the girl''s clothes. Moreover, he has to embroider so many clothes in three days. As usual, he can''t get down without seven days. But since it''s the young master''s account, the embroiderers have to drive out their clothes. Su Miaomiao gives the money for clothes to shopkeeper Wang. After shopkeeper Wang sends Su Miaomiao away, Zhao Yuanbing comes out of the side room again. "Shopkeeper Wang, send me the clothes selected by that girl. It happens that I haven''t embroidered anything for a long time. My hands are about to give birth." Zhao Yuanbing, the girl, was as old as before at first sight. If she embroidered a dress for her, it would be a gift for her. The young master always does things at will. Although shopkeeper Wang has some accidents, he still prepares the cloth for Zhao Yuanbing according to the orders of the young master. Chapter 558 Zhao, Tan dream out of a long journey, just came back. The next people took over the burden in her hands and learned from the next people that her son was busy in the workshop. Her son has been weak since childhood. Tan Meng is the old son of Xunyuan Bing. At that time, when she was pregnant with Zhao Yuanbing, Tan Meng caught the plague by accident. Later, she hired dozens of doctors to save her life. She didn''t think that the root of the disease fell on Zhao Yuanbing. Because of this, Tan Meng has been very sorry for Zhao Yuanbing, and because Xunyuan is old, Their husband and wife no longer have the possibility to add incense to the Zhao family. Because of this, Tan Meng went around looking for a doctor to treat his illness. He found so many doctors that there were 80 out of 100, but Zhao Yuanbing was helpless. This time, he came back empty handed. The hard work and disappointment made Tan Meng grow old. He asked his servants to prepare bath water, wash away the dust and change clothes. Then, Tan Meng knocked on the door of Zhao Yuanbing workshop. Zhao Yuanbing''s cough is heard in the room, and Tan Meng''s heart can''t help pulling tight. When Zhao Yuanbing opens the door, Tan Meng sees his pale face and feels sad again. Compared with Zhao Yuanbing''s look when she left, it is much worse now. In order not to let Zhao Yuanbing notice, Tan Meng has to smile. "Mother, come in and sit down." Zhao Yuanbing helped Tan Meng into the room and sat down. He coughed violently again. "Bing''er, have you gone out again after my mother''s leaving these days?" Tan Meng stretched out her hand to touch Zhao Yuanbing''s pale face. Zhao Yuanbing smiles powerlessly. In fact, it''s not a bad thing that his parents want him to stay at home. However, he''s a living man. After staying at home for a long time, he can''t help but feel nervous. If he doesn''t go out this time, he''s afraid he won''t be able to bear Miss Su. The unconscious smile on Zhao Yuanbing''s face is all in Tan Meng''s eyes. She is happy. Is it because her son is enlightened? Is God helping the Zhao family? If the son can really like someone, quickly married, the son''s body now can support, when the son has a wife to take care of, the body bone may be better than now, and if God treats them kindly, maybe give a man and half a woman. Tan Meng takes Zhao Yuanbing''s hand, and a smile appears on her face: bing''er, tell me, which girl do you like? My mother has been a matchmaker in Wenxing County for so many years, and I''ve shown you no less than 100 girls. But bing''er, you just can''t look up to her, but I''m so anxious. Tell me quickly, which girl do you look up to? " Zhao Yuanbing''s pale face showed a trace of blush: mother, I met such a girl, bing''er thought that she was quite speculative¡° After listening to this, Tan Meng was thrown out of the sky because of the smile on her face: "bing''er, is that true? This is LiZong Baoyou. We binger are finally enlightened. " "Mother, I just met that girl. I don''t know what other girls think." Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Just like him, she didn''t know what Miss Su thought of him. Over the years, he hated his body and seldom went out. He threw away all the portraits his mother brought back. When his mother arranged to meet with the girl''s family, he would try every means to make the girl hate him. In recent years, his life was either taking medicine or meeting with the girl he found. In the dead of night, he always thought, Is his life like this? He is really not reconciled, but he dragged this pair of sick body, even if it is to fight against God''s injustice, how? He knew that there was no way to cure his illness, and he didn''t want to harm the feelings of the girl''s family. His illness came from his mother''s womb. He had heard the doctor talk to his parents before, saying that it was good for him to live to 20 years old. He was 16 years old this year, and he had only four years left, It''s all he has. If he didn''t really like that girl, he couldn''t want to meet her again. Even though he has four years of life, he also wants to know what kind of girl he likes. Seeing that Zhao Yuanbing is so serious, Tan Meng has a point in her heart. She doesn''t know which girl her son has fallen in love with. No matter which girl she is, she should thank each other. After all, it''s out of the girl''s love that her son comes out of the haze of resistance to women. Thinking about it, there was a flash of tears in Tan Meng''s eyes: "my silly son, which girl do you like? Tell my mother, I''ll propose to you." Hear Niang say to propose marriage, Zhao Yuanbing is a little angry: "Niang, you like this, can frighten other people girl, Bing er''s affair, Niang you still don''t care!" The child said he would change his face when he changed his face. Tan Meng could not help but be more curious about the girl Zhao Yuanbing liked. Before going out, Tan Meng''s eyes fall on Zhao Yuanbing''s cloth. She knows that the cloth should be taken back from jinyifang. Is it because Bing Er went to jinyifang. With this in mind, Tan Meng asked Zhao Yuanbing not to be too tired. He went to find Zhao Xun and ordered someone to quietly call manager Wang into the house. "Shopkeeper Wang, is bing Er going to your place? I heard that he knew a girl from you, but that''s true Zhao Xun sat on the chair, took the tea from Tan Meng, took a sip and asked slowly. Zhao Xun is very kind to shopkeeper Wang, so there is no secret for him. "The master and the young master did go to the jinyifang. They did meet a girl in the jinyifang. I''ve never seen the young master say so much to any girl, and that girl seems to like the young master." Shopkeeper Wang thinks about it carefully. That day, the girl and the young master really had some sense of talent and beauty. Shopkeeper Wang knows that the master has been worried about the young master''s marriage. Moreover, shopkeeper Wang thinks that the girl is really good, and the girl has helped herself. When Tan Meng heard this, he was very happy: "master, did you hear that? Manager Wang won''t tell lies! Bing''er, I''m just not open-minded. I don''t want to worry about it. Can I not worry about it? Bing''er can''t bear to have a good impression on a girl. Master, we have to seize this opportunity! " Zhao Xun naturally understood what Tan Meng meant. Now he has only bing''er under his knees. Bing''er has been weak since he was a child. How can their Zhao family say that they have a lot of family business in Wenxing county? Bing''er is good at everything, but his body is not good. Every time he thinks that he will come, he may send a white haired man to a black haired man, which makes Zhao Xun feel bad. Chapter 559 The list of clothes that shopkeeper Wang gave to the girl is Su Miaomiao from Baixi village. After waiting for shopkeeper Wang to leave, Tan Meng hurriedly went to Zhang Luo. Early the next morning, as soon as Su Miaomiao came home from hunting in Lingxi mountain, he heard the beating of gongs and drums outside the door. Listen to the news, which family in the village is having another wedding? Su Miaomiao continues to be busy with her own business, but the sound of beating gongs and drums is getting closer and closer, and finally stops at their door? Su Miaomiao goes out to have a look with doubts. There are two carriages at the door, followed by more than ten strong men. Each strong man has two boxes of things beside him. Su Miaomiao thinks, is it possible that he went to the village to propose marriage? He lost his way and asked her the way? But those people stopped at her door. It seemed that no one came forward to ask. Soon after, a woman in her forties came down from the carriage. The woman saw a soft smile on her face, as if she knew her. However, Su Miaomiao thought carefully that she had never seen this woman. Unexpectedly, the woman got out of the car and walked straight towards her. "Is it Miss Su?" As soon as Tan Meng got out of the car, he saw a girl standing in front of Su''s house. According to shopkeeper Wang, this girl should be bing''er''s favorite. Yes, she has a pair of bright and beautiful eyes. Her figure and appearance are not inferior to those ladies. Tan dreams that bing''er''s eyes are not bad. The first time she sees this girl, she is very satisfied with her. "Are you Miss Su? I''m Zhao Yuanbing''s mother. I''m here to propose marriage to your family¡° Tan Meng says, the smile on the face is more and more thick. Su Miaomiao is stunned. Zhao Yuanbing''s mother comes to propose marriage. It sounds like a dream. In order not to be disrespectful, Su Miaomiao had to confirm again: "Mrs. Zhao, you really came to my house to propose a marriage. Are you wrong?" Tan Meng smiles. It seems that Miss Su doesn''t know what Bing Er is thinking, but Bing Er is shy, so she has to make the decision for him. "Miss Su, I''m here to propose marriage to you for bing''er. My son is good at everything, but he''s a little confused about this man and woman. Before I came here, I asked about Miss Su. No matter what the reputation of Miss Su is, our Zhao family is not afraid of gossip as long as they are the people we like. Miss Su can rest assured." Tan Meng has been a matchmaker in Wenxing County for so many years. It''s not a piece of cake for her to inquire about things. It''s said that Su had married someone before, and she died. Now Su is a widow, but the Zhao family doesn''t care about it. As long as bing''er likes it, Tan Meng doesn''t care at all. After listening to Zhao Yuanbing''s mother''s words, Su Miaomiao was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She came to propose marriage after seeing him. It was too hasty. What''s more, she already had someone she liked. Before Su Miaomiao could speak, he saw another carriage approaching not far away. The carriage stopped at their door, and it was Zhao Yuanbing who got off the carriage. As soon as Tan Meng sees that Zhao Yuanbing is coming, his face changes and he goes to help him. "Binger, why are you here? Tan Meng''s face a dark, also don''t know is which don''t open an eye of servant, told this matter son ice son. "Niang, how can you be so hasty!" Zhao Yuanbing seems to be a little angry, and then he coughs violently. Tan Meng saw that he had a bad cough, and he could not help but feel distressed: "bing''er, my mother has said that I want you to stay at home. You don''t have to take care of this. My mother is sure to marry the girl you like." Instead of looking at Tan Meng, Zhao Yuanbing walked slowly to Su Miaomiao with a embarrassed look on his face: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. Did my mother scare you?" To tell you the truth, Su Miaomiao has seen a lot of things when he came here. It can be seen that when he came here, he came to propose marriage, which is what the Zhao family can do. At this time, Wang and Xu also came out. Seeing so many people standing at the door, Wang thought that something had happened, so he couldn''t help pulling Su Miaomiao over to ask. "Miaomiao, what''s the matter?" As soon as Wang looked back, he saw Zhao Yuanbing. Isn''t this the young owner of jinyifang? What is he doing here? ¡±Grandma, it''s OK. Mr. Zhao came to our village to talk about a business. He lost his way in our village, so ask me¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to tell the Wang family about the Zhao family''s coming to propose marriage, but she is scared again. As soon as Su Miaomiao said this, Zhao Yuanbing quickly made a comeback: "I''m really sorry. I came to deliver things and lost my way in the village. Now I came to inquire with Miss Su and made grandma and aunt laugh¡° As soon as Wang heard that there was nothing wrong, he was relieved and went home with Xu. As soon as the two of them entered the door, Zhao Yuanbing said coldly to the people behind them, "you all go back first." Tan Meng knows that her kindness is wrong, but she is also for Bing er''s sake. She thought Bing Er would be happy because she came to propose marriage to Su''s girl. When she saw Bing er''s look, she knew that he was really angry. Those who came here carrying betrothal gifts also had to pick back dozens of boxes of betrothal gifts intact. Those people left one after another. Zhao Yuanbing knew that he was too abrupt this time. Looking at Su Miaomiao, he was full of apologies: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t mind about this matter." Su Miaomiao stealthily looks at Tan Meng and sees the apology in her eyes. Knowing that she is also in love with Zhao Yuanbing, Su Miaomiao comes here to propose marriage. "Mr. Zhao, I''ll take it as a joke made by Mr. Zhao today. I won''t take it seriously." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "according to Mr. Zhao''s family background, there must be many girls who like Mr. Zhao. Next time Mr. Zhao wants to propose a marriage, you might as well make a good choice." Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Zhao Yuanbing was stunned. Was he rejected? "Yes, next time, Mr. Zhao should think about it carefully and then propose marriage. Don''t be so abrupt as today." A cold and familiar voice came from his ear. As soon as Su Miaomiao turned his head, he saw Bai Ziyan with a smile in his eyes. Today''s Bai Ziyan is wearing a light green round collar robe with a leather belt made of green jade at his waist and a ruby inlaid on his silver hair crown, which highlights his picturesque face. He gently shakes a folding fan in his hand. Every time he blows, the wind will gently lift his hair, especially the smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes Su Miaomiao unable to move his eyes. Chapter 560 Seeing Su Miaomiao''s expression, Zhao Yuanbing''s face was lost. Although he didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, he could see from Su''s eyes that she liked this young man. Zhao Yuanbing has always been self-conscious. Compared with the young master in green, he is more ashamed of himself. Knowing that his relationship with Miss Su will end in nothing, he has to do something else in his heart. Now that Miss Su has a lover, Zhao Yuanbing has to give up. After all, according to the doctor, he has only four years to live. Although he has a good feeling for Miss Su, his life is too short. He doesn''t want to try that kind of pain again. ¡±Ah Yan, why are you here¡° Seeing Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao unconsciously smiles. Bai Ziyan frowned: "if I don''t come, I''m afraid this young master will misunderstand something¡° Su Miaomiao can hear that Bai Ziyan''s tone is full of vinegar. When he looks at Zhao Yuanbing''s eyes, he is full of hostility. But Zhao Yuanbing laughed and said, "young master, I think you misunderstood something? I really like late girls. When my mother knows, she comes here to propose marriage Su Miaomiao is stunned. What is Zhao Yuanbing doing? Is it really her fault that Zhao Yuanbing''s mother proposed marriage for him? Su wanwan didn''t know when he appeared behind Su Miaomiao. When he heard Zhao Yuanbing''s words, he poked his head out and his face was full of disbelief: "Zhao, Mr. Zhao, is that true¡° Su Miaomiao looks back at Su wanwan''s ruddy face, and knows that she must have a good feeling for Zhao. Zhao Yuanbing coughed two times and looked at Su wanwan with a gentle look: "miss wanwan, I''m really sorry for your sister''s misunderstanding just now. I know that my mother''s proposal scared you. I''m here to say no to you for my mother." Propose marriage! Hearing these two words, Su wanwan''s face became more red. She quietly looked up at Zhao Yuanbing. Although Zhao Yuanbing was weaker, she was also a beautiful man. Although Su had never dreamed that she could marry such a beautiful young man. What''s more, for the first time, a man said that he liked himself. Su wanwan felt that his bones were crisp because of Zhao''s love. Su wanwan''s eye contact with Zhao Yuanbing Su Miaomiao sees that although she doesn''t know what Zhao Yuanbing is up to, she is only 12 years old now. Although there are many people in the village at the age of 12, she really doesn''t want Su wanwan to get married so early. What''s more, the young master Zhao has a dark illness, and she doesn''t know much about him. From Su wanwan''s eyes, Zhao Yuanbing gets a response. He knows that it''s impossible for him to be with Su Miaomiao, but Su wanwan is Su Miaomiao''s sister, so it must not be bad. What''s more, what he wants is a secure marriage. He has no spare time to take risks with men and women. As long as Su wanwan likes himself, the marriage between the two will be more than half. He can wait for one or two years. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what Zhao Yuanbing''s idea is. He asks Bai Ziyan to take Su wanwan back, but he pulls Zhao Yuanbing aside. "Mr. Zhao, what you said to wanwan just now is not a joke, is it? My sister''s mind is simple. I don''t want her to be cheated. Mr. Zhao has a distinguished family. I don''t know how many women want to marry Mr. Zhao. Why should Mr. Zhao put his mind on Mr. late? " Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "what''s more, she is still young now. I don''t want her to get married so early." Zhao Yuanbing looks at Su Miaomiao without blinking. From the first meeting, he knows that this girl is not simple. Her eyes are firm and firm, but they are more suitable for him than her sister Su wanwan. Only when she has a lover, he has to give up. "Miss Miaomiao, I''m sincere about wanwan. Although she is young now, I can wait for her. I, Zhao Yuanbing, do what I say. After I marry wanwan, I won''t let her suffer any injustice." Zhao Yuanbing knows that he still has four years to live, but in these four years he has become a relative. Su wanwan regenerates the flesh and blood of the Zhao family, and he has no regrets for the Zhao family. Although his feelings can''t be perfect, no one''s life is perfect. "Mr. Zhao, I hope you can think about it clearly. After all, marriage can''t be used as a child''s play. Mr. Zhao, who has read a lot of poetry, must be a reasonable person. That''s all. I hope Mr. Zhao doesn''t take my sister''s happiness as a child''s play¡° Su Miaomiao said that Mr. Zhao is a wise man. It''s impossible that he can''t hear what she said. As soon as Su Miaomiao got home, Wang pulled her into the house. "Miaomiao, how can I hear from wanwan that the young master Zhao just came to propose marriage to her?" Wang is still at a loss until now. Just now, he came over to tell her that when someone proposed to her, he was really scared. "Grandma, wanwan, she is still young now. Besides, young master Zhao is a big family in Wenxing county. They have a lot of money, but many girls like him. Besides, young master Zhao and wanwan only met twice this time. I don''t think we can get married so hastily." Although Mr. Zhao came to ask for marriage, he was too casual to do it. This was su Miaomiao''s worry. If she guessed correctly, Mr. Zhao came to ask her for marriage at first, but when he saw Bai Ziyan, he did not hesitate to change his mind. Even like a person can change so quickly, and he is sick, is late late lover now seems too early, late has lived a lot of hard life, in her heart is the only one she can rely on, so late marriage, Su Miaomiao will naturally choose carefully. Wang feels that what Miaomiao said is very reasonable. What''s more, Wang''s heart is now on Su Miaomiao. If it''s too late, it can be two years later. "Miaomiao, my grandmother is not in a hurry, but now that you are 14 years old, it''s time to think about it for yourself. By the way, my grandmother sent someone for you. I heard that the family was a rich family in Wenxing county. I promised my grandmother that you would meet her first Wang shidun continued: "Miaomiao, grandma, it''s also for your own good. You''ve met that childe. If you don''t like it, grandma will push it off for you." Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s just a meeting. If she doesn''t follow her grandmother, she will think about what she said to Bai Zi. Chapter 561 When Bai Ziyan left just now, Su Miaomiao looked at Wang''s eyes and knew what she was worried about. She had to find another chance to tell her about Bai Ziyan. At noon, as soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the workshop, she saw a stealthy figure at the door. She went out to have a look. It wasn''t he Zengqing. Who was it? Looking at he Zengqing''s look, I''m afraid he has almost recovered during this period of time. He Zengqing also saw Su Miaomiao, and his face was embarrassed. He blushed with embarrassment, and his steps toward Su Miaomiao were very awkward: "Miaomiao, I''m afraid I can''t survive this time because of your help for my uncle''s illness! According to Su Miaomiao''s intuition, he Zengqing didn''t have any good intentions when he came to her. Before that, how could he get her family''s money into his pocket? Unexpectedly, Su Miaomiao''s face changed in a flash. Su Miaomiao always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If he Zengqing doesn''t have any evil thoughts, she doesn''t mind sending him to prison again. Su Miaomiao''s eyes can''t hold any sand. He Zengqing is a little uncomfortable when she looks at him. But when he thinks about his situation in the village, if he doesn''t come to Su Miaomiao, he is afraid that no one will use him at all. Since he came out of prison, several people in the village had a good relationship with him, and they all turned their faces to him. After su cinian was not the head of the Su family, he put all the blame on him. Now that his family has had a meal, he has no idea what kind of bastard he had before Zeng Qing, but he is desperate and knows how to bow his head, After all, Su Miaomiao has a little blood relationship with herself. Just because she loves her mother, she can''t leave her alone. This time her illness shows how much Su Miaomiao cares about her mother. He Zengqing''s heart is like a mirror at the moment. As long as he sticks to his mother''s money tree, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get money from Su Miaomiao. Besides, when he first came to Baixi village, they had a much harder life than they are now. As long as he can bear it, sooner or later, he will get through it. "Uncle Zeng Qingshu, if you get well, if you have nothing to do with me, I''ll go back first." Su Miaomiao said and turned to leave. With her temper, she didn''t want to deal with he Zengqing any more. Seeing that Su Miaomiao left, he Zengqing quickly ran after her and put his hand in front of her. As Su Miaomiao''s indifferent eyes fell on he Zengqing, he shivered solidly. Then he put down his hand and softened his tone: "Miaomiao, I''ve done a lot of stupid things before, but I''ve come out of prison, so I swear to make a new life. From now on, I''ll work steadfastly. I''ll come here this time, I just want Miaomiao to give me a chance. " Su Miaomiao looks coldly at he Zengqing. As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Su Miaomiao really doesn''t believe that he can change the nature so easily. However, he is so determined that if he doesn''t give him a chance, he will upset his grandmother. What happened to Zhao Yuanbing just now is enough to make her grandmother worried. Su Miaomiao can''t bear to worry about it. However, since he Zengqing said that he had repented, Su Miaomiao heard from Qiao that a coal mine had been discovered in Tongyi village. If he Zengqing could work in Tongyi village steadfastly, and if he was willing to bear hardships and stand hard work and was appreciated by his boss, he would have done something. "Uncle Zeng Qingshu, I''ll ask you about your job search. I''ll let you know when I have news." He Zengqing did not give Su Miaomiao a bad idea before. She is not stupid enough to lead a wolf into the house. It''s Wang''s show off to find a job for him. Anyway, she has done her utmost to he Zengqing. In the future, it depends on his own fortune. He Zengqing was stunned. He had long heard that Su Miaomiao was building a villa on Lingxi mountain. He thought he could find a job in the villa, but he didn''t think Su Miaomiao would push him out. It seems that he still doesn''t trust him enough. If he refuses this time, he will surely arouse Su Miaomiao''s suspicion. Why don''t he make a plan now and see what she finds for himself? Although he didn''t want to, he Zeng Qing had a smile on his face: "Miaomiao, my uncle will go back and wait for your good news." After he Zengqing left, Su Miaomiao called Qiao into the room. During this period of time, Qiao has been watching the progress of enema and chili sauce in the workshop. In addition, the business of sausage and chili sauce is getting better and better now, and the monthly family has more and more work. She came here early this morning. Besides eating time, she was watching the women''s work for fear that something might go wrong. Su Miaomiao knew that Qiao was capable, She has been paid several times in the middle. If the business of enema and chili sauce is good, Su Miaomiao will give these women one or two silver red envelopes at the end of each month. In addition to their monthly salary, these women can also get red envelopes. Naturally, they are more interested in Su''s business and dare not delay making enema and chili sauce every day. When Qiao entered the room, Su Miaomiao poured her a cup of tea. Qiao''s voice felt better after drinking a cup of tea. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s appearance, he was afraid that he had something to ask her. Qiao couldn''t help asking: Miaomiao, do you have something to ask me¡° "Granny Qiao, last time I heard you say that a coal mine was discovered in Tongyi village. Now I''m looking for someone to work in their village. I don''t know if grandfather Luo can introduce me¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and saw his Qiao frowning and rubbing his shoulder. Seeing this, Su Miaomiao came forward and gently rubbed her shoulders: "Granny Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" ¡±It''s nothing. I''m old. I''ve got blood and sore in my arms these days, but it shouldn''t hurt much! " Qiao shidun continued: "by the way, who is Miaomiao going to work in Tongyi village? I''ll go back and tell your grandfather Luo to go to Tongyi village when he''s free these days. " "Granny Joe, he Zengqing came to me just now!" Su Miaomiao''s words fall, Qiao''s really a face can''t believe of look at her. "Miaomiao, you don''t want to help he Zengqing. You forget that he wanted to hurt you before." Qiao''s heart is also worried. Before, Su Miaomiao was driven out by the Su family because of he Zengqing''s provocation. Now Su Mingcheng, the new patriarch of the Su family, understands much more than the old muddleheaded man in Su''s Ci year, but how can he even muddle up now? Su Miaomiao knows what Qiao is worried about, but she also has her own plan. According to he Zengqing''s temperament, if he doesn''t find a job for him, sooner or later he will get something done. Although the wage in the coal mine is high, it''s not an easy job. What''s more, there are government supervisors in Tongyi village, as long as he Zengqing works in the coal mine, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to think of it. As long as he can press his mind to work in the coal mine, he can also suppress his bad mind. Chapter 562 Just a moment later, Qiao understood. She patted her thigh, frowned and said: Oh, I didn''t expect that he Zengqing was your grandmother''s own son. If he came to your grandmother and cried, quarreled and hanged, wouldn''t he be a hindrance to your grandmother¡° Qiao suddenly realized this, but there was no way to do it. Every family had a difficult lesson to learn. However, since Miao Miao entrusted her to do it, she would certainly hold this heart. ¡±Miao Miao, don''t worry. I''ll go back today and tell your grandfather Luo that I''ll take a message for you tomorrow¡° Joe''s words fall, patted chest, as if to say that this matter package in her body. Qiao took another drink. Some of them couldn''t sit still and looked out: "Miaomiao, if it''s OK, grandma Qiao will go to the workshop first. I''m not here. I''m afraid those women are lazy." Su Miaomiao knew that Qiao had been holding the heart of the workshop, so she took out a bottle of Shuluo pills from her room. When Qiao saw the things Su Miaomiao handed over, he had doubts on his face: "Miaomiao, what is this?" "Granny Joe, don''t you have a sore shoulder these days? This is the Shuluo pill I took from the hospital. If you go back to drink it for a while, your shoulder ache should be better. " Su Miaomiao hands it over, and Qiao quickly waves his hand. "No, no, this is what you sell in the hospital. How can I get it for nothing?" Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan opened the Chang''an medical center in Wenxing county. Even the county magistrate often went there to see a doctor. Qiao also heard that the women in the village said that there are two special magic pills in the center. One is called Ningyu pill. Women have delicate skin and beauty. The other is Shuluo pill. It is said that it can treat leg pain and arm pain, Moreover, this pill is a household name in Wenxing county. According to Qiao''s intuition, this pill is definitely not cheap, and she can''t accept Miaomiao''s valuable things. Su Miaomiao knows what Qiao''s heart is thinking. Qiao is a lady of a big family. Although her mother''s family is down now, she has never been greedy for her own financial affairs. However, Su Miaomiao gave the Shuluo pill to Qiao out of her real heart. If Qiao and Luo Mingfeng hadn''t been on her side at the beginning, she would not have been able to move in this village. Where would she be now, Although Su Miaomiao didn''t rub the sand in her eyes, she would not treat her badly who was kind to her. "Granny Joe, you can take this pill. Anyway, I have this bottle. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away!" Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and he lifted his hand and pretended to throw the bottle out of the window. Qiao was stunned. Knowing that Su Miaomiao had done what she said, she quickly took the medicine bottle and said, "OK, OK, grandma Qiao has taken it." After they had a similar smile, Joe put away the medicine bottle and then came out of the room. Early the next morning, Qiao came to tell Su Miaomiao that she had already asked Luo Mingfeng about he Zengqing''s work in Tongyi village. As soon as Luo Mingfeng had finished his meal, he went to Tongyi village. While waiting for the news from Luo Mingfeng, Su Miaomiao made some glasses for the crystal which came back from the extremely cold area of Lingxi mountain. It''s very expensive. Now there''s only one crystal glasses in Dashun. She plans to sell them in Yuejia''s shop. Each pair of glasses costs 10000 Liang. There are many wealthy families in Wenxing County, especially those rich and oily merchants. If there are old people at home, they won''t care about the ten thousand taels of silver. At noon, Su Miaomiao put a few pairs of glasses into the small wooden box he had prepared before, put them into his wallet and went out of the door. When I went to Bafang pharmacy, I happened to meet shopkeeper Xue, who was on the counter. When shopkeeper Xue saw that Su Miaomiao was coming, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He quickly invited Su Miaomiao to the back room of Bafang pharmacy. After making tea for her, he went to invite Yue QingHan. After a cup of tea, Su Miaomiao heard the small footsteps outside the corridor. Seeing the cold moon coming in, Su Miaomiao nods to him with a smile. "Savage girl, how can you come to me when you have time?" In the cold of the moon, she sat cross legged on the futon opposite Su Miaomiao. ¡±Of course, I came to you when I had something to do. Your monthly business is all over Dashun. This time, I want to show you something¡° As Su Miaomiao said, he took out a small wooden box with crystal glasses from his arms. There were five. Yue QingHan put down the cup and picked up one of the small boxes. When he opened the box, he was stunned to see what was inside. "What is this, savage girl?" Yue QingHan has been doing business for so many years. He has visited many countries around Dashun before, but he has never seen this thing. Su Miaomiao had a smile in his eyes: "this thing is called glasses. I want to sell it in your Yuejia shop¡° On the cold will pick up the eyes, put in front of a careful look, mouth murmured: "glasses, glasses." "The function of these glasses is to make people with eye diseases see things clearly." Su Miaomiao said, take another box, take out the glasses inside, and then tell Yue QingHan how to wear the glasses. When Yue QingHan saw Su Miaomiao wearing this, he suddenly realized: "Oh, it turns out that this thing is worn like this." However, the cold moon just put on for a while, take down a little dizzy. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing when he looked at him: "these glasses can only be worn by people with eye diseases. If ordinary people wear them, they can''t see clearly." Yue QingHan immediately understood, but in a moment, his expression became serious: "barbarian girl, what price do you want to sell these glasses¡° Su Miaomiao knows what the moon family is capable of. After playing the moon family''s signboard, things will immediately rise in value. It''s really difficult for Su Miaomiao to take his glasses and go all over the street to find people with eye diseases. What''s more, if he really finds people with eye diseases, he may not be able to sell them at a high price. The moon family is different, As long as someone buys glasses from Yuejia''s shop, the news will spread all over Dashun. Isn''t she afraid of making money? Besides, it''s a very cold place. It''s not a place that many people can go to. Guarding such a piece of crystal ore, it''s all white silver. After drinking a glass of water, Su Miaomiao held out a finger: "ten thousand taels of silver¡° The moon is cold, and the savage girl deserves to be a savage girl. Even in business, she is as talented as he is. No one knows more about business than yueqinghan. It''s expensive to have a few things. Even yueqinghan can''t figure out what kind of high price the glasses can sell. Chapter 563 "Well, since the savage girl believes in my Yue family so much, my Yue QingHan is also a cheerful person. I''ll sell these glasses in my Yue family shop, and I''ll give you 10000 liang of silver first. As for the glasses, if they are sold at a higher price, we''ll share the extra money according to the previous agreement." In the cold of the month, she takes out a small box from her arms and pushes it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao opened the box with a thick stack of banknotes in it. "Here''s 120000 taels of silver, 50000 taels of which are savage girls. You and I will go to the extremely cold area of Lingxi mountain to find the reward of colorful snow lotus. 50000 taels is the money for these five pairs of glasses, and another 20000 taels is the share of sausage and chili sauce." Yue QingHan knows that he has never been disappointed to do business with a savage girl. The business of chili sauce and enema is a good proof. With these two things, the foundation will be laid, and it will help the Yue family to get the official salt management right in the future. Su Miaomiao naturally knows yueqinghan''s temperament. Since yueqinghan dares to say such words, it proves that she has the ability to sell her glasses at a high price. Doing business with Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao never worried that he would not be able to sell at a good price. After coming out of the Bafang pharmacy, Su Miaomiao went to the market to buy something again, and then went back. As soon as I arrived at Baixi village, I saw a man walking back and forth at the entrance of the village. It should be Luo Mingfeng. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Luo Mingfeng hurried forward to meet him. "Miaomiao, I''ve already gone to Tongyi village. Jia Li from Tongyi village is following me. He''s waiting at my home." On the trip to Tongyi village, Luo Mingfeng had already told Jia Lizheng about he Zengqing''s intention to work in the coal mine. When Jia Lizheng heard that he Zengqing had something to do with Su Miaomiao, he wanted to come to the village with him. Luo Mingfeng refused, but he brought him here. As a matter of fact, Su Miaomiao knows that it''s better to meet him. In this way, the etiquette is acceptable. Besides, this time, he asked Luo Mingfeng to find people who work in the villa. There are many people in the same village. Su Miaomiao wanted to find an opportunity to get together with Li Zheng of several nearby villages, but he was delayed by other things. Su Miaomiao follows Luo Mingfeng into the room. Sitting in the room is Jia Lizheng. As soon as he enters the room, Su Miaomiao looks at his back and looks at him with his head down and his shoes bulging. Su Miaomiao may be that he is not dressed properly. He keeps getting up. Only then does Su Miaomiao realize that this Jia Li is a Luoguo. When Jia Lizheng saw Su Miaomiao, he stood up from his chair. Jia Lizheng was not tall at all. Now he was as tall as 14-year-old Su Miaomiao. Jia Lizheng, with a dark complexion, seemed to be afraid of scaring Su Miaomiao. He deliberately stepped back two steps: "Miss Su, I didn''t scare you, did I?" "What did Uncle Jia say? How could you scare me?" Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng sat down together. Luo Mingfeng poured tea with them and turned to look at Jia Lizheng: brother Lin Lin, you are not so restrained. Miaomiao is not a layman. How can she look at you like ordinary people¡° Jia Li just listened to what Luo Mingfeng said and rubbed his hands with a simple smile: "this body is given by my parents. I can''t help it. My grandchildren and grandchildren don''t want to be close to me, so I''m afraid of scaring Miss Su." "Brother Lin Lin, you are worried too much. You can rest assured that Miss Su is not like that. " Luo Mingfeng''s words fell, and then patted Jia Lizheng on the shoulder. When Jia Li saw that Su Miaomiao had no malice in his eyes, he relaxed slowly. "Miss Su, I''m here to thank you. Last time you asked people from our village to work for your family in Lingxi mountain, I''m here to thank you for those people." Miss Su has been a great help to their village. Jia Li is thinking of taking this opportunity to say thanks to Miss Su. Su Miaomiao smiles. It turns out that Jia Li is thinking of going with himself. Although Jia Li is ugly and not healthy, he is still honest. I think he is dedicated to the welfare of the people in the village. "Uncle Jia, you are so polite. I think grandfather Luo has already told you that I want someone to work in the coal mine in your village¡° The villagers also communicate with each other on weekdays. Tongyi village is not far away from them, drinking water from a river. In the future, when Taohuayuan is successfully built, there will be more exchanges among several villages. It''s better to take this opportunity to learn more about Tongyi village. ¡±Miss Su, you are so polite. Don''t worry. You can rest assured if you give me the person¡° Jari was talking here with a kind smile on his face. "Oh, by the way, I''ve brought you some dishes. Please accept them." As he said this, Jerry got up and stooped to lift up the small vegetable basket which was put in the corner of the room. Inside the basket was a basket of vegetables with some soil on their roots. It seemed that they had just been picked from the ground. They were very fresh. In Su Miaomiao''s backyard, there were a lot of vegetables, but the leaves were not as green and thick as those that Jia Li was sending. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to take it. Seeing Luo Mingfeng''s look, she took the dish that Jia Li was sending. When he sent things out, Jia Lizheng was in a much better mood. When he left, Su Miaomiao saw that his steps were very light. As soon as he entered the door, Rory could not help sighing. "Ah, this Jia Lizheng is also a poor man. A few years ago, his wife died of illness. Now he lives with his daughter-in-law. His son works in Yuzhou Prefecture all the year round. His daughter-in-law is afraid that his luoguozi disease will be passed on to his two children, and usually doesn''t even let him hold it¡° Luo Mingfeng could not help but look at the direction where Jia Li was walking away. He sighed and continued: "but Jia Li Zheng is a good man. Li Zheng of several villages nearby likes to bully him, especially Xiao Qi of Yuanling village. He borrowed food from Tongyi village two years ago and has not returned it. Jia Li Zheng has also been criticized in the village for this, I heard that several elders in the village have already spoken. If he doesn''t find a way to make up for the lack of food in the village this year, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep the right position in the village. This time he came to me, I thought he would take this opportunity to borrow the food from our village. I didn''t think that he had no good intention to open this mouth when he came back, How to explain to the village elders¡° It''s no wonder that Jia Lizheng seems to be careful in everything. She was bullied. Since Jia Lizheng helped her and asked he Zengqing to work in the coal mine of Tongyi village, Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to be ungrateful, so she can''t let it go. Su Miaomiao can hear the tone of grandfather Luo. He is willing to help Jia Lizheng, but seeing the look of grandfather Luo, the grain Xiao Qi borrowed is not a small amount. Chapter 564 Luo Mingfeng sighed, and his face gradually faded: "well, when my father was still alive, the Jia family was well-off. I heard that Jia Li was a good man at that time. When his family was poor, he went to his family to borrow food. If it wasn''t for Jia Lizheng''s help at that time, I really didn''t know how to survive that time, Although the food was still available later, Jiali helped me. It was hard for me to see him being pushed out by the villagers¡° It turns out that there is such a past between Luo''s grandfather and Jia Lizheng. No wonder Luo''s grandfather seems to have a good relationship with Jia Lizheng. Jia Lizheng helped Luo''s grandfather many years ago. After so many years, Jia Lizheng was bullied by several villages around him because of his reputation as a good man. No wonder Tong Yi village has no good achievements in politics for so many years, Nowadays, most of the people in his village depend on working outside for a living. Most of the people left in the village are old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s said that they grow good vegetables in their village. Su Miaomiao plans to go there to have a look. "Grandfather Luo, or you can come to Tongyi village with me," Su Miaomiao thought for a moment and said slowly. Luo Mingfeng looks happy when he hears this. Miss Su has many ideas. Maybe she can help Jia Lizheng in Tongyi village. They came out from Luo Mingfeng''s home. Baixi village is not far from Tongyi village. Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng arrived in less than half an hour. Luo Mingfeng knew Jia Lizheng''s residence. After they entered the village, they went straight to Jia Lizheng''s home. Jia Lizheng''s family is sitting in the hall. They all look dignified. When they see Jia Lizheng coming in, their eyes show more or less disdain. One of the oldest seniors, a gray haired old man in his seventies, coughed twice and said, "Lizheng, did you borrow food from lorizheng when you went to Baixi village this time?"¡° Jia Li is lowering his head and looks like he has made a mistake. When he looks like this, several ethnic elders sigh one after another. "I said Lizheng, your reputation as a good man has spread, but you can''t hurt everyone, can you? Now it''s the time to use grain. You know the government won''t give us any time off. The day of grain delivery is coming. You have to hold fast to it! " Lu clan head shakes head, a pair of distressed appearance. The flower clan leader next to him shook his head: "yes, when you lent out the grain, why didn''t you think that today, I could look at Xiao Qi in Yuanling village, but I can''t stand the way he preached about borrowing grain from you. The villagers in our village already know about your borrowing. If the grain doesn''t come back, We have to gather more food to make up for the vacancy of the government. You know what''s the situation in our village now. Young people are working outside, and there are only some older people left in the village. It''s not easy to grow some food. It won''t take their lives to let them gather more food! " Clan leader Hua said this to the point, and clan leader Xu couldn''t see it any more: "today, you have to give us an account. You said that what good things you have done to the village for so many years, and you can also distinguish what you borrowed from the village. It''s really good for you to do good deeds with the grain in the village¡° Jia Li just knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t retort. He lowered his head and bit his lips. He was so old that he was told that. How could he not feel uncomfortable. There was a sound of footsteps outside the house. When several elders saw that it was Jia Lizheng''s daughter-in-law coming, their faces softened slightly. Mo listened outside for a while. The more she listened, the more angry she became. Her father-in-law couldn''t make a fart on weekdays. It was said that the fat water didn''t flow to outsiders. His father-in-law was good. He didn''t get any money from his family, but he gave it to others. Mo''s look down on Jia Li Zheng, carrying tea into the house, not even a positive eye to Jia Li Zheng. Several ethnic elders know that Jia Cang, Jia Lizheng''s son, works in Yuzhou Prefecture and comes back to the village once a month. When he comes back, he brings a lot of things with him. They all say that Jia Lizheng''s family is very comfortable. It''s not all because he has a good son. It was because of the fact that Jia Lizheng had a good son, several ethnic elders gave him some face again and again. However, as the days of grain collection set by the government were getting closer and closer, they had no choice but to preach. After pouring out the tea, Mo went to his own room. He didn''t seem to care about Jia Lizheng''s condition at all. Because of his guilt, Jia Li is about to bite his own tongue. He knows that he is soft hearted and can''t do anything great. But when he borrowed something, he didn''t mean to die or die. In fact, his idea is very simple. He just wants to help others tide over the difficulties. Who knows that other people don''t pay back the grain, which is important to this batch of grain, Jia Lizheng naturally knew that he had already gone to Yuanling village twice. Xiao Qi refused to admit that he had borrowed the food from Tongyi village. He blamed himself for believing in Xiao Qi so much that he didn''t even let him set up a document. Otherwise, he could still go to the government to comment on it. Seeing that Jia Li was bowing his head, the elders of several ethnic groups knew that this time they had come to an end, and their faces became more and more ugly. "Well, there''s no other way. We can''t count on Jiali. Otherwise, we''ll call the villagers together to discuss and choose a new one." Huazu sighs. He knows that it''s not easy to re elect Lizheng. Jia Lizheng has helped many people in the village for so many years. He is also thinking about the future of his village. If Jia Lizheng continues to be such a good man, people in other villages will beat their brains to the head of their village one after another. How good will it be at that time? "I see, let''s do it like this. In recent years, our lips have been worn out." With a helpless look on his face, clan leader Xu said, "because the food can''t come out, people in our clan are asking me where the food stored in the village has gone. Can I say that it has been lent out by Jia Lizheng? I''m getting bigger now. " "Since it can''t be concealed, the villagers will complain about it sooner or later. Otherwise, we''ll find an able man. If anyone can get the grain back, he''ll be our village. What''s the matter?" Lu clan chief stroked his beard and seemed to be very satisfied with the idea he thought of. Clan leader Hua pondered for a moment. It''s no harm to his clan. As long as he can get through this difficulty, he doesn''t have any opinions about who will be the clan leader. Chapter 565 ¡±Why, don''t you remember how Jerry helped you before¡° Outside, came a cold voice, listen to this voice should be a little girl. When Su Miaomiao came in, the elders of several ethnic groups looked at her with a scanning eye. After some observation, their faces became different, with disdain, doubt and disdain. When he saw that he was coming with Rory, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Rory just saw that Jary was looking ugly, so he stood with him and gave him a reassuring look. Jary just seemed to understand the meaning of the look that Rory was giving him. Was Miss Su coming for his business? Lu clan leader is the oldest among several clan leaders. Naturally, she has the best face. This little girl came in, but she dared to talk to them so impolitely when she was 14 or 15 years old. Lu clan leader''s face was lost for a while. "It''s wrong of you to say that, little girl. Are we ungrateful people? Jerry helped us before, but we can''t clean up this mess for him all the time!" As soon as Lu Lizheng said this, the others nodded. "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance for the government to collect grain. One careless thing is to be in prison. We can''t bear it. We can''t take any more risks with Jia Lizheng''s temperament. We are forced to have no choice. This is the second volume!" The flower clan chief helplessly sighed a tone, if have a side method, he also don''t want to hurt with Jia Li is so many years of feelings. Su Miaomiao hooked his lips and said faintly, "I just heard a few patriarchs say that if someone wants this grain back, he will be the leader of your village." But Lu clan leader first opened his mouth: "since ancient times, Li Zheng''s position has been able to be occupied by people. This is the truth that can be put anywhere. Do you think there is something wrong with it, little girl?" Su Miaomiao turns to look at the Lu clan leader. It can be seen that the Lu clan leader is a little older among these clan leaders. Looking at the meaning of several clan leaders around him, he has great respect for his ideas. That is to say, as long as she persuades the Lu clan leader, the other clan leaders will not attack him. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just want to ask. Does that still count?" Su Miaomiao swept a pair of clear eyes at several other elders, who cast their eyes at the head of Lu clan. Chief Lu coughed twice and cleared his throat: "little girl, what I say naturally counts. As long as someone in our village can ask for the grain, he can be the chief of our village." ¡±Well, if I help you, Jary is getting the grain back, will you agree to let him do it and continue to do it here? " Su Miaomiao''s words fall, a few clan old you look at me, I look at you, all show a pair of unbelievable appearance. In the end, Lu clan leader said: "little girl, don''t talk big. That Xiao Qi is famous for being stingy in several villages. Can you ask for food from him?" ¡±Don''t look down on Miss Su, clan leader Lu. Miss Su is in our village. That''s what she says. " Seeing that several patriarchs didn''t believe it, Rory said two words for Su Miaomiao. Lu clan long a Zheng, in the brain appeared a person''s name. These days, he has long heard that there is a great character in Baixi village. The girl is su. Although she is a girl''s family, she is very talented in doing business. It''s very exciting to do business with the moon family. Moreover, he has heard that she has an extraordinary relationship with the moon family''s owner. Is the girl in front of us today Su, Lu clan long soft eyes, look at Luo Li Zheng again, in the heart head more affirmation, right this person is the Su girl in the rumor. Not only Lu clan leader responded, but several clan leaders also seemed to respond. Their faces no longer looked contemptuous. Instead, they were envious and surprised. "Miss Su, if you can really help our village to get these grains back, we will not only let Jia Lizheng continue to be our village''s leader, but if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to our village for help." Lu clan chief''s heart is like a mirror. He just wants to win the favor of Miss Su. At the end of the day, no one knows that as long as he gets involved with the moon family, it''s a life of great wealth. How can he get to the point where he needs the help of his village. Several other patriarchs could not help echoing Lu''s speech. "Yes, Miss Su, I heard that you are building a villa on Lingxi mountain. If you are short of people, you can come to our village and have a talk." "Miss Su, there are still some down-to-earth people in our family. If Miss Su needs help, don''t be polite to us!" Just now, the patriarchs said that they would choose new people to be Lizheng. In the twinkling of an eye, they all changed their words one by one. Jia Li let go of his heart and was moved to see Miss Su''s willingness to help him. "Don''t worry. I''ll get the grain back in three days. Let''s go back and wait for my news." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and he had a plan in mind. When they saw Su''s confident appearance, they were relieved. When they left Jia Li Zheng''s home, they finally had a smile on their faces. After several elders left, Jia Lizheng quickly invited Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng into the room. "Miss Su, I really owe it to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." With gratitude on his swarthy face, Jia Li was immediately embarrassed: "but Miss Su, when Xiao Qi borrowed the food, there was no one''s written evidence. I asked for it twice, but I didn''t ask for it." Su Miaomiao knows that Xiao Qi is a stingy person, but to deal with this kind of stingy person, unless he has a bigger advantage, he will not spit out the advantage he took before. ¡±Don''t worry, uncle Jia. As long as Xiao Qiai takes advantage, we''ll have a way to let him return the grain he borrowed from your village¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and then told Luo Mingfeng his thoughts to Jia Lizheng one by one. After listening to Su Miaomiao''s plan, rorizheng and jarizheng both give a thumbs up. At noon, a big wooden sign was put up at the entrance of Tongyi village. Luo Mingfeng moved a table at the entrance. On the table, there are pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and there are a large group of people in front of the table. Luo Mingfeng''s future inquirers wrote down one by one. When he saw a man secretly running towards Yuanling village, his face showed a smile. A moment later, Xiao Qi arrived at the entrance of Tongyi village. Yuanling village is not far from Tongyi village. According to Xiao Qi''s footwork, the most time is one cup of tea. Chapter 566 Two people nest in the village behind the soil bag to see for a while, Xiao Qi this just opened a mouth. "Xiao Hei, did you make it clear just now?" Looking at the front of the team to sign up for a lot of people, Xiao urgent urgent heart a little flustered. Last time, Luo Li of Baixi village went to their village to find someone to work in the villa. It happened that he was in Yuzhou Prefecture. He was so sorry that he didn''t catch up with the bargain. He didn''t think that there would be another time to find someone to build the villa. He must seize this opportunity. Xiao Hei snorted and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Lizheng, I''ve just asked. It''s true that Baixi village will recruit more people, and the salary is not low. It''s just that there are only 30 applicants. I''m afraid that if we delay, we won''t be able to report it." "By the way, Xiao Hei, don''t you know that there are still some people who can work in our village who haven''t gone out to work? Or shall we name them now? " Xiao Qi thinks that it''s too late to go back now. What''s more, there are only 30 people in Baixi village. If he doesn''t have this chance, he will be scolded by the elders when he comes back to the village. If he missed the last chance, the elders will go to his house to quarrel. His ears are about to grow cocoons now. "Xiao Lizheng, I know it in my heart. When I was looking for people in Baixi village last time, I had already memorized all the people. The first point of looking for people in Baixi village is to be down-to-earth and capable. No one knows who is honest in our village better than me." Small black words fall, the chest of oneself pats of touch touch straight ring. "Well, let''s go and line up now." As soon as Xiao Qi''s voice fell, he pulled Xiao Hei out from behind the earth bag and went down the line. Luo Mingfeng''s future inquiries were recorded one by one, saying that they were asked to go back and wait for the news. When he saw Xiao Qi, Luo Mingfeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s Xiao Lizheng. Do you want to register with the people in your village?" Luo Mingfeng will be full of straw paper for another, subconsciously let Xiao Qi look at the next that is full of several pieces of straw paper. Xiao frowned. How can so many people sign up after such a short time? It''s not sure whether they can get in the newspaper. Thinking of this, Xiao Qi''s face was covered with a polite smile: "rolizheng, no one in my village has come. Can I sign up for them?" Rory was just putting down his pen and pondering for a long time: "since Xiao Lizheng has said so, I''ll break this example for Xiao Lizheng." When Xiao Qi heard that Luo Lizheng agreed to sign up for the village, he said with a smile: "thank you very much, Luo Lizheng. Don''t worry, I''ll sign up for you. This person is absolutely the first-class honest man in the village. I promise they won''t be lazy when they work in the villa¡° Xiao Qihua pulled Xiao Hei behind him to the front and said, "Xiao Hei, hurry up. Tell the people in our village who are going to work in the villa to Luo Lizheng. Be careful, don''t make a mistake¡° Next, Xiao Qi was watching, and Xiao Hei reported the names of 30 people in one breath. After reporting his name, Xiao Qi checked it again, and there was no mistake, so he was relieved. Seeing that it was getting late, Luo Mingfeng collected the stall for finding someone. Xiao Qi wanted to get the news earlier, so he helped Luo Mingfeng clean up the table. Luo Mingfeng didn''t go into Jia''s house long before he came out to find Xiao Qi waiting at the door. I knew that Luo Mingfeng had something to do with Jia Lizheng before, but Xiao Qi was determined to sign up for the village people to work in the villa, so he didn''t have the extra thought to think about other things. Seeing that Rory was coming out, Xiao Qi hurriedly stepped forward to welcome him: "Rory, what''s the matter? Do you have any news? Luo Li was looking at Xiao Qi and said with a straight face: "Xiao Li Zheng, last time I was looking for someone in the villa, I missed it in your village. When I came here, I had already told the owner who built the villa about it, and the owner also acquiesced, saying that as long as people can be practical and willing to work, I''ll take charge of it. I see the relationship between our two villages is not bad, This time, all the 30 people will be given to your village. Anyway, the villa will find another one after a while. " When Xiao Qi heard that his face was full of disbelief, he went to pull Luo Mingfeng''s hand to express his thanks: "Luo Lizheng, thank you so much this time. Luo Lizheng is willing to help me this time. I remember it and will remember it in the future." "Yes, that''s settled. You ask these people in your village to wait at the entrance of our village early tomorrow morning, and I''ll take them to the villa." Luo Mingfeng said, pretending to be tired: "OK, today I want to go back to rest earlier, there are a lot of things waiting for me in the village." "Then Rory is going back. I''ll let those people go tomorrow." After seeing off Luo Li Zheng''s back, Xiao rushed to the village. Early the next morning, thirty people from Tongyi village were waiting at the gate of Baixi village, including Xiao Hei. Luo Mingfeng deliberately got up late today. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw that the 30 people were impatient. The more impatient they were, the more they fell in their favor. Seeing that Rory was coming, Xiao Hei quickly showed a smiling face and went forward to greet him: "Rory, we can go to work in the villa now. Please take us there quickly." Not only Xiao Hei Ji, but also other people. They have long heard that the work in the villa is expensive, and they are also in charge of food. Moreover, the owners often go to the villa to check. If they see anyone who works hard, they will give them a red envelope. Who can''t be happy that such a good thing falls on? Yesterday, Xiao Lizheng told them that they could work in the villa, Some people quit their jobs in the county overnight, thinking that they could work hard in the villa and have a fat new year at the end of the year. Luo Mingfeng looked at a group of people anxious appearance, leisurely yawned: "not urgent, you go back first." On hearing what Luo Mingfeng said, those who are dedicated to work are worried. Xiao Hei was a little wrong when he was obedient. He was sweating on his forehead: "rolizheng, you''re not joking with everyone, are you? There are a lot of people here who quit their jobs in the county. There are old people and young people in this family. If they don''t work all day, their family will have a problem eating¡° Xiao Hei said so, it is poked in the other people''s heart, they all agree. "Yes, Rory, you can''t do that!" "We''ve given up all our jobs. Now you know how hard it is to find a job in the county. It will take ten days and a half months to find it. There are old people and young people in our family. How can we live?" "Rolizheng, you can''t do this. Didn''t you tell Xiao Lizheng yesterday that we could work in the villa today?" Chapter 567 Facing the public''s questions, Luo Mingfeng said slowly: "it''s not that I didn''t take you to work in the villa. It''s just that my boss knew something last night and changed his mind." Little black a Leng: "Luo Li Zheng, what did the master know?"? We are all clean hands and feet. There is absolutely no dishonesty. If you want to work with us, Luo Lizheng will let the owner rest assured¡° When Luo Mingfeng said this, all the people were fried. Luo Mingfeng coughed twice and turned to Xiao Hei, who was nearest to him: "Xiao Hei, you''d better call Xiao Lizheng over. It''s about him¡° Xiao Hei looks back at other people. It''s full of resentment. If these people can''t work in the villa today, I''m afraid they will blame him more or less. It''s also out of kindness for him to sign up for the villagers. Don''t end up offending everyone. Xiao Hei didn''t dare to delay and ran back to the village to invite Xiao Qi. After a long time, Xiao Qi rushed over. He was not slow on the road. When he stopped, he bent down and looked better. Xiao straightened up and went to Luo Mingfeng with doubt: "Luo Lizheng, aren''t you kidding me? I''ve brought all my people. Do you want them to go back? " Luo Mingfeng was also very embarrassed. He put his ear close to Xiao Qi and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xiao Lizheng, it''s not my fault. I don''t know who said that you didn''t pay back the grain from Tongyi village, and let the owner know that the most annoying thing in his life is the debt default. That''s why he changed his mind temporarily, You Yuanling people are not allowed to work here. " Hearing this, Xiao Qi''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing Xiao Qi''s look, the people who came to work knew that what Rory had just said was true. Could it be that Xiao Qi had done something bad, which led the owners to repent and not let them work in the villa for a moment. "I said Xiao Lizheng, are you making fun of us? What have you done to make your boss so disgusted? " "That is, because we believe you so much, you have to give us an explanation today." Xiao qihen''s teeth are itching. He doesn''t know which big mouth is responsible for telling the owner of the villa about his food borrowing. He knows that no matter how many good things he has done in the village, but because of the accusation this time, the elders of several ethnic groups will come to visit one after another. Those elders are not vegetarian. If these people make a scene, Maybe he can''t keep his right position here. It seems that in order to hold the right position here, we have to spit out the grain we borrowed before. Thinking of this, Xiao Qi gritted his teeth and approached Luo Mingfeng''s ear: Luo Lizheng, the matter of my borrowing food is a misunderstanding. I''m going to return this batch of food now. Can you tell the owner again¡° Luo Mingfeng shook his head in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lizheng, this boss is not a fool. You can''t change your mind just because of your mouth movement. I think you''d better return the grain as soon as possible. Don''t lose big and small. You have to think about how much influence it will have on you if these people can''t work in the villa, You work hard in the village to be their cattle and horses. They won''t remember how good you were. They will only remember that you made them quit their jobs and prevented them from working in the villa. " Xiao Qi is not a fool either. He knows exactly what Rory means. At present, he has only one way to return the grain first. Looking at Rory''s appearance, the owner is determined. He has only one way now. Xiao Qi stamped his feet and turned to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, come with me!" Before Xiao Qi left, he asked these people to wait at the entrance of Baixi village and promised them that they would go to work in the villa today. With Xiao Qi''s assurance, these villagers have temporarily given up their temper. Now they have no other way but to wait. When Xiao Qi came back to the village, he asked Xiao Hei to call some trustworthy people, drive a few donkey carts, and pull out the grain stored in the village warehouse. Five donkey carts, five thousand jin of grain and a cup of tea, arrived at Jia Li''s house in Tongyi village. When Jia Li heard the news outside, he came out to check. It didn''t matter. He thought he had a dream and rubbed his eyes. It was Xiao Qi who returned the grain. Xiao Qi jumped out of the donkey cart and met Jia Lizheng: "Jia Lizheng, Nuo, this is the 5000 Jin grain I borrowed from you. Now it''s all returned." When Jia Lizheng saw the grain, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. The grain was lent out for two years. Because of the grain, he could not bear to swallow it. After two times, he was frustrated. He didn''t think that Miss Su''s idea really worked. Xiao Lizheng could really return the grain. "Good, good." Looking at the grain of the five carts, Jari was very happy. "Now I''ve returned all the grain, but our two villages are clean." Xiao Qihua then turned to Xiao hei and said, "Xiao Hei, please move these grains to the warehouse of Tongyi village. I''ll go back to Baixi village and wait for you. You''ll come here then¡° Xiao Hei nodded, and Jia Li hurried back. There was no delay along the way. Rory already got the news that Xiao Qi had returned the grain. Xiao Qi ran to Baixi village in a hurry. Panting, he ran to Luo Mingfeng: "Luo Lizheng, I''ve already done everything. Please let the people in our village work in the villa." If it goes on like this, Xiao Qi feels that he has to be eaten by these people. He has never seen such an owner before. Because he borrowed food and didn''t return it, he wouldn''t let the people in his village come to work? Xiao Qi didn''t know that he had been set up. He only blamed the owner for his strange mind. When Rory was taking people to Lingxi mountain, he was relieved. On the other side of Tongyi village, at noon, several elders got the news that Xiao Qi had returned the grain. They went to Jia Lizheng''s house as companions and said that they were forced to make a decision not to let Jia Lizheng be Li Zheng at that time. Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng came at the right time. They happened to meet some old people in jializheng''s house. Seeing that this girl Su, as she said, was coming back in three days, the elders of several ethnic groups praised her. Chapter 568 "Miss Su, you are really good. Now that Xiao Qi has returned the grain, we have discussed with each other. In the future, Jia Li is still working as the leader of our village. For so many years, Jia Li has no credit and hard work. When we said last time that he would not do the work of Li Zheng, we were just angry. I hope Miss Su would not take it seriously." Although Lu clan leader is old, he knows very well in his heart that the Su family girl can''t give this to Jia Li Zheng without any reason. He knows that the Su family girl is not simple. If Tongyi village can get closer to Baixi village, it will only be good in the future. As soon as he saw that Lu clan leader was eager to win over the relationship, the other clan leaders did not show weakness. "Miss Su, if you still want to find someone in your villa, don''t forget our village!" But the head of Hua clan, with a friendly smile on his face, turned to look at Jia Lizheng after his words fell: "Lizheng, we were too anxious before. This time, thanks to Miss Su, we can get the food back. We should thank others more." "Yes, Miss Su, if you need our help in the future, you can just say it. There are many honest people in our village who are down-to-earth and willing to work." Several patriarchs were polite in the room for a while. When they left, their faces were all pleasant. After Sohu worked for several clan leaders, Jia Li was looking back. As soon as he entered the house, he would kneel down for Su Miaomiao. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao noticed in advance and quickly stepped forward to help him: "Uncle Jia, what are you doing?" On one side, Luo Lizheng, seeing that Jia Lizheng was like this, couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid no one understands Jia Lizheng better than him. "Miss Su, thanks to you this time, otherwise I would not be able to do it. In the end, people in the village would hate me." Jia Li is aware that he is soft tempered and has helped a lot of people in the village. However, when he encounters this kind of thing, he always pushes him. Sometimes he knows that his heart is too soft and easy to be used by people who want to do something. However, he is brought out of his womb and can''t be changed in a day or two. He knows that he is ugly and physically incomplete. Only when he helps others can he feel that he is not so lonely. Although he lives with his daughter-in-law and grandchildren, he can''t see them day by day. It''s really hard for him. If he loses Li Zheng''s position again because of this, Then he really felt aggrieved. Su Miaomiao seems to understand that the more unhappy a person is, the more he wants to get the warmth of others. He belongs to this kind of person, but he misuses his kindness. No one knows better than Su Miaomiao that Lori really wants to help him. Since Lori wants to repay his kindness and Su Miaomiao owes lorizheng''s kindness, he can''t leave his affairs alone. Rory is holding jarizheng to sit down, and jarizheng is holding his hand with red eyes. In fact, jarizheng''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that if it wasn''t for rorizheng, the Su girls would not have interfered in his affairs like this. "Uncle Jia, I heard that the land in our village is especially suitable for growing vegetables. The vegetables we grow are especially watery. As you know, I make chili sauce every day in my home. When I was in Wenxing County, I asked the vendor of the vegetable market. Many of his dishes came from your synonymous village, and I just needed chili sauce, If Uncle Jia can take the villagers to plant the peppers, we will buy all the peppers we need from your Tongyi village in the future. " Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Jia Li was immediately showing an unbelievable appearance. Rory just touched jarizheng with his elbow, and jarizheng recovered. "Miss Su, is that true?" Such a good thing fell on his own head. It was like a dream. "What Miss Su said is not true. Besides, the soil and water in your village are very suitable for growing vegetables. The vegetables are delicious. When my old lady asked me to buy vegetables in the county, she told me to buy vegetables from your village." The food in Tongyi village is delicious, which is known by people in several nearby villages. Even Lori Zheng can''t deny it. "Don''t worry. I''ll charge you the price of pepper. I''ll give it to you according to the price I bought from the county stall." This time to help Jia Lizheng, Su Miaomiao has his own plans. First, he Zengqing works in the coal mine of Tongyi village. Second, Luo Lizheng owes Jia Lizheng a favor. Third, he thinks that when Taohuayuan is successfully built in the future, he will hand over the supply of vegetables to Tongyi village. However, looking at the progress of Taohuayuan, I''m afraid it will take three years to complete, It happens that we can also make more contact with this synonymous village during this period of time, in case someone is fishing in troubled waters. Although Jia Lizheng had never read a book, he knew that the price of pepper in this county was certainly not higher than that in their village. Miss Su was willing to give them this price, and she was already taking care of them. Thinking of this, Jia Lizheng said, "Miss Su, I really thank you for our village people. I will tell the good news to the people in the village later, From now on, what you do in Baixi village is what we do in Tongyi village. Miss Su, if you need any help from our village, you can ask. Although Jia Shulin has no great achievements in the village, which family in the village has not received my help. I can still do it now¡° Knowing that Jiali is a real person, Su Miaomiao is sure to take the food directly from Tongyi village. Without such a round trip, the food is quite fresh. Not to mention that the two villages are so close to each other, she can send chili sauce to her home at any time. Before leaving, Rory and jarizheng politely said a few more words, and jarizheng told Su Miaomiao about the coal mine. Because it''s hard work to work in the coal mine, the people who are looking for in the coal mine are young people from several nearby villages. As long as this person is willing to bear hardships and stand hard work, the salary will not be low. It''s too tired to work in the coal mine, so many of those who want to fish in troubled waters are sent back by Jia Lizheng. Su Miaomiao wanted to make he Zengqing suffer more in the coal mine. Before he left, he told Jia Lizheng that if there was any dirty work in the coal mine, he would do it as much as possible. Jia Lizheng nodded, patted his chest and promised to reassure Su Miaomiao that he would do it well. Chapter 569 After su Miaomiao returned to the village, he asked him to work in the coal mine of Tongyi village. Originally, he Zengqing didn''t want to go, but he heard that many people in the coal mine of Tongyi village didn''t want to go. The work was dirty and tired, but he couldn''t stand Ge Qingshuang''s hard work. He had two mouths to eat at home. He had to pack up and go to Tongyi village. When he arrived at Tongyi village, he Zeng Qingxian went to find Jia Lizheng. When Jia Lizheng saw that the man was only about 30 years old, and he was the most able to bear hardships, he was relieved. Later, Jia Li was taking he Zengqing to the coal mine. When he saw the two people standing outside the coal mine, they looked like people in the Yamen. He immediately counseled them. "Jia Li Zheng, how come there are still officials here?" When he Zengqing came out of prison, he was still afraid of the people in the Yamen. He always felt that he was not at ease when he did things under the eyes of these people. He wondered if Su Miaomiao knew what he was afraid of and deliberately came to make him suffer here. Before he could speak, the official standing at the door saw him and waved to him. Jia Li is pulling he Zengqing''s arm to the exit of the coal mine. When he meets the two officers, he Zengqing is too scared to lift his head. One of the officers looked at he Zengqing, who was right behind him. He reached forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s very strong. It''s done. You can send him in and tell him to be sharp. If you dare to play tricks under our eyes, he''ll feel better¡° The official had a long face when he said this. He Zengqing stood there and shivered. Su Miaomiao didn''t find him a job, but he sent him to hukou. But if he ran now, he couldn''t tell Ge Qingshuang when he went back, so he had to go back to prison again for teasing the official. Thinking of this, he Zengqing just had to stick to his head and go to the mine with Jia Lizheng. The mine is very dark. Torches are inserted on both sides of the mine. From time to time, people carrying coal mine stones come out from the depth of the mine. They can''t see their faces clearly in the light. The faces and necks of these workers are black, and even their clothes are almost dyed black. He Zengqing can''t help biting his teeth. Does he really want to work in this ghost place? But if he left now, and then went to Su Miaomiao to ask for work, she would not believe herself and let herself do the more miserable work. He Zengqing was a little disheartened at the thought. Jia Lizheng stopped, looked inside, looked back at he Zengqing behind him and said, "I can only send you here. You can go in yourself. I''ll come to see you at noon." Before leaving, Jia Li also patted he Zengqing on the shoulder, indicating that he would work hard. Not long after Jia Li had just left, a man dressed as an official came out. Seeing he Zengqing in a daze, he whipped his leg with a whip: "you are lazy here. You want to get whipped, aren''t you?" When he Zengqing had a pain in his leg, he immediately responded: "brother guancha, I''m going to work now, I''m going to go." Although there are millions of people who are reluctant, now he Zengqing is out of the way and has no skills, so he can only rush here for a while. When he has a chance, it''s not too late to think of a way. After half a day''s work, he was so tired that he was about to cry. There is no place on the whole body that doesn''t hurt. It''s hard to get to the end of work, and there is almost no half life. After talking to the elder brother of the official, he agreed to let him go home. When he went back, he thought of the scene when the elder brother of the official waved a whip at him, and his heart was cold. At home, because he Zengqing went to work in the coal mine today, he had a little rush at home. Ge Qingshuang took out a small amount of money and stewed some beef bone soup for he Zengqing. The beef bone soup was boiled on the fire for two hours. It tasted good and made the body healthy. Ge Qingshuang holds a big bowl and gives it to he Zengqing. He Zengqing has a sad face and is in great pain. He still doesn''t know what to say to ge Qingshuang. When the beef soup was in general, he Zengqing opened his mouth: "Qingshuang, can I not do the work in the coal mine?" In a daze, GE Qingshuang slapped his chopsticks heavily on the table and looked at he Zengqing almost as if he was going to eat him: "you dare, if you don''t think about it, where can you go if you don''t do this job? If you look at what you are doing now, where dare you do your work? Didn''t you say before that you can suffer anything to please Su Miaomiao? The livelihood of our family now depends on you. Can you think about it clearly? If you can''t even pass this pass, how can you stand out in the future? Don''t say that the people in the village will look down on you, even I will look down on you¡° He Zengqing bowed his head in grievance. This coal mine work is really not done by people, but now he has no choice but to stay. He Zengqing''s family had a good life before, and he was supported by the head of the Su family. Naturally, people in the village respected him three points. But now Su CI Nian broke up with him, and he finally put himself in prison. Now when he got to this point, he blamed himself for being too stupid to blame others. Ge Qingshuang angrily glanced at he Zengqing again, reached out and pulled the half bowl of beef soup left in front of him: "hum, if you don''t go to work, don''t drink this soup." He Zengqing had some bitterness in his heart, but in the end, he could only sigh: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I can''t go." Hearing he Zengqing say it, GE Qingshuang''s face eased slightly. She put the only two pieces of beef out of her bowl in he Zengqing''s bowl and pushed it to him again. Her voice was much softer than just now: "Zeng Qing, I''m doing it for you. You know, in our present situation, where can we be choosy? What we have to do now, It''s to try every means to win Su Miaomiao''s trust. You have to take a long-term view, but you can''t lose a lot because of small things. " He Zengqing nodded, thinking of the meat in the bowl that his daughter-in-law had just given him. Knowing that GE Qingshuang still loved him, he gritted his teeth and said: "well, in order that we can have a good life in the future, I have to endure it. No matter how hard it is, I have to endure it." Seeing he Zengqing''s determination, GE Qingshuang had a smile on her face. She got up and hugged him around the neck and gave him a kiss: "well, this is my man. As long as we get through this, there will be many good days in the future. You are here to drink, and I''ll go and give our son a bowl of soup." Then Ge Qingshuang took another kiss on he Zengqing''s cheek and went to the kitchen with her empty bowl. Chapter 570 Three days later, when Qian Baoyin was walking in the back garden, he accidentally sprained his foot. If he didn''t have a solution to help him in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. The whole house was in a hurry. He found several doctors to show Qian Baoyin. After confirming that it was ok, Fang Jingrong was relieved. Du Langzhong was the last one to leave. Among these people, he was quite skillful in medicine. He had been opening a hospital in Shunjing for nearly half a year before he came back from Shunjing. However, because of his good medical skills, he soon became a frequent visitor in the Yuzhou government. "Doctor, my wife, is she all right?" Fang Jingrong is still chagrined. He blames himself for not being with Baoyin well. Who is the flesh and blood in Baoyin''s stomach? He is afraid that only he knows. If the child is really gone, he is afraid that he will regret his death. Du Lang stroked his beard, with a soft smile on his face that reassured Fang Jingrong: "don''t worry, marquis. My wife is two months pregnant now. I just gave her a pulse, but the child has not been affected. Before, my wife has been drinking the pill. Can you let me have a look at the shop?" Fang Jingrong was stunned and quickly took out the neatly folded rice paper. When Du Lang saw that Fang Jingrong loved his wife so much, he took all the prescriptions of her tocolysis pills with him? It seems that the rumor outside should not be true. This is the wife of Yuzhou marquis. She is a lady of the Qian family. She was born in a famous family. How could she do that kind of thing to give Yuzhou Marquis a green hat? After taking the prescription for tocolysis, Du Lang confirmed it, and then he was relieved: "master Hou, there''s nothing wrong with this prescription, but if you add two kinds of herbs to it, it will be better for your wife''s tocolysis¡° "Please add it to my wife''s prescription. As long as my wife can give birth to the child, you don''t have to worry about it. Just use any precious medicinal materials." Fang Jingrong attaches great importance to this child. He knows that Baoyin still has white words in his heart. He sleeps in his study every night. But for this child, he can only endure this moment. As long as the child can be born safely, he will naturally use his own way to make Baoyin happy with himself. But now he is afraid that Baoyin will be hit, so he allows her temperament. When Du Lang saw Fang Jingrong''s look, he knew that he loved his wife very much. He couldn''t help but gasp: "Marquis, I don''t know whether to say something or not¡° From the beginning, Fang Jingrong always felt that there was something strange in Du Lang''s eyes when he looked at him. Now when he said this, he had a bad premonition: "Du Lang, just say what you have to say." Du Lang returned the prescription to Fang Jingrong and looked around. When he found that there was no one, he approached Fang Jingrong and said in a low voice, "Marquis, I don''t know if you''ve heard of those rumors in the market. They say that the child in his wife''s belly is from King Jing''s son Bai Zi..." Before Durang finished speaking, he heard Fang Jingrong''s fist clenching and thought, and his cold and murderous eyes made Durang swallow the next words. It''s all his fault. If he gets angry with the Marquis, it''s hard for him to live in Yuzhou. How can he say that he''s in his sixties? How can he do such a mindless thing? Du Lang wiped the sweat on his forehead. He shrunk his neck in fear and said, "Marquis, I heard that too. How could a lady like that do such a thing?" Fang Jingrong has a fire in his heart, but he can only break his teeth and swallow it. No wonder these people in Tianfu look strange when they see him. I''m afraid these words should have spread to their ears, right? But if at this time and now they attack, is not to admit that those people say is true? Weakness lends wings to rumours. Fang Jingrong smiled and filmed the shoulders of Durun. "Du Langzhong, if those are groundless, they should not be serious. This is the case that Ben Hou will examine." Mrs. Du Langzhong''s body was later conditioned. Seeing that Fang Jingrong was not angry, Du Lang put down his heart: "don''t worry, marquis. I will do my best to take good care of my wife. Marquis, you love my wife so much. My wife is very lucky!" Fang Jingrong''s smiling eyes contain some melancholy. Yes, even Du Lang can see his concern for Baoyin, but how can Baoyin not understand his mind? After Du Langzhong left, Fang Jingrong unconsciously walked towards the courtyard where Qian Baoyin lived. In the yard, Qian Baoyin sat on the swing and pushed the swing carefully for fear that if he was not careful, something would happen to the young lady. Perhaps because of his good mood, Qian Baoyin''s two hands firmly grasped the two ropes of the swing, and his mouth constantly urged: "Jieyu, you push!" Jieyu frowned. Although he kept pushing his head, his strength was just right: "Miss, don''t scare me any more. When you were walking in the back garden, when you were going to spread butterflies, you almost fell down. If you let the Marquis know, you can''t peel my skin if you do such a dangerous thing¡° "Jieyu, I''m ok. Besides, you let me play everything. Do you want to suffocate me?" Qian Baoyin gently raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Jieyu with blame in his eyes. "Miss, I brought you some picture books from my study a few days ago. If you are bored, just read them for a while." Although Jieyu had never had a child, she had heard from the doctor before that a woman is most likely to have a miscarriage when she is pregnant for three months. Now she is really afraid that something will happen to her. Her heart is hanging every day. Qian baoyinchen knew Jieyu for a moment. Seeing that Jieyu was too light, he had no fun. He got off the swing, took a few steps and sat in the pavilion in the yard. Jieyu rushed forward and took out the tremella lotus seed porridge from the food box on the stone table in the pavilion. Qian Baoyin took the porridge from Jieyu and drank two spoonfuls of it. Then he slowly said, "you, lend me those picture books. I''ve read them over and over for several times. It''s really meaningless. Recently, my waist is sore and my back is aching¡° Before Qian Baoyin finished, Jieyu immediately interrupted her: "Miss, do you want to go out to play? The Marquis has already told me that he wants you to stay in the mansion. Besides, miss, you should have a good rest if you are pregnant with your body! " Chapter 571 Come again, come again, Qian Baoyin listen to Jieyu speak, as if listening to the old monk chanting, can''t help but cover his ears. Xie Yu saw Qian Baoyin shaking his head: "no, miss, you can''t say anything. It''s against the account of Hou ye that I played on the swing with you just now." "Mr. Hou, every word you say, Mr. Hou, you have to remember clearly who is your lady." Qian Baoyin seems to be a little angry. She puts her bowl on the stone table, turns around in anger and looks up at the blue sky above her head. The last time she went out was half a month ago. If she stays in this house, she must be driven crazy. Jieyu frowned and kneaded his legs to Qian Baoyin: "Miss, of course you are my miss. How can I forget? I grew up in Qian''s house. Miss treats me like a sister. I dare not forget your kindness, miss. " "Well, you said you remember my kindness, but is that how you repay me? I don''t care. If you don''t go out with me, if I get sick, you''ll be punished. " Qian Baoyin looks cold and doesn''t seem to accept Jieyu''s kindness. Jieyu sighed helplessly. Now she is in a dilemma. "Miss, Jieyu is really for you, otherwise in two days, Jieyu will accompany you to the street?" Jieyu straightened up and gave Qian Baoyin a shoulder. Seeing Jieyu, Qian Baoyin relaxed his face and said, "well, that''s right. It''s not in vain that I hurt you so much before." Jieyu was relieved to see that the young lady was not angry with her at last. "Jieyu, go and have a look. Are those beggars still there? Give them these factors. " Qian Baoyin said and took out a bag of silver from his sleeve and handed it to Jieyu. Jieyu took the silver, weighed the bag of silver and estimated that there were about 100 Liang. Strange to say, since the young lady was pregnant, she was much softer than before. It was not many times that she gave money to the beggar at the door. Miss was born in a wealthy family when she was a child. Maybe she didn''t know how important the money was to ordinary people. The hundred Liang silver was enough for an ordinary family to live in for several years. However, Miss always treated her well and gave her all kinds of rewards. She thought about this, I''m afraid she wanted to accumulate some good fortune for her children, It''s a good thing to do good. So thinking, Jieyu took the silver out of the yard. Xu was in a hurry. When he went down the stone steps at one end of the corridor, he was not careful, and the whole person fell out. Solid fell to the ground, Jieyu hand silver bag also opened. A few pieces of silver fell out, and there was a small note in the purse. Jieyu got up in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to beat the dust on her body. After putting all the silver into the silver bag, she felt a little strange. The young lady gave the beggar money at the door. How could there be a note in the silver bag? With doubts in mind, Jieyu found a hidden place and opened the note. It didn''t matter. It really scared her. After giving the silver bag to the beggar, Jieyu rushed to the yard. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Qian Baoyin nestled in the reclining chair in the pavilion and asked lazily, "why, did the money go to the beggar at the door?" "Miss, did you write this note?" Jieyu''s expression was very dignified and his tone became serious. Qian Baoyin opened his eyes and looked at the note in Jieyu''s hand. He nodded without expression: "I wrote it. What''s the matter?" Jieyu''s face was stunned. It seemed that sanhun was scared. She quickly came forward and grasped Qian Baoyin''s arm. At such a moment, she really wanted to wake up her silly young lady: "Miss, how can you do this? If you let the Marquis know, you don''t know how to lose your temper!" Qian Baoyin was very indifferent, and he felt that Jieyu was a little fussy: "why, in order to marry me, Fang Jingrong can play with my father to think carefully, can''t I ask for an explanation for my baby?" Jieyu shakes her head. On weekdays, miss is a very smart person. Why does she become so confused when it comes to such things. "Miss, do you know that it''s a woman''s duty to be a woman? If you do this, it''s a matter of putting a green hat on the marquis. If you leave it in the village, it''s going to be immersed in a pig cage!" On this matter, Jieyu didn''t exaggerate. She just hoped that the young lady would know the seriousness of the matter and let her stop as soon as possible. But Qian Baoyin said coldly: "I''m the first lady of the Qian family. Who dares to move me? What''s more, I''m just wearing a green hat for Fang Jingrong? If you can be with Bai Ziyan, how about soaking the pig cage? " As soon as Qian Baoyin''s voice fell, Jieyu got up and covered her mouth nervously: "Miss, are you crazy? If we let others hear this, how can we stay here¡° At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Jieyu''s face was cold. Even though she had planned for the worst, when she looked back and saw Fang Jingrong coming in, she was still scared to fall to her knees. "Marquis, marquis!" Jieyu''s forehead exudes fine sweat. Maybe she just focused all her attention on the young lady. She didn''t notice anyone approaching outside the corridor. Has the Marquis been outside for a while? Won''t you listen to what she said to the young lady? Waiting for the thunder like anger, Jieyu was too scared to look up. The waiting time was so hard. I don''t know how long later, Jieyu whispered two words: "get up, you go down first, I have something to say to my wife." When Jieyu got up, he found that his whole body was soft. Didn''t the Marquis hear what they said? With a nervous mind, Jieyu walked out of the yard lightly. Compared with Jieyu, the expression on Qian Baoyin''s face was more indifferent. Facing Fang Jingrong who approached her, Qian Baoyin squinted and stretched out at will. Fang Jingrong took off his cloak and put it on Qian Baoyin''s body. He bent down and took her hand: "Baoyin, how are you now?" Qian Baoyin gets up from the reclining chair and Fang Jingrong holds her. Fang Jingrong''s face was the same as that of a stranger: "Fang Jingrong, didn''t I say that I saw that you were in a bad mood. I asked you not to come to my yard on weekdays?" Fang Jingrong''s fist unconsciously clenched, which is clearly his wife, but he paid so sincerely, in the end, it was in exchange for her indifference. Chapter 572 Fang Jingrong was bitter, but he didn''t know who to say it to. Just now, when he came to see Qian Baoyin in the courtyard, he inadvertently listened to the conversation between Baoyin and Jieyu. Then he realized that it was Baoyin who spread this kind of rumor behind his back. It''s ridiculous to say that even he didn''t understand. Why is he living like this now? "Baoyin, I know you don''t like me, but you and I still have this couple''s reputation. Since you married me, I won''t treat you wholeheartedly. No matter what you do, I will love you according to you¡° Although the heart is bitter, Fang Jingrong is looking forward to using his own pay in exchange for money, treasure and silver even a little bit of return. But Qian Baoyin didn''t seem to be in favor of Fang Jingrong, and he still didn''t give him any good looks: "hum, what you said is better than what you sang. I went into the door of your Marquis''s house. Can I do anything I want? But now when you go shopping, you have to send someone to follow me. Do you think I''m not upset recently and have come to block me up? " "It turns out that Baoyin wants to go shopping. This is why she loses her temper with Jieyu. Jieyu is not sensible. If Baoyin wants to go shopping, I will accompany her. As for those people who were sent to Baoyin before, aren''t they all for Baoyin''s safety? If you don''t like Baoyin, I won''t let them follow in the future. " Fang Jingrong saw Qian Baoyin stand up, for fear that she had something wrong, and quickly stepped forward to help her. But Qian Baoyin deliberately evades Fang Jingrong''s help. In the end, Fang Jingrong doesn''t help Qian Baoyin, and he doesn''t receive Qian Baoyin''s cape. Fang Jingrong knows that Qian Baoyin hates him, but he knows very well that Baoyin is so indifferent to him because of Bai Ziyan. As long as Bai Ziyan dies and asks Baoyin to die, she will die. But Fang Jingrong also knows that the hatred between him and Bai Ziyan can''t be calculated in one or two days. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for this gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Now that he has the title of Marquis of Yuzhou, he will have a better chance to trip King Jing. Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong held down his anger and picked up his cloak: "Baoyin, I know you''ve been in a bad mood these days. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to play outside. It happens that the weather is just right now. What do you like? If you want to go home to see your father, it''s ok... " When Qian Baoyin heard Fang Jingrong''s words, she suddenly had a thought in her heart. Looking back, her cold face was full of a smile: "you mean it, I want to go to Wenxing county¡° Fang Jingrong was stunned. He knew that Baoyin didn''t give up on Baizi''s words. But if he refused Baoyin, wouldn''t he have broken his words just now? Although he was worried, Fang Jingrong reluctantly nodded: "OK, if Baoyin wants to go to Wenxing County, I''ll go with you. But Baoyin, you have to wait for me in the house for a day. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll go with you, OK¡° Qian Baoyin watched Fang Jingrong agree, and he was happy: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the house, marquis, you have to deal with the matter quickly. By the way, two days ago, I fell in love with a hairpin of jueshihfang, and wanted to buy it with Jieyu." The Jueshi square is not far from the Hou''s residence. It''s just a cup of tea to go back and forth in a carriage. Baoyin goes there to buy a hairpin and is accompanied by Jieyu, so it shouldn''t go wrong. Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong gives his waist tag: "Baoyin, go back quickly. I''m going to get up and do what I''m doing After Fang Jingrong left the yard, Qian Baoyin called Jieyu. Qian Baoyin turned over the room and took all the bank notes with him. Jieyu frowned. She didn''t know what the young lady was doing with so many banknotes. Just now, she just took a look. The young lady didn''t have a hundred thousand banknotes, but she also had eighty thousand banknotes. Did the young lady take a fancy to the jewelry of Jueshi Fang again? But the young lady had bought many of them before. But she was afraid that she would buy out the Jueshi Fang. With Fang Jingrong''s waist tag, it''s easy for Qian Baoyin to leave the house, and none of those guards dare to stop her. Two people out of the house, Hou house has its own carriage, driving is rob. Jieyu helped Qian Baoyin into the carriage, and the carriage went to Jueshi square steadily. When the carriage arrived at peerless square, Qian Baoyin just got out of the carriage and found that the gold hairpin he had just worn on his head was missing. Rob went forward with a nervous face and asked, "madam, what have you lost?" Qian Baoyin frowned and said, "I remember wearing a gold hairpin when I went out of the mansion just now. Why is it missing now? My gold hairpin was bought at peerless square for 5000 taels of silver¡° With that, Qian Baoyin secretly observed Rob''s look. Sure enough, when Robert heard that five thousand taels of gold hairpin had been lost, he was worried and annoyed: "madam, do you think there is any place where the gold hairpin might have been lost along the way?" On hearing this, Qian Baoyin suddenly made a sudden realization: "Oh, by the way, there was a juggling stall on our way here just now. I leaned my head and looked at it. Was it not that the golden hairpin fell at that time?" As soon as rob heard this, he began to think that the carriage passed a juggling stall just now, and it seemed that the juggling stall was not far away from here. The loss of the gold hairpin was a big deal. If the valuable hairpin could not be found back, the Marquis would know that his job would be lost. Thinking of this, rob said nervously: "madam, you wait here. I''ll go and have a look for you¡° Rob''s words fell, and he ran to the direction of the juggling stall. When Rob''s figure disappeared, Qian Baoyin took Jieyu to the nearest alley. Qian Baoyin had noticed this alley before when he came out. At this time, the carriage would stop here. When they got on the carriage, they heard someone shouting outside. "Well, what are you doing?" He called to the carriage with a loud voice. As soon as he had gone, someone took the opportunity to enter his carriage. Now the time is very urgent. If rob turns around and finds that they are not there, she will go back to the palace to find the bodyguard. Then this time she wants to go to Wenxing County, but she fails. "Come down quickly. My carriage has been packed. I have to pick up people." Gao Gaosheng was about to lift the curtain to drive people out of the carriage when he saw a white lotus like arm stretching out the curtain and holding a ingot of gold in his hand. "No, take us to a place. The gold will be yours." Qian Baoyin didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with the driver. Gao Dashang''s eyes are soft. My God, he must be so big of gold. It seems that he is lucky today. He quickly put the gold in his arms and jumped into the carriage with a high voice: "aunt, where are you going?" Chapter 573 "To Wenxing County, don''t take the main road. I know there is a small road. Just follow the road I said." It''s clear in Qian Bao''s heart that once rob finds out that she is missing, he will go back to the house to find a bodyguard to find her. Not long after that, Fang Jingrong will know her whereabouts. She wants to meet Bai Ziyan before Fang Jingrong. "Good! My aunt said that we should go wherever we go! Drive¡° High voice, the whip in his hand waved high, hit the horse''s buttocks, the horse hissed, and the speed became faster and faster after passing through the downtown. Rob came back from the juggler''s stall and just looked for it for half an hour, but he didn''t find the lost gold hairpin that his wife said. He came back ashen and didn''t dare to ask his wife to wait too long. When he opened the curtain and saw that his wife wasn''t in the car, he rushed to jueshiefang. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper of jueshiefang didn''t see his wife today. Rob pats his thigh. It''s broken! When he drove the carriage to the house to report, housekeeper Liu found out. On the one hand, he asked the bodyguard to look around the peerless place. On the other hand, he quickly sent someone to tell Fang Jingrong about his wife''s disappearance. It was two hours later when Fang Jingrong came back. The bodyguards who went out to look for and rob Wu knelt down in front of Fang Jingrong. Liu Dadong shrunk his neck and felt the sweat on his forehead. Now his wife is pregnant. If anything happens, they will have to peel off their skin even if they are immortal according to the temperament of the marquis. Fang Jingrong looked at the crowd with fierce eyes, but it''s not the time to settle accounts with them. It''s important to find Baoyin. He suddenly remembered that Baoyin asked for his waist token today. Has she gone to Wenxing County alone now? Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong quickly asked Liu Dadong to prepare a fast horse and drove to Wenxing County overnight. At night, a carriage is moving fast on the narrow mountain road. Due to the relationship of driving at night, kerosene lamps are hung on both sides of the carriage to illuminate the road ahead. Because the horse''s running speed is not slow, the car body also keeps shaking, but it frightens the explanation of Qian Baoyin in the car. Her face was pale, and her face was nervous. She supported Qian Baoyin: "Miss, why do you have to suffer? If you go so fast, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." But it was Qian Baoyin. He thought that he would see Baiziyan soon. His face was not tight and he didn''t feel sleepy. He said with joy: "Jieyu, don''t make such a fuss. I''m not suitable for paper man. Besides, as long as I see Baiziyan, I don''t have any problems." Jieyu knew what miss was thinking about Shizi. It was no use even persuading her, so she sighed: "Miss, you must pay attention to your body. If you have any discomfort, you must not bear it yourself¡° Although some people don''t understand why the young lady is still thinking about her son after she has a child, she thinks that master Hou is a poor man. During this period of time, master Hou''s concern for the young lady is in her eyes. She didn''t think about the young lady, but she didn''t even look him in the eye. But it''s not right to say something about her feelings. Suddenly, she is worried. She thinks of the time when master left, Tell her that if the young lady has any action, she must find a way to tell the master. But the young lady is in a hurry this time. She hasn''t had a chance to tell the master the news. She can only find a chance to tell the master when she comes to Wenxing county. Because Qian Baoyin was on a small road leading to Wenxing County, although it was not as easy as the main road, it was much closer. When he arrived in Wenxing County, Qian Baoyin looked at the sky and estimated the time. Even if Fang Jingrong knew that she had come to Wenxing County, it would be two hours in the evening. Two hours was enough for her. As long as she saw Bai Ziyan, she would feel at ease. After she got pregnant, she was really scared. Seeing her stomach growing up, she suddenly had some joy of being a mother. She thought that even if she married Fang Jingrong, Bai Ziyan should understand her hard work. Before, he refused himself so resolutely, maybe because he was pregnant with his child, Maybe I would like to leave with her. She has a lot of money on her. Even if Bai Ziyan left with her, the two of them could give birth to their children smoothly. For ordinary people, with the money, they could watch their children grow up together. As long as they lived in seclusion in a place where no one knew them, it would be a beautiful thing to spend their whole life in this way. Thinking of this, Qian Baoyin opened the curtain again and gave Gao Gao a certain amount of gold: "let''s go, go to shenxuying¡° Take the silver in a loud voice and think carefully. Isn''t this shenforging camp the place of the government? Where is this girl going for? But since he has money, he can go anywhere. "Aunt, I''ll make it clear to you now that there are officials outside the shenforging camp. I can only take you to that intersection." Although Gao Gao loves money, he is not desperate to fight against the officials. "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Just put me at the nearest intersection to the camp." As soon as Qian Baoyin''s words came to an end, the horse hissed and the carriage began to move again. Almost half an hour later, the carriage stopped slowly. "Aunt, I can only send you here. There are people guarding in front of me. I can''t get in," he said in a loud voice As soon as she spoke with a loud voice, she saw a maid dressed up to help a woman down. The woman''s lower abdomen was slightly protruding, and she seemed to be pregnant. This is the first time that she saw such a beautiful woman. She was dressed in red, with picturesque eyebrows, and her skin could be broken. This lady from a big family is different. "Aunt, you can be careful. I''ll wait for you here for two hours. It''s not easy to find a carriage when you leave this place." Gao Gao thought that since he had come, he might as well wait here. In case the aunt came back to look for a carriage, he would not have missed a good chance to make money. "Do you know how to do business? Then you can wait here. After we are done, if you can send us back safely, the money can''t be without you!" Jieyu words fall, then help Qian Baoyin to go to the official road. At the intersection of the two officers, saw someone approaching, and immediately pulled out the saber. "Well, girls, don''t go forward. Do you know where this is? It''s a secret place of Dashun. Not everyone can get close to it. " One of them had a beard on his chin and a rough face. Another official with a thin, tall face and a little bigger than palm saw Qian Baoyin''s slightly protruding stomach, frowned and said, "girl, I advise you two to go back. You are pregnant again. If something goes wrong, it''s not trouble for us." Chapter 574 The thin and tall bodyguard used to be a big family in Wenxing County, but later his family did fall down. In order to let him enter the God forging camp, his father also took care of a lot of them. The pregnant woman was not wearing ordinary materials, but high-class silk clothes, which were more beautiful than ordinary clothes. At first sight, they were not from ordinary families. Qian Baoyin took out the waist tag Fang Jingrong gave her from his waist and shook it in front of the two guards: "see?" The two bodyguards immediately put away their swords and knelt down to Qian Baoyin. Naturally, they recognized the waist tag of the Marquis of Yuzhou. Seeing that the waist tag was like the Marquis of Yuzhou coming in person, the whole Yuzhou Prefecture, even the magistrate, had to give three points to the Marquis of Yuzhou. After all, the ancestors of the Marquis of Yuzhou were still the founding heroes of Dashun. Naturally, their two little bodyguards could not offend. Seeing them kneeling down, Qian Baoyin put away the waist tag. She didn''t think Fang Jingrong''s waist tag was quite effective. With it, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t get close to the small God forging camp. The road leading to shenxunying is not far from shenxunying. You can walk on the next hillside to shenxunying. In the camp, Bai Ziyan was happy with the bronze weapons. With these bronze weapons sent to the border, we can solve the urgent need of the border war. Of course, the first batch of bronze weapons, he most wanted to share the joy with the little lady. Not long after su Miaomiao arrived at shenforging camp, Bai Ziyan took her to the martial arts arena. The round platforms under the arena are all made of marble. They are covered with red carpet. Around the arena, there are twenty swords from the first batch of bronzes. On the other side, there are swords made of iron before. Today, Bai Ziyan came to the martial arts arena to try whether these large quantities of bronze swords are stronger than the iron swords before. Su Miaomiao takes a sword out of the bronze sword. The feeling of holding the bronze sword is different from that of holding the iron sword in his hand. Su Miaomiao is very sensitive to weapons, even if there are subtle differences, she can detect them. Bai Ziyan took a sword out of the iron sword, and holding the sword in his hand, he approached Su Miaomiao step by step. The two men''s eyes are opposite, and Bai Ziyan''s eyes are full of water like tenderness. He is dressed in green, and his long hair is all rolled up on the top of his head. The long Cream Hair belt is tied on the top of his head and goes straight to his waist, which gives people a sense of worldliness. Bai Ziyan likes to wear light green clothes. Every time a green suit is worn by Bai Ziyan, she feels different. Su Miaomiao looks very poetic. At the moment when the two swords touched each other, the eyebrows of the two people rose slightly, and the smile in their eyes could no longer be hidden. Su Miaomiao is also wearing black men''s clothes today, and her head is only tied up with gray hair band. If Bai Ziyan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, there is an irresistible heroism hidden between her eyebrows and eyes. When she meets Bai Ziyan''s tenderness, Su Miaomiao''s hand is forced and her two swords are heavily touched. After a few "bang bang" sounds, the two jumped to both sides. Bai Ziyan took the sword in his hand and gently stroked it. This time, the bronze sword didn''t disappoint him. Looking at the crack on the iron weapon, Bai Ziyan''s mouth lit up a faint smile. Su Miaomiao is happy to see Bai Ziyan, but she can''t help raising her eyebrows. "Why, do you want to try again?" Su Miaomiao smiles and shows the bronze sword to Bai Ziyan. As they expected, the bronze sword was undamaged. Bai Ziyan nodded: "well, try two more." Just as the two men turned around and went to get their swords, the silence of the arena was broken. Yi Qing came in, and there were two women beside him. Yi Qing knew that she had made a mistake. As soon as she arrived at the martial arts arena, she knelt down to Bai Ziyan and said, "my Lord, I can''t stop this girl because I should die." Su Miaomiao looks at it. It''s not Qian Baoyin. Who is it? I didn''t think that now that she was married, she still came here. Bai Ziyan took a light look at Qian Baoyin and waved to Yi Qing: "it''s done. Go down." Hearing Bai Ziyan say so, Yi Qing is stunned. Why didn''t Bai adults punish him like before? He thought it was hard to keep his head this time. Was it because of Miss Su that Lord Bai was in a good mood that he didn''t punish him? It seems that he owes Miss Su another favor. Before leaving, Yi Qing secretly took a look at Miss Su, while Bai didn''t find out, he quickly left the arena. Looking at the tenderness between the two people''s eyes, Qian Baoyin''s straight grinding teeth. "I don''t know what Mrs. Hou of Yuzhou is doing here?" In the light tone of Bai Ziyan, he didn''t care a bit. In the face of Bai Ziyan''s coldness, Qian Baoyin feels aggrieved and blames Su Miaomiao for her anger. But for Su Miaomiao, who is a fox spirit, taking advantage of her pregnancy and getting along with Shizi, Shizi would not be indifferent to her. This thought, Qian Baoyin''s heart is a little comfort, anyway, she is now pregnant with the son''s flesh and blood in her stomach, even if the son can ignore her, but can''t give up the child in her stomach? "Shizi, I have something to tell you. Miss Su, please avoid it." Qian Baoyin stepped forward and looked at Su Miaomiao with scorn in his eyes. In fact, Qian Baoyin is also a poor woman. Her fault lies in that she falls in love with a woman who doesn''t like herself, and it''s hard for her to get pregnant. In this case, let Bai Ziyan have an end with her. As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to leave, he was held by Bai Ziyan: "Miaomiao, you believe me, I have nothing to do with her." "I believe you. You don''t have to explain." Su Miaomiao looks back and looks at Bai Ziyan with a smile, trust and slight waves. Bai Ziyan knows the little lady''s heart. Seeing her trust in herself, she is deeply moved and makes up her mind again. He will never fail Su Miaomiao in his whole life. Qian Baoyin saw the two people''s sweet appearance. She stamped her feet in anger. Jieyu quickly helped her to persuade her: "madam, you must be careful, don''t move the foetus!" Qian Baoyin forced the pressure down, she did not believe it. She used her baby as a threat, but Bai Ziyan refused to go with her? After su Miaomiao and Jie Yu leave, Qian Baoyin takes up his clothes and goes to the martial arts arena, while Bai Ziyan looks at the remaining bronze swords. Chapter 575 Aware of Bai Ziyan''s indifference, Qian Baoyin unconsciously bit her lips. During these days, in Yuzhou Prefecture, she thought about Bai Ziyan all the time. When she was on the road, she had fantasized that Bai Ziyan would have a moment''s warmth for her because of the child in her stomach, but now it seems that this child doesn''t matter to him at all. Qian Baoyin''s face showed a reluctant look. When he reached for Baiziyan''s arm, Baiziyan hid. Grasping the empty hand in the air, Qian Baoyin''s heart suddenly seems to be empty. There was a smile of mockery on her lips. It turned out that she was willing to say that the tiger poison didn''t eat the son. She didn''t believe that the white man could ignore the child in her stomach? "Bai Ziyan, do you really want to be so cold to me?" When Qian Baoyin said this, her heart was just like another drop of blood. She was looking forward to the scene of meeting Bai Ziyan day and night. Now she went to great pains to find her, but she was treated coldly by him. Those who have not experienced this kind of thing can not understand her grievance. As a child, Qian Baoyin is the apple of Qian Jubao''s eye. Qian''s family is one of the richest in Dashun. In addition to the relationship between Qian''s family and the empress dowager, Qian Baoyin has never met a rival in business except Yue''s family. Since she was a child, Qian Baoyin wanted wind and rain. She has never met a wall anywhere, but she wanted the moon in the sky, Dad will try every means to pick the moon from the sky, but it''s everyone who forces her to give up the feeling with Baiziyan. She always has a fantasy about Baiziyan in her heart, even if she is married, it''s still him that she misses day and night. She gave a heart to Bai Ziyan, but Bai Ziyan ignored her and gradually angered her. "Miss Qian, you are now the wife of the Marquis of Yuzhou. I hope you can respect yourself." It seems that Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to have too much communication with Qian Baoyin. What''s more, he doesn''t like Qian Baoyin from beginning to end. He doesn''t want to tell her that the child in her stomach is not him or he once promised Qian Jubao. Although he doesn''t like Qian Baoyin, he doesn''t want her to be ruined because of this. "Bai Ziyan, I''m pregnant with your child! Do you know how I feel since I have this child? For the first time, I feel how happy it is to be the mother of this child. Don''t you like my domineering temperament? I will change it in the future. After the child is born, I will teach my husband and children at home and be a good wife with three obediences and four virtues. For your sake, I am willing to give up my identity as the first lady of the Qian family. I don''t want anything. " Qian Baoyin said that her voice was a little hoarse. She felt that she was humble in the dust at the moment, but it was not like this to like a person? This is the way she loves someone. For the sake of the person she loves, she gives up everything and changes herself. She is only willing to join hands with him. Bai Ziyan turns around and looks at Qian Baoyin''s slightly raised stomach indifferently. It''s just a bad relationship between him and Qian Baoyin. Now his heart can only accommodate the little lady, and there is no other person''s position. "Miss Qian, I''ve told you everything. It''s impossible between us. I hope you won''t disturb my life again." Bai Zi''s words fell and he walked down from the martial arts arena. There was nothing to say between him and Qian Baoyin. If he stayed here for a long time, he was afraid that the little lady would be angry. Seeing that Bai Ziyan left without caring, Qian Baoyin''s heart fell into the abyss. It turned out that she was nothing to him. On the way, she was still full of joy, holding a trace of hope, but now that her hope was shattered, it was really painful. In that case, what did she do with the child in her stomach. "Bai Ziyan, take another step¡° Qian Baoyin picked up an iron sword. The sharp body of the sword was close to her slightly raised stomach. In her eyes flashing with tears, she was full of retention for Bai Zi. Bai Ziyan''s steps stopped. When he looked back, he saw the sword in Qian Baoyin''s hand and frowned. ¡±Miss Qian, I advise you not to monkey around here¡° Qian Baoyin is famous for being arrogant and domineering. It''s unexpected that she can do this kind of thing. However, what Qian Baoyin thinks is simple. Don''t think that she will compromise if she threatens her own baby? Qian Baoyin''s shoulders are shaking gently, and tears are flowing out of her eyes silently. She looks at how gentle Bai Ziyan''s eyes are, and how desperate she is: Bai Ziyan, don''t you really care about the children in my stomach? How can I say that what I''m pregnant with is also your flesh and blood? Once you abandoned me, I''ve forgiven you now. Now I''ll give you a chance, and I''ll give myself a chance. I just hope you can go with me. Let''s find a place where no one knows us. Let''s bury ourselves in anonymity and bring up our children? Bai Ziyan, you know, I really like you. I''m willing to do anything for you. You tell me, tell me what kind of woman you like, and what kind of woman I will become in the future. Bai Ziyan, you tell me, tell me, how can you accept me and love me? " In the face of Qian Baoyin''s tearful eyes, there was no expression on Bai Ziyan''s face, and there was no waves in his eyes. Don''t like is don''t like, no matter what the other party do for him, he feel is tired. "Miss Qian, no matter what you do, I can''t like you. Whether you want the child in your stomach or not, you can decide for yourself¡° Bai Ziyan looks back and ignores Qian Baoyin, who is bending over and crying behind him. He is worried about the little lady now, so he can''t care more about Qian Baoyin. Before Bai Ziyan took two steps, he saw Fang Jingrong rushing into the arena. With the sound of the iron sword landing behind him, Bai Ziyan''s steps away from the martial arts arena. In the martial arts arena, Fang Jingrong holds the tearful Qian Baoyin and looks at the fallen iron sword with a sad face. If he comes a step later, the consequences are really unimaginable. "Baoyin, why are you so stupid? I''ve told you for a long time that I''ve let you give up on Bai Zi, but why do you want to hold him? You know, he can''t like you! " Fang Jingrong hugs Qian Baoyin tightly. He feels red under his eyes and looks at his beloved woman dying for other men. He is really heartbroken. But the baby in Baoyin''s stomach is his secret, which he can''t tell this time. Chapter 576 After being poked to the pain by Fang Jingrong, Qian Baoyin came back and pushed Fang Jingrong away with tears in his eyes. Hysterically, he called out to him: "you go, you go, who wants you to control me!" Fang Jingrong saw Qian Baoyin emotional, half squatting beside him and not because of Qian Baoyin''s pushing angry, but a gentle face, voice also revealed worry: "Baoyin, well, I don''t care about you, but you don''t hurt yourself." Being rejected by Bai Ziyan, Qian Baoyin''s heart turns grey. She suddenly covers her stomach and slowly falls down. Seeing this, Fang Jingrong quickly went up and held her in his arms: "Baoyin, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Baoyin, lying in Fang Jingrong''s arms, looks pale. For a moment, sweat oozes from her forehead. Seeing that she looks so sad, Fang Jingrong picks her up and leaves the arena. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao has been waiting for Bai Ziyan in the warehouse. There are several bronze weapons in the warehouse. Su Miaomiao has always been very emotional about the weapons. However, these bronze weapons are more or less flawed when he holds them in his hands. The first thing is that the weapons are easy to make, and the second is that the weapons should be made to give full play to their power. Su Miaomiao picks up the rice paper in the warehouse, With a few strokes, he drew out the place where the weapon needed to be changed. Just after painting, I heard the sound of pushing the door. When Bai Ziyan saw Su Miaomiao, his face was full of apologies: "Miaomiao, you''re in a hurry." Su Miaomiao smiles and shakes his head: "no, just waiting for a while." Bai Ziyan came to Su Miaomiao and gently took her hand. Suddenly, his eyes were full of stars: "Miaomiao, thank you for believing me." In fact, for Su Miaomiao, she is such a person. When she loves her, she will give her everything and never doubt her. She believes that Bai Ziyan is worthy of her trust and will never cheat her. When he caught a glimpse of the painting on the rice paper on the table, Bai Ziyan couldn''t help praising: "OK, OK. After these weapons are made, he always feels that something is wrong. Miaomiao''s change can be regarded as the finishing touch for each weapon¡° Because a batch of weapons have been sent to Shunjing, the production of new weapons can''t be delayed at all. Bai Ziyan can''t wait to show master Guan the drawings modified by Su Miaomiao. Master Guan even clapped his hands when he saw them. "Well, well, Miss Su really has a pair of very bright eyes. She has improved the weapon without leaking. After the improvement, these weapons will be more powerful than before. I ordered them to rebuild the weapons in recent years." The manager took the drawing and went to work. As soon as Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao get out of the door of the underground forging house, they see Fang Jingrong, who is blocked by Duan Xing. When Bai Zi speaks, Duan Xing reports to him. There are sweat beads on his forehead. Looking at the sword in his hand, Su Miaomiao hears that his breath is not as smooth as usual. It''s time for him to fight with Fang Jingrong. "Lord Bai, the Marquis of Yuzhou intruded into the forge house and said he had something to ask for you." Duan Xing and Fang Jingrong obviously know each other, but he and Yi Qing are all the same. Since the shenxuying camp is now in Bai Ziyan''s hands, they have no love for each other. Bai Ziyan waved his hand and asked Duan Xing to step back. But before he took two steps, Fang Jingrong started to fight with Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao is watching. Although Fang Jingrong''s martial arts has really improved during this period, there is still a gap between him and Bai Ziyan. Every move is half a point slower, but this half a point is enough to decide the winner or loser during the period when the master moves. Sure enough, just ten moves, Fang Jingrong was defeated, and Bai Ziyan slapped him in the chest. It was because Fang Jingrong felt that Bai Ziyan didn''t use all his strength, which made the anger in his eyes burn like a raging fire. After wiping a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, Fang Jingrong straightens up. He is not as good as others. He can''t blame others. But Baoyin''s anger here will come back sooner or later. "Shizi is really good at Kung Fu, but I would like to advise him that not everyone in Fang Jingrong''s women can move. If the baby in Baoyin''s stomach is OK, if it''s OK, even if it''s OK, I''ll go to the emperor to join you! " Fang Jingrong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and left Bai Ziyan with a cold look. Then he turned and left. Fang Jingrong left, pondering his words, Bai Ziyan felt more strange. Although Bai Ziyan didn''t get along with Fang Jingrong for a long time, he knew that if he didn''t have full assurance, he wouldn''t be easy to fight. He even came to fight with him for Qian Baoyin''s sake. He just became the Marquis of Yuzhou, and his title was not stable. Such impulsivity was not like his temperament. Bai Ziyan sees Fang Jingrong''s love for Qian Baoyin, but if it''s just this love, it''s not enough to make Fang Jingrong risk losing his title. After all, Fang Jingrong took a lot of pains to get the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. Besides Fang Jingrong''s love for Qian Baoyin, is it the child in his belly? At that moment, a very strange idea ran into Bai Ziyan''s mind. Looking back, he looks at Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao nods to him. Does she want to go with her? Out of shenforging camp, Bai Ziyan wanted to send Su Miaomiao to Baixi village. Along the way, they walked side by side. Bai Ziyan didn''t feel that he opened his mouth: "Miaomiao, is it Fang Jingrong''s flesh and blood in Qian Baoyin''s belly?" Su Miaomiao''s pace is a little slower. If Fang Jingrong has been patient for so many years, he can''t be so impulsive. Fang Jingrong and Feng Susu had been living together for many years in the Marquis''s mansion. If he hadn''t lost his head, he couldn''t have gambled with his title. Although he loved Qian Baoyin, a woman gave him a green hat. He was not angry, This is the problem here. Unless he knew that Qian Baoyin''s baby was his own, no man would allow his wife to put a green hat on him. "It seems that it''s true, except that Qian Baoyin''s infidelity is a matter of which people are dead now. Unless Fang Jingrong admits that it''s about the Qian family and the empress dowager, we can find a chance to find out Fang Jingrong''s words. If the child is really his, as long as we have this matter in our hands, He''s got a handle on him Fang Jingrong is a wolf who will fight back at any time. What''s more, Su Miaomiao knows that he and Bai Ziyan have had many festivals. If he has such a handle in his hand, Fang Jingrong will be more or less afraid. "Miaomiao is considerate. In that case, we have to do our best to know whether the child belongs to Fang Jingrong or not." Fang Jingrong has always been very tight lipped. If there is no evidence, Bai Ziyan knows that he will not submit. Chapter 577 In the biggest Inn in Wenxing County, several doctors came in and out. After confirming that Qian Baoyin was ok, Qian Jubao was relieved. Thanks to him, he was working in the County near Wenxing county. After receiving the news from Jieyu, he came here. But he didn''t think that this kind of thing happened. Qian Baoyin was lying on his side in the bed. Qian Jubao, who was sitting beside the bed, saw her pale face and could not help but feel distressed: "Baoyin, why are you suffering?" After all, it was his own father. Hearing the sound, Qian Baoyin began to cry again. Looking at her who wanted to get up from the bed, Qian Jubao quickly lifted her up with a nervous face. "You can''t stand the trouble any more. It''s good that the doctor asked you in time just now, otherwise you can''t keep the baby in your stomach!" Qian Jubao frowned. Although he still didn''t know who the baby in Baoyin''s stomach was, it was a life. Although he had struggled fiercely between keeping the baby or not, once a woman lost her baby, her body was worse than before. So Qian Jubao was willing to let Baoyin give birth to the baby, and didn''t tell her that the baby was not white, I just want to give her a little thought. Qian Jubao doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but it''s all out of his love for his daughter. Seeing the love in Qian Jubao''s eyes, Qian Baoyin threw himself into his arms, and his mouth was filled with sadness: "Dad, the child in my stomach is obviously Bai Ziyan''s child, but why doesn''t he admit it?" Qian Jubao naturally understood his daughter''s grievances. He couldn''t bear for his daughter to know the truth, so he had to bite his teeth and press the secret down again: "my silly treasure silver, no matter whether Baizi Yancheng admits the child in your stomach or not, you will always be a good daughter of your father. Promise your father not to do such stupid things again. If your child in your stomach is really gone, Then you and Bai Ziyan really don''t think about it at all! " In a daze, Qian Baoyin came out of Qian Jubao''s arms and looked at Qian Jubao with a puzzled face: "Dad, is it really possible between me and him¡° "My silly treasure silver, my father naturally knows what you are thinking. As long as you give birth to this child and raise it well, there will always be a time when a man is young. If he sees that you raise this child so well, he may regret it in the future." Qian Jubao knows Baoyin''s thoughts about Baiziyan and has an explanation to wait on him. He naturally knows the attitude of Jingrong. He thought that after he became a relative, Baoyin''s attitude towards Jingrong would be better. But now, it''s not what people want. Since Baoyin has been so miserable, it''s better to give her some thoughts, only give her some thoughts, Perhaps she will cherish themselves, which do father even do not want their children because of emotional things, so hurt yourself? Qian Jubao has no other extravagance now. He only hopes that his silly daughter can take good care of her body. Now that things have come to this point, the only thing he can do is to let Baoyin live with hope, and he can''t care so much about the rest. Because of the bumps along the way, Qian Baoyin''s body was a little unbearable. Qian Jubao let her have a good rest and helped her lie down. Before long, Qian Baoyin went to sleep quietly. Qian Jubao stayed in the room for a while, and then he walked out of the room. Jieyu has been quietly waiting for Qian Jubao''s orders outside the door. As soon as Qian Jubao went out, Jieyu fell to his knees. "Master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of miss!" Jieyu''s eyes were red and swollen. Miss almost had a miscarriage. She is still thrilled to think of it now. "Come with me, Baoyin has a hard time falling asleep." Qian Jubao said, then turned into another room, Jieyu followed him, like a child who made a big mistake, standing beside Qian Jubao with a reproachful face. Qian Jubao sighed. Now that he''s old, he can''t stand these blows any more, but this explanation is too disappointing for him. "Jieyu, you know my temperament. If there is another time, the family will not be able to keep you." Qian Jubao''s cold tone does not have half the temperature, a pair of eyes with anger seems to swallow the whole person. Jieyu''s body is petite. She knows she has made a big mistake. Seeing Qian Jubao angry, she is trembling and kneels down: "master, there won''t be another time." "It''s all my fault this time. I promise there won''t be another time." Jieyu said, stretching out his hand and slapping his face. Qian Jubao''s temperament is the best. If he doesn''t get angry this time, he may not know how to punish her. Tong Ren lost her life because of the miss''s affair. Fortunately, the miss is not in any serious trouble this time, otherwise she will lose her life. Jieyu slapped himself without any mercy. Qian Jubao listened to the slap and drank tea quietly in the room. Jieyu didn''t know how many slaps he slapped himself. He just felt that his head was buzzing and his face was burning. Hearing the knock outside the door, Qian Jubao got up and went out. Jieyu just sat on the ground. It was Fang Jingrong who knocked on the door of Qian Jubao. They left the Inn and turned to the teahouse on the same street as the inn. This is a quiet and elegant place. They went to the most pure third floor. After the shopkeeper brewed the tea, he retired. According to Qian Jubao''s instructions, the shopkeeper left all the guests on the third floor, even the second one who served the tea. After a moment of silence, Qian Jubao opened his mouth first: "why, did you go to find Bai Ziyan? Now you are not his opponent, if you act so rashly, it will only come to a miserable end¡° There was a sense of anger in his heart. The wound on Fang Jingrong''s face could not deceive people. He knew that he was not the opponent of Bai Ziyan, but he couldn''t bear it. "Jingrong, you should know that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We have the support of the Empress Dowager. Sooner or later, this account will be calculated with King Jing''s house. As long as you take advantage of this opportunity to win the war, the emperor''s reward is nothing to be afraid of. As long as the Empress Dowager says something nice for you in the emperor''s side, it''s not difficult to get the title of the Lord. " Qian Jubao reaches for a cup of tea and pushes it to Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong understood Qian Jubao''s look as soon as he saw it. Xu was in his heart. He really wanted him and Baoyin''s child, so he lost his sense of propriety. He came to find Bai Ziyan. All these were his impulsive actions. Chapter 578 "Dad, I know I''m too impulsive this time. I''ll be more careful in the future. I won''t be so impulsive again¡° After drinking the tea handed over by Qian Jubao, Fang Jingrong felt that his anger had dissipated. Fang Jingrong is not the most important son-in-law in Qian Jubao''s heart, but now that he and his daughter are married, their Qian family will not ignore him. "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Shunjing these days and go to the palace. Recently, the border war has been very serious. You must know about it. As long as I speak for you in the Empress Dowager''s place, the emperor will send you to the border to supervise the war I''m afraid you will arrive at Yuzhou Prefecture in a few days. You should seize this opportunity. Whether Yuzhou Marquis residence can turn over depends on whether you can make contributions at the border this time¡° Qian Jubao took a sip of tea and looked forward to Fang Jingrong. "Dad, Jingrong won''t let you down¡° Fang Jingrong tried many ways to win the emperor''s trust, but the relationship between the emperor and King Jing is so solid. However, it is said that because of Qi Jiao''s death, Ningling and Dashun are in a bit of a stalemate this time. He can take advantage of this opportunity to fight. With the help of the empress dowager, maybe the emperor will gradually alienate King Jing''s house and get close to him? As long as you become the red and purple people around the emperor, why can''t you move the king''s palace? Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong''s mood is a little better than just now. Fang Jingrong seemed to think of something. He frowned and said, "Dad, if I go to the border, I''m afraid there will be no one to take care of Baoyin. You know, she has such thoughts about Baiziyan. I''m really afraid that she will hurt herself again because of Baiziyan¡° "When I go back to Shunjing this time, I want to go back with Baoyin. With me by her side, you can rest assured that you will be ready to go to the border to supervise the war these days." Qian Baoyin paused and continued: "these two days, you don''t want to go to Baoyin. I''m afraid she''s emotional. After these two days, she''s in a slow mood, and you''ll see him again." Fang Jingrong knew that Qian Jubao was for the good of Baoyin, so he nodded: "Dad, everything is what you said¡° They stayed in the teahouse for a while before they left. On the other hand, Bai Ziyan sent a letter to Shunjing, and sent someone to send the new bronze weapon 800 Li to Shunjing. Soon news came from Shunjing. In addition to the emperor''s reward, the emperor also sent people to send these bronze weapons to the border. Because the bronze weapons could be sent to the border smoothly, Bai Ziyan went downstairs to invite Yue QingHan and Su Miaomiao''s family to have dinner. Su Miaomiao said that Wang was willing to come with them. Most of the dishes that Zhu went downstairs were from other countries, which could not be eaten in Dashun. The taste was slightly different, but the taste was excellent. After dinner, Bai Ziyan took out two cans of fruit wine from the freezer. The fruit wine was sweet and not easy to get drunk, which was just to Su''s taste, Even Wang couldn''t help but light Su wanwan''s head. Her face was full of expressions that she couldn''t help. As soon as they got down the stairs, they met a young man. He was dressed in white and looked weak. He coughed every two steps. Su Miaomiao saw that he was not Zhao Yuanbing. Who was he? It''s su wanwan who sees Zhao Yuanbing and gives the fruit wine to Xu. He runs to greet him. "Mr. Zhao, why are you here¡° As soon as she thinks of the fact that Mr. Zhao went to her home to propose marriage, Su wanwan''s face is very hot. When she looks up and sees that Mr. Zhao''s face is not good, she worries again. "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with you? You have such a bad cough. Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look. " Su wanwan''s face was full of concern, but Wang stepped forward to pull her apart. "Wanwan, you are a girl. How can you be so ungrateful?" Wang''s face is not very good-looking, not to mention how rich his family is, but according to Wang''s intuition, he is ill. I''m afraid he''s not a good man late. If he pastes it like this later, he will suffer sooner or later. Su Miaomiao knows that Wang is a caretaker. Although Zhao is ill, he doesn''t have the dandy spirit of a rich man. It''s rare. Although Zhao is not a bad man, he is too casual. The last time his mother went to their house to propose marriage was too hasty, but it was because of Zhao''s hastiness, It makes Su Miaomiao feel that it''s not so simple. With the Zhao family''s financial resources in Wenxing County, it is impossible to find a person who is willing to marry Zhao Yuanbing. The only explanation is what incurable disease Zhao Yuanbing suffers from. This congenital disease is very difficult to treat. She is not familiar with the world. If her feelings for Zhao Yuanbing become deeper and deeper, she will be injured in the future, My grandmother''s worries were not unreasonable. Zhao Yuanbing is a smart man. He is as smart as Miss Su. He can''t hide it from him at all. What''s more, he doesn''t intend to hide it from her. "Miss Su, could you take a step?" Zhao Yuanbing knew that his mother''s last visit to the Su family was too hasty. He thought a lot about it these days. Sometimes he would hate that he had this incurable disease. But his parents had worked hard for him for so many years, and he really couldn''t bear to let the Zhao family cut off the incense. Seeing the embarrassment in Zhao Yuanbing''s eyes, Su Miaomiao turns back and gives Bai Ziyan a look, asking him to take their family away first. Wang and Xu are both women. How can they not see Su wanwan''s love for Zhao Yuanbing? So they don''t want sue to stay here long. After Bai Ziyan leaves with Su Miaomiao and yueqinghan, Su Miaomiao and Zhao Yuanbing leave Zhuxia and go downstairs. They were walking on the path paved with bluestone. Before they had walked much, Su Miaomiao felt that Zhao Yuanbing''s breathing was not as smooth as ordinary people. "Miss Su, to tell you the truth, my cough was brought from my mother''s womb. Many doctors have seen it and said that I can''t live to be 20 years old. The last time I went to your house to propose a marriage, it was just my mother''s confusion. Your sister, I hope you can tell her clearly about my illness. Zhao Yuanbing''s illness is only five years old, How can I find someone who really treats me with such a body? It makes Miss Su laugh¡° Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, and he coughed violently again. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that Zhao Yuanbing told him all about his illness. It seems that the reason why he proposed to himself that day was because of his family. Chapter 579 "Thank you for telling me about your illness, but don''t you plan to look for other doctors, Mr. Zhao? Maybe you can cure it." Su Miaomiao knows this kind of feeling, watching her life lose day by day, but she can only see how painful it is to be unable to make the slightest change. When she was a top bodyguard before, she didn''t experience this kind of feeling of waiting to die. Zhao Yuanbing coughed, but smile: "looking for so many doctors, more and more disappointed, I already dare not report any hope." "Mr. Zhao, everything has a turn for the better. Maybe Mr. Zhao can cure this disease." Su Miaomiao has never been a good man. Maybe it is because of her experience of Zhao Yuanbing''s death that Zhao Yuanbing did not hide her illness. Instead, she asked herself to find a chance to make it clear with him at night. This young master Zhao is at least aboveboard. Since he is willing to let go of the evening, she will not be confused for a while, And take the unhappiness to heart. "Miss Su, you''re really joking. I know my body well. But thank you. I''m a good girl. I''m afraid I''m not lucky enough to marry her." Zhao took out a white handkerchief from his sleeve, covered his mouth and coughed again. Although Zhao coughed deliberately, Su Miaomiao found blood on his handkerchief. "Mr. Zhao, you are so sick. I know a doctor. You can try it¡° Su Miaomiao refers to Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan. Although they have been practicing medicine in Baixi village before, and their fame is not so great that they have retired from Shunjing, their medical skills are not inferior to those of those people. Moreover, Gu Pinyan likes to study all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and Zhao Gongzi''s disease may still have a chance of survival. For Su Miaomiao''s concern, Zhao Yuan was naturally slightly moved in his heart. Although Wenxing county is big, the news of this strange disease has long become the laughing stock of those wealthy families. No one is willing to marry his daughter to the Zhao family. He is so sick that he is afraid that his daughter will be widowed when she marries the Zhao family. Most of the portraits his mother brings to her are decent ladies from the neighboring county. It''s just that he doesn''t want to deceive himself any more, So far, I haven''t met those girls according to my mother''s idea. When she meets Miss Su, she doesn''t dislike him. She also thinks about his illness. When she thinks about the girls who are scared away by her sickly appearance, Zhao Yuanbing is inexplicably sad. Su Miaomiao talks to Zhao Yuanbing for a while, and then they separate. As soon as Su Miaomiao looks back, she sees the white son waiting for her on the wall not far behind her. Just quietly being watched by Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao felt that his heart beat uncontrollably. Looking at his shallow mouth, Su Miaomiao seemed to be angry, but he didn''t feel funny. "It seems that Miaomiao, you are too easy to be liked by those childe brothers. It seems that I will try my best to marry you home." Bai Ziyan walks up to Su Miaomiao and pulls up his hand. He pouts his lips like a three-year-old who has been robbed of his sugar gourd. Su Miaomiao was amused by his appearance: "how can Wang Shizi be jealous for such a trifle?" "How can I not be jealous? It took me a lot of thought to send that Geng Sheng away last time. What do you think I should do with you¡° Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao gently into his arms. Su Miaomiao was so pulled by him that she blushed and breathed quickly. She gently touched Bai Ziyan''s waist with her elbow and broke away from him: "what should I do? I haven''t promised to marry you. Besides, we are just ordinary friends between me and Mr. Zhao. " "Miaomiao, Miaomiao, don''t think I can''t see it. Mr. Zhao likes you, but he''s ashamed of himself in front of my unique son in the world, so he wants to get married later. Miaomiao, you''re so smart that you can''t even see this trick?" Bai Ziyan''s face gradually cools down. Looking at Zhao Yuanbing''s leaving, if others dare to beat her, he is not a vegetarian. How hard it took him to let the little lady accept him, but he couldn''t let other men take advantage of him. Seeing the nervous look on Bai Ziyan''s face, Su Miaomiao chuckled: "Bai Ziyan, don''t think wildly. Since I''ve agreed, I won''t be interested in other men any more." When Bai Ziyan heard this, he grasped Su Miaomiao''s hand with a happy face: "Miaomiao, then I will take what you said as true. From now on, you must not be attracted to other men, or I will be really jealous." Su Miaomiao has long heard that love can make people blind. It turns out that like Bai Ziyan, a person with very clear thoughts on weekdays will become a jealous little man because of love. He makes Su Miaomiao feel funny, but at the same time, his heart is warm. Maybe this is what love really looks like. The cold moon over there has already sent them to the carriage. Su Miaomiao rushes to join them and then drives the carriage from shanliu to Baixi village. When their carriage disappeared in the street, Bai Ziyan''s reluctant eyes still refused to move away from the direction of the carriage, but Yue QingHan gently patted him on the shoulder: "I said ah Yan, the barbarian girl has gone¡° Back to God, Bai Ziyan took a cold look at the moon. Just now, he was still in a state of love. Suddenly, he turned into a ten thousand year old ice block, which really made the moon cold. "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Bai Ziyan''s cold words made Yue QingHan shiver, and even made Yue QingHan feel that the gap between him and the savage girl is really growing. However, after thinking for a moment, Yue QingHan was relieved. Anyway, he didn''t need to be jealous of the savage girl. He thought that if the savage girl also liked him, he would do more than a Yan. After they left, they went to the secret room of Bafang pharmacy. After the last time they left Lingxi mountain, they went to mizhang forest twice, but there was no trace of GUI rang. GUI rang was crafty and didn''t find his body in mizhang forest. Yue QingHan had let Yue''s spies lie in ambush near Yuzhou Marquis mansion. If GUI rang was really connected with Fang Jingrong, the spies would be aware of it. Chapter 580 As soon as Su Miaomiao returns to Baixi village, Wang pulls Su wanwan into the house. Almost half an hour later, Su Miaomiao is busy in the workshop. When she hears the sound of pushing the door, she looks back. Su wanwan is looking at her with tearful eyes and asking for help. Su Miaomiao knew that her grandmother had just pulled Wan Wan into the room. She must have told her that she had something to do with Mr. Zhao. However, she didn''t pay attention to the look of Wan Wan because of her grandmother''s persuasion. Su wanwan went to hold Su Miaomiao, and shook her arm wrongly at the beginning of the new year: "elder sister, you should talk to your grandmother. I think Mr. Zhao is very good. Why doesn''t my grandmother want me to be too close to him?" Su wanwan''s age is just the age when girls begin to fall in love with each other. Although Mr. Zhao is weak, he doesn''t have to say much about his appearance, but he''s no worse than those aristocratic ones. It''s reasonable for him to like him. His feelings are mysterious. If he acts too hastily, it will backfire. Since Mr. Zhao asked her to tell him about his illness, Su Miaomiao thought that he might as well take this opportunity to make it clear to Su wanwan. Su Miaomiao took Su wanwan and sat down. Seeing her hand in her hand, she said earnestly, "late evening, my grandmother doesn''t want you to be close to Mr. Zhao. That''s also for your sake. When I come back today, Mr. Zhao asked me to take a message for you¡° As soon as he heard that it was Mr. Zhao who asked his elder sister to take it, Su wanwan''s eyes brightened and his face also showed a happy smile. His small head leaned on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder: "elder sister, please tell me what Mr. Zhao asked you to take for me." "Late, late, you should have noticed Mr. Zhao''s illness. His old illness came from his mother''s womb, but it can''t be cured. Now many doctors assert that he has only five years to live." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Su wanwan''s smile froze. After a long time, Su came back to her senses. She turned her head and looked at Su Miaomiao with some dullness: "elder sister, what you said is not true." ¡±Later, my sister knows that you don''t believe her, but how can she make fun of such things¡° Su Miaomiao knows that Su wanwan can''t accept the fact that Mr. Zhao has only five years left in his life at this moment, but in the end, the long pain is better than the short pain. Looking at the serious look of the elder sister, Su wanwan suddenly felt a little sour: "elder sister, Mr. Zhao, he is really poor. Can we find a way to help him?" "Don''t worry. I have already told Mr. Zhao to let him go to Chang''an medical center. I hope it can help him." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Su wanwan suddenly thought of something and ran out of the yard. As soon as she finished her meal and came out of the kitchen, she saw Su wanwan standing at the kitchen door. She seemed to have been waiting at the kitchen door for a while. However, seeing her lip biting dilemma, was something wrong? "Wanwan, what''s the matter with your aunt?" Xu touched Su wanwan''s head. Su wanwan came back and pulled Xu''s sleeve. Xu bent down with her strength. Su wanwan pointed her toes and put her mouth close to Xu''s ear. "Aunt, I want to learn embroidery from you." Su late words fall, red face of her two hands clever on the side of the body. Xu thought Su was going to whisper something to her. She wanted to learn embroidery. But it''s strange. Before, Xu went to Su wanwan several times and said that he wanted to teach her how to embroider. However, she was not interested in embroidery. She didn''t think that she would take the initiative to learn it now. Xu is in a good mood. He pulls Su into the room late and finds out the needle and thread and some simple embroidery patterns in the basket. ¡±Nuo, these are all simple embroidery patterns. You can choose one to practice your hand later. Later, we''ll have dinner first. After dinner, my aunt will tell you the simplest embroidery technique¡° Xu''s words fall, then pull Su wanwan''s hand to go out to eat. Su wanwan''s eyes fell on the embroidery pattern in the basket and shook his head at Xu: "aunt, I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat later. I want to practice for a while. You can go to dinner first." Seeing Su wanwan''s interest in embroidery, Xu gave her a bowl of dumplings and put them in the room. She was told to eat them before they were cold. When waiting for dinner, Wang didn''t see Su wanwan at the table, so he frowned and asked, "chuyun, go and see where the girl is now. Didn''t I just say something to her? She''s too noisy to come to dinner?" Xu pushed the five spice dipping sauce on the table to Wang, and said with a happy face: "the girl in the evening is enlightened. She just pestered me to teach her how to embroider. Now, in order to learn how to embroider, she even eats in the house." As soon as Wang heard Xu''s words, his brow slightly broadened: "this girl, let her learn how to embroider with you, save her mind on Mr. Zhao. After a while, she will forget about Mr. Zhao¡° He swallowed half of the dumplings in his mouth and sighed: "ah, I heard that Mr. Zhao''s father is still a good man. He has done a lot of good things in Wenxing county. Why is Mr. Zhao a sick boy?" When Wang heard Xu''s words, he felt pity for Mr. Zhao. He turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, although my grandmother didn''t want to get too close to Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao helped us before. You can go to the hospital another day to see if you can help him¡° Su Miaomiao has eaten all the dumplings in his bowl. Even if Wang doesn''t say anything, she will remember about Mr. Zhao: "grandma, don''t worry. I will go to the hospital in person these two days for Mr. Zhao''s illness." After the family finished their meal, Xu went to the kitchen to do some work. Su Miaomiao and Wang walked on the long corridor in the courtyard for a few times to eat, and then they went to the arbor to enjoy the cool. The weather in May is very hot at noon. The green vines around the pavilion have covered the whole pavilion. A cane chair is set up under the pavilion. Facing the slow cool wind, Wang sat on the cane chair and soon began to doze off. Taking advantage of this, Su Miaomiao went to the workshop to clean up the white bear skin that had come back from the extremely cold area of Lingxi mountain. After Xu came out of the kitchen, she went out. This white bear skin is a rare thing. Su Miaomiao has visited many shops in Wenxing County before, some of them sell fox skin, others sell wolf skin and tiger skin. However, this bear skin has never been sold in other shops. Su Miaomiao wants to take a chance in the county, and by the way, he goes to the hospital to talk about Zhao Yuanbing. Chapter 581 When Su Miaomiao arrives at Chang''an medical center, he puts down his burden and goes to see Gu Pinyan. It happens that there are not many people to see him at the moment. When Gu Pinyan is free, he goes to see Su Miaomiao in pianting. Look at Su Miaomiao. Did she bring something nice? Gu Pinyan''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s small cloth bag on the table. According to Gu Pinyan''s intuition of medicinal materials, there must be something rare here. Before opening the bag, Gu Pinyan put his nose close to smell it: "this is bear gall!" At the sight of precious medicinal materials, Gu Pinyan''s eyes will shine. The white bear gall is more precious than bear gall. If the bear gall is used to its best, it may be sold at an unexpected price. Su Miaomiao had thought about selling the bear gall in the Yue family''s eight prescription drugstore before, but later she thought that she couldn''t rely on the Yue family for everything. The reason why the Yue family can sell things at a high price depends on the reputation of the Yue family. Maybe in the future, the Chang''an hospital will have such a great reputation in Dashun. As long as all the precious medicinal materials in the hospital, It''s something that other hospitals don''t have, and it''s not impossible. Gu Pinyan opened the cloth bag and looked at the bear gall in the cloth bag. She was stunned. After a while, she picked up the bear gall and held it in her hand: "my God, evening, where did you get the bear gall, and how did it look strange? Although the bear gall is rare, Gu Pinyan was lucky to have seen one of the few medicine shops in Wenxing county where bear gall can be sold, but the bear gall was different from what she had seen before, and it was much bigger than what she had seen. Su Miaomiao took a sip of tea and raised his lips: "this is the gall of a white bear." "White bear!" Gu Pinyan almost didn''t lose his chin. Dashun folk rumors, hundreds of years ago, someone found the trace of white bear in the mountains, the white bear is very fierce, but much more fierce than the ordinary black bear, and some of the study''s picture books, but the white bear is written to God, now Miaomiao even told her, in front of this bear gall is white bear''s bear gall, it is really incredible. Surprised, Gu put down his cloth bag and took Su Miaomiao to observe her carefully: "how can you go to the mountain to fight such dangerous prey again? Let me see if you are hurt!" Su Miaomiao was tickled by Gu Pinyan and couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, there are not many people who can hurt me now." Gu Pinyan was relieved when he confirmed that Su Miaomiao was not injured. Then he picked up bear gall and looked and heard: "this is in Dashun. This white bear gall is the only one. In the future, this white bear gall will be the treasure of our hospital¡° Seeing Gu Pinyan happy, Su Miaomiao is in a better mood. When Gu Pinyan finally put down the white bear gall, Su Miaomiao said, "Pinyan, have you heard about Zhao Yuanbing?" Gu Pinyan was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said, "is that famous sick man in Wenxing county? His father went to see a doctor for his illness. It''s said that many of the doctors he asked for were skilled doctors, and many of them retired from shunjingtai hospital¡° "Then Pinyan, you didn''t want to see a doctor for Mr. Zhao?" In Su Miaomiao''s opinion, Gu Pinyan''s medical skills are really good, and her tenacious temperament is not found in many doctors. Gu Pinyan thought Su Miaomiao was joking. He didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "Miaomiao, you don''t want to make fun of me any more. Who is the young master of the Zhao family? But if he is held in his hands by his father, how can he call such a mediocre doctor like us to see a doctor?" Looking at Gu Pinyan''s intolerable manner, Su Miaomiao knows that she is right and wrong again. "You, don''t worry. It''s all up to me. I''m here to tell you that Mr. Zhao should come to our hospital for treatment in the next two days." When Su Miaomiao said this, Gu Pinyan had just had a sip of tea. When she said this, she almost didn''t breathe. "Miaomiao, what you said is true!" Gu Pinyan looks unbelievable, but if you look at Miaomiao again, it''s not a joke. "It would be great if Mr. Zhao could come. I''ve read a lot of medical books during this time." Gu Pinyan is eager to try. Su Miaomiao knows that she won''t let herself down. Because of the large number of people in the hospital, Su Miaomiao talks to Gu Pinyan for a while. Then, with the burden of white bear skin, he wants to go to Mu Guiming''s place to have a good luck. Who knows, there are not two alleys to leave the hospital. I heard someone behind me vaguely call her again. Su Miaomiao looks back and comes to the young master in green clothes. The young master is holding a folding fan. If Guan Yu is not Bai Fengling, who is he. "Prince..." as soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to speak, Bai Fengling quickly pulled Su Miaomiao aside. "Miss Su, don''t be so polite to me outside. Just call me Mr. Ling." Bai Fengling''s words fell, and she realized that she was holding Su Miaomiao''s arm, and quickly put it down with some embarrassment. Su Miaomiao didn''t care so much. Seeing Bai Fengling''s tired face, he seemed to have driven a lot: "Mr. Ling, how can you be here¡° ¡±In a few days, it will be my mother''s birthday. I want to find a birthday present for her Bai Feng lingdun continued: "last time, thank Miss Su to accompany me to Lingxi mountain hunting, otherwise I can''t find such a good gift." "Mr. Ling is so polite. I don''t know what gift Mr. Ling is looking for this time." What makes Su Miaomiao feel a little strange is why the young master Ling came all the way to Wenxing county to look for gifts. Afraid that Miss Su might guess her mind, Bai Fengling''s palm was sweating: "Miss Su, it''s not all Xiao Wu''s fault. She always says that she wants to eat the chili sauce you made, which can only be bought in Wenxing county." Xiao Wu? When Su Miaomiao looked around on Monday, he didn''t find Xiao Wu''s shadow. He was afraid that as Bai Fengling said, he went to buy chili sauce. Xiao Wu looked indifferent and didn''t want to be a foodie. Su Miaomiao found out when Xiao Wu was eating at their house. "Young master, young master!" Xiao Wu holds a big jar of chili sauce in his left and right hands. As soon as he leaves the eight directions Zhiwei shop, the prince disappears. He holds two big jars and looks for two blocks. Finally, he finds the prince. Hearing the cry behind him, Bai Fengling frowned. He quickly turned back and gave Xiao Wu a look. Xiao Wu thought there was something wrong with Bai Fengling''s eyes. "Young master, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Xiao Wu some puzzled looking at Bai Fengling, Bai Fengling a face of life can''t love, think of Xiao Wu this wood knot in one''s heart, don''t say to leak a mouth. Chapter 582 "Well, it''s Miss Su! Xiao Wu saw a man standing beside the prince, who became more and more familiar. Then he remembered that this was not Miss Su. No wonder the prince came all the way to Wenxing County as soon as he got out of Shunjing. As soon as he got to Wenxing county and left him in the eight directions Zhiwei shop, he went out for a stroll. I never thought of Miss Su. She couldn''t walk any more. When he was in Shunjing, the prince asked him to teach Hu Xiaozhuang Kung Fu in person. But I didn''t see the prince pay so much attention to someone''s affairs. Xiao Wu walked into Su Miaomiao. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Bai Fengling took the opportunity to wring his arm quietly: "you, don''t you want to eat chili sauce all the way? Why can''t the chili sauce block your mouth now?" Xiao Wu was scolded by Bai Fengling. Before he spoke, he saw that the prince turned to Miss Su with a smile on his face. "Miss Su, I don''t care about all my subordinates. They are so unpromising. Otherwise, let''s go to a teahouse to let Xiao Wu satisfy his hunger." Bai Fengling said, looking back, he gave Xiao Wu another look. Xiao Wu was a little confused. Suddenly, he nodded subconsciously: "yes, I''m a little greedy!" Originally, she wanted to ask Mu Guiming about xiongpi, but since she met the prince and asked her to go to the teahouse, she couldn''t refuse. What''s more, Hu Xiaozhuang was able to experience in Shunjing because of the prince''s relationship. ¡±All right¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao agrees, Bai Fengling takes her to find a teahouse in the nearby alley. The teahouse is in the deepest part of the alley. It is still quiet. After the window is opened in the elegant room on the second floor, there is the backyard of the teahouse. Facing a pond, the green lotus leaves float in the pond, and sometimes the sound of birds can be heard. When the shopkeeper saw that the visitors were well-dressed, he made the best tea in the shop. He knew that these noble gentlemen always preferred to be clean and clean. After making tea, he didn''t stay in the elegant room on the second floor. The interior of Yajian is divided into two rooms. Bai Fengling leaves Xiao Wu in the outer room. He and Su Miaomiao sit face to face. After sitting down, Bai Fengling took out a letter from her sleeve: "Miss Su, this is the letter that Xiao Zhuang asked me to bring you." Su Miaomiao put away the letter from Bai Fengling and said with a smile, "young master Ling, I really owe you a lot for Xiaozhuang¡° ¡±Miss Su, you don''t have to be so polite to me. What''s more, you''ve helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for the powder pill you used to do, the fight against bandits would not have been so smooth¡° Bai Feng continued: "Miss Su, do you know there is a ghost city in Wenxing county? I want to try my luck in it¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao wanted to speak, he heard a voice in the backyard. Before she could turn around, she saw a concealed weapon flying over. She saw that the concealed weapon was about to hit Bai Fengling. Su Miaomiao reached out and picked up the package behind her. She blocked all the concealed weapons in front of Bai Fengling. Then, five men in black jump into the window. Su Miaomiao''s ears are very good. These men in black can follow him so quietly. It seems that his martial arts are not bad. "Miss Su, be careful!" Five people in black rush on. Bai Fengling gets up and lifts the table. The table is patted in front of the man in black, which is immediately smashed by the five people in black. It seems that we should not underestimate that we have such a deep internal skill. Su Miaomiao quickly avoids the attack of the man in black. After hearing the movement in the house, Xiao Wu rushes in and protects Bai Fengling behind him. Bai Fengling frowned and spoke to Xiao Wu nervously: "Xiao Wu, don''t worry about me, you go to protect Miss Su." Hearing Bai Fengling''s instructions, Xiao Wu stood motionless in front of Bai Fengling. Although he knew that the prince would blame himself, the safety of the prince was the foundation of the country. Although the situation was urgent, the more at this time, the more important it was. It''s too late. The five men in black don''t give the three of them a chance to breathe. Su Miaomiao has always been very fast and powerful. But when she faces two big bodies, her small body is somewhat at a loss. The martial arts skills of the man in black who came to attack this time are something Su Miaomiao has never seen before. It''s really difficult to deal with. Su Miaomiao is at a loss because she has no internal power. She can only rely on her strength to fight hard. She can''t avoid the next palm of the man in black, so she has to take it. Unexpectedly, there is a pair of hands behind her, and the man in black in front of her is immediately shaken away. When Su Miaomiao looks back, who is not Bai Ziyan? Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao in his arms and asks nervously: "Miaomiao, are you ok?" "I''m fine. You go to save the prince and them." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and the man in black who has been shaken away makes a comeback again. It seems that Bai Ziyan''s hand has not had a serious impact on him. Even Bai Ziyan was surprised. There were not many people who could catch him in Dashun. Su Miaomiao also noticed that the breathing of these people in black was very shallow, almost no, their martial arts skills were very rare, and after a fight for a moment, there was no sign of fatigue, seeing that Bai Fengling and Xiao Wu could not hold on. Su Miaomiao remembered that there was a firearm in her purse. Take the firegun out of the purse quickly. Bai Ziyan has seen the power of the firegun, and holds Su Miaomiao in his arms. Su Miaomiao sees the opportunity and sends out the bullets in the firegun to the heads of the people in black. Su Miaomiao''s gun technique is excellent, not to mention that in such a narrow place, he hit a hundred shots. Those people in black were shot in the brain and fell down. Bai Fengling''s wrist was injured in the attack of people in black just now. Xiao Wu tore off a piece of clothes from his body and wrapped it up for him. Bai Fengling felt that these people in black were strange and took away the black cloth on one of them. All four were surprised. Although the bodies of these five people in black are the same as ordinary people, their heads are made of hard wood. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao had seen Gu people before, otherwise he would not be so easy to accept these people with wooden heads in black. However, Bai Ziyan said: "I''ve heard that there''s a kind of government functionary in the state-owned enterprise. This kind of government functionary is more difficult to deal with than ordinary people. If Miao Miao didn''t break their heads, I''m afraid it would take us some effort to retreat." "Dashun and Dashi have had a good relationship in recent years. Why are these people here?" There is a vast ocean between dachiguo and Dashun. Over the years, envoys from the two countries have been visiting to show their friendship. How can these officials appear in Dashun for no reason? Is there something wrong with dachiguo? Chapter 583 There are such changes, not only Bai Fengling, even if Bai Ziyan are somewhat unprepared. Another voice came from the stairs. Su Miaomiao turned his head and saw that it was Duan tianwu. As soon as Duan tianwu went upstairs, he saw Bai Ziyan in the room on the second floor with a dignified look, so he told the officials who followed him to wait under the teahouse. When Duan tianwu enters the room, he salutes Bai Zi, and then looks at Bai Fengling. The young man in front of him is a bit noble. Duan tianwu has an intuition in his heart that the identity of the young man must be not simple. Before he opened his mouth, Bai Fengling turned to look at Bai Ziyan and said with a straight face: "ah Yan, the things here are up to you." "Well, Xiao Wu, you should take your son back first, and take care of the wound." When Bai Zi''s words fall, Xiao Wu leaves with Bai Fengling. The room is quiet again. Duan tianwu is a smart man. The corpses lying here are not ordinary corpses. He has told Shizi several times. Even if Shizi doesn''t say it, he should understand Shizi''s meaning. This kind of case is the most likely to cause the people''s uneasiness. The government has no eyes. This kind of case can only be investigated secretly. Thinking of this period, tianwu said: "don''t worry, Shizi. I''ve sent someone to guard outside the teahouse. The shopkeeper of the teahouse is also a smart man. He won''t tell the story and smash the signboard of his teahouse." "Duan Zhixian is really a smart man. This is a very important matter for the government. We must not let the wind out of it." When Bai Zi''s words fell, he left with Su Miaomiao. On the other side, Xiao Wu takes Bai Fengling to the inn where they live. He asks a doctor to come over and bandage Bai Fengling. After hearing the doctor say that he has not hurt his muscles and bones, Xiao Wu is relieved. Thinking of the scene of fighting with the agent just now, Xiao Wu''s forehead is sweating. If it wasn''t for Miss Su''s strange weapon that she saved the prince''s life, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only Xiao Wu, but also Bai Fengling began to be interested in the weapon Su Miaomiao had just killed those people. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t hold his breath. He just wanted to go to Su Miaomiao. But as soon as he got up, Xiao Wu was in a hurry. "My prince, you are injured now. I think you''d better have a good rest in the inn." As soon as Xiao Wu''s words came down, he saw Bai Fengling flying towards him with an eye knife. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand. He didn''t know the prince''s temper. If he really wanted to go out, he couldn''t stop it. Bai Fengling changed her clothes, and when she left, she deliberately said to Xiao Wu: "you must not follow me. Just wait in the inn. " When Bai Fengling leaves, Xiao Wu sighs helplessly. The prince doesn''t want him to follow him, but he can''t really follow him. He''s far away. He''s afraid that the prince will have an accident. He''s near and he''s afraid that the prince will be angry. It''s really hard for him. After sighing twice, Xiao Wu comes out of the inn secretly. He thinks that according to the prince''s temperament, maybe he''s going to find Miss Su? Anyway, he knew that Miss Su''s hospital was in Chang''an hospital. It was right to wait there. Thinking of this, Xiao Wu went straight to Chang''an hospital. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan come out of the teahouse. Su Miaomiao realizes that Bai Ziyan''s shoulder is red. "Bai Ziyan, are you hurt?" Looking at the amount of bleeding, Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan''s injury is not serious. He is obviously slightly injured, but he can''t help being nervous again. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s nervous appearance, Bai Ziyan involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a small injury, no harm." ¡±All right, you come with me¡° Su Miaomiao pulls up Bai Ziyan and goes in the direction of Chang''an medical center. At the door, she happens to meet Wei Yao, who is surprised to see the wound on Bai Ziyan''s shoulder. Su Miaomiao takes Bai Ziyan into the room Wei Yao cleaned up for her before, and then Wei Yao sends some hot water and acne medicine. After Wei Yao went out, because Su Miaomiao was worried about Bai Ziyan, he took off his clothes regardless of the difference between men and women. It was a little hot in May. Bai Ziyan''s light green collar, shangru nei, was wearing a white middle coat as thin as a cicada''s wings. He took off his clothes and showed half of his strong arms. Su Miaomiao gently wipes the wound on Bai Ziyan''s shoulder with some hot water. Fortunately, the wound is not big, and there is no bleeding any more. After carefully cleaning up the blood around, Su Miaomiao sprinkles the golden sore medicine on the wound, and uses the clean cloth brought by Wei Yao to wrap around Bai Ziyan''s shoulder, and soon the wound is wrapped. However, as soon as Su Miaomiao raised her head, she saw Bai Ziyan looking at her with a different charm. She realized that the people at this time had the idea of giving and receiving no one. She was so nervous that she forgot this stubble. For Bai Ziyan, the wound is really not worth mentioning. In the past, he suffered more injuries than he did now. It''s just the first time that he felt hurt. It''s such a happy thing. The first time that he saw the little lady dressing his wound so gently and carefully, Bai Ziyan felt a warm current in his heart. This feeling can''t be described in words, He only felt thirsty, looking at the little lady''s pretty face, he had the impulse to kiss her. Four eyes are opposite each other, Bai Ziyan is closer and closer, Su Miaomiao hasn''t responded yet. He just feels his lips peck lightly on his cheek, and his face is very hot. "Bang bang" just at this moment, there was a knock outside the door. "Miaomiao¡° It''s Gu Pinyan''s voice. Su Miaomiao tidied up her nervousness and got up to open the door. Gu Pinyan turns to Bai Ziyan, who is sitting on the bed. He looks at the wound he has wrapped up, and looks at Su Miaomiao with special charm. That look in the eyes seems to be saying, how still don''t admit you like white childe! Seeing Gu Pinyan''s appearance, Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what he is thinking, so she pulls her to the yard. "Pin Yan, don''t think about it. I just see that you are too busy. Besides, I''ve seen you bandage my wound before." Su Miaomiao pretends to be calm and explains to Gu Pinyan. It''s totally different whether she tells Bai Ziyan by herself or Gu Pinyan sees it through first. "Well." Gu Pinyan tilted his head and looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile: "I didn''t say anything. Look at your blush." "I..." Su Miaomiao suddenly seems to be choked. Her face is hot. I never thought that she would be choked by Gu Pinyan''s words one day. ¡±Miaomiao, needless to say, I know. OK, I already know what you''re thinking about Mr. Bai. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret for you¡° Gu Pinyan has never seen Su Miaomiao behave so badly in front of anyone. In her impression, Miaomiao always has a clear mind when she does anything. Sometimes she worries that she will be tired after hiding too many things in her heart at her age. Now she looks very shy, just like what a girl of this age can do, so she is a little relieved. Chapter 584 She never thought that she would like someone one day. Su Miaomiao was even afraid that Gu Pinyan would laugh at her. After all, a few days ago, she took some medicine to calm her mind. Knowing Su Miaomiao''s concerns, Gu Pinyan put his hand around her shoulder and said with a smile, "I think you are much more lovable than you are in the ordinary days. "Pinyan, you laugh!" Su Miaomiao stamped her feet. At this time, she really wanted to find a way to get in. She didn''t know anything about feelings. Now she can have some experience about Pinyan''s love for Ding Xian. She used to like a person, and she would get deeper and deeper when she didn''t know it. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Gu Pinyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "where did I laugh at you? Besides, I have that secret. Don''t you know all about it?" "What are you two talking about?" Hearing this sound, Su Miaomiao felt numb at the bottom of her feet. She turned back and just ran into Bai Ziyan''s smiling eyes. She quickly turned her head and tried to control her irregular breathing. She even felt that since she promised Bai Ziyan that she would not leave him, she became more and more frustrated. Is this the so-called fan of the game? No, she doesn''t want to die for love like ordinary people. "Mr. Bai, since you''re OK, I''ll be busy first." Gu Pinyan''s words fell, patted Su Miaomiao on the shoulder and left. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao had experienced severe training since childhood, so she could adjust her breathing in such a short time. When she looked back at Bai Ziyan, the beautiful camel red on her face had disappeared. In fact, for Bai Ziyan, as long as he saw that the little lady was a little nervous about himself, he felt a kind of unspeakable warmth in his heart. "Bai Ziyan, if you''re OK, you''d better go back to forging camp. The appearance of the official must have changed the country. You''d better remind the emperor to take more precautions." In order to prevent her from thinking again, Su Miaomiao has to cover up her mind with her words. "Miaomiao is still considerate about the affairs of the officials..." Bai Zi said half way, and heard a familiar voice behind him. "Ah Yan, Miss Su." Seeing Miss Su, Bai Fengling couldn''t help feeling happy. If Miss Su hadn''t been there just now, he was afraid that he could not have just suffered a little injury. Su Miaomiao looked back and saw that Bai Fengling''s wound had been carefully bandaged, so he was relieved: "Mr. Ling, I''m afraid those office workers are coming for you. You should not act alone in Wenxing County in the future." "Miss Su is worried too much. Even if our country''s spies come to report, it''s not easy to make this organ man. The head of the organ man has several veins, which control all parts of the organ man''s body. It takes three or five years for the organ man to make such an organ man. Not to mention, it also costs millions of silver for each organ man." If he had not seen the man with his own eyes today, Bai Fengling would not have remembered that his father had mentioned the man with him when he was eight years old. Bai Fengling''s words fall. Su Miaomiao is a little unbelievable. Five agency men are five million taels of silver. What''s wrong with these five hundred taels of silver? If you use five million taels of silver to be five agency men, is the agency master kicked by a donkey! However, five million taels were destroyed in his own hands. Su Miaomiao was a little distressed. "It''s not ordinary wood to protect the head of the organ man. It''s the hardest and rarest stone wood in Dazai country. It''s not so easy to break the stone wood even with swords and spears. What kind of weapon is Miss Su''s, and how powerful is it?" Since Miss Su''s weapon can deal with the organ people, it''s even more difficult to deal with the ordinary people. With this weapon, won''t they be invincible in Dashun? There is no need to worry about border wars or other small countries around. It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink, but the fire gun is too powerful. If it falls into the hands of the bad guys, it will cause another disturbance. But since the prince knows about the fire gun, if she conceals it, her relationship with the prince will become embarrassed again. After thinking for a moment, Su Miaomiao still took out the firegun: "Mr. Ling, this is the weapon I used to kill the mechanism man just now. It''s called firegun. It can hold ten bullets at a time." Looking at the strange things in Su Miaomiao''s hands, Bai Fengling itched: "Miss Su, can I have a look¡° "Mr. Ling, the bullets here have been used up now. Every time they are used up, they need to be filled with new ones. If there are no bullets in this firegun, it is useless at all." Su Miaomiao gives the firegun to Bai Fengling. In fact, when Bai Fengling talked about the firegun just now, she has secretly taken out the bullet in the firegun. The firegun is too powerful to fall into other people''s hands. Except Bai Ziyan, she has no complete trust in Bai Fengling, so she has to leave a way for herself. Bai Fengling holds the firegun in his hand. It''s the first time that Da Shun of Nuo Da sees this kind of weapon. He once saw in ancient books that a fire dragon could spit fireballs thousands of years ago. It seems that this firegun is the same as that fire dragon spitting fireballs to attack others. As Bai Fengling returns the firegun, there is something bright in Su Miaomiao''s eyes. "Miss Su, you saved me this time." Bai Fengling took out a small box from her arms and said, "here is 100000 taels of silver. When Miss Su rescued me, she damaged the white bear skin in the bag. I used the silver to buy the white bear skin¡° A white bear skin is 100000 taels of silver. Su Miaomiao does not lose money in this business. It seems that the prince wants to buy it sincerely. Before Su Miaomiao could speak, Bai Ziyan took the box first: "well, it''s not your mother''s birthday anyway. Although the white bear skin is a little damaged, there are so many skilled craftsmen in the palace. Naturally, there is no obstacle." ¡±What ah Yan said was that I was worried about what gift my mother would give me on her birthday. This white bear skin is also a rare thing. When my mother was cold, I bought her a white bear skin coat, thinking that she would like it¡° With a soft smile on her face, Bai Fengling nodded to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao goes back to the house and takes out the baggage. Bai Fengling takes the bear skin and leaves. After staying in the hospital for a while, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan separated and went back to Baixi village. Just at the door, I saw a figure hovering at their door. It was Bai Fengling. Chapter 585 In the hospital, just separated from Bai Fengling, now see he dumped Xiao Wu, come to her alone, afraid is something. Su Miaomiao''s step is faster. Bai Fengling also sees Su Miaomiao and steps forward to meet her. "Miss Su, actually I''m here to discuss something with you." After Bai Fengling put Bai xiongpi back to the inn, he thought more and more that he should come to Baixi village. The fire blunderbuss matter was very important to him. Even if Su was rejected by Miss Su, at least there was no regret for him. Instead of talking, Su Miaomiao and Bai Fengling went to the foot of Lingxi mountain. They walked towards the hillside one by one. "Young master Ling, you came to me this time for the fire blunderbuss, didn''t you?" Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Fengling will definitely be interested in her firearm. Although she made the firearm for self-defense at first, now it seems impossible for her to hide the firearm. Bai Fengling knows that Miss Su is a smart person, and he has guessed his mind so quickly. Since he grew up in the palace, he always wanted wind and rain. For the first time, he was so worried about gain and loss because of something. He knew that his mouth was not right, but if he kept on holding on like this, he was afraid that he would get sick. "Miss Su, now you know that I have domestic and foreign troubles in Dashun. Although Miss Su is a woman, she is a woman. I don''t know if Miss Su can sell me the firearm you have. No matter how much it costs, just ask. Bai Fengling knows that the things made by Miss Su have never let people down. The former gunpowder pill is like this, and the firegun is even more so. Su Miaomiao knows Bai Fengling''s intention, but now she only made the firearm on the basis of her predecessors. If she wants to make the firearm alone, it will take some effort. Su Miaomiao can handle the small parts used in the firearm, but the key parts of the firearm still depend on the excellent craftsmanship of the forge master. Last time, thanks to the help of master Guan of shenforging camp, she was able to make the firearm. However, since Bai Fengling saw the power of the firearm, she was afraid that the firearm could not be concealed. If she agreed to Bai Fengling, it would be a good thing for Dashun and her. "Mr. Ling, I can sell you this firearm, but it''s very powerful. Mr. Ling should be very careful when using it." Su Miao Miao is as like as two peas in the fire. If someone else takes this fire to look apart, he is afraid that it will not be able to make things exactly the same. Besides, besides the fire itself, Su Miao Miao also has the ability to grasp the ratio of the fire pill in the hand, which is regarded as someone else''s imitation, which is ten years and eight years later. Naturally, she will be better than others. How can she be content to let such a good thing stop? Seeing Su Miaomiao''s agreement, Bai Fengling clenched her fist tightly and couldn''t hide her excitement: "Miss Su, I thank you for the people of Dashun. You don''t have to be polite to me, Miss Su. Just open your mouth." As the prince of Dashun, Bai Fengling will become the emperor of Dashun in the future. Naturally, his words are very clear. Su Miaomiao knows that once she sells the firegun to Bai Fengling, it means that she can no longer trade with other people, and the firegun she makes in the future can only be used by Dashun. From the time Su Miaomiao began to supply Dashun with gunpowder pills, she knew that the Su family could not be separated from Dashun. However, with the support of the prince, it would be a gold lettered signboard of the Su family in the future. The most stupid thing to do business is to say a specific number. Only Su Miaomiao, who has the brains of modern people, knows how terrible the appreciation of intangible property is. "Mr. Ling, I don''t want any money. You must know that now our Su family is building a villa in Lingxi mountain. When the villa is completed, I want the plaque written by Mr. Ling himself. I wonder if Mr. Ling will agree?" Su Miaomiao thinks that in the long run, Bai Fengling will become the emperor in the future. Even with the prince''s gimmick, there will be an endless stream of visitors to the villa in the future. Compared with before, the value of the villa with the plaque written by the prince himself has increased several times. What is Bai Fengling? When Su Miaomiao said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I promise you, what''s the difficulty of a plaque? Moreover, Dashun is not such a mean person. Since Miss Su is so straightforward, I will give you the management right of this official salt¡° Su Miaomiao was shocked to hear Bai Fengling say that she was in charge of the salt management right. She heard her grandmother mention that the official salt management right is still in the hands of the imperial court, but in the past two years, the emperor intended to hand over the official salt management right, and she heard that the Qian family and the Yue family are also making the idea of the official salt management right. As long as she has the right to manage the official salt, she will be able to sit with the Yues and Qians in a few years. Su Miaomiao naturally won''t miss the business of counting money. "That''s our deal." Su Miaomiao said and took out the firegun in his arms: "I know that young master Ling has a lot to say. Now I will give this firegun to young master Ling for safekeeping." Bai Fengling took the fire blunderbuss in his hands and looked carefully. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it could have such a great power. "Mr. Ling, there are still 20 bullets in this purse. As long as Mr. Ling puts 10 bullets in each time along the slot, the firegun will send out bullets when you buckle the spring." Su Miaomiao said and took a pellet out of his purse and put it in front of Bai Fengling. At the moment, Su Miaomiao is very close to Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling is a little distracted. He seems to be able to hear his heart beating. After a while, he finally stops thinking. Su Miaomiao now only talks to Bai Fengling about how to load and take out bullets, but he doesn''t notice Bai Fengling''s strange eyes. "Miss Su, I already know." Bai Fengling''s cheek is a little hot. Fortunately, it''s a little hot now, and Miss Su won''t find his mind. Now that Bai Fengling has learned, Su Miaomiao is relieved. Next, she is afraid that she will go to the underground forging workshop of shenforging camp and discuss with master Guan to see if he can make the most important part of the firegun. Bai Fengling got the firegun and carefully put it into her arms as if she had a baby. Then she took out a jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "on the third day of next month, I hope Miss Su will come to Shunjing on time. I will persuade my father about the official salt management right." Chapter 586 Su Miaomiao takes the jade pendant and talks to Bai Fengling for a while. They just leave. As soon as Bai Fengling returned to the inn, Xiao Wu appeared at the door with a look of grievance and panting. "Young master, you can find me easily!" Xiao Wu pursed his lips. When he came back, he didn''t see the prince. He went to Chang''an medical center again. He didn''t see him at all. In order to find the prince, he almost searched every lane around the inn. If the prince had a mistake, his head would be lost. Seeing that the prince took something out of his arms and rubbed it carefully in his hand, Xiao Wu could not help looking at it with soft eyes. Isn''t this the weapon that Miss Su used when she saved the prince? However, the prince''s action was very fast. It wasn''t long before he got this thing. Even if Xiao Wu had a wooden head, he knew it was powerful, and he didn''t know how much money the prince would give Miss Su. "Young master, did it cost a lot of money?" Xiao Wu stretched his neck just to see, Bai Fengling quickly put the firegun away, as if Xiao Wu could see it bad. "It didn''t cost much money, but I promised Miss Su the right to manage the official salt!"¡° White phoenix Ling words fall, self-care sit down, leisurely drink tea. Compared with Bai Fengling''s indifference, Xiao Wu''s chin was almost startled off the ground. After a while, he shivered and regained his mind: "young master, are you confused? Do you know how popular the official salt management right is? The Qian family and the Yue family are willing to pay for the official salt management right now¡° With that, Xiao Wu put out five fingers. Bai Fengling looked at Xiao Wu''s surprised look and said, "it''s only five million taels of silver. You don''t know that there will be half a month for envoys from other countries to arrive in Dashun. Don''t you forget that every three years, all countries will hold weapons competitions together? With this firegun, as long as we win the first prize in the weapon competition, the reward of all countries will be more than five million taels of silver. What''s more, this firegun is very important to Dashun. I grant the management right of official salt to Miss Su in exchange for Miss Su''s loyalty to Dashun. I feel that we are doing well in this business! " As soon as Xiao Wu patted his forehead, he forgot about the weapon competition. In the weapon competition every three years, Dashun''s advantage was a little better than dazhiguo''s in the last time. Dazhiguo''s people were not only good at the manufacture of office workers, but also won the first place in the weapon competition many times. Dazhiguo was just a small country, but it was scared by several surrounding countries, which was not unreasonable. But with Miss Su''s blunderbuss, the prestige of Da Chi country in recent years can be destroyed. What''s more, the fact that Da Chi country sent its officials to assassinate the crown prince this time has something to do with weapons competition? Thinking of this, Xiao Wu could not help but worry: "young master, they are so belligerent. This time, they sent out officials. I think it''s very strange¡° "I have my own plan to eat up the country. I must not act rashly, or I''m afraid I''ll be exploited by someone who wants to." Bai Feng Ling stood up, went to the window and opened the window, and looked at the Wutong tree in the backyard of the inn. He thought, "please clear up the things. Tomorrow we will get up and go to Beijing. This time, it''s been a while. Yes, I am injured. You must never mention it to anyone after you go back." "Don''t worry, young master. If you don''t let me say it, how dare I say it?" Xiao Wu stopped and continued: "I''ll go to clean up now. You''d better have a good rest in the inn." Xiao Wu words fall, then turn round to go out to arrange to leave of fast horse. On the other hand, Fang Jingrong received a secret order from Shunjing. It seems that Qian''s family has already taken action. This time, he is afraid that he will be ordered to go to Shunjing to supervise the frontier. For half a year or a year, he is afraid that he will not be able to take care of Baoyin. Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong can''t help but feel reluctant. However, for the sake of the future of Hou''s family, he can only bear the pain of parting from Baoyin. When Fang Jingrong went to see Qian Baoyin, Qian Baoyin was enjoying the cool in the pavilion in the back garden with Jieyu. Qian Baoyin, who is more than three months pregnant, has a slightly protruding abdomen. In recent days, her child has grown up in her abdomen, and her body is more tired than before. She always asks Jieyu to prepare some warm porridge in the kitchen. When she looks in the mirror today, she feels that her face is fat and not good-looking. "Miss, this woman has a body. It''s like this. When she gives birth to her baby safely, her figure and face will soon recover. Come on, miss, this porridge is just right at this time." Jieyu words fall, the hands of porridge to Qian Baoyin passed in the past. Qian Baoyin frowned. Is it true that she can lose weight after having a baby, as Jieyu said? Looking at her obese body these days, Qian Baoyin has some fear in her heart. She is so tired as a new mother. I don''t know if she will be more relaxed after her baby is born. Think of here, Qian Baoyin can''t help but feel sad. That day, she used her baby to want Bai Ziyan to live in seclusion with her in the mountain forest. In the end, she was still ruthlessly rejected by him. She should hate him, but her hatred for him was just a moment. Even she was surprised. Now she still has hope for him, right? Looking at Qian Baoyin''s look, Jieyu knows that the young lady is thinking about Mr. Bai again. Since she came back from Wenxing County, she is either talking to her baby or thinking about Mr. Bai. When she thinks about Mr. Bai, she looks sad. Although Jieyu had never been pregnant, she knew that when a woman was pregnant, she was sentimental, but she was not good for her fetus. She took over half of Qian Baoyin''s porridge, and because of her poor appetite, Jieyu gently frowned: "Miss, you can''t be so sentimental any more. The doctor said that at this time of your life, It''s easy to be hungry. You need to eat more¡° As soon as he heard Jieyu and began to talk, Qian Baoyin lay on the couch in the pavilion and waved to her impatiently: OK, I''m a little sleepy¡° Jieyu knew that the young lady didn''t want to listen to her nagging, so she stood quietly beside her and fanned him from time to time. Looking at this quiet picture, I don''t know how long Fang Jingrong stayed behind the rockery near the pavilion until Qian Baoyin fell asleep. See Fang Jingrong approaching, Jieyu is ready to salute, who knows Fang Jingrong quickly to him to do a stop action. Jieyu retreats. Fang Jingrong takes Jieyu''s fan and squats on Qian Baoyin''s side. He looks at Qian Baoyin''s slightly raised stomach with a gentle face. Chapter 587 I don''t know how long later, when Fang Jingrong left, he took off his gauze robe and covered it with Qian Baoyin. Outside the pavilion, when I saw that the Marquis was so kind to the young lady, I had no reason to sigh. It''s clear that the Marquis is also a good young man, but why does the young lady look down on her? When Fang Jingrong came near, Jieyu recovered. "Jieyu, you can wait on your wife in the mansion these days. Here is my token. I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. You should remember that my wife is pregnant now and can''t stand any trouble. If there is anything wrong with her, I''ll ask you." Fang Jingrong said, then took down the token from his waist and gave it to Jieyu. After the last time Jieyu and miss left Houfu for Wenxing County, Jieyu thought that the LORD would never give them the token again and let her and miss go out of the house at will. But this time, the Lord gave the token to her for safekeeping. From this, we can see how much the LORD loves the young lady. Jieyu knew that the Lord''s good intentions and immediately made up his mind, This time, she will never betray the trust of the marquis. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. There''s a solution. You won''t let Miss Miss have any mistakes." Jieyu pauses and goes on: "you should be careful when you go to Shunjing this time." "Well, I''ve already told housekeeper Liu that I''m not here. If you need anything, you can go to him directly." After Fang Jingrong finished, he looked back at Qian Baoyin and left. I don''t know if Fang Jingrong has something in mind, but he unconsciously walks to the yard where his mother lives. Since GUI rang''s wife lives in the yard, he has never stepped into the yard. What he is afraid of is to touch the scene. After all, GUI rang''s wife is not his mother, even if she looks like his mother again. At this time, Liangyu just came out with a basin of water. When he saw that the Marquis was in front of the yard, he knew that the Marquis must be thinking about the second lady. Fang Jingrong, who came back, saw Liangyu and slowly put his mind away, and his face returned to normal. Although I don''t know who the person sent by the Marquis is, he looks similar to the second lady. During the time when he was with her, Liang Yu always thought that the second lady had come back. But when she came to her senses, Liang Yu realized that she was not the second lady. She didn''t have the spirit in her eyes. She was like a wooden man all day. "Liangyu, when I leave, you should take care of the people I sent." Fang Jingrong left GUI rang''s wife, but because of his guilt for GUI rang, he was forced to get the title of Marquis of Yuzhou. "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ll take good care of her." Although Liangyu knew that the person who lived in the yard now was not the second lady, she was more or less comforted because she could serve people who looked similar to the second lady again. Fang Jingrong stood at the gate of the courtyard for a while, thinking again and again, but he still didn''t have the courage to go in. On the other side, housekeeper Liu had already prepared a fast horse for him to go to Shunjing. Fang Jingrong took the burden prepared by housekeeper Liu and explained it to him. Then he got on the horse and left. Not long after Fang Jingrong left, there came an old man over 50 years old in front of Hou''s house. The old man was on crutches, pockmarked and ugly. Watching the guard of Yuzhou Marquis''s house, he saw such an old man wandering at the door. If housekeeper Liu saw him, he could not say that they were lazy again? The bodyguard, who was a little taller, stood there and blocked the old man''s eyes. "Well, I said, old man, this is Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. If you have enough to eat and have nothing to do, don''t play here. Go, go, go." The tall guard pushed the old man aside as he spoke. The old man''s body was unsteady, and he squatted on the ground. The person who was pushed down by the bodyguard was no other than GUI rang. After falling into the maze forest, he broke his leg and had to take the poison to cure it. Maybe he inhaled the poison from the maze forest, which changed the effect of the poison. Although he can walk now, his leg is disabled, and his appearance is older than before, and he has become an old man over 50 years old. Even his body shape is much thinner than before. Because of this, he can avoid the eyes and ears of the moon family. He is also a blessing in disguise. Now that the world is so big, only the Marquis of Yuzhou is where he lives. After all, there are people in his heart. Ghost let never suffered such humiliation, but now he also only conceals identity, can smoothly enter Hou Fu. See Liangyu carrying and small basket out of the house, seems to be to go out to buy vegetables, ghost let busy pick up the crutches fall on the side, stand up, trembling toward her. As like as two peas in the old man''s eyes, the jade jade was puzzled. He was preparing to let the guard at the door take him away. He saw that the guard had pulled out an earring from his arms. The cool jade felt that the earrings were familiar. Was this earring wrong with the one who was sent to him by the same man and the two ladies who had the same mold? When the guard saw that the dirty old man didn''t leave, he still wanted to pester the servant girl in the house so indomitably. He immediately changed his face and just wanted to reach out to get rid of the old man. Unexpectedly, Liang Yu stood in front of the old man: "you go down first. I want to ask the old man something¡° See Liangyu girl suddenly changed attitude, that bodyguard also had to give up, turn round to continue to stand at the door. There are many eyes and ears in front of Hou''s house. Liang Yu takes the old man to a wall outside Hou''s house. He looks around and says, "old man, are these earrings yours?" GUI rang nodded, and his voice was hoarse: "yes, I lost touch with my sister a few days ago. I''ve come here to find her. I heard that someone saw her come into your Hou mansion, so they came to have a look. I don''t know if this girl has met my sister¡° Is this old man the elder brother of that lady? Liangyu looks at the old man in front of her strangely. Since the lady sent her in, she is just like a wooden man. Maybe she will find her brother to go in. Maybe the lady will be better. When the Lord sees her, she will be happy. So think, cool jade in the heart head then had bottom. As like as two peas in the head, I am sure, "the old lady, I have a wife in my house, who is exactly the same ear as yours. But I am not your sister, so I don''t know. I would rather go to the house with me if you are really your sister. You will not recognize again if you are your sister." Liangyu''s mind is very simple. She only hopes that she can take good care of the Marquis to her wife. If she can find her brother for her wife, it will be a good thing. Chapter 588 Then Liang Yu took the old man into Hou''s house. For GUI rang, he couldn''t be more familiar with the Marquis''s house. What he has done now is to let Fang Jingrong sit on the title of Marquis of Yuzhou smoothly. Now, I''m afraid he can''t do anything for him? All of a sudden, I think it''s good to live in such an identity. At least I can accompany Su Su. For him, it''s already God''s kindness to him. Liang Yu and the old man had just entered the courtyard. There was a woman sitting on a chair in the room facing him. She was looking at the direction of the window. She was just a side face. The ghost could not hide her excitement. He thought that he would never see feng Su Su again in his life, but he didn''t think that he was lucky enough to escape this disaster. Maybe God can''t bear him to leave her alone, can he? Aware of the tears flashing in the old man''s eyes, Liangyu''s heart had a bottom. During these days, she followed the second lady and learned a lot of sophistication. She knew that the kinship between the sisters could not be pretended. It seemed that the old man was really the elder brother of the lady. Ghost let limp step by step faster and faster, maybe it''s because of walking too fast. When he got to the door, he was unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Liangyu''s eyes were quick and he helped him in time. "You have to slow down, old man." Hold the old man steady, and Liang Yu is relieved. "This girl, just call me Nianbo. I''m so happy to see my silly sister Ghost let said, can''t help but to Feng Su Su, hand doting touch her hair. Maybe it''s because there are poisonous insects in Gui rang''s body. Feng Su Su, who had no reaction in the past, suddenly turned his head and laughed at him unconsciously. Seeing this situation, Liangyu is very happy. It seems that the decision to leave the lady''s sister is right. Even GUI rang is a little incredible. If a living person is made into a Gu Ren, there may be a day to recover her mind. But when he fed Su Su Gu poison, she had been dead for a long time. This unexpected discovery makes the ghost secretly happy. He has not been so happy for many years, and has strengthened his mind to stay. As long as Su Su has a chance of life, he will not give up easily. Even if he exchanges his life for her, he is willing to. With GUI rang''s body in a flash, Liang Yu quickly held him and sat down again: "Uncle Nian, I don''t think you look very good. You must have gone through a lot of hardships to come here to find your sister? You sit here for a rest, and I''ll order someone to clean up the room for you. " Since you decide to use the identity of Nianbo, you can''t let the people in the house doubt it. In the past, ghosts seldom contacted outsiders, but now you have to learn to be polite: "girl, thank you!" Liangyu went out of the yard and went to see housekeeper Liu. As soon as housekeeper Liu heard that it was the lady in the yard, he did not dare to neglect him. After all, when the Marquis left, he deliberately told him not to neglect the people in the yard. Housekeeper Liu sent two servant girls to clean up another room, and asked them to prepare bath water and clothes for uncle Nianbo. After GUI rang took a bath, changed his clean clothes and cleaned his beard, he looked a little human. There was a knock outside the door, and the ghost let him hide in the door alertly: "who is that¡° "Nianbo, housekeeper Liu asked me to bring you some food." Hear is to send to eat, ghost let this just send tone, open the door to let the servant girl outside the door come in. There is a plate of dim sum and a bowl of porridge in the tray in the servant girl''s hand. GUI rang thinks that Fang Jingrong is really good for Su Su. Although he didn''t tell Fang Jingrong Su Su Su''s true identity, maybe it''s mother and son. If Su Su Su knows, she will be happy. After the maid left, GUI rang ate two pieces of snacks. He didn''t eat for several days. Maybe it was because of the poisonous insects in his body. Now his physical strength seems to be almost the same as that of a man in his fifties. He came out of the maze forest and avoided the eyes and ears of the Yue family. It took him so long to get to the Houfu of Yuzhou. All the way, he never closed his eyes, let alone went to bed. He was so tired that he just sat on the bed and went to bed. After the ghost let go to sleep, a small figure came out of the bamboo forest outside the courtyard, which was Dongling. Dongling looked at no one around, and then secretly went back. After entering the yard, she locked the door in the yard and walked to the house safely. There was nothing in the room except a bed, a table and a chair. No one would have thought that the lady Hou of Yuzhou, who used to be so beautiful, was now so poor. These days, people in the house are thinking about the difficulty of the law. It''s true that Dongling said that the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. But it''s Ann''s grandmother lying on the bed. Thinking of the dead Yuanning childe, Dongling still can''t bear to leave. Now the eldest lady''s tongue is gone, and she can''t move. Without her service, she will starve to death in this house in a few days. Dongling can''t let the eldest lady starve to death. After all, the eldest lady will treat her well. Dongling has a hard steamed bread in her hand. It is this steamed bread that she steals in the kitchen. There are bowls and chopsticks on the table, as well as the white water boiled by Dongling in the morning. Fortunately, it''s hot now, otherwise it would be troublesome to boil a kettle of water. Dongling sat down and gently broke the steamed bread into small pieces. Maybe the steamed bread was too dry and always dropped dregs. Dongling was reluctant to throw the dregs and ate all the dregs in her hand. When half of the steamed bread in hand was soft in the water, Dongling picked up the bowl and sat down on the bed. Cao Xi on the bed opened her eyes and looked at the roof without thinking. After hearing the movement, she looked at Dongling. This is no longer the shining lady of that time. Today''s lady is pale and haggard. When she closes her eyes, she is just like the corpse in the Yizhuang. Dongling knows that Cao Xi''s heart is bitter, but she looks at the big lady in her heart, which is even more painful: "big lady, how much do you eat? Have you forgotten what Dongling said to you? You have to take good care of yourself. Even for the sake of safety, you have to live When she heard the name of An''an, Cao Xi''s eyes finally lit up. Yes, for An''an, if not for An''an, she would not want to linger for a moment. Chapter 589 Dongling carefully fed Caoxi and ate the soft steamed bread in the bowl. Then she wiped the corners of her mouth with a wet cloth. She turned around and drank the boiled water in the bowl. She was reluctant to eat the remaining half of the steamed bread. According to the situation of the eldest lady in the house now, I''m afraid it''s time to eat next time. Although Caoxi can''t speak, Dongling''s heart is in her eyes. She thinks about how beautiful she was before Caoxi. Now she is in such a situation that Dongling is suffering with herself. One day, every day, she doesn''t know when it will end. Seeing the sadness in Cao Xi''s eyes, Dongling reached out and held her hand tightly. Even though she knew that the eldest lady was unconscious now, she was still used to comforting her in this way: "eldest lady, listen to the bird outside. Today, it''s warm outside. The back garden is full of flowers. I''ll steal some flowers from the back garden when there''s no one. You used to love beauty, madam. You''ll be happy to see those flowers. " Cao Xi looked at Dongling and nodded subconsciously. Dongling saw that the eldest lady was in a good mood today, and she was comforted at last. "Bang bang! Bang bang The voice outside the door is more and more urgent. Hearing the movement, Dongling goes out to check. When the lock was opened, the door could not be opened from inside. Through the crack of the door, Dongling saw that Liangyu was walking in front of the door with two bodyguards. The bodyguard was fixing the door with a wooden hammer and nails in his hand. Isn''t this about killing the yard? Is this a way to survive? Surprised, Dongling desperately shakes the dead half of the door. Outside the door, Liang Yu came with a sneer: "I said Dongling, just stay in the yard. Now the Marquis is pregnant. If you run into her, we''ll have to move¡° Dongling shakes the door, but she can''t shake the door. These days, she has a meal every two days. She sneaks into the kitchen for fear of being found. What she eats is still leftovers. Liangyu''s actions are obviously aimed at them. Before, the eldest lady had a good meeting. She really bullied the second lady, but now the second lady is gone, What''s the trick of Liangyu? Thinking of this, Dongling said softly: "sister Liangyu, it was not good to be a big lady before, but now the Marquis is still alive. You can''t do this to her¡° When Liang Yu heard this, her face again showed a sarcastic smile: "hum, I naturally know that Hou Ye is still alive, but he has seen a lot of doctors and it''s not sure if he can be cured. Come here and I have a bag of sweet scented osmanthus cakes. If you kneel down and kowtow to me twice, I''ll give you this bag of cakes¡° Liang Yu said, and took out a package of things from her sleeve. The sweet scented osmanthus cake was opened. With a gust of wind, the fragrance of the sweet scented osmanthus cake floated away. Dongling hasn''t eaten sweet scented osmanthus cake for a long time. All the greedy insects in her stomach have been hooked out. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat them herself, but the eldest lady is still waiting inside. Today, the gate of the yard is doomed by the guards. It''s even more difficult to go out to eat. With this sweet scented osmanthus cake, the eldest lady can survive for a while. Thinking of this, Dongling fell down on his knees: "sister Liangyu, I kowtow to you!" Dongling words fall, then across the door to Liangyu kowtow two ring head. Liangyu smiles, as if not satisfied with Dongling kowtowing to her: "well, you learn two barks for me, and I''ll give you this sweet scented osmanthus cake!" Dongling gritted her teeth and felt a little lucky. Fortunately, it was not the big lady who was insulted like this. She was a cheap girl. It was nothing to kowtow to people and learn how to bark. As long as the big lady could have something to eat. "Woof, woof, woof!" Dongling lying on the ground, some hoarse voice to learn to bark. Seeing her like this, Liangyu is in a good mood. She thinks that she has finally given vent to the second lady. Now the end of the fall of the first lady and Dongling is entirely self blame, which is the retribution for their bullying the second lady. "OK, you have a good look. I''ll give you this sweet scented osmanthus cake." Liangyu said, the osmanthus cake in her hand was loose, and the osmanthus cake fell to the ground. Across the crack of the door, Liangyu stretched out her hand. When her hand reached the sweet scented osmanthus cake, one foot stepped on her hand. Although Dongling is in pain, she only wants to get the sweet scented osmanthus cake. When she reaches for the first piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, the back of her hand has been stepped off. Regardless of the pain on the hand, Dongling reached out again and touched the osmanthus cake that fell on the ground. "Well, it''s like a dog." Liangyu said, just turned his head and saw Nianbo take the lady to this side. "You all work faster." After Liangyu''s command, he quickly went up. As a bolt from the blue door, the as like as two peas of the sweet osmanthus cake, which is just like the von Su Su, is almost instantly struck by a thunderbolt. Regardless of picking up the remaining sweet scented osmanthus cake, he ran into the house and closed the door tightly. Hearing the news, Cao Xi grabs her eyes and sees Dongling squatting in the corner with a face of fear. She wants to ask, but she finds that she can''t speak at all. "Um, um..." Cao Xi makes a hard sound. After hearing the sound, Dongling looks at Cao Xi on the bed. In the daytime, Dongling thinks she can''t read it wrong. The second lady is dead. How can she appear in this house again? At this moment, she is not only afraid, but also numb. Thinking that the second lady''s body is still missing, is it true that the second lady is not dead? Dejected, she went to the bed and sat down. Dongling held Cao Xi''s hand and murmured, "madam, I see the second lady¡° Hearing these words, Cao Xi''s whole body seemed to be split by thunder, and her eyes were full of disbelief. After a while, she calmed down a little, and looked at Dongling again. It didn''t seem that she was lying to her. Is Feng Su Su really not dead? Damn it! Now that she has become like this, if Feng Su Su comes back, isn''t she helpless? "What shall we do, madam? Just now Liang Yu took the bodyguard and killed our yard. Now when the second lady comes back, she won''t disturb us. " Dongling words fall, can''t help but fear up. Cao Xi has a sense of helplessness in her eyes. If she is OK and the Cao family is still there, how can Feng Su Su be her opponent? But now she has nothing. Now the whole Yuzhou marquis is under the control of Fang Jingrong, what should she fight with Feng Su Su? This should come always come, can''t hide. Chapter 590 Want to cry out, full of anger in a moment later into fear, if it is really Feng Su Su Su back, will try to do anything to deal with her, even if this period of life is hard, Cao Xi also did not play from Feng Tingting where the idea of the Pearl, thought that if this life can still be out of this Hou Fu, this pearl is the only thought she left Ann. But now, Cao Xi knows that if she doesn''t show weakness to Fang Jingrong and live like a dog in the house, she won''t even have a chance to see an an. After leaning against the corner for a while, Dongling finally came back to her senses and saw that Cao Xi''s eyes were too bright. She sat by the bed with red eyes, and the two people''s eyes were opposite each other, which was full of sympathy. "Madam, no matter what, Dongling will not leave madam. Madam is so kind to me. Even if we die, we will die together." Dongling voice just fell, see Cao Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of hate iron does not become steel meaning. After getting along with the first lady for so long, Dongling knew that the second lady was blaming her. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "it''s Dongling who doesn''t win. Even if the second lady comes back, Dongling accompanies the first lady. Anyway, the second lady doesn''t hate me. Just let her take this tone." At the moment, Cao Xi wants to comfort Dongling, but she can''t move at all. Now she''s just a living dead person. If she didn''t want to see An''an in her heart, she would have wanted to see Yuanning there long ago. But now she, even if she got there, Yuanning would dislike her, so she can''t die now, As long as there is a little hope, even if she is wronged, she must go on. "Gululu" Caoxi''s stomach cried out again. Dongling this just reaction come over, quickly take out the sweet scented osmanthus cake she picked up on the ground from her arms, break into a small piece and put it on Cao Xi''s mouth: "second lady, this is sweet scented osmanthus cake, you eat it quickly." Cao Xi''s eyes flashed with tears. I don''t know whether she was moved or wronged. When she ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake, the tears dropped down the corner of her eyes on the pillow. Seeing the big lady''s grievance, how could Dongling not feel distressed? She reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. The feeling of mutual dependence made the two people''s hearts close together. Cao Xi finished the sweet scented osmanthus cake and gave Dongling a look. Dongling back to a reassuring eyes, turned to drill under the bed, tried to put her hand into a mouse hole in the bed, when her hand out of the hole, touched a bulging handkerchief. Cao Xi and Dong Ling hid all the silver coins and jewelry here without telling Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong moved almost all the things in the room. The only place where people can hide things in the room is the mouse hole that no one dares to get close to. Because there are mice in the mouse hole, no one doubts that there are things hidden here, It was this mouse that kept them hidden for so long. Dongling carefully opened the handkerchief and took out two pieces of silver. Then she put the remaining silver into the mouse hole intact. After hearing the movement of the yard through the crack of the door and confirming that Liangyu was not there, Dongling pushed the door and walked out of the house. There were several pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cakes in the gap under the gate of the yard. Dongling lay on the ground and carefully reached out and picked up the sweet scented osmanthus cakes one by one. After listening to the sound of Jingling outside, Dongling opened her mouth through the crack of the door: "elder brother, I want to ask you, is the second lady back¡° The guard with a big stomach outside the door heard the voice coming from the door. At this moment, he saw a servant girl who looked like a beggar. They all said that there were two half dead people in the courtyard. There was a girl named Liangyu just now. He was busy working and didn''t pay any attention. It was very unlucky. I don''t know how many days this beggar girl hasn''t taken a bath, It made the fat guard feel sick. "Damn, I almost didn''t spit out my dinner! I said, don''t come out to scare people. Just stay inside¡° Fat guards endure stomach churning nausea, continue to ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. I know my body doesn''t smell good, but now it''s a problem for her to have a meal with the eldest lady. How can she care so much? He took out a small piece of silver from his arms. Dongling stuffed it into the crack of the door and called the fat guard outside: "brother, look at this piece of silver. Did you drop it¡° As soon as he heard the silver, the fat bodyguard immediately stopped his action and quickly lowered his head to look for it everywhere. After he didn''t find it, the fat bodyguard was not happy and gave a hard kick to the door below: "you girl, go, do you have nothing to do? Make fun of me¡° "Brother, how dare I tease you? You see, there is a piece of silver here." Dongling said and pointed to the crack of the door. Looking in the direction of Dongling''s fingers, there was a piece of silver. The fat guard''s eyes were shining. He immediately put down his hammer and nail and squatted down to take out the silver in the crack of the door. However, his body is not flexible enough, and his hands are not small enough. He can''t reach half of the silver. After a while, he has a black face and looks at the silver in the crack of the door. At this time, with a smile on her face, Dongling picked up the silver and put it in her hand. Her hand was small, so she easily put the silver in front of the fat guard through the crack of the door. The fat guard looked back and saw that there was no one around. He quickly put the silver in his arms. Then he stood up and whistled twice as if nothing had happened. Hum, you''re still smart. What do you want me to do for you? But I can tell you that you''ve offended Miss Liangyu. It''s impossible for me to let you out. " The fat bodyguard, pretending to be working, lowered his voice and said to Dongling waiting for reply in the crack of the door. Sure enough, if you want to do something, you have to spend money. Seeing that the fat guard began to squat and drive nails, Dongling saw the opportunity and said, "I want to ask my elder brother, is that the second lady I saw just now?" "Second lady, didn''t she die long ago? The one you saw just now, I heard there was a problem here¡° The fat guard said and pointed to his head with his finger: "it''s just the marquis. Seeing that he looks like the dead second lady, he left her. Maybe it''s a little thought for the second lady. You know, our marquis is a famous filial son¡° Since it''s not Feng Su Su? Hearing this, Dongling was slightly relieved. As long as she knew that she didn''t know Feng Su Su, she and the eldest lady had no worries about their names. Chapter 591 "Big brother, big brother, please do me a favor." Dongling said, close to the door, want to talk to the fat guard. The fat guard stood up with disgust on his face and said in a low voice: "you don''t understand the rules of handling affairs with money. If you want to ask me to handle affairs, you can''t do without money. You know that you have offended Miss Liangyu. If she finds out, come to the Marquis and say something to me, I will lose my job." Dongling naturally knew that the fat guard''s mind, and took a piece of silver in his hand: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Besides, I''m very careful and won''t let others find out." The white money is not for nothing. It''s good to exchange it for a meal of wine. Since the girl has opened her mouth, you might as well accept the money first, and then listen to what she wants him to do. Anyway, when he takes the money, whether he will do it or not is still up to him. Thinking of this, the fat guard put Dongling''s silver in his arms. "Elder brother, no one came to this hospital. When you pass this hospital every day, can you throw a steamed bread in? Half of it is OK." Now that the courtyard wall is dead, Liangyu can''t send someone to give them delicious food. Dongling has to think of another way. Since the fat bodyguard has collected her money, that steamed bread is nothing to him. The fat guard frowned. It was really nothing to throw a steamed bun into the yard, but if so, he risked losing his life at any time. "Brother, brother, you see, I have a green hairpin here." Dongling said, and took out a hairpin from his arms, fat guard saw the hairpin, immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, give me this hairpin, I promise to throw you steamed bread." Dongling some reluctant to give up the hairpin out of the door, was a fat guard to take away. Fat guard did not look, for fear of being found, quickly put the hairpin into his arms. Even if he doesn''t know the goods, he still has a sense of the price of this green hairpin. When he got married, he didn''t buy such a hairpin for his daughter-in-law. He watched his daughter-in-law Russell for several times. Now with this hairpin, his daughter-in-law can live with him. See someone come over, fat guard subconsciously kick in the door. This kick scared Dongling to fall to the ground with a hot pain. When the passers-by went away, the fat guard looked for an opportunity and said to Dongling in the crack of the door, "OK, I will throw a steamed bun into your yard every day. You should remember to come out and take it after hearing the news¡° "Thank you, brother." It''s a pity for Dongling that she won''t go hungry for a long time. Fortunately, she uses the steamed bun where she should. As long as she has the steamed bun, she and the eldest lady will be able to survive. She will leave the Marquis''s residence to find An''an in the future. On the other side, shunjingjing palace. Early in the morning, Bai Yuting came to Qi Jiao''s changlexuan and stayed in the courtyard for an hour. After he left, a small head flashed out of the room beside him. It was Yin Xiaofeng. After Yin Xiaofeng confirmed that the white jade court was far away, she went into the courtyard Pavilion and sat down where the white jade court was just sitting. Looking at the direction that the white jade court was looking at, wasn''t it a flower that was opening on the flower rack? As for the white jade court, did it take so long? Just at this time, little mushroom came back with a pot of freshly cooked tea. When she saw Yin Xiaofeng sitting in the yard, she ran over and said, "I said, miss, you''re being aboveboard and lazy. If someone finds out, how can you do it? If you want to have a rest, go back to your room." Yin Xiaofeng looked back and frowned at the little mushroom thoughtfully: "little mushroom, we''ve been here for a while. Sister Chuntao, we''ve been thinking about the formula for several times, but sister Qijiao still doesn''t have a clue here. It''s really very urgent." When Xiao mushroom heard this, he quickly sat down and said, "Miss, I didn''t tell you that it''s taboo to talk about the princess in this house." "No, there''s definitely something wrong with it. If it''s not that there''s something strange about Qi Jiao''s sister''s death, why is her death seldom mentioned by people in this house?" Yin Xiaofeng couldn''t figure it out again and again. Now she has no clue. She''s almost suffocating in the mansion these days. Looking at Yin Xiaofeng''s appearance, little mushroom immediately said, "Miss, I don''t think there is any problem with the death of the princess. Besides, who will talk about the death of the master in this big family? You see, the prince often comes to Changle Pavilion these days. After sitting here for an hour or two, you can know that it''s time for the princess to live, How good their relationship should be, miss. Don''t think about it Sitting for a while, she was really thirsty. Yin Xiaofeng poured out a cup of tea and drank it all in one breath: "no, there''s absolutely something wrong. It''s said that King Jing still has a Chuang Tzu in Shunjing? It seems that I have to go there¡° "Miss, don''t you think it''s enough trouble? Although we are hiding in the palace now and the general can''t find us here for a while, you have to think about it. If you make any more noise with the ability of the general, you won''t get married. " Little mushroom sighs and shakes her head. After all, it''s not in Ningling. She''s afraid that something will happen again. "Little mushroom, don''t be so nervous. Sister Chuntao loves me very much. You''ll see me later. As long as I''m coquettish, I''m sure she will agree immediately¡° Yin Xiaofeng''s words fell, and suddenly she felt that little mushroom looked at her back strangely. As soon as she looked back, she didn''t know when Chuntao was standing behind her. Yin Xiaofeng quickly stood up, took Chuntao and sat down, pounding her back and pinching her legs: "sister Chuntao, you''ve come back. It''s really hard." It was because Yin Xiaofeng was young, and she heard that her life experience was also very poor, so she took great care of Chun Tao on weekdays. Just seeing that she was so pampered and arrogant, she wondered if she was too lenient to her on weekdays. But looking at Yin Xiaofeng''s eyes watery looking at her, Chuntao couldn''t help but smile: "Xiaofeng, I really can''t help you. Let''s talk about it, you''ve come up with some crooked ideas." Yin Xiaofeng blinked and said, "sister Chuntao, I had a dream last night. I dreamed about the princess." Hearing the princess, Chuntao couldn''t help but wet her eyes: "you girl, don''t talk nonsense. When you come, the princess is gone. How can you know what the princess looks like? And dream about her¡° Chapter 592 In order to cover up her previous mistakes, Yin Xiaofeng had to make an excuse: "sister Chuntao, I haven''t seen the princess, but I''ve seen the portrait of the princess. It''s hanging in the prince''s room. It''s really kind of me to look at the princess. I think the princess must be close to people when she is alive, And it''s very similar to one of my sister''s, so I have a dream about her After listening to Yin Xiaofeng''s words, Chuntao''s eyes are wet. The princess is more than easy to get close to others. Which of the servant girls and bodyguards in this house hasn''t been treated by the princess, but the princess is so good, but she is a poor one. Spring peach wiped her wet eyes and pulled Yin Xiaofeng to sit beside her: "you girl, you are talking nonsense here again. How can we get into the Lord''s house? In the future, you must not go to the Lord''s house. If this is discovered by housekeeper Xue Fei, otherwise you will suffer." Yin Xiaofeng sticks out her tongue, but it''s the old man Xue Zhe. She looks fierce, but it''s just a paper tiger. However, she knows that Chuntao''s warning is not malicious, so she nods. "Sister Chuntao, let''s have a talk with Wang Ye, or we can go alone." Maybe there will be unexpected clues in the villa, and Yin Xiaofeng can''t miss this opportunity. Just waiting for Chuntao to open her mouth, Yin Xiaofeng heard the approaching footsteps and looked up to see that it was Bai Yuting. Look at him. He must have been standing at the gate of the yard for a while. I''m afraid he has heard the conversation of several people just now. But anyway, Yin Xiaofeng didn''t say anything inappropriate just now. Seeing that Bai Yuting''s face was still calm, Yin Xiaofeng had no fear. When she finds the white jade court behind her, Chuntao pulls Yin Xiaofeng to kneel down. Although Yin Xiaofeng is reluctant to kneel down, in order to find out the cause of Qi Jiao''s death, she has to be wronged temporarily and kneel down with Chuntao. "Wang, Wang Ye, this girl has no way to hide. I hope you don''t blame her. Chuntao will discipline her well in the future." Chun Tao lowers her head. Yin Xiaofeng can feel it. Chun Tao''s hand is sweating. She secretly looked up at the white jade court. In fact, the white jade court was also called a beautiful man, but she always kept a straight face and worried all day. I don''t know how sister Qi Jiao could like this kind of old-fashioned and boring person. Aware of Yin Xiaofeng''s clever eyes, Bai Yuting greets her. This girl is really unusual. She doesn''t feel nervous in the face of her. If she comes from an ordinary family, Bai Yuting doesn''t believe it. But now she is working in the palace, and there is nothing wrong with her. She wants to stay with her for a while, And heard that there is a sister in her family and jiao''er looks similar, white jade court can''t help but relax the guard in the heart. "It doesn''t matter. Chuntao, you''re ready to leave tomorrow. I haven''t been to Zhuangzi for a long time." When Bai Yuting turned around, the joy of Yan Xiaofeng''s success immediately filled her face. It was Chun Tao who took her hand and motioned her to be calm. When Bai Yuting went far away, Yin Xiaofeng jumped up from the ground and cheered with spring peaches in her arms: "ah, I can go out at last. It''s really killing me during this period of time." Chuntao looks at Yin Xiaofeng with mixed feelings: "you, I really can''t help you. Fortunately, the Lord is not angry this time. You, just stay here. I''ll go to housekeeper Xue and ask him to prepare the carriage for Chuang Tzu tomorrow¡° Before Chuntao left, Yin Xiaofeng ran to her and grabbed her arm and said, "sister Chuntao, I want to ride a horse. Can I ride a horse tomorrow?" "You girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. If anything happens again, I won''t take you." In the past few days with Xiaofeng, Chuntao really likes the girl''s temperament, but the girl''s temperament is too wild. It''s not easy to cause trouble when she works in this big family. Seeing that Chuntao was serious, Yin Xiaofeng turned her lips and nodded reluctantly. Waiting for Chuntao to leave, Yin Xiaofeng stamped her feet: "I didn''t expect that even coquetry doesn''t work now." After Yin Xiaofeng, the stunned little mushroom came back to her senses: "I said, miss, I''ve told you several times. It''s not in Ningling. Sister Chuntao doesn''t want to eat your way. Besides, how can we ride a horse in Chuang Tzu? Miss, have you forgotten that we''re going to get married this time?" Yin Xiaofeng knocked on her head: "ah, how can I forget such an important thing? Anyway, it''s good to go to that Chuang Tzu. It''s just that I can''t go with the Lord this time. It''s really a bit of a shame." Little mushroom knows that the princess has been worried about the death of the princess, but there is nothing strange about the princess''s death these days, and I don''t know when the princess''s obsession will disappear. It''s not enough that the princess is such a straight person. She can''t shake half of what she thinks, even if someone else has worn out her mouth. At noon, Yin Xiaofeng and Xiao mushroom clean up the room again. Chuntao comes to tell them that the carriage for Zhuangzi is ready. The next day, it was rare for Yin Xiaofeng to get up early. After cleaning up with the little mushroom, she came out of the yard, and the carriage was waiting at the gate of the palace. It seems that the prince went to the villa on a temporary basis. He didn''t take too many people with him. There were only two carriages, one for Bai Yuting, the other for Yin Xiaofeng, mushroom and Chuntao. The carriage was moving slowly in the prosperous streets of Shunjing, but fortunately, the streets were still lively, and all kinds of shouting came out one after another. There are jugglers, there are sugar pinchers selling all kinds of snacks, Yin Xiaofeng lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, all of which are so fresh to her. When Chuntao saw that half of her head was out of the carriage, she quickly pulled her arm: "Xiaofeng, there are many people in the street. When the LORD goes to Chuang Tzu this time, we''ll just accompany him quietly¡° Yin Xiaofeng looks nervous at Chuntao, as if she would really have an accident if she watched more. Anyway, she has come out of the palace now. When she gets to the villa, she has to find a way to avoid Bai Yuting''s investigation. Not to let Yin Xiaofeng watch, Yin Xiaofeng had to stay in the car. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, the carriage slowly stopped. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng arrived at Chuang Tzu, she asked her to clean up the house where Qi Jiao lived when she came to Chuang Tzu. Because Chuntao had other things to do, she handed over the work of making the bed to Yin Xiaofeng and Xiao Mushu. Chapter 593 In the house where Qi Jiao lived before, Yin Xiaofeng closed the door tightly. Soon, there was a "bang bang" sound in the room. Little mushroom helplessly looked at the quilt that fell on the ground, and the dressing table that was turned over by the princess. She had a headache and said, "Miss, what are you doing? If you are seen by others, you think you are tearing down your home?" Yin Xiaofeng flipped the clothes in the cupboard, and after exploring the clothes, she threw them on the ground: "if I don''t look carefully, how can I find clues?" If she dares to be the second in the world, no one dares to be the first. Look at the mess in this room, little mushroom is even more worried. You know, if the princess is in a mess, she will have to clean it up later. Yin Xiaofeng turned over what she could turn inside the room, but she didn''t find anything. She was so tired that she sat down on the chair: "no, I have to have a rest. Little mushroom, I''ll leave the rest to you. " Mushroom a face helplessly looked at Yin Xiaofeng, do this kind of thing she has been used to. Who knows, as soon as Yin Xiaofeng got up to go out, little mushroom pulled her with a worried face: "Miss, you can stay in this room. If you go out to explore, if the Lord finds out, we can''t stay in this palace." Yin Xiaofeng looked back and said to the little mushroom, "little mushroom, little mushroom, you are still so timid. You''ve been with the princess for so many years. Why don''t you learn a little of the princess''s ability to adapt to circumstances? If you are found, just find a reason¡° "Miss, this time we are facing the prince. Don''t you see the look in his eyes yesterday? He seems to have doubts about our two identities. This is not the time in Ningling when you want to play. Everyone will play with you. Now we have to calm down and investigate the death of the princess. We can''t be so impatient." Little mushroom is so painstaking that her voice is almost dry. I don''t know if the princess can understand her painstakingness. However, it''s reasonable to listen to Xiao mushroom. King Jing is not the one who is easy to get into trouble. If she commits a crime under his eyes, there will be no hiding place for her to hide her marriage. Thinking of this, Yin Xiaofeng has to suppress her desire to investigate the cause of the Princess''s death. Anyway, in Chuang Tzu these days, she can always find a chance. But the fact is different from what Yin Xiaofeng thought. For three days, King Jing didn''t leave Chuang Tzu. In other words, all day long, she was either waiting in front of her or choking to death in the room. On the fourth day, when she was cheering for King Jing''s going out, Chuntao came to tell her that they were going to pack up and the LORD was going back to his house! Yin Xiaofeng reluctantly got on the carriage, and her heart was full of anger. She didn''t check anything, so she began to go back to the house? The more she thought about it, the more unwilling Yin Xiaofeng was. After almost a cup of tea, she suddenly covered her stomach and began to roll in the carriage. When Chuntao saw this, she was so scared that she asked xiaomushroom to help her and helped Yin Xiaofeng up. "Sister Chuntao, I seem to have eaten a bad stomach. I have a stomachache. I can''t help it! Yin Xiaofeng''s words fell, and she quietly forced some sweat on her forehead with her internal skill. Looking at her miserable appearance, Chuntao couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Xiaofeng, hold on a little longer. There is a forest ahead. I''ll take you to the forest." ¡±No way. " If we go to the woods to solve this problem, where else can Yin Xiaofeng go back to Chuang Tzu to investigate this matter: "sister Chuntao, how can I say that I''m also a big girl''s family? How can I solve this problem in the woods? Otherwise, it''s not far from Chuang Tzu now. I''ll go back to the toilet and then go back to the house." "How can you do that? You look so miserable now. How can sister Chuntao let you go back alone? Let little mushroom go back with you¡° Chuntao said, turning to the driver: "master, stop the carriage." "Sister Chuntao, I''ll go alone. I''ve eaten a bad stomach. It''s different from ordinary people. It''s estimated that I can''t go to the hut eight times or ten times. I don''t know how long it will take, so I''ll let little mushroom go back with you. If there''s anything wrong in the house, sister Chuntao, just tell little mushroom." Yin Xiaofeng said that when Chuntao didn''t pay attention, she gave little mushroom a look. Although little mushroom is not sure that the princess is acting alone, she thinks that the princess is mischievous, but her skill is better than herself. Moreover, she asks herself to go back to the house first, afraid that if she delays for a long time, she can give her cover. Thinking of this, little mushroom says: "sister Chuntao, Xiao Feng has this strange disease since she was a child. If she has an upset stomach, The medicine prescribed by the doctor doesn''t work. Let''s go back to Chuang Tzu as soon as she gets to the cottage, and her stomach will be all right. " Seeing little mushroom''s serious face, Chuntao has to reluctantly agree. When Yin Xiaofeng gets out of the carriage, she covers her stomach and goes back very hard. Chuntao''s face is even more distressed. When she heard that the carriage behind her moved slowly, Yin Xiaofeng was really uncomfortable. When she confirmed that the people in the carriage could not see herself, she straightened up and quickly drove towards Zhuangzi. Yin Xiaofeng has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and her footwork is not slow. When she arrives at Zhuangzi, she will not dare to delay for a moment. Yin Xiaofeng explored the house where Qi Jiao''s elder sister lived before. She didn''t find anything unexpected. Qi Jiao''s elder sister loved apricot flowers since she was a child. She heard that there was an apricot forest near Chuang Tzu, so she could go and have a look. Unconsciously, Yin Xiaofeng rushed to the direction of the apricot forest, but before she got to the apricot forest, she smelled a smell of ink. Maybe it''s because Yin Xiaofeng didn''t like reading since she was a child, so she was very sensitive to the smell of ink. How could this big apricot forest have the smell of ink? What''s more, there were no other people around here except this Chuang Tzu. Is there anyone in the woods? Thinking about this, Yin Xiaofeng''s foot movements were soft. She quietly lurked into the bamboo forest, quietly close to the place where the fragrance of ink came out. Just in front of a small river outside the apricot forest, there was a man in white, with long hair like a waterfall and his back facing her. In front of him was a wooden short table covered with paper. The man bent slightly and was making fine ink. It''s strange. How does this man paint here? This Chuang Tzu is very remote on weekdays. The man in white obviously knows the master of this Chuang Tzu. But since he knows the master, why didn''t King Jing show up when he arrived? The only explanation is that this man knows the princess. Chapter 594 If so, maybe you can find out the news of Qi Jiao''s sister from this man''s mouth. Thinking of this, Yin Xiaofeng slowly approached, and just when the man was unprepared, she put the branch she had just picked up in the forest against the man''s back: "don''t move!" Du Zhaohua was stunned for a moment, but the brush in his hand was still firmly in his hand. Maybe it was because he was thinking about something just now, so he didn''t notice that there was someone in the apricot forest. "Girl, what are you doing?" Du Zhaohua looked back. He didn''t feel half of the murderous spirit from the person behind him. He looked back and saw that the girl was supporting himself with a branch. Yin Xiaofeng has never seen such a good-looking man. This man is wearing a half mask, but the mask still can''t cover his face. His voice sounds very gentle. Looking from this direction, he is like an immortal bathing in the sun. After a while, Yin Xiaofeng came back and cleared her throat: "how can you paint in this apricot forest? Do you know the master of the village? " Du Zhaohua''s mouth is shallow. The master of Chuang Tzu is very familiar to him, but he can''t ask for it. He was originally from Ningling. Because of his meeting with Qi Jiao, he couldn''t extricate himself from her. In the end, he was just harassing others. Hearing the man say so, Yin Xiaofeng was interested: "do you know King Jing or princess Jing¡° Du Zhaohua, who had never told anyone about his own thoughts, just saw the little girl for the first time. How could he almost follow her? In response, Du Zhaohua turned back and bent down to continue painting. Although Du Zhaohua did not answer, Yin Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the unfinished painting in front of Du Zhaohua. In that painting, there is a beautiful peach forest. In the peach forest, there is a beautiful woman standing under a tree with a fan in her hand. Yin Xiaofeng thinks that the woman in the painting is very familiar. Then she thinks that is not Qi Jiao''s sister? "Do you know sister Qi Jiao?" Yin Xiaofeng said, squatting down and looking at the people in the painting, she has not seen Qi Jiao for a long time. Since Qi Jiao married to the palace, I am afraid she has forgotten the little girl who used to follow her when she was a child, but she always remembers that she was good to herself. When Yin Xiaofeng says the word Qi Jiao, Du Zhaohua''s brush shakes and drops on the canvas on the short table. The ink drops on Qi Jiao''s eyebrows. "Well, what are you doing? A good painting has been destroyed by you. If not, you have to draw another one for me." Yin Xiaofeng stood up with her lips pursed and bent over Du Zhaohua in a commanding tone. When she was in Ningling, Yin Xiaofeng had more than once asked painters to paint a picture of Qi Jiao, but they were all so frustrated that they could not draw a trace of Qi Jiao''s appearance. Now she finally came across such a picture of Qi Jiao, How can she let it go? At least when she returns to Ningling, she will have some thoughts about sister Qijiao. The painting in Wang''s mansion, like King Jing''s treasure, will not be given to her easily. Seeing that Yin Xiaofeng was serious, Du Zhaohua couldn''t help but hook his lips: "little girl, you are not joking with me, are you?" Yin Xiaofeng put her face close to Du Zhaohua and pointed to her serious expression: "do you think I mean to laugh with you on my face?" "I''ve finished the three paintings of this year. If you want to paint, come back next year?" Du Zhaohua said, began to clean up the four treasures of the study. Yin Xiaofeng came forward and held his sleeve: "no, you can''t go. If you don''t promise to paint for me, I won''t go. What are the three paintings? What are your bad habits? You have to wait until next year. No, you must promise to paint for me today, or you won''t want to go!" This girl looks like she''s about 18 years old. She doesn''t look like a lady from a big family. It''s just that ordinary people can''t raise such a wild girl, right? Du Zhaohua stood up straight and said with a straight face: "girl, you don''t know who I am. I paint three paintings a year. I can''t break this rule." "Du Zhaohua? Who are you? Are you famous? I''m very lucky that I''ve taken a fancy to your painting. No matter who you are, whatever I want, I''ll leave it to you. " Yin Xiaofeng said, frowning and saying, "if you want to go, do you want to go for a try?" How can this girl make trouble out of nothing? Du Zhaohua''s painting is to miss her old friend. How can she provoke such a wild girl? Maybe it''s because of the lack of discipline from her family that she is used to such a temperament. Du Zhaohua shakes his head. He is afraid that this girl will suffer a lot because of her temperament in the future. Du Zhaohua put the brush into the pen holder and was about to clean it up. Unexpectedly, the girl came over. If it wasn''t for Du Zhaohua''s speed, the whole barrel of brush would have fallen to the ground and got dirty. The girl''s speed is very fast. It seems that she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Although Du Zhaohua also knows martial arts, he doesn''t want to fight with a little girl. Seeing Du Zhaohua''s perfunctoriness, Yin Xiaofeng was a little angry: "do you look down on people? I tell you, if you offend my girl, you have no good end." After avoiding Yin Xiaofeng''s fist, Du Zhaohua stood firm. He hadn''t done it with anyone for many years. So he moved his muscles and bones, and felt a little happy: "if you really want to draw, please come to me next year. I don''t want to change my name. As long as you come to Shunjing, it''s not difficult to find me." "I don''t have much time. Besides, it''s just a picture. Are you so mean? I see a man in his twenties. Can''t you make an exception for me? " It''s hard to deal with the man in front of her. Although Yin Xiaofeng thinks her martial arts are not bad, if she fights with this man, she won''t be able to tell the difference. What''s more, she returns to Chuang Tzu this time to explore Qi Jiao''s sister''s affairs. She can''t waste all her time on this man. Du Zhaohua is a young girl, but her tone is not small. Even if the emperor wants to ask him for a painting, she will come first and then say, isn''t she Dashun? "Miss, Du has something to do. I''ll leave you today. If you want me, I''ll give it to you. Du Zhaohua put away the painting on the short table. Just as he wanted to leave the girl, he hugged his legs. It was the first time for Du Zhaohua to be held by a girl like this. It was a little difficult: "I said girl, don''t be difficult for me." Chapter 595 ¡±Mr. Du, brother Du, I beg you, please help me this time. The person in your painting looks like my sister. My sister died long ago. If you draw this painting for me, you have the right to leave a memory for me. I''m just a lonely little girl now. Please pity me and help me, don''t you¡° Yin Xiaofeng said while secretly feeling her tears. She didn''t believe that Du Zhaohua could stand her hard work. Sure enough, Du Zhaohua changed his face. This is not a little girl. This is the first time he has ever seen such a woman in his life. This time, he deeply realized that only women and villains are difficult to support. "Well, I promise you not yet." Du Zhaohua nodded helplessly. Seeing that Du Zhaohua agreed, Yin Xiaofeng stopped pestering him. She clapped her hands and stood up, as if nothing had happened. It''s the first time that Du Zhaohua has ever seen such a heartless girl. Looking at her normal appearance, I''m afraid no one would think that she could do something like holding a man''s thigh. ¡±Well, Mr. Du, I know that you guys always say things that can''t be traced back. But you have to give me a deadline. It''s too troublesome for me to go out and find you. Otherwise, you can make an appointment and we''ll meet here. How do you feel when I come to get your paintings? " Anyway, with the portrait of Qi Jiao''s elder sister, Yin Xiaofeng is in a good mood now. She is almost about to return to biezhuang. It''s a matter of exploration, and it''s completely forgotten. Du Zhaohua frowned: "Cheng, I''ll see you at this place on the 15th of next month. I''ll give you the painting. Of course, Du Zhaohua has a lot to say. I promised to paint for you, but I won''t go back. Girl, can I go now¡° ¡±Of course you can go¡° Yin Xiaofeng turned around and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not that I won''t let you go. I''m still busy. You should leave quickly. If you delay my business, I can''t spare you¡° As soon as Yin Xiaofeng''s words came to an end, there was no movement behind her. As soon as she looked back, Du Zhaohua had disappeared. She was not a tiger. How could Du Zhaohua run so fast? Thinking that this time she came to explore the apricot forest, Yin Xiaofeng stood outside the apricot forest and walked back and forth for several times. After deciding where to start the exploration, she refused to let go of a leaf on the ground. However, after investigating the apricot forest, she was stunned to find no trace of land overturning. That is to say, she came back in vain this time. According to sister Chuntao, sister Qijiao is usually in poor health and seldom goes out after she gets sick. It seems that she has to find a chance to ask the doctor who sees sister Qijiao. Maybe there is any clue there. Fearing that some people in the house might suspect her, Yin Xiaofeng didn''t stay in other''s house for long, so she rushed back to King Jing''s house. Ten days later, Wenxing County, Chang''an hospital. Su Miaomiao had a long night''s talk with Gu Pinyan in the hospital yesterday, but she didn''t go back to Baixi village. She heard someone shouting outside early in the morning. When she went out, it was Fang Xuying. Fang Xuying carries a red bag on her back. When she sees Su Miaomiao coming out, she quickly takes out a small red cloth bag from the bag. Su Miaomiao knows that this kind of bag is specially used to hold wedding candy and melon seeds. He never thought that time would pass so fast. Fang Xuying looks happy. I''m afraid it''s time for Geng Sheng to get married. It''s said that Geng Sheng found a young lady from a large family in the county, and the girl''s family also opened a dyeing shop. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t like Geng Sheng, he wanted to start a marriage with Zhao, That''s a good thing. As for what Fang Xuying thinks, Su Miao naturally knows that even if they want to give her a bad impression on the day of Geng Sheng''s marriage, there is a family that is not vain now, just to let her face go. Since Fang Xuying invited her, she is not good at it either. These days Su Miaomiao has some gossip in her ears about her relationship with Geng Sheng, I''m afraid all the neighbors already know about it. When it comes to them, things will inevitably change. It''s obvious that there is no fire without wind. Fang Xuying has been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid the gossip has something to do with her. As a human being, she is always happy to be high and low, but Fang Xuying is even more than ordinary people. Since she is so happy about her past, Su Miaomiao has to accept her kindness. Fang Xuying handed over the bag of wedding candy. She couldn''t help amplifying her voice: "Miss Su, my grandson is getting married today. You must go to the ceremony." As soon as Fang Xuying said that, some people who have been watching for a long time in front of the hospital also begin to agree. "That''s right. The young master of the Geng family is so talented. Why is Miss Su so short-sighted? Let go of such a good man? It''s said that the Geng family married Miss Lu, and her Lu family''s dyeing shop is doing a lot of business. " "That''s right. I don''t think it''s good to look at Miss Su. It''s better for her to show up all day long. She''s more knowledgeable and reasonable." "Have you heard that the Geng family has a good literary talent. Last time he wrote poems with several scholar CHILDES in our county, he was brilliant¡° ¡±If you want to say that, Mr. Geng, there is a bright future. The master of the Lu family found this marriage for Miss Lu, but he didn''t suffer at all¡° When these people are whispering, Gu Pinyan stands behind Su Miaomiao. What happened to her and Ding Xian before has been talked about by these people. Although she knows that Miaomiao won''t take these words to heart, she can''t help worrying. "Miaomiao, why don''t we go today? This Geng''s grandmother is here to make trouble¡° Gu Pinyan pulls Su Miaomiao''s sleeve. Su Miaomiao looks back and gives her a reassuring look. She can cope with this. Fang Xuying obviously came to see her jokes, but since the other party wants to see her jokes so much, let them see who laughs last. "Miss Su, let''s start quickly. Today, the magistrate is going to attend my grandson''s wedding. It''s not good for him to wait a long time!" When Fang Xuying said this, she deliberately made the four words of magistrate very clear. This time, I got what I wanted. As soon as the onlooker heard that the magistrate had gone to the Geng family''s wedding, he immediately fried the pot. "This Geng family childe is really amazing. The magistrate is famous in Wenxing County, but he doesn''t like to socialize. Since the magistrate can attend his wedding, we can see how much he has lost face." "That''s right, we can''t, or we''ll go to see the excitement later. Maybe we can get a drink of wedding wine. Maybe we''ll get some happiness?" Chapter 596 These people talk to each other. Su Miaomiao knows that they don''t have good words, so she can''t hear them. On a sunny day, a cold wind blows inexplicably. Su Miaomiao looks into the alley and finds that Bai Ziyan is coming towards her in a red dress and a white oil paper umbrella. The corners of his mouth were cold, but Su Miaomiao could see the tenderness hidden in his eyes. When Bai Ziyan passed those people, they felt a cold wind for no reason, and could not help hiding away. When Bai Ziyan walked into Su Miaomiao, there was a trace of blame in his eyes: "why, if I didn''t find him, would you like to go to Geng Sheng''s wedding alone? You won''t be wronged if you have me Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao stand side by side. Gu Pinyan is relieved. With Bai Ziyan, those people will not dare to make mistakes, so she is not afraid of Miaomiao being bullied. "Mr. Bai, I''ll leave Miaomiao to you. Today you''re going to bring her back safely." Gu Pinyan looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile in her eyes. She seems to be able to see Miaomiao''s friendship with Mr. Bai. Although Mr. Bai is indifferent to people, his feelings for Miaomiao are always deep. She is happy for Miaomiao in her eyes. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll take good care of Miaomiao." The white son''s words fell, and his cold eyes swept at the onlooker just now. All of them shivered. They looked at themselves and the young man''s beautiful clothes. Then they knew where the gap was. How dare they say something more? What''s more, the cold young master looks like he''s not easy to get into trouble. No one wants to get into trouble at this time. Wait until those people scattered away, Fang Xuying''s face will be more or less lost. "Miss Su, let''s not delay. Let''s go." Fang Xuying''s face was not polite at all, but now she was impatient. When she left, she did not forget to mutter: "what''s the big deal? It''s just that there''s a little stinky money in the family. The Lu family is not short of money. My son got married and even the County Magistrate came here. Hum!" It''s no real skill to be able to talk. I''m afraid Fang Xuying will regret it later and invite her to take part in Geng Sheng''s marriage. Geng''s house is full of happy words inside and outside. The house is just bought by the Geng family. If he wants to buy such a big house, he can''t get down without a thousand or eight hundred dollars. Geng Peng has been doing some small business all these years, and he is still well-off in the village. There is also some money in the bank. It''s not difficult for him to buy some of this big house. If this big house is put in the eyes of ordinary people, That''s a real big family. What''s more, there are many businessmen in the Lu family who walk with their family in the county on weekdays. There are no empty hands to attend the wedding. There is also a special table at the door to record the people who come to the wedding and the gifts and money each person brings. Fang Xuying takes Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan to the door and gives a wink to the person who records the gift list. That person immediately understands the meaning of the old lady of the Geng family. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what gifts you brought to take part in Mr. Geng''s wedding." The man raised his head and looked at Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan with disdain in his eyes. Su Miaomiao is about to go to his arms to get the money ticket when Bai Ziyan makes a gesture to stop him. When Bai Ziyan raised his hand, Su Miaomiao realized that all his ten fingers were covered with colorful jade fingers. Some of them were big and some of them were small. The man who recorded the gift list was dazzled for a moment. Before the man could react, Bai Ziyan took a jade ring from his little thumb, threw it on the table, and then led Su Miaomiao into the Geng family''s house. The man who recorded the gift list put away the ring and scolded: "who is it? It''s not too shabby to give such a small jade ring as a gift." In the Geng family''s house, many guests came to Geng Sheng''s wedding this time, so Geng Peng arranged them in the Geng family''s backyard. The Geng family''s backyard was big enough to have 20 tables. Eight people can be made on each table, that is to say, these 20 tables need more than 100 people. In the pavilion in the middle of the backyard, there is a large table for entertaining the magistrate. The magistrate had been here for a while. He was invited to the hall by Geng Sheng. Seeing that the guests were almost here, it was time for the wedding to begin. At the door, I heard crackling firecrackers. I thought Miss Lu''s sedan chair had arrived. Geng Peng called the guests in the courtyard and went to the hall to watch the ceremony. Because there are not many people in the hall, some people can only stand outside the yard. The whole courtyard was full of black heads. When Geng shengla landed and entered the hall in pairs, the hall was full of laughter. According to the custom of Wenxing County, the matchmaker began to make a couple worship the heaven and the earth and the high hall, and the husband and wife worship each other. When the matchmaker entered the bridal chamber, he heard a burst of laughter from the hall. After su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan entered Geng''s house, they found a quiet place. Bai Ziyan didn''t dare to be interested in paying homage to him. Instead, he would walk around the yard with the little lady. However, such a house, naturally, is not into the eyes of Bai Ziyan, it seems that this Fang Xuying in the end is afraid to steal chicken, not rice. After the ceremony, Lu chengshuang was sent to the wedding room, and Geng Sheng accompanied the guests to the courtyard. After the drinks and dishes were served, all the guests sat down happily, waiting for the magistrate to sit down together. The guests were whispering about Geng Sheng''s marriage when they saw a man and a woman coming up at the end of the corridor. The woman has a pair of bright eyes that are hard to let people. Although she is not as beautiful as Miss Lu, she is as beautiful as Miss Lu. Moreover, when she walks, she has the temperament of being a woman, which makes people unable to move her eyes away from her. What''s more surprising is the young man in red beside her, I don''t know how much better the temperament between the eyebrows is than Geng Sheng. Before meeting this young master, the guests thought that Geng Sheng was still pretty, but compared with this young master, he could only be regarded as bullshit. People with sharp eyes recognize that it''s su Miaomiao, so they look like they''re watching a good play. As soon as Geng Sheng saw Su Miaomiao coming, he became nervous. But Fang Xuying went to him and grabbed his arm to signal him to be calm. Instead, Fang Xuying walked to Su Miaomiao with a look of no one else: "Miss Su, I asked you to come to sheng''er''s wedding. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come? I''m sorry to be here today. You see, all the seats in my courtyard are full. I really can''t make room for you two. " Fang Xuying''s cunning between her eyes and eyebrows, as well as her saying this, is no doubt not to embarrass Su Miaomiao. These guests don''t know that Su Miaomiao took part in Geng Sheng''s marriage. Fang Xuying invited her again and again. Now in their eyes, it''s just Su Miaomiao''s thick skinned pursuit. Chapter 597 Su Miaomiao is about to retort. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao to the pavilion. Fang Xuying frowned and followed them closely. They sit down in the pavilion. This is the place specially prepared by the Geng family for the magistrate. Fang Xuying reaches out to pull Su Miaomiao. Unexpectedly, one fails and the whole person sits on the ground. "Ouch, my ass!" Fang Xuying shows her teeth in pain. Seeing this, Geng Peng and Geng Sheng immediately run to help her up. Losing face in front of so many people, Fang Xuying is not willing to give up. Geng Sheng doesn''t know that she wants Miss Su to take part in her marriage. At the moment, she is in a mess. ¡±Miss Su, I... "Geng Sheng knew that his grandmother was wrong about this, but now he didn''t have the courage to say sorry. Seeing Geng Sheng''s submissive behavior, Fang Xuying was even more angry: "sheng''er, why are you so useless? Didn''t your grandmother tell you before that she asked you to tell Miss Su in front of so many people that you didn''t like her and let her die earlier¡° Since Geng Sheng agreed to marry Miss Lu, his grandmother forced him to do so more than once. Her grandmother always had a good face. She thought she heard something she shouldn''t listen to, so she arranged for Miss Su to come to Geng''s family to attend her wedding. However, Geng Sheng''s heart was clear without anyone''s knowledge. If he hadn''t thought highly of himself, he would not have lost so badly. He is fond of Miss Su, but he is also a man, and naturally knows the truth of his words. But in front of so many people, Geng Sheng couldn''t say this to Miss Su. It''s Bai Zi''s words. Fang Xuying really dares to think and is not afraid of being killed by the wind. Geng Sheng was a little embarrassed and looked at Fang Xuying with an embarrassed face: "grandmother, the matter between me and Miss Su is not in the past. Why do you still hold on to it¡° Fang Xuying tried her best to create this opportunity to win back face in front of the public. She can''t let her silly grandson destroy this opportunity. Since sheng''er won''t speak, she will let go of her old face. Fang Xuying takes a look at Geng Sheng and stands up straight with Geng Peng''s support: you can come to my sheng''er''s wedding today, which is to give my Geng family some face. These days, you must have heard some of my sheng''er''s gossip. To tell you the truth, my sheng''er is outstanding, so there are a lot of girls who like him in this county, But we have never seen such a shameless girl, Miss Su, making trouble before sheng''er''s wedding day. All the guests will comment on her As soon as Fang Xuying said this, the guests began to whisper to each other and began to tell Su Miaomiao what to do. "That''s right. Where''s the little girl from? She''s so illiterate? No matter how much I like the Geng family childe, the Geng family childe is going to get married now. It''s shameless of her to take this photo. " "Yes, it''s true that the girl looks pretty, but she''s just a normal person. If she dares to make trouble, she must be a girl who hasn''t read a book since childhood. How can she compare with Miss Lu''s erudition?" "That is, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a girl''s family so shameless that they want to ruin people''s happy days and ask for help!" A few said, secretly look to white son speech, but white son speech that cold eyes meet in the past, immediately scared them even dare not lift the head. Fang Xuying heard more and more of the guests, so she continued to add fuel to the fire: "everyone, I think this girl really doesn''t know the rules, otherwise we''ll ask the magistrate to come and judge us. If this girl doesn''t want to face us, we''ll have to ask the magistrate to decide." As soon as Fang Xuying''s words came to an end, he quickly gave Geng Peng a look. Geng Peng understood and helped Fang Xuying to sit down on the bench in the pavilion. He ran to the hall to invite Duan tianwu. On the way to Duan tianwu, Geng Peng had told him clearly. When he walked into the pavilion, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao happened to turn their backs on him. Duan tianwu is also a shrewd man. Naturally, he knows that it''s hard for an honest official to judge household affairs. What''s more, he can''t judge right from wrong. When he comes near and recognizes Bai Ziyan, he looks surprised: "Mr. Bai, how are you here?" Bai Ziyan raised his head and looked at Duan tianwu with calm eyes: "Mr. Duan, I came to take part in Mr. Geng''s marriage at someone''s appointment. I didn''t think that now I''ve become a fight." Duan tianwu was stunned. With such an identity as Shizi, how dare anyone embarrass him! Aware of something wrong, Fang Xuying looked a little embarrassed: "magistrate, do you know him?" Fang Xuying''s reference to him is obviously Bai Ziyan. For Duan tianwu, Bai Ziyan is an old friend and a benefactor to him. If it had not been for Bai Ziyan''s recommendation, he would not have been the magistrate of Wenxing County, and he would not have served Dashun. "Auntie of Geng family, this young master Bai and Miss Su are my guests. Did you have any misunderstanding with him when young master Bai said that just now?" Duan tianwu turned to look at Bai Ziyan''s eyes. He was more polite: "Mr. Bai, there should be some misunderstanding." No matter how stupid Fang Xuying is, she can see that the magistrate has a lot of friendship with the young master Bai. She thought that the magistrate could give vent to their Geng family, so that the rumors of the market could be dispelled. But she didn''t know that the young master Bai has such great ability. She can see how much the magistrate values the young master Bai. Up to now, Fang Xuying also had to let go: "my Lord, this is a misunderstanding. Since Mr. Bai and Miss Su are the guests invited by my Lord, my Geng family dare not wait." Fang Xuying wiped her cold sweat and was about to leave, but Bai Ziyan opened her mouth first: "wait!" Not only Fang Xuying''s heart was thumped, but even Geng Peng began to shiver unconsciously. Geng Sheng''s face was even more ugly. He said that he would not let his grandmother make trouble. Now it seems that young master Bai would not give up. He bullies people and wants to leave. There is no such rule here in Baiziyan. What''s more, xiaoniang is the one he holds on the top of his heart. If she doesn''t let Fang learn a lesson, she will think of the way to embarrass xiaoniang in the future. Duan tianwu knows that there is no room for sand in Baiziyan''s eyes, but according to Shizi''s temperament, if the Geng family didn''t go to provoke him first, Shizi would not be so difficult for no reason. Chapter 598 Geng Peng wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to look at Bai Ziyan''s face with flattery: "Mr. Bai, it''s all a misunderstanding today, but we all rushed to the Dragon King temple. We don''t know our own people." "Who is your family?" Bai Ziyan patted the teacup on the table. It was just a pat, but Geng Peng''s body trembled three times. Fang Xuying was already angry. Now she saw that her son had been bullied, and she was even more worried. But now the magistrate was standing beside the damned white childe, and she couldn''t attack it. She had to break her teeth and swallow it. "Young master Bai, my old lady is over 50 years old. You don''t have to hold on to the misunderstanding just now. Do you want my old lady to kneel down for you?" Fang Xuying looked back, her face flushed with anger. Geng Sheng, who was beside him, was embarrassed. Subconsciously, he grabbed Fang Xuying''s sleeve and motioned her to say less. Fang Xuying gives Geng Sheng a disappointed look, which seems to say that you are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. Fang Xuying, who asked Su Miaomiao to take part in Geng Sheng''s marriage, was very upset. Just now she wanted to give Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi a bad word. Now she was afraid that there was a period of tianwu, so she had to swallow it for a while. If she was allowed to do it this time, maybe she would find some way to get Su Miaomiao in trouble. This kind of old man who relies on the old to sell his old age and has no fear of self-reliance, It''s the easiest to make people gnash their teeth, and it''s also the easiest to make people at a loss. Bai Ziyan didn''t talk to Fang Xuying. Instead, he turned to Geng Sheng and said, "Mr. Geng, our business should be over. If you are a man, tell the truth. Don''t let me look down on you." Geng Sheng''s body trembled, and master Bai beat him in every way. He had to give up his relationship with Miss Su after losing. But in fact, for so many days, he didn''t think about Miss Su all the time, but his relationship was just like this. Even if he liked Miss Su, losing was losing, which was the disdain in master Bai''s eyes, It''s worse than Geng Shengli''s death. These days, he clearly knows that his grandmother has found someone to spread his gossip with Miss Su, in order to destroy her reputation. He has been tolerated by his grandmother again and again, but now he thinks that he is too confused, which leads to today''s situation. Mr. Bai''s words have pulled him out of the mire. "Young master Bai, I feel inferior to you. Since I started this affair, I will end it." Geng Sheng turned to look at the guests sitting around the pavilion. Seeing Geng Sheng''s look, Fang Xuying''s heart clapped. Her silly grandson would not be so stupid as to tell the truth, would she? How much effort did she take to deceive Su Miaomiao in order to save the face of the Geng family. If he really dared to tell the truth today, wouldn''t the face of the Geng family be ruined? "Sheng''er, what are you going to do?" Fang Xuying nervously goes forward to pull Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng takes a resolute look at Fang Xuying. Fang Xuying is stunned in the same place for a moment. She staggers back two steps. Geng Peng immediately holds her. "Ladies and gentlemen, today I''ll give you an account of my relationship with Miss Su. I like Miss Su. That''s right. It''s just that I''m not worthy of Miss Su. From now on, you should not pay attention to those gossip." Geng Sheng''s words fell, and the guests were as if they were frying. Master Lu''s face is not good-looking. Shengsheng is like eating flies. He thought Geng Sheng was smart, but he didn''t think that today not only Geng''s face was lost by him, but also Lu''s face was lost. Master Lu stood up and left. The two boys immediately ran out with Master Lu. As soon as Master Lu left, the guests became more unscrupulous. "It turns out that the young master of the Geng family likes Miss Su. What do you think the old lady of the Geng family is so peaceful? Did you just lie with your eyes open?" "Ah, that''s right. Do you think Mr. Geng is stupid? In front of his father-in-law, he has offended all his wife''s family. I think he will suffer in the future." "That''s what it''s called. You can''t live if you do evil. You''re still a person who is familiar with the books of sages and sages. You''ve really lost all the faces of the scholars." "It''s a pity that Miss Lu is a big yellow girl." Originally, Fang Xuying was a little dizzy. After waking up, she heard the guests whispering in private. She was angry and fainted. Seeing that Fang Xuying fainted, Geng Peng held her fast and scolded her unfilial son before leaving. No one had a good drink of the wedding wine, and the guests broke up unhappily. It was clearly Geng Sheng''s day of great joy, but it ended in desolation. Su Miaomiao is in a good mood when she comes out of the Geng family. It''s Fang Xuying who calculated her first. What''s more, Geng Sheng''s words are all true. It''s their Geng family that started the matter. If they clarify it earlier, it won''t make it to this point. In the final analysis, it''s a self inflicted evil. When they got out of the Geng family, they found a small restaurant. It was said that the fruit wine of the Geng family was delicious. Su Miaomiao came to have a taste of it. He thought that when he went back, he would bring some back for later. At night, the Geng family was happy in the house. There is a red candle burning in the room. Lu chengshuang is sitting on the bed with a red cap on her head. All day long, she has nothing to eat. It''s late at night again. She''s in a hurry and asks her son to go out to have a look tomorrow. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Lu chengshuang quickly took his hand off the half lifted red cap. When she heard someone push the door in, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her. There was a trace of loss on her face. "Why, when are the guests going to drink? Why haven''t they come yet?" Lu chengshuang clenched her fists in anger. Today is her wedding day. How could the guests be so indifferent? It''s time for all of them. Mr. Geng hasn''t come back yet. The little girl standing in front of Lu chengshuang, with an embarrassed face and a handkerchief in her hands, is exactly ming''er, Lu chengshuang''s maid. Ming''er just went outside for a turn. There are no guests in this big Geng house. When Lu chengshuang saw that tomorrow''s son was wringing his clothes, he thought that something might happen. When he was at Lu''s house in the past, tomorrow''s son would wring his clothes when he was nervous. He reached out and took the red cap off his head. Lu chengshuang said anxiously: "tomorrow, what''s the matter?" Tomorrow, frowning, he moved his hands away from the corner of his clothes: "Miss, I went to the yard just now. There is only my uncle in the yard. Now I''m drunk and unconscious." Chapter 599 As soon as Lu chengshuang heard this, he didn''t care about it. He got up and opened the door and went back to the yard. Tomorrow followed her closely. When they get to the pavilion in the backyard, they see Geng Sheng lying on the table. Lu chengshuang quickly gives a look to Minger. After a lot of effort, they finally help Geng Sheng into the room. Let tomorrow''s son get hot water from the kitchen. Lu chengshuang wipes Geng Sheng''s face, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on Geng Sheng, who is already drunk. Lu Cheng''s eyes flashed a twinkle of heartache, and then went to let tomorrow cook sobering tea. Geng Sheng vomited seven or eight times that night, and Lu Cheng Shuang didn''t sleep well that night. Early the next morning, there was a knock on the door. Tomorrow I go to open the door. It''s Lu Buzheng, the eldest son of the Lu family, who comes to the Geng family. Seeing that the eldest son was angry, he didn''t dare to stop him tomorrow. As soon as Lu Buzheng entered the room, he went straight to the bedside. Now Lu chengshuang was washing his face. Seeing Lu Buzheng coming up, he grabbed Geng Sheng''s collar and quickly pulled him: "brother, what are you doing? What Geng said is also your brother-in-law. How can you do this to him?" Lu Buzheng''s angry eyes widened and his anger on Lu chengshuang''s face increased: "my good sister, my elder brother has told you several times before that he won''t let you marry Geng Sheng, but why don''t you listen to his advice and ask Geng Sheng what good he has done? Now our Lu family has become the laughing stock of Wenxing county. " Lu chengshuang was stunned. It must be a big thing for her to make big brother angry like this. But it was her own decision to marry Geng Sheng. What''s more, how could she do such a thing according to Geng Sheng''s temperament? Seeing the doubts in Lu Cheng''s eyes, Lu Buzheng frowned and let go of Geng Sheng: "Geng Sheng, don''t think you can avoid yesterday''s things if you get drunk. I tell you, I''ll keep this account in mind for the time being. If you dare to do something wrong to my sister in the future, we''ll calculate the new account and the old account together." "Brother, what''s going on?" Last night, the guests left inexplicably, and Mr. Geng was drunk. No matter how stupid Lu chengshuang was, he should know what happened. Today, I just made tea. After putting down the tea, I left. Lu Buzheng was in a hurry all the way. He even drank two cups of tea, which slowed him down. "My good sister, you said that Geng Sheng had some talent before. I think he has some bullshit talent. As soon as you got married with him, he dared to say that he liked Miss Su in front of so many guests. If you say that, you will not disgrace our Lu family!" Lu Buzheng sighed helplessly: "when things get to this point, you know Dad''s. even if you regret this marriage, Dad won''t let you go back to the Lu family and shame the ancestors of the Lu family." Lu chengshuang was stunned. During her time with Mr. Geng, she had never heard that Mr. Geng liked others. What''s more, she had been admiring Mr. Geng''s talent for a long time, so she asked the matchmaker to come to the Geng family. Later, they became familiar at first sight. How could Mr. Geng, a modest and polite gentleman, do such things? "Big brother, how could Geng be such a person? You''re not kidding me, are you Lu chengshuang has a smile on his lips. What''s more, he has done a lot of joking before. Lu Buzheng reached out and knocked Lu chengshuang on the forehead: "my good sister, you can wake up, you see big brother like this, like joking with you? You''re at home these days, but don''t go out. It''s not pleasant to hear the rumors all over the street. " Lu Buzheng''s words fall, and the people on the bed turn over and fall to the ground. With a dull hum, Geng Sheng opened his eyes, rubbed his dizzy head, and sat up slowly with the help of the bed. Lu Buzheng took the tea cup on the table in his hand and threw it on Geng Sheng''s face. Geng Sheng, who was not sober just now, woke up completely. "Geng Sheng, what did you say in front of my father before? Didn''t you say that you would treat her well after you got married? You see what you''ve done to my sister. " Lu Buzheng doesn''t want to give Geng Sheng a good look now. He is not satisfied with Geng Sheng. He is a good sister, and he has to marry Geng Sheng. Now he is asking for trouble. Geng Sheng knows that yesterday, in front of those guests, he admitted that he liked Miss Su. How many people''s gossip would embarrass the Geng family and the Lu family, but he is a man. What''s more, if he doesn''t come forward to clarify, I''m afraid Miss Su will always suffer from such rumors. If he owes Lu chengshuang, he will naturally find a way to make up for it. As for Miss Su, he can only do these little things for her now. When Lu chengshuang looks at Geng Sheng''s reaction, she knows that all these things are true. The grievances in her heart rush to her heart at the moment. She fell in love with Mr. Geng first. Now who is to blame? Knowing Lu chengshuang''s grievance, Geng Sheng also has a bad feeling for owering her. Since he has no result with Miss Su, he actually wants to live with Lu chengshuang. Holding the bed to stand up, despite Lu Buzheng''s face full of tea, Geng Sheng comforted: "Shuang, I was bad yesterday, but I Geng Sheng vowed that I would devote myself to you from now on." Lu chengshuang wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. During this time together, she naturally knew Geng''s character. Since Geng said such a thing to her, she believed him. "Xianggong, I believe you." Lu chengshuang pours into Geng Sheng''s arms. Because of Lu chengshuang''s understanding, Geng Sheng finally gets some comfort. Seeing this, Lu Buzheng stamped his feet angrily: "my good sister, you are too kind to believe Geng Sheng''s words¡° A moment later, Lu chengshuang came out of Geng Sheng''s arms and arranged his clothes for him: "Mr. Xiang, after a night, you must be hungry. I asked tomorrow to cook porridge, and you wash it. I''ll bring it to you now." Lu chengshuang turned to Lu Buzheng and said, "brother, you can stay for dinner. It will be fine soon¡° Seeing Lu chengshuang go out, Lu Buzheng gets up and points to Geng Sheng''s nose and scolds him: "Geng Sheng, I can tell you that if my sister suffers any more grievances here, I will never forgive you." In fact, in Geng Sheng''s heart, he was very grateful to Lu Buzheng for agreeing to the marriage. Lu chengshuang was as gentle as water and good at understanding people''s hearts. She was a famous lady in Wenxing county. Geng Sheng was very content to marry her. Knowing that it was the Geng family who had reached the top, he had already made up his mind to treat Lu chengshuang well. Chapter 600 "Elder brother, I, Geng Sheng, swear here that what happened between me and Miss Su is a thing of the past. Now that I have married a couple, I will stay with her and treat her wholeheartedly." Geng Sheng made a gesture of swearing, which didn''t seem perfunctory at all. Although Lu Buzheng was angry in his heart, it is a fact that his sister married Geng Sheng. Now there is no way to return to heaven, and he can only go one step at a time: "OK, I''ll trust you again. Don''t forget what you said today. " Two people words fall, Lu chengshuang and tomorrow son have already brought breakfast to come in. Lu Buzheng eats casually and then leaves Geng''s house. Geng Sheng has finished his meal, changes his clothes and goes to Xiyuan to see Fang Xuying with Lu chengshuang. After Fang Xuying fell ill last night, she invited a doctor to come over. After the doctor left, Geng Peng stayed in the room until midnight. Fang Xuying''s condition just improved. Seeing Geng Sheng and Lu chengshuang coming, Geng Peng stops them in the yard. With Lu chengshuang in, Geng Peng couldn''t show Geng Sheng face, so he had to temporarily suppress the fire in his heart: "Sheng se, your grandmother was a little uncomfortable yesterday. You''d better come back to see her later¡° Geng Sheng bites his lips in embarrassment. He knows that his grandmother must be angry because of yesterday''s events. But if it wasn''t for her intention to embarrass Miss Su, things wouldn''t have come to this point. "Dad, let me in. I have something to say to grandma." Now Geng Sheng has been married according to his grandmother''s wishes. Now he just wants to live with Lu chengshuang. As for Miss Su, he just wants to persuade her not to worry about what happened before. With Lu chengshuang around, Geng Peng''s look eased slightly: "hum, you know what''s wrong. Then you go in. I can tell you, don''t make your grandmother angry this time." Geng Peng opens the door behind him and puts Geng Sheng and Lu chengshuang in. After entering the door, Fang Xuying is lying in bed with her back to them. It''s June now, and it''s already very hot. As soon as Fang Xuying lies down, she feels sweating. "Grandmother, why don''t you open the window in this hot weather?" Instead, Lu chengshuang opened the window. There was fresh air in the room, which was better than the muggy heat just now. Geng Sheng picked up the fan on the table and sat down beside the bed with a fan for Fang Xuying. Although Fang Xuying is still angry in her heart, after all, she is such a grandson, not to mention Lu chengshuang. If she is so lukewarm, it will make Lu chengshuang feel uncomfortable. It''s just that. In the end, sheng''er is too honest about the Geng family. She''s the grandmother of sheng''er. If even she doesn''t stand by him, who can he tell about his future grievances? Thinking of this, Fang Xuying sat up from the bed, her eyes looking at Geng Sheng had no blame, instead, she was distressed: "sheng''er, you are too honest. You have to discuss with your grandmother what you want to do in the future. She will try to deal with yesterday''s things." Listen to Fang Xuying say so, Geng Sheng''s heart is a clatter, according to grandmother''s temperament, won''t go to Miss Su''s trouble again? Before Geng Sheng could persuade him, Lu chengshuang said, "grandmother, are you talking about Miss Su? I already know about it. He has told me about my husband and Miss Su. I believe there is nothing between him and Miss Su. " "Listen to me, listen to me. I''m a lady from a family who has read books. I have a big stomach¡° Fang Xuying got up, took Lu chengshuang and sat down beside her, holding her hand intimately: "chengshuang, my sheng''er can marry such a considerate you, which is the blessing of his eight life. In the future, if sheng''er dares to bully you and do anything wrong to you, you will come to find your grandmother, who will protect you and teach him a good lesson for you, I don''t want you to be wronged¡° Lu chengshuang really likes Geng Sheng. Before, even if her elder brother objected, she still convinced her father to marry Geng Sheng. Now she doesn''t regret it. She can see that Geng Sheng is a good man who takes care of his family and believes in Miss Su''s affairs. He can afford to let go. Aware of Lu chengshuang''s look at him, Geng Sheng was slightly moved by her trust: "grandmother, you can rest assured that in the future, I will devote myself to chengshuang. Chengshuang is so good, how can I bully her?" "Hum, sheng''er, you must remember what you said today. If you dare to let Cheng Shuang suffer half of the injustice, I can''t spare you." Fang Xuying said, taking out a small box from under the bed. Seeing this, Geng Sheng helped Fang Xuying put the box on the table. When the box was opened, there were all the gifts and gifts from the guests who came to the door to drink the wedding wine yesterday. The Geng family was not a big family in Wenxing County, and Fang Xuying knew that most of the guests came here in the face of the landing master. She really didn''t calculate the value of the things here. Since these gifts and gifts were all sent by the guests, She thought that she might as well give all these things to Lu chengshuang for safekeeping. On the one hand, it shows that their Geng family attaches great importance to Lu chengshuang''s sincerity. On the other hand, as long as they are happy, they can say a few words for their Geng family from Master Lu''s side. What Master Lu says is a big family in Wenxing County, and the Geng family will have to be helped by him in the future. ¡±In pairs, these things belong to your young couple. Today, my grandmother will give them to you. From now on, your husband and wife are of one mind. We Geng family will take care of them from now on¡° Fang Xuying said, with a kind face, she took Lu chengshuang''s hand and let her see the gifts sent by the guests. Lu chengshuang was born in a wealthy family. She could estimate nine times out of ten of the things here. When her eyes fell on a jade ring, she was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t think of anyone who could have done so much. "Grandmother, who gave this ring?" In Wenxing County, there is a rule that all the gifts and gifts sent by the wedding guests on the wedding day will be recorded, which means that it is convenient for the guests to return the gifts when they are getting married, Naturally, this kind of thing is a little more important than ordinary people. Fang Xuying saw the ring that Lu chengshuang pointed to, and her face was slightly displeased: "hum, just such a small thing, that young master Bai can also hold it, just like the thing that we Geng family rare him." Chapter 601 Looking at Fang Xuying''s look and Geng Sheng''s look, Lu chengshuang will understand. It seems that this jade ring has something to do with Miss Su. "Grandma, it''s nothing. I''ll be here in pairs. Thank you, grandma." After a pause, Lu said, "grandmother, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll let you do it tomorrow¡° Hearing this, Fang Xuying grinned: "it seems that my granddaughter-in-law still loves me. I''m an old woman. I''ll have a good mouth in the future. It''s much better than my grandson. Ask him, where did you have the heart of half oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar before¡° Fang Xuying looks at Geng Sheng with one eye. Geng Sheng''s face turns red immediately. But Lu chengshuang opens his mouth to help him out: "grandma, it''s hard enough for me to work as a government official on weekdays and study when I get home. In the future, I''ll leave this kind of things to chengshuang. In the future, grandma will just follow us to enjoy happiness¡° Then Geng Sheng and Lu chengshuang talked with Fang Xuying for a while, and Fang Xuying''s laughter came from time to time in the room. After a while, Geng Sheng went out of the house with a box full of gifts and gold in his arms and went back to his wedding room with Lu chengshuang. As soon as he arrived in the room, Lu chengshuang closed the door firmly from inside. Geng Sheng just put down the box in his hand. He saw Lu chengshuang open the box and hold the ring in his hand. As the pair frowned, Geng Sheng could not help but ask: "pair, what''s wrong with this ring?" Sure enough, Lu chengshuang guessed right. This jade ring looks ordinary, but it''s cold and smooth in his hand. It''s not comparable to ordinary jade. Although this jade ring is small, it can be used as top-grade jade. It''s so small that it''s worth thousands of taels of silver. It''s such a valuable gift from young master Bai. Lu chengshuang thought again and again, Or decided to tell Geng Sheng the truth. "Xianggong, this jade ring can only be taken down with at least one thousand taels of silver. It''s too expensive for young master Bai to give this gift." Lu chengshuang naturally knows that this gift can''t be collected indiscriminately. What''s more, the precious gift given by young master Bai makes her a little uneasy. Geng Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a humble ring would cost 1000 liang of silver. Maybe he realized the gap between him and Mr. Bai. Geng Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. After a while, he took the ring from Lu Cheng''s hands: "lady, you wait for me at home. I''ll return this ring to Mr. Bai." Geng Sheng''s words fell, so he took the ring out of the door and went straight to Chang''an hospital. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan finish drinking fruit wine, thinking of going to Chang''an medical center first. She brings some fruit wine to Pinyan and his adoptive mother. As soon as she entered the hospital, Wei Yao took the fruit wine and smelled Su Miaomiao''s wine. She couldn''t help worrying. He invited Su Miaomiao and Bai Gongzi to the side room. Wei Yao cooked some sobering tea and put it down. Then he went to tell Gu Pinyan that Su Miaomiao had come to the hospital. When Gu Pinyan was free, he came to the side room to see Su Miaomiao. As soon as he came in, he felt that the atmosphere in the side room was a little strange. It seemed that she had come at a bad time. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s ruddy face, it seems that she is not in a bad mood because of Geng Sheng''s marriage. Gu Pinyan is also relieved. It seems that she is too much hearted. How can she be wronged if she is accompanied by young master Bai? Gu Pinyan drank a cup of tea for himself, and secretly looked at them with a look of joy. It seems that they are going to drink Miaomiao''s wedding wine soon. Seeing the humor in Gu Pinyan''s eyes, Su Miaomiao stealthily pinches her arm. Gu pretends that her arm hurts and looks at Su Miaomiao wrongly: "well, I thought you were in a bad mood. Seeing you like this, I can rest assured that there are still sick people in my room, so I won''t accompany you." As soon as Su Miaomiao wants to stop her, he hears Wei Yao come in breathlessly. Wei Yao gasped and looked nervously at Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, young master Geng is here, waiting in the courtyard." Su Miaomiao was stunned. What did he do here? Before Su Miaomiao stood up, Bai Ziyan took her arm and said, "I''ll go with you." Su Miaomiao nodded to Bai Ziyan, and they came to the courtyard together. When Geng Sheng saw them, he felt more and more ashamed when he thought that young master Bai would give them one thousand taels of silver at random. Now he almost didn''t dare to look up at Su Miaomiao: "young master Bai, your gift is too expensive. We can''t accept it." Bai Ziyan took a look at the ring in Geng Sheng''s hand. At first, he didn''t want to show off anything in front of Geng''s house. He just didn''t want the little lady to be wronged for no reason. As for Geng Sheng''s return of the ring, he never thought of it. As a matter of fact, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to go to Geng Sheng''s wedding. If it wasn''t for Fang Xuying''s repeated provocations, she wouldn''t agree to go. Geng Sheng''s fault is that his good-looking grandmother always wanted to take the opportunity to step on her. Since Geng refused to accept the gift, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to embarrass him, He took the ring in Geng Sheng''s hand for Bai Ziyan. Seeing that the ring was taken away, Geng Sheng''s face turned red: "yesterday, I treated my grandmother badly. I hope you don''t take it to heart¡° Su Miaomiao knows that Geng Sheng has no malice, but sometimes he is a little foolish and filial. Anyway, things have passed. Now Fang Xuying has suffered a lot because of making rumors, and she doesn''t want to worry about anything with him: "Mr. Geng, you can do it yourself in the future." "Thank you, Miss Su." Geng Sheng''s words fell, so he turned around and left the hospital in a complicated mood. Bai Ziyan stayed in the hospital for a while, and when he was ready to return to forging camp, Yue QingHan found him again. Looking at yueqinghan''s sweating, there must be something urgent. Baiziyan follows yueqinghan out of the hospital and comes to the secret room of Bafang pharmacy. Before waiting for Bai Ziyan to catch his breath, Yue QingHan opened his mouth anxiously: "ah Yan, I received a post from the palace. This time, the emperor mentioned again the management right of official salt? You have to help me this time. " But Bai Ziyan, who is so concerned about the management right of the official salt, is not like Yue QingHan: "ah Han, don''t be impatient. Besides, according to the strength of your Yue family, even if you fight with Qian Jiaming, you may not lose to him¡° Yue QingHan looked at Bai Ziyan: "ah Yan, if I compare with Qian''s family, my Yue''s family won''t lose half a point, but isn''t it supported by the Empress Dowager? Otherwise, you write a letter to that man and ask him to say something nice for me in front of the emperor? " The man in Yue QingHan''s mouth refers to the white jade court. Since Bai Ziyan came back to shenxuying from Shunjing, when he mentioned the white jade court with Yue QingHan, he replaced him with that man. Chapter 602 Bai Ziyan drank the wine in his cup and said, "ah Han, you don''t know that I and that man are strangers now¡° The moon was cold and said, "what should I do now?" After so many years of business, Yue QingHan has not lost. But who does this salt management power go to? It''s not only about financial resources, but also the connections in the palace. It''s said that because Qian Jubao made a good remark in front of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager recommended Fang Jingrong to go to the border to supervise the war. You should know that those in the court who have some backstage can make contributions to Dashun, I will not miss this opportunity, but I chose Fang Jingrong in the past. It can be seen that the words of the Empress Dowager are also important in front of the emperor. If he doesn''t find a backer, he''s afraid that the management right will be lost with their Yuejia family. After fighting with Qian family for so many years, can''t he be defeated by Qian family because of this incident? He is not stupid because he is cold in the month. He knows that once he holds the management right of the tube of salt in his hand, which convenience will have the advantage in the future. Therefore, he can''t lose the competition for the management right of the tube of salt this time. Suddenly thought of something, Yue QingHan rushed to grab in front of Bai Ziyan, poured wine for him: "a Yan, or you go to the Prince there to write a letter, let him help me?" Bai Ziyan frowned, who told him that he had promised yueqinghan before, but this time he couldn''t ignore him at all, so he had to reluctantly nod his head: "OK, OK, I''m going to write to the prince, but whether the prince can help me is unknown." As soon as Yue QingHan heard that Bai Ziyan was going to write to the prince, he quickly brought a pen and paper. While Bai Ziyan was writing, he helped him to pinch his shoulder: "as long as a Yan sent this letter to the prince, whether he could get the management right of this tube of salt depends on heaven''s will. No matter what the result, it can only be my Yue family''s life." When Bai Ziyan finished writing the letter and dried it, he put it in the envelope. Yue QingHan snatched the letter quickly: "ah Yan, don''t worry, I will send the fastest horse to deliver the letter to the prince''s house." In the blink of an eye, Yue QingHan''s figure disappears in the secret room. Bai Ziyan is not in a hurry. Yue QingHan knows how to enjoy himself and gets good wine. He has helped him so much that he hasn''t finished a pot of wine. That''s really a loss. On the other side, not long after Bai Ziyan left, a beggar came in front of the hospital. The beggar was dressed in rags and had white hair. He seemed to be tired, so he put half of the broken bowl in his hand in front of him and blocked most of the door. Every time a patient comes to the hospital and smells the smell of him, he can''t help covering his nose and hiding far away. The beggar seemed to sleep so deeply that he didn''t wake up how Wei Yao called him. This makes Wei Yao very anxious. The beggar is blocking the door of the hospital now. Isn''t it affecting the business of the hospital? Wei Yao has no choice but to go back to the hospital and call Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the beggar. Half of his face is hidden in his gray hair, but his face is not like an old man. Just when she comes forward to call the beggar away, the beggar suddenly opens his eyes and faces Su Miaomiao. As the beggar sat up straight and stretched himself, Su Miaomiao could see clearly his face without white hair. This is a young man''s face. Not only his hair is gray, but also his eyebrows are white. Compared with his gray hair and eyebrows, his eyes are dark and transparent. It''s a pity that such a pair of smart eyes grow on a little beggar. People who had just passed by the beggar thought at first that the beggar must be an old man with gray hair. But when they saw the face, they were all surprised. "This, this is a monster, isn''t it? You see his hair is gray, and his eyebrows are white. If you look at his face again, it''s so white that it''s frightening. " "That''s right. It''s a surprise. Isn''t it a strange disease? Let''s go. Let''s get away from it and pass it on to us. " The beggar listened to the words of the people around him. He didn''t seem to be angry. He put the broken bowl in his sleeve with a smile on his face. It seems that he has come back with no success and is hungry again today. It doesn''t matter if people around look at him for a long time. The beggar is not angry when he is pointed at. He just sits in front of the hospital and lies down to go to sleep. When Su Miaomiao walked into the beggar, Wei Yao hid behind Su Miaomiao with a scared face. Su Miaomiao was born in the 21st century and had never seen anyone before, so she was not particularly surprised by the strange looking beggar. When the beggar heard someone approaching him, he sat up straight and looked at Su Miaomiao curiously. Just when Su Miaomiao was only one step away from him, there was a flash of light in the beggar''s eyes. ¡±Girl, you have beautiful eyes¡° Meng Yinchuan turns around Su Miaomiao with his big innocent eyes. This is the first time that he has been in Dashun for so long when he sees a girl''s house approaching him. Moreover, the girl''s eyes are brighter than his, which makes people feel good. Xu is regarded as a monster because he looks different from Dashun''s, but Su Miaomiao thinks that the beggar is pretty. If you change his gray hair and eyebrows, he will be a beautiful man in Dashun. "Young master, please give way. Your presence here will affect the business of our hospital." Su Miao Miao as like as two peas, he saw the beggar nervously looking at the deep lane, and Su Miao Miao followed his eyes. The wind blowing up the veil was just a slip. But Su Miaomiao could identify the face that was exactly the same as that of the official. The official left in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid of the young beggar lying at the door. It seems that the official has already set his eyes on the hospital. The beggar at the door of the hospital is obviously helping the hospital. Although Meng Yinchuan doesn''t know why the official is here, he hates killing and blood most in his life. It seems that there are official masters of big eating country nearby. But why does the official aim at the hospital? Is there anyone in the hospital who can threaten the official? There was no time to think about it. Meng Yinchuan stood up and moved to the side. He couldn''t make sure whether the man had completely left. He had to stay here for a while. "Ah, you beggar, why don''t you go?" Several people came to see a doctor. Smelling the smell of the beggar, they walked far away. Wei Yao stamped her feet in a hurry. Su Miaomiao takes Wei Yao by the arm. It''s a big business for the official. It seems that if you want to understand the connection between the little beggar and the official, you have to find a way to keep him. Chapter 603 Su Miaomiao whispers a few words in Wei Yao''s ear. Wei Yao frowns and looks at the beggar. Then she goes back to the hospital to help. Su Miaomiao went back to the customs and came out with a small bag of snacks. He went to the beggar, opened his snack and put it in the bowl in front of him. Su Miaomiao could see that although the young man''s clothes were tattered and smelled strange, he didn''t look like a beggar at all. Maybe she had lived in the 21st century, so after Dashun, she didn''t have the bad habit of judging people by their appearance. Looking at the snacks in the bowl, Meng Yinchuan looks down and smiles. It''s the first time that he''s been in Dashun for a long time. Everyone he meets likes to judge people by their appearance. Even his own father dislikes his appearance. He doesn''t think that his aunt doesn''t dislike him at all. Meng Yinchuan''s heart is inexplicably moved. "Thank you Meng Yinchuan takes the dim sum from the bowl in his hand and eats it without any scruples. Maybe even he doesn''t know it. He used to be very careful, and it''s so easy for him to eat what strangers gave him. After eating two pieces of snacks, Meng Yinchuan put away the bowl, stood up and saluted Su Miaomiao very kindly. Su Miaomiao knew that he was not from Dashun and seemed to be a foreign etiquette, but she could see that the beggar didn''t mean any harm. What''s more, because of this beggar, the official didn''t act immediately just now. You know, the firegun is not in her hands now, In case someone from the government comes to the door, it will take a lot of effort to deal with it. "Girl, since you''ve invited me to eat, I''ll be your man after I dream of Yinchuan. You can''t tell me if you want me to forget to go east. I''ll never go west." After a dream, I decided to go to the hospital. Su Miaomiao stopped in front of him. She just gave the beggar some snacks. Didn''t she think that the beggar even said he was his own? This is not another joke, is it? "Young master, you are not joking with me any more, are you?" Su Miaomiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Although she wanted to find out the connection between the beggar and the official, it was too risky for her to leave a person with unknown origin. It seems that something is detected from Su Miaomiao''s eyes. Meng Yinchuan touches a blue bead from his arms and hands it to Su Miaomiao without hesitation: "girl, this bead is more important than my life. I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. Don''t you believe me? How can I harm a girl if she is kind to me? " Su Miaomiao was stunned. He didn''t think that the beggar was so clever that he guessed the doubts in her heart. "Girl, I know something about Qihuang. Besides, I think your hospital also needs manpower. Otherwise, you will leave me here. I don''t need any money. I only care about three meals a day. You are a smart girl. Besides, you are in trouble now. I''m here, and those things don''t dare to come." The dream chants the Sichuan words to fall, the path straight toward the hospital in the head is basking in those medicinal materials to walk. Can this beggar really understand and have the heart to say that he is in trouble? Does he mean something about the people in the office? That''s what I guess. The origin of this beggar is really not simple. Su Miaomiao catches up and just wants to ask. Meng Yinchuan looks back at Su Miaomiao with a gentle smile in his eyes: "girl, it''s not convenient for me to tell you my identity now, but if you are kind to me, I will protect her." Looking at the blue jade that the beggar gave her just now, the jade beads are smooth and cold. They are not ordinary beads. How can people with such beads be ordinary beggars? Although the identity of the beggar is not simple, it seems that he is determined to stay, and he has no intention to tell his identity. Although he is in a bit of a dilemma, it''s none of his business. Su Miaomiao has to take the risk of leaving the beggar first. As for the blue bead, it''s cold and well-known. Maybe he can guess the identity of the beggar with it. "Hey, you little beggar, why don''t you know the rules so well? Let you go. Why did you come to our hospital?" As soon as Wei Yao came out of the clinic, she saw that the beggar was turning over the medicinal materials she had dried in the yard. She came forward in a hurry to stop him. She was so skilled in turning over the medicinal materials that she couldn''t help but be stunned. "Wei Yao, if he wants to stay, you can let him stay. It happens that there is a lack of a person in our hospital. In the future, let him be mainly responsible for medicinal materials with you." Su Miaomiao puts the blue bead in her arms. The affairs of the official are very important, and there should be no slightest miss. If the official is really interested in the hospital, what he fears most is that the official will find trouble with the hospital while she is away. Although the official has no independent mind, he can control the official behind the official, I should be afraid of the beggar, so I stopped for a moment. What''s more, when the beggar handed her the blue bead just now, Su Miaomiao took the opportunity to look at the beggar''s hand. He had a cocoon left by his sword all the year round, so he should be a martial artist. But for the sake of safety, Su Miaomiao needs to go to yueqinghan to find out the details of the beggar first. It can be seen that the beggar really wants to stay. Su Miaomiao asks Wei Yao to take the beggar down and arrange a room for him first. She asks Wei Yao to find some clean clothes for him to change. When she leaves the hospital, Su Miaomiao asks Wei Yao to pay more attention to the beggar''s movements, and then she goes to Bafang pharmacy. In the eight prescription medicine shop, Yue QingHan just sent Bai Ziyan away. Not long after that, Xue Chenggong takes Su Miaomiao to his study to find him. Yue QingHan has a headache when he looks at the account book. When he sees Su Miaomiao coming, he smiles. "Barbarian girl, come on, there''s a new pastry in the pastry shop today. You can taste it with me today." In the cold of the month, Xue Cheng was asked to bring the snack quickly. After Xue Cheng left, Yue QingHan patted a small box on the bookshelf in front of Su Miaomiao: "savage girl, what''s the head here?"| Su Miaomiao opened the box and put a stack of banknotes in it. He turned over the banknotes in his hand and found a hundred thousand taels of banknotes. "All the crystal glasses you put here have been sold out. I still have a lot of people waiting for them. But savage girl, if you want to go to that place, I can go with you. After all, it''s my monthly business." Yue QingHan knows that Su Miaomiao will go to the extremely cold place if she has money. Last time he went there with a barbarian girl, it would take three or four days just on the way. Even if he is such an expert, he is still not sure that he will not be lost in the forest. How dangerous she is. Yue QingHan naturally knows this. Chapter 604 Su Miaomiao knew that yueqinghan was worried about himself, so he couldn''t help scratching his lips: "yueqinghan, don''t worry, it''s like searching for something in that extremely cold place for me. Don''t worry, doing business with me won''t make your Yuejia suffer losses." Yueqing''s cold heart is a little bitter. How can his kindness be seen as making money in the eyes of a savage girl? "Well, well, I don''t care. When you go to the extremely cold place, you should be careful when you are a girl." In the cold of the month, Xue Cheng has been waiting outside with snacks. Xue Cheng knows his master''s temper. He is very good at dealing with business, but there is no one around him. Although Xue Cheng is just a fool in his master''s eyes, it''s just because Miss Su said that if the snack in this shop is delicious, the master will let him prepare it every day. It''s not only today, This is the first time that the boss has been so attentive to a girl. He only knows his master''s temper. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to interrupt easily. He just puts down his snacks and leaves quickly. When Xue Cheng leaves, Yue QingHan pushes the dim sum to Su Miaomiao: "try it quickly and see which one is delicious. I still have some. When you leave, take some back." It''s said that the pastry here is bought by a famous pastry shop in Wenxing county. Moreover, this pastry shop is not close to Bafang pharmacy. Ordinary people''s feet are afraid to buy this pastry. It takes an hour to go back and forth, but this pastry is the freshest, and it also brings the most delicious temperature when the pastry is just out of the pot. Su Miaomiao put a piece of cake in his mouth. It''s green and peppermint added. It''s not very sweet after he put it in his mouth. It seems that he can feel the cool wind blowing from his ear, which makes people have a better appetite. "This kind of snack is delicious." Su Miaomiao took another piece and ate another. Then he remembered that he had come to ask yueqinghan about the official. Su Miaomiao took out the blue bead from his arms and put it on the table. When Yue QingHan saw the bead, he was surprised. ¡±Savage girl, where did you get this bead¡° Yue QingHan holds the bead in his hand. If he guesses correctly, it is glauconite. This glazes blue stone is very precious in Da Chi country. Only people in the palace can wear it. Moreover, the quality of this glazes blue stone is excellent. He only remembers that there is one glazes blue stone of the same size on the crown of the emperor of Da Chi country. Yue QingHan has been in business for so many years. What kind of treasure has he never seen? But the look of this bead is enough to prove that the origin of the blue bead is not simple. Could it be that the beggar and Su Miaomiao guessed correctly, and their real identity is not simple: "Yue QingHan, this bead was given to me by a beggar, and he seems to be related to the official. I found it in the hospital today, The man of the organ has already been staring at the hospital, but the man of the organ seems to be afraid of the beggar, so he has no action to leave¡° Yue QingHan frowned. After so many years of forbearance, Da CHIGUO finally took action. The barbarian girl destroyed so many organs of Da CHIGUO. I''m afraid the organ master who made these organs won''t stop so easily. Since the barbarian girl said that the beggar had something to do with the organ man, it seems that he will find a chance to meet him in the hospital for a while. He returned the glauconite to Su Miaomiao, and the Cold Moon said: "barbarian girl, this stone is called glauconite. It''s a stone that can only be worn by the royal family of Da CHIGUO. But I heard that there are two princesses under the emperor of Da CHIGUO, and there are no males. Now the only one who can wear this kind of glauconite is da CHIGUO himself." Su Miaomiao frowned, which was strange. Since the beggar could take out this kind of glaze blue stone, it means that he had something to do with the royal family of Da Chi country, but what was the connection? Now it is not known. "Savage girl, it seems that I will listen to you." When it comes to the official, once the official''s whereabouts in Wenxing county are found by the people, it will cause panic among the people. This matter should also be reported to a Yan as soon as possible. Yue QingHan and Su Miaomiao go out of the eight prescription pharmacy, and they rush back to Chang''an medical center without delay. In the medical center, Meng Yinchuan changes his clean clothes and straightens up his hair. Then Wei Yao takes him to see Gu Pinyan, Gu Jiuwen and song Xiaochun. Although Meng Yinchuan looks strange, they don''t have so many worries about leaving Su Miaomiao. Wei Yao took new herbs from the pharmacy to dry in the yard. Some herbs need to be ground into powder, so she asked Meng Yinchuan to help her. Meng Yinchuan is very good at grinding medicinal materials. It''s better than Wei Yao. Wei Yao is a little unconvinced. She can only watch Meng Yinchuan''s grinding and learn from him. In the middle of grinding the herbs, Wei Yao sees Su Miaomiao enter the hospital with Yue Gongzi. Wei Yaogang wanted to get up, but she almost fell to the ground when she was tripped by a roller. Meng Yinchuan was quick-sighted and held her firmly. Just mengyinchuan this help, how can not see the cold moon, he is still a master. It seems that Meng Yinchuan is aware of Yue QingHan''s look in his eyes. Meng Yinchuan has no fear of meeting Yue QingHan ''¡° Su Miaomiao''s eyes fell on the beggar''s white face. He changed his clean clothes and put up all his hair. Although his hair and eyebrows were white, they didn''t affect his beauty at all. In this way, there was a little more vicissitudes that young people didn''t have. Few people dare to look at their suspicious eyes so directly. This person is either extremely open and aboveboard in his heart, or too strong in his determination. The moon is cold, and his lips are twinkling. It seems that this dream childe is not a simple person. "Mr. dream, could you take a step to talk?" It''s about the person in charge of the organ. It''s good if you can tell the truth. If you hide something, you can''t escape the cold eyes of the moon. Meng Yinchuan naturally has nothing to be afraid of. When people ask him about things, he depends on his mood. After he came here, this is the first time he met someone to chat with him. He hasn''t been so close to anyone for a long time. Since the master died, he has been in a muddle for a long time, and no one has bought him any cakes. Maybe it''s the two cakes, He opened his frozen heart. Shifu once told him that he was too cold, so he should not trust others easily, but also learn to trust others. Although Shifu''s words are contradictory, after so many years, he seems to understand Shifu''s meaning. Chapter 605 Yueqinghan brings mengyinchuan to a quiet Pavilion in the backyard of the hospital. They stand in the pavilion. Yueqinghan''s eyes fall on the birds flying up next to the courtyard wall. Meng Yinchuan looked at the bird flying into the sky with his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to see himself. He wanted to become a bird to break away from the shackles of the secular world, but now he was still trapped in the red mud. "Mr. dream, I heard that you are a big eater?" Yue QingHan turns to see Meng Yinchuan. From the other person''s eyes, Yue QingHan can see that the dream childe has some unknown past in his heart. "Yes, I''m a big eater, but I don''t want to tell you my identity now, young master Yue. But don''t worry, I have a dream. I stay here just for Miss Su''s safety." The mechanism master who made the mechanism man is near here. If Meng Yinchuan guesses correctly, the mechanism master should know his existence, so she didn''t let the mechanism act rashly. It''s just that Miss Su actually sent out the mechanism master to deal with what kind of festival she had with Da Chi Guo. It''s a bit too cruel. Yue QingHan is a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that Meng Yinchuan would refuse to tell him his identity. Just don''t think that if he doesn''t tell him, he won''t be able to find out according to their manpower and material resources. "Mr. dream, I will find out your identity sooner or later. I tell you that Miss Su has a deep relationship with my Yuejia family. You should know that if you dare to attack Miss Su, it''s not only my Yuejia family that can''t spare you, Mr. dream, you will get into big trouble." The hospital has left a stranger behind. I''m afraid that the news will soon fall into ah Yan''s ears. Ah Yan''s temperament is that if such an unidentified boy is left by a savage girl, he will not be so polite. From childhood to adulthood, the most indifferent thing about Meng Yinchuan is fear. In this world, there is no one who cares about him any more. Now that he sends people to look for him, he just thinks of him because he has no son. But now he feels that he can''t forgive him. In the past, he liked to eat the pastry brought by his master. Maybe it was the pastry that Miss Su gave to Meng Yinchuan, which made him want to be close to someone for the first time. Now he just wants to stay in the hospital, just to pursue the warmth that he hasn''t seen for a long time. Sometimes when he stays alone for a long time, he especially wants to have someone who can warm himself. Meng Yinchuan is very sure now, Miss Su is such a person. Once he thinks something is right, even if he doesn''t have this life, he will try his best to protect it. "Mr. Yue, believe it or not, as long as I''m here one day, I will protect Miss Su¡° Dream Yinchuan words fall, turn around and leave without looking back. How can Yue QingHan look at his back, and even he is a little natural and unrestrained? Maybe it is because even Meng Yinchuan, a man of unknown origin, can show his favor to the barbarian girl so wantonly, but he can only hide his feelings in his heart. Seeing that there was no clue from Meng Yinchuan''s mouth, Yue QingHan had to leave the hospital first. Su Miaomiao stayed in the hospital until the next morning, and there was no sign of any organ man around the hospital. Su Miaomiao was relieved. Anyway, those organ men came for her. Just in case, she had to find a way to make a new firegun. She has already drawn the sketches of each part of the firegun. Now she only has to take the parts that she can''t make to the underground forging workshop of shenforging camp. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the hospital, Meng Yinchuan followed her closely. "Mr. dream, you stay in the hospital. I have some urgent things to do now." Su Miaomiao paused and said in a low voice, "if you''re not here, I''m afraid something will come to the hospital for trouble¡° Su Miaomiao didn''t say who was in charge of the office, but Meng Yinchuan is a smart person. She should know what she means. Meng Yinchuan showed an indifferent expression and said, "Miss Su, I promise you well. As for those people in the hospital, they are not within my protection." I didn''t think that Meng Yinchuan was looking for something for her at this time. Before Su Miaomiao spoke, he felt a wind blowing behind him. Su Miaomiao can feel a domineering palm wind when he puts a palm on his side. Meng Yinchuan reaches out and gently pulls the palm, and easily removes the palm power. Some people dare to think about the little lady. Bai Ziyan will not be polite to him. He never thought that Meng Yinchuan has two skills. This opponent is much more interesting than Geng Sheng. After a few moves, Meng Yinchuan is easy to deal with. Since he can walk, he has been practicing martial arts with his master. He never thought that there are opponents in the world. The young man in green suit on the other side really suits his taste. Because it was at the door of the hospital, the two had a few moves before they gave up. Seems to feel that some of the fight is not enjoyable, but the white man first opened his mouth: "how about finding a place where we can compare?" Meng Yinchuan also nods his head happily. As he leaves with Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao is finally relieved. At this moment, she can take advantage of this opportunity to go back to Baixi village and get the drawings. When he arrived at shenforging camp, Yi Qing happened to take a team of bodyguards out for inspection. Knowing that Su Miaomiao was a guest of Lord Bai, he invited her into shenforging camp. Because Lord Bai told her that Su can enter the underground forge room of shenforging camp at any time. Now I hear that Su is here to talk to master Guan about something. Yi Qing doesn''t dare to delay and takes Su Miaomiao to the door of the underground forge room. Next, Duan Xing, the bodyguard commander of the underground forge, takes Su Miaomiao to find master Guan. Since he made a batch of bronze weapons last time, master Guan has been rewarded by the palace for his possession. For master Guan, who is over 50 years old, it''s a matter of glory. He wanted to have a chance to have a seat with Miss Su, but he didn''t think that Miss Su should come to him first. Master Guan puts down his work and takes two steps to meet Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao took out the drawing in his arms and handed it to master Guan: "master Guan, I don''t know if you can make these small parts here." Master Guan opened the drawing. Although these parts are small, they may cost more to make than forging weapons. It''s just that Miss Su has helped him so much. It''s right to do these things for her. ¡±Miss Su, give me half a month. I want to try these small parts¡° Master Guan received the drawing in his arms, and then said: thanks to Miss Su, the God forging camp can make bronze weapons so smoothly. Now those bronze weapons have been sent to the border. If you want to say that this time, you should count Miss Su¡° Chapter 606 "Master Guan, it''s very kind of you. If it wasn''t for your exquisite forging skills, this weapon would not have been made so soon. I''m just a beauty." Su Miaomiao knows very well that if those copper mines fell into Feng Xiu''s hands, they would be a pile of useless waste. If they were put into master Guan''s hands, many bronze weapons could be produced. Now, as a people of Dashun, she is also a contribution to Dashun. Maybe for her who lived in that era, the country is strong for her, It really has extraordinary significance. But master Guan couldn''t help laughing. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer young people like Miss Su who are not impatient and impatient. Sure enough, master Bai is right, and Miss Su''s opinion may make many seven foot men in Dashun feel inferior. Seeing master Guan come out of shenforging camp, Su Miaomiao goes to the grocery store in Wenxing county to look for materials that can make other parts of the firegun. After searching all over the grocery store, he finally finds everything. As soon as he gets out of Shiquan Street, Su Miaomiao sees a familiar figure. As he got closer, he saw some bruises on Bai Ziyan''s pretty face. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing. Bai Ziyan and Meng Yinchuan didn''t really find a place to fight until now, did they? Seeing Su Miaomiao, the corner of Bai Ziyan''s mouth is shallow. Regardless of the pain on his face, he comes forward and catches Su Miaomiao''s things. Before listening to Bai Ziyan, he was always calm. He never wanted to fight Meng Yinchuan. Su Miaomiao could hear some excitement from his tone. "Miaomiao, the origin of mengyinchuan is unknown. You have to be careful. I don''t know his martial arts skills. I beat him with half a move, but don''t worry. Mengyinchuan promised me that before he beat me," said Bai Zi. The one who can push Baiziyan to this position is yueqinghan. Now there is another mengyinchuan. What Su Miaomiao didn''t expect is that mengyinchuan''s martial arts skills are so high, and Baiziyan has only won half of his moves. In this way, it''s not necessary for mengyinchuan to win or lose compared with yueqinghan. ¡±Bai Ziyan, you must know all about the officials. I guess Meng Yinchuan should be a member of the royal family of Da Chi kingdom. But I don''t think he wants to have anything to do with Da Chi kingdom. But with him, the officials of Da Chi kingdom should not dare to act rashly against the medical school. Those officials failed to assassinate the crown prince last time, We know that we have weapons that can subdue the mechanism people. We won''t let it go. You have to be careful¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he could not help but quicken his pace. The little lady was concerned about herself. Bai Ziyan was inexplicably warm in her heart: "Miaomiao, don''t worry. The purpose of those officials is the prince. Now the prince has a firegun in his hand, which is the safest." "Well, this will make a new firegun as soon as possible. With the firegun, the big eater will not use this mechanism to attack us¡° Su Miaomiao knows very well that the ambition of the big eater will make the people of the big eater afraid if he creates the firegun. No matter what the ambition of the people of the big eater this time, Su Miaomiao will kill them all. If the war broke out again and the people were displaced, she would not be able to live in peace at that time. Su Miaomiao never thought about her previous days as a top-level bodyguard. She just wanted a peaceful and prosperous life and did her best to make a good life for her family. All of a sudden, Bai Ziyan''s heart beat wildly. It was not just his heart beat. Fortunately, the little lady was not his enemy, or he would lose miserably. They walked along the Qingshiban Road, through the alleys, and on the way to Baixi village. Even if they could only accompany the little lady quietly, Bai Ziyan felt very at ease. He didn''t know why. One day he didn''t see the little lady, he felt that life was like a year. At the entrance of Baixi village, Su Miaomiao takes what Baiziyan holds for her and signals him to go back first. At this moment, her grandmother must be waiting for her at home. If she comes back with Baiziyan and is seen by her grandmother, she has to think more. She wants to find an opportunity to tell her about Baiziyan and her own affairs, but she doesn''t know how to speak, so she can only wait for the opportunity quietly, If she is strong enough, when all the men around her are not worthy of her, can she be with Bai Ziyan and be honest? At least no one will say that she is gaopanjing palace. She wants to be the one who stands side by side with Bai Ziyan and doesn''t want to be a bird under his protection. There are several barking dogs in the village, as well as the sound of night watchmen. Su Miaomiao takes things and turns to walk towards the village. She knows that Bai Ziyan looks at her back. At that moment, she suddenly has a feeling of happiness, which rises leisurely in her heart. This feeling is unprecedented in her life as a top bodyguard. It is because God has given her a second chance that she cherishes everything here. She wants to live with heart, live with vigour and vitality, and use her own way. When Su Miaomiao arrived at the door, Wang was waiting for her. When Wang saw Su Miaomiao, he finally showed a smile on his face: "Miaomiao, you''re tired. Your aunt made beef pancakes. My grandmother deliberately wished her to put more beef in the pancakes she left for you." A light, a warm smile, a simple meal cooked by heart, and a simple greeting for others. Every time Su Miaomiao comes back, Wang is always waiting at the door. This is her real home. People who care about her can make her feel warm and willing to do everything, What you want to guard. After Wang came into the room, Xu had already prepared water for her to wash and take a bath. Su Miaomiao washed her hands, ate two beef cakes, drank a bowl of mung bean millet porridge to relieve summer heat, and accompanied Wang and Xu in the pavilion for a cool ride. After taking a bath in the room, she plunged into the workshop. In the middle of the night, Su Miaomiao heard something moving in the yard. Could it be that someone from the office came to the door? Su Miaomiao blew the light and walked out of the workshop. The mountain stream seemed to hear something. He was standing on the roof and looking at the tree outside the yard with a vigilant face. Su Miaomiao looked along the mountain stream. Although it was a little dark, he could still see that there was a man in the tree. When the man saw Su Miaomiao, he turned his head and looked at her. At this time, the moon came out from the moon secretly, which happened to reflect Meng Yinchuan''s face. Chapter 607 Seeing that it was mengyinchuan, Su Miaomiao gave shanliu a reassuring look. Shanliu nodded to him and then went back to the house. She opened the door and watched Meng Yinchuan jump from the tree. Su Miaomiao knew that it was important for him to come to find himself so late. She asked Meng Yinchuan to follow her. They soon arrived at a hillside at the foot of Lingxi mountain. With the cool wind blowing, Su Miaomiao sat on the ground and looked up at the shining stars in the sky. All the tiredness of the day was thrown out of the sky. "Miss Su, I''ve come to you this time. I don''t want to hide some things from you. In fact, I guess well with you. I''m really the son of the emperor of Da Chi kingdom. It''s just that my son, who was born with gray hair and different eyebrows, abandoned me. If my master hadn''t picked me up and brought me up, how could I be today¡° Meng Yinchuan looks at the stars in the sky coldly. The cold tone is clearly talking about himself, but it gives Su Miaomiao the illusion that he is talking about others. Nine times out of ten, the news from the Yues is true. Since mengyinchuan has something to eat from the royal family, Su Miaomiao guessed that he had something to do with the royal family. In this way, the emperor of mengyinchuan seems to regret now and wants to pick up a ready-made son. He just wants to see mengyinchuan and doesn''t seem to recognize his father''s intention. No matter what the identity of Meng Yinchuan is, since he confesses to himself, that is to say, he has enough trust in himself. To Su Miaomiao, Meng Yinchuan is not a bad person. On the contrary, he has the same miserable experience as his own. She can understand some of the inner poison of this kind of person. When she took in the mountain stream, she seemed to have this kind of feeling of sympathy. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about you. You can stay in the hospital. But if your father really comes here, I''m afraid the hospital won''t be able to leave you any more." Su Miaomiao''s idea is very simple. On the premise of reconfirming her own safety, she can''t stop the emperor who wants to take his son back. When Miss Su knew her identity, she was not frightened, and she was willing to take him in. This was a surprise to Meng Yinchuan. Anyone who took him in was afraid of getting into trouble. In fact, the more Miss Su said that, the less he wanted to bring trouble with the hospital. "That''s very good. If my father really bothers you, you don''t need Miss Su to say that I will leave at that time." Meng Yinchuan seldom smiles. He has kept this secret for many years. Now he confides his heart to a person. He suddenly feels a little relaxed. He doesn''t feel like a big stone is pressing down in the past. After a moment''s silence, Meng Yinchuan suddenly said, "Miss Su, the person who is looking for you today is the one you like, right¡° Su Miaomiao was stunned. She didn''t have any intimacy with Bai Ziyan. She was first seen by Meng Yinchuan. Is her mind so obvious? Su Miaomiao nodded undeniably: "well, I like him a little." Sure enough, Meng Yinchuan guessed right, but what he decided would not change because of this variable: "Miss Su, I allow you to like him, because he is qualified. I have studied martial arts with my master for many years, but I never thought he could beat me." Su Miaomiao looked back and took advantage of the moonlight to see Meng Yinchuan''s serious appearance, his young and mature appearance, with a trace of vicissitudes. Like Bai Ziyan, he was carrying something that they should not carry at this age. They stayed quietly for a while, then separated. When Su Miaomiao came home, he saw the mountain stream standing on the roof, as if it had been on the roof for a while. With a little touch in his heart, Su Miaomiao nodded to him and went into his room. On the other hand, after Qian Jubao and Qian Baoyin return to Shunjing, he asks Jieyu to accompany her in the house, and sends someone to guard Qian Baoyin''s yard. If there is no Qian Jubao''s order, he can''t go out of the house without permission. After that, Qian Jubao took two people out of the palace and went to their Jubao studio. After choosing some gifts, he drove to the palace in a carriage. Before Qian Jubao came back, he wrote to the female official Xu, who was next to the Empress Dowager. Qian Jubao came to the palace more than once. The Guard commander who guarded the palace gate knew Qian Jubao. After seeing him get out of the car, he rushed to inform the female official Xu. The place where she lived was not willing to leave the palace gate. After a cup of tea, she welcomed herself. The bodyguard in the palace saw the token of female officer Xu and let Qian Jubao into the palace. Xu nuguan takes Qian Jubao to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, only to the door of the bedroom. After she goes in and reports, she brings the Empress Dowager''s will to let her in. Qian Jubao entered the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. The Empress Dowager was sitting on the chair. Two servant girls were gently agitating the fan behind her. Zhao Yunshan, who was originally squinting, suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight and waved her hands to the two servant girls on her side. The two servant girls immediately understood, lowered their heads and stepped down carefully. Waiting for the maid''s figure to completely withdraw from the bedroom, Zhao Yunshan ate a peeled grape which was put on the plate on the table, and then said, "how come? What''s the matter?" Being polite to Qian Jubao, Zhao Yunshan is only for Qu lian''er''s sake, and also for Qu lian''er''s dead father''s sake. But last time, because she recommended Fang Jingrong to the emperor, some ministers in the court were dissatisfied with this matter. You should know that the harem should not interfere in politics. This is a big taboo of Dashun, but the emperor was concerned about his friendship with his mother and son, He didn''t explain it. When Qian Jubao was so confused, she entered the palace again so soon. Even if she was the empress dowager, she couldn''t help so obviously, could she? Aware of the coldness in the Empress Dowager''s tone, Qian Jubao secretly wiped a cold sweat. The Empress Dowager was able to speak about this matter of salt management right. He also had no way, so he had the cheek to ask the Empress Dowager for help again. "Empress dowager, CaoMing knows that Jingrong was able to go to the border to supervise the war because of the Empress Dowager''s good words in front of the emperor. But this time, CaoMing really has no way. Surely the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to fall into the hands of outsiders?" Money treasure words fall, open the box in the hand. It was daylight, but the things in the box were still shining. For a moment, even Zhao Yunshan couldn''t open her eyes. A moment later, the light faded. Zhao Yunshan could see clearly that the pearls in the box were not ordinary night pearls, but they were much more precious than that. It was said that they were worn by a princess in his court a year ago. When they were placed in the hall, they not only made the Hall feel like day at night, but also relaxed and invigorated, Zhao Yunshan only saw this kind of bead from the book. She didn''t think that this time, Qian Jubao really took out this rare treasure. Chapter 608 With this bead, Zhao Yunshan''s leg pain problem can slowly get better, so many years of backache, can no longer trouble her. "Since master Qian is so sincere, it''s hard for me to say anything, but it depends on people and heaven. Whether things can be done or not depends on the fortune of your Qian family." Zhao Yunshan sat up from the chair and Qian Jubao quickly handed the box up. When he put the bead in the hands of the empress dowager, Qian Jubao was flattering again: "empress dowager, this thing is my money''s filial piety to you. As long as the Empress Dowager can say two words for my money''s family in the matter of managing the salt management right, I''ll go through fire and water in the future, and the Empress Dowager will be the leader." The Qian family''s financial resources in Dashun can''t be underestimated. Compared with the Yue family, which is as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit, it''s really much better. What''s more, after Zhao Yunshan''s 100 years, the Qian family will be a supporter of lian''er. If the official salt management right falls to the Qian family, it will be much better than the Yue family, Zhao Yunshan naturally understood the truth that fertilizer does not flow to outsiders. ¡±Master Qian, as you know, the harem is not allowed to engage in politics. I can only point out from the side that whether this matter can finally reach master Qian''s point of view, master Qian is an understanding person and should understand¡° Zhao Yunshan''s words here are very clear. It''s not so easy to ask the Empress Dowager to move. Zhao Yunshan didn''t agree as well as before. Although Qian Jubao muttered in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect: "of course, the grass people naturally understand that if they can''t get the official salt management right, the grass people will recognize it." "That''s good." Zhao Yunshan''s words fell and yawned: "I''m tired. You go down first." After Qian Jubao saluted Zhao Yunshan, he went out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. In the blink of an eye, the most valuable things of their Qian family were sent out by him, but there was no sound at all. However, Qian Jubao still understood the reason that the child couldn''t bear the wolf. He had to be calm and wait for news. As soon as Qian Jubao left, Zhao Yunshan asked Xu to go to the emperor. She said that three days later, the Empress Dowager would invite all the concubines to the Empress Dowager''s palace for a summer banquet. The Empress Dowager is going to hold a summer banquet, which is a big event. In addition to the tributes from local officials, I heard that there are some rare dishes in the kitchen. The concubines in the harem will never miss such a rare opportunity. Among the many concubines who attend the summer banquet, Qu lian''er is the most favored one. In order to attend the summer banquet, Qu lian''er didn''t eat much these two days. She asked Si Zhen, who was in charge of Si Zhen''s room and Si Yi''s room, to spend two days and two nights driving out a set of exquisite dance clothes. Because Qu lian''er was favored in the palace, the two Si Zhen didn''t dare to neglect, so the other concubines had to find a way to prepare their own clothes for the summer banquet. The most frugal one in this palace is queen Li Xizhao. She hasn''t added a new dress for two years. She has always been very frugal. Even the headdress on the maid''s head in the palace is made of the most common fluffy flowers. However, it is because she doesn''t pay attention to wearing and has a lot of trivia in the back palace that her body looks like a 40 year old woman. However, Bai Zhengming and Li Xizhao are very friendly and harmonious. There are always two days in seven days when they go to the Queen''s bedroom. Over the years, they have never changed day after day. Therefore, even though Li Xizhao is thrifty and does not have a bright face, he is still respected by other concubines in the harem. So naturally, Li Xizhao and Bai Zhengming are still sitting in the upper position at the summer banquet of the Empress Dowager. The nearest position between Bai Zhengming and Li Xizhao is the position of the Empress Dowager. Not far away from each other, the lower position is Qu lianer''s. the other concubines, who are not in favor, have to sit in the lower position. Although they are not at ease, they can only watch this. The summer banquet was arranged with singing and dancing, and the dancers were all beautiful young women. Their graceful dancing posture attracted the envy of those out of favor concubines. After the dancing girls went down, they heard the sound of bells. With the sound of gongs and drums, a woman came slowly from a distance wearing a red dance dress and stepping on the red carpet. Her waist is half exposed on her dancing dress. The red gem on her waist collides with qulian''er as she walks. The red skirt is surrounded by a waist chain made of excellent pearls, which further sets off her beautiful posture. No wonder Qu lian''er is so popular. Seeing her figure, the eyes of those unloved concubines burst out with admiration. They all feel inferior to her graceful figure. Qu lian''er arrived at the center of the red carpet platform. Her smart body was dancing on the stage, like a butterfly flying among the flowers. The constant sound of jingle and hooping seemed to be integrated with the wind, making everyone''s eyes unable to move away from her. When she dances, she will walk to Bai Zhengming. Qu lian''er is a smart person. She knows that even if the emperor loves her so much, she still takes photos with Li Xi. It''s not only because of the prince, but also because Qu lian''er doesn''t often bite the emperor''s tongue. That''s why the emperor dotes on her so much. To survive in this palace, she needs to have the ability to protect herself, The important thing is to learn to be smart and know who should and shouldn''t be offended. So after pouring a glass of wine for Bai Zhengming, Qu lianer also poured a glass for Li Xizhao. After pouring the wine, Qu lian''er sits back in her own place. Zhao Yunshan sees all these things in her eyes. Lian''er is so sensible that if she can add a man and a half to the emperor, she will not be able to stand firmly in this palace in the future. It''s a pity that no matter what method she uses, her stomach still doesn''t move. Zhao Yunshan also loves Qu lian''er. She has been with her for so many years, which makes her feel less lonely. According to her love for Yue''s family, she can''t watch her end up miserable. If the Qian family can really help her in the future, as a backer of lian''er, Zhao Yunshan''s thoughts will not be in vain. When all the food was ready, Bai Zhengming took a bite, but it was tasteless. Before waiting for the other concubines to speak, Zhao Yunshan frowned and said, "cook of the imperial dining room, I don''t want to do it. I forgot to put salt in it." "Come on, call the cook of the imperial dining room and get the punishment!" At Zhao Yunshan''s command, the bodyguard on call brought the steward of the imperial dining room. Chapter 609 Zhang Dong, the steward of the imperial dining room, was knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager. Zhang Dong didn''t know what he had done wrong, and his shoulders trembled with fear. Zhao Yunshan''s face was not very good-looking, and her voice was bigger than usual: "Zhang Dong, you are also an old man in the imperial dining room. How can you make such a mistake? Try it. Can you make it? " Zhao Yunshan gave a sign, and the bodyguard next to him took a plate of vegetables from the Empress Dowager''s table. He grabbed a handful of vegetables from the plate and stuffed them into Zhang Dong''s mouth. Zhang Dong''s mouth is full, but if he spits it out at this moment, the Empress Dowager will be even more angry. She almost chokes and swallows the food in her mouth. Zhang Dong''s face is so scared that he kowtows to Zhao Yunshan three times: "empress dowager, my servant, please stop angry." "Well! You are a slave. You really spoil the masters'' interest. If you don''t put salt in the meal, even if you put more oil, it won''t smell good. If I don''t punish you today, I''m afraid you don''t know how important the salt is! " With Zhao Yunshan''s words, naturally other people don''t dare to plead for Zhang Dong easily. Poor Zhang Dong is just like fish on the chopping board now. "Drag on, hit 30 big board." Zhao Yunshan paused for a moment, turned to the bodyguard waiting for him and said, "let people order all the dishes, and prepare another table of dishes. If anything goes wrong again, you will all be punished together!" Two bodyguards drag Zhang Dong down, and the bodyguard who takes orders does not dare to vaguely clean up the food without salt on the table. When the music rang out, the maids began to dance on the stage again. Just after the scene just now, the faces of the concubines were a little nervous, for fear that they might be careless and cause the Empress Dowager some punishment, but they didn''t even have a intercessor. When she began to eat, she noticed that there was no salt in the dishes, and that she called the Empress Dowager Zhang Dong to blame him and beat him on the board. Obviously, the Empress Dowager was referring to the official salt management right. Bai Zhengming naturally knew the importance of the salt, but if the official salt management right was not handed over to the merchants, he was afraid that the Dashun court could not afford the manpower to do it better, It is a good thing for the imperial court no matter who gets the official salt management right at a high price. "The empress doesn''t need to be angry with a slave. If you drink to her alone, the empress will be relieved." Bai Zhengming''s words fell, and he took the glass full of wine in front of him. There are not many opportunities to sit and drink with the emperor. Seeing the emperor, you should understand what she meant just now. It''s not good to say it too thoroughly. What''s more, because she recommended Fang Jingrong last time, the Minister of the imperial court had some prejudice against her. Now it''s a good way to remind herself secretly. "The emperor manages everything every day. It''s the mother''s carelessness that dampens the emperor''s interest. Since the emperor likes the wine, she will send someone to your palace later." Zhao Yunshan''s words fell, and he also took up his glass. Bai Zhengming and Zhao Yunshan drink all the wine in the glass one after another. Seeing Zhao Yunshan''s eyebrows, the other concubines are also relieved. The new dishes were soon sent to the imperial dining room. There was no mistake in this meal. Because Bai Zhengming had to discuss state affairs with some military aircraft ministers after the banquet, the meal did not delay too much time. After waiting for Bai Zhengming to leave, all the other imperial concubines left one by one. Finally, only Qu lian''er was left to accompany Zhao Yunshan in the garden. After all, Zhao Yunshan is old. Before she goes far in the garden, she has some heavy breath. Qu lian''er helps her to sit down in the pavilion and gently kneads her aching legs. "Ah, you still love me. Those concubines all think that I''m an old woman with many things to do." Looking at Qu lian''er in front of her, Zhao Yunshan couldn''t help sighing. Now that she is over 50 years old, she knows how comforting it is to have a person around her. However, there is no sincerity in the palace. After so many years in the palace, she has already seen through. In order to climb up, who is not calculated everywhere, and there are so many people who are willing to fight with each other. Now it is because of her good physique, Just want to find a way to protect Qu lian''er, and Qu lian''er now really did not disappoint her, understand the propriety do not say, the important thing is to understand the emperor''s mind, will not give him trouble. The most valuable thing for a woman is to know what to want and what not to want. Most of the women in the palace covet what they can''t get because they are not satisfied. In the end, they come to a tragic end. Qu lian''er is very good. At least Zhao Yunshan thinks that she is different from other women. ¡±Are you better, aunt? " Because of the hot weather, Qu lian''er squatted and kneaded her legs for Zhao Yunshan, and sweat oozed from her forehead. Zhao Yunshan took out the silk and wiped the sweat from Qu lian''er''s forehead. Qu lian''er got up, sat down next to Zhao Yunshan, and let Zhao Yunshan wipe her forehead. When Zhao Yunshan finished, Qu lian''er opened her mouth with a smile: "aunt, because you helped Fang Jingrong last time, my brother-in-law came to the palace and brought me a lot of funny things. I''ll pick two and send them to my aunt another day." Qian Jubao didn''t tell lian''er about the management of salt this time. However, the Qian family is really willing to spend money on Qu lian''er. Now lian''er''s food is the best in the palace. The Qian family also sends her rare things outside the palace from time to time. Lian''er has also sent them to her several times before. Some things are more exquisite than those from the official kiln. Qu lian''er has this heart, and Zhao Yunshan is naturally happy. In recent years, lian''er has come to her palace every day to greet her. She has almost regarded her as her own daughter. "Well, well, lian''er, if you have this heart, your aunt will be satisfied. But you need to hurry up and have a look again. If the imperial doctor in the palace can''t do it, my aunt will send someone to look for you from outside the palace." Zhao Yunshan knows that Qu lian''er has been worried because she has no children under her knees, and the imperial doctor trusted by the palace has also taken care of her body, but she has not looked. Now even she is worried. Qu lian''er blushed and saw that no one was following them. Then she opened her mouth: "aunt, I''m also worried now. I''ve eaten a lot of this prescription up to now, but my stomach doesn''t move at all. I''ve also thought of looking outside the palace, but there is no trusted doctor outside the palace now¡° The worst thing for this woman in the palace is that when she is old and out of favor, she doesn''t even have a son or daughter to serve. In fact, Zhao Yunshan''s mind is very simple. Even if she finds a support for lian''er this time, she must have another son to stay in the palace. Chapter 610 "Lian''er, let''s leave it to your aunt. You just need to take the medicine according to the doctor''s prescription. My aunt has her own plan." Zhao Yunshan''s words fall, and she pulls Qu lian''er into her arms and hugs her tightly. Qu lian''er has been in the palace for so many years, and has been with Zhao Yunshan day and night. From the bottom of her heart, she has regarded her as her own mother, and she has more trust in her. She nests in Zhao Yunshan''s arms. Qu lian''er gently opens her mouth: "well, lian''er listens to her aunt¡° After leaving the Empress Dowager''s palace, Bai Zhengming called together the military aircraft ministers of the central court to discuss the weapons competition of the countries in the next three years. This time, the small countries around Dashun participated in the arms competition. Among these small countries, the most powerful one was dachiguo. This time, dachiguo sent out dachiguo''s candidate, Wen Dingshan, the brother of dachiguo''s Regent Wen Sifang. The envoys of several small countries were arranged in the largest Inn in Shunjing City, while Wen Dingshan broke his happiness and purity, and the Minister of rites arranged him in another courtyard. It was only half a day. Wen Dingshan made many demands, and he was angry because he was only the Minister of rites. Although the big eater is stronger than other countries, Bai Zhengming is a little displeased that he is now challenging Dashun like this. Although Wen Dingshan is Wen''s brother, he is only a deputy general in the army. Is he going to give Dashun a bad impression? When he summoned the Minister of military aircraft to discuss in the hall, Prime Minister Lu first said: "emperor, Wen Dingshan is too arrogant. However, his elder brother hears that Sifang is a warlike leader, and he can''t bear any loss. Although our national strength is stronger than it, now there are other countries in the border area ready to move. It''s better to preserve our strength first, Let''s try our best to satisfy Wen Dingshan according to his request for the moment. When the weapon competition comes tomorrow, we can compete with him again to make him convinced On hearing what premier Lu said, general Du standing beside him was not happy: "Premier Lu, are you an old fool? That Wen Dingshan is deceiving people too much. How can I let him do so? Anyway, I can''t swallow it. Why don''t I take someone to another hospital tonight and have a good meal with him to see how he can make it again! " In the court, Prime Minister Lu was the last one to talk to general Du. They had different political views. Moreover, general Du was just a warrior. He was too impulsive and didn''t care about the consequences. Prime Minister Lu angrily glanced at general Du: "general Du, what you said is wrong. You know, it''s not the same as when you lead a war, If you go ahead with your fist, the Congress will give up. Although Wen Dingshan is a deputy general, this time he represents the face of the country. If you slap him, something will happen! " General Du shook his sleeve, and his face was not happy: "hum, Prime Minister Lu, you are really a woman''s view. You all say that Wen Sifang is so powerful, but I just don''t believe it. I''ll have a chance to compete with Wen Sifang some other day. I don''t believe it. Can''t I beat him with this spear in my hand?" "General Du, you don''t know the power of Da CHIGUO. Besides Wen Dingshan, who is capable of writing and fighting, it''s said that there is a kind of mechanism man who is invulnerable. Even if you see it, you can''t take it¡° Prime Minister Lu still knows something about the situation of Da Chi country. The matter about the official has been introduced to him early, but he has not seen what the official really looks like. ¡±What kind of person is just alarmist. Can he be stronger than my Dashun armor? It''s so ambitious of you to kill yourself. Prime Minister Lu, you''re so old and so timid¡° Du Lang''s words fell, and he looked at Prime Minister Lu with scorn in his eyes. Prime Minister Lu was very uncomfortable by general Du''s eyes. Knowing that he was a rude man and didn''t want to refute endlessly, he had to look at him. Bai Zhengming asked these people to discuss the countermeasures, but now two hours have passed, and no one has come. I think Wen Dingshan is so arrogant that he must be well prepared for the weapon competition this time. If Dashun loses in the weapon competition tomorrow, he will not only lose a sum of money, but also be afraid that other small countries around him will be dissatisfied with Dashun, At that time, the morale of the frontier army will be weakened, and the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Seeing the emperor''s dilemma, Prime Minister Lu put the pressure into his heart and said, "emperor, a batch of new weapons have been sent to the Imperial Palace from the shenforging camp. The letter says that the weapons have been forged with special skills, which is a bit harder than those sent to the frontier before. With these weapons, I will not lose in the weapon competition tomorrow." "The emperor can rest assured that I will defeat all the envoys of those small countries tomorrow, especially Wen Dingshan, who is a big eater. I just want him to have a look and find fault with me. It''s not that I can pass by with such a move." General Du''s eyes were on the edge, and he was fierce. Although he was 45 years old, he was standing there two ends higher than Prime Minister Lu. Although Bai Zhengming is a little worried and afraid of eating the new weapons of state secrets tomorrow, now it seems that he can only go one step at a time. With the skill of general Yidu and the new weapons made by shenxuying, there should be no mistake. Because it was not early, Bai Zhengming asked the minister to go back first and come back to the Palace tomorrow to participate in the weapon competition. As soon as the minister left, the eunuch on duty came to report that the prince had been waiting for a long time. Bai Zhengming rubbed his forehead to dispel a trace of sleepiness, and ordered the eunuch on duty to bring the prince in. After Bai Fengling came in, he saw Bai Zhengming''s look and knew that he was worried about the weapon competition tomorrow. He took a small box out of his arms and put the firegun he got from Su Miaomiao in the box. Today, he came here to discuss the management right of salt. Bai Fengling naturally won''t make a promise to Miss Su. ¡±Father, I come here today to discuss with my father about the management of salt¡° Bai Feng opened the box and said, "I know that my father has handed over the management of salt to his uncle. It''s just a matter of Dashun''s face. I''ve given the management of salt to the owner¡° Bai Zhengming looks at the things in the box in Bai Fengling''s hand. It''s a strange thing that even he has never seen. But what''s the cleverness of this thing? What''s the relationship between it and Dashun''s face? What''s more, the crown prince has granted the management right of this tube of salt to its owner? Bai Zhengming can''t help but wonder. Chapter 611 ¡±A Ling, don''t you dare not be interested in the official salt management right? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, you''re so fond of the things in your hands¡° Bai Zhengming got up and walked down the steps step by step. He reached for the thing and held it in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more strange it looked. "Father Huang, this thing is called fire blunderbuss. Close to a bullet from the fire blunderbuss, it can hunt and kill a giant bear, and it can pierce very hard things." Fearing that the firearm might hurt others, Bai Fengling took the pellet out of the firearm and put it in when it was used. Obviously, Bai Zhengming has never seen the power of this thing with his own eyes. Hearing what Bai Fengling said, he was surprised: "this firegun is so small, and it doesn''t have a sharp end like a sword, spear and halberd. It can have such great power." "Father, I heard that the owner of the fire blunderbuss said that the fire blunderbuss could deal with the government officials of the country. I heard that father was worried that Dingshan would use the government officials tomorrow, so he specially promised the owner of the fire blunderbuss to manage the salt business." White phoenix Ling words fall, white Zhengming look to fire blunderbuss eyes more incredible. "This little firegun can defeat the official. It''s said that the official is invulnerable. If we hear that Dingshan will bring the official tomorrow, the firegun can defeat the official as you say, and the salt management right will be decided by ah Ling." Although the right to manage salt is important, Bai Zhengming naturally knows which is more important than the face of Dashun. He did not expect that there are such intelligent people in Dashun. It is a blessing for Dashun to make such things. "Ah Ling, the master of the firegun, don''t neglect him. If he can be used by Dashun, it''s the blessing of Dashun." It has been a hundred years since the rule of Dashun. Now, with this firegun, Dashun''s national strength is even stronger. Not to mention, those countries who want to take advantage of Dashun will be scared. What''s more, if tomorrow''s weapon competition is won, it will also be an incentive for the soldiers at the border. If they want to win, they will get good news soon. ¡±Father, don''t worry. I''ll handle the fire blunderbuss properly. I won''t let father down¡° Bai Fengling''s words fell down. When he entered the temple just now, he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that his father would not give him the salt management right so easily. Seeing that his father agreed, he was relieved that he could fulfill his promise to Miss Su. Unexpectedly, he was still a little happy. "What makes you so happy, Ling, do you have a sweetheart?" Bai Zhengming put the blunderbuss back into the box. Seeing that Bai Fengling was distracted, he couldn''t help asking. Bai Fengling''s heart beat unsteadily. She said in a hurry: "father, I don''t have any." At the sight of Bai Fengling, Bai Zhengming''s heart has already got the bottom. The prince always knows the importance of things. He is not surprised when he comes across anything. Now there is something that can make him distracted. I''m afraid it''s only the son''s personal relationship. "It''s normal for you to like a girl''s family at your age, but you have to remember your status as a prince. In the future, your wife will become the queen of Dashun, and she will be in the world. So you must always remember this." In Bai Zhengming''s words, the meaning can''t be more obvious. In fact, Bai Fengling knows that his marriage is not decided by himself. Whether it''s a marriage with other countries or a marriage with the prime minister''s family, he can''t be the master.. Thinking of this, Bai Fengling couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but the loss soon disappeared in his eyes: "ah Ling, I sincerely remember my father''s teachings¡° Bai Fengling stayed in the hall for a while, and then went back to her bedroom. In the early morning of the next day, because of the weapon competition in the palace, the patrol guards of the palace were more than three times as many as usual. The Minister of rites went to the official post early in the morning to take the envoys from all countries to the palace. On the other side of Dingshan, it was Lu Cheng who invited him. Seeing that it was Lu Cheng''s blind date, Wen Dingshan''s face was a little displeased, but the Prime Minister of a country said that everything was under one person and above ten thousand people. Dashun was also regarded as a wise minister. This time, the two bodyguards who followed Wen Dingshan to the palace were dreaming of black cloth and black hat in hot weather, and the whole people covered them tightly. Prime Minister Lu Cheng felt a little strange when he saw it, but he didn''t ask much when he thought that it might be the local custom of big eaters. Not out of date, envoys from all countries went to the martial arts arena in the palace. Bai Zhengming sits on the upper position of the martial arts arena. There is a place beside him, which is reserved for Bai Fengling. Other ministers who want to watch the weapon competition are arranged around the martial arts arena. The outer part of the martial arts arena was surrounded by bodyguards. For the emperor''s safety, several bodyguard commanders with excellent martial arts skills stood near Bai Zhengming and were on standby at any time. When the drum rings, according to the rules of previous years, the corresponding country should be selected according to the draw. The winner can continue to draw lots until the final winner appears. In this competition, the winner will be rewarded by many countries. According to Bai Fengling''s conjecture, this reward is only a lot more than 5 million taels. In the first round, there were six winning countries It''s a weapon competition. At the same time, it also depends on the people who use weapons. Only by cooperating with each other can the advantages of weapons be brought into full play. In the past few games, it was always heard that Dingshan was on his own. The people of dachiguo were always belligerent. In the past few weapon competitions, they won and lost, but even if dachiguo lost, it would not make the other party''s people feel better. In the last weapon competition, no country took advantage of dachiguo. It was dachiguo''s ruthlessness that made the people who competed with him afraid. At the end of this battle, envoys of the two countries have been crippled by Wen Dingshan. This kind of ruthless people, in the eyes of general Du, are even more itching with hatred. His magic dog wiped his back. He had long thought that he would be able to smell Dingshan. As expected, the final winner was the contest between Dashun and dachiguo. Strangely enough, Wen Dingshan didn''t take the stage in this contest, but let the two package servants behind him take the stage. This is a little strange. Are these two servants the assassin''s mace of eating the country? Others don''t know, but Bai Fengling can''t be more clear. Last time, he was plotted by the authorities in Wenxing county. If it wasn''t for the firearm, he would have suffered a lot from the authorities. Bai Fengling takes the opportunity to look at him and nods to Bai Zhengming. Bai Zhengming seems to have guessed something. It seems that the affair of eating the country''s officials is not just a rumor. If the two servants are really officials, I''m afraid general Du will suffer. General Du raised his foot just to step on the stage, but Bai Fengling stood up and stopped: "general Du, wait a minute¡° Chapter 612 Hearing the voice, general Du frowned. He knew that the prince was good at martial arts. Several masters had taught him since he was a child. But the contest was not a joke. It was about Dashun''s face. How can we say that he was a better general than the prince. Bai Zhengming waved his hand to general Du. General Du clenched his fists and looked at Wen Dingshan. He sighed and went back to his seat. Although Prime Minister Lu was a little puzzled, he knew that the emperor was a man of proper measure. Since the crown prince was allowed to appear, he must have a chance of winning. Who knows, Bai Fengling''s two feet just stepped on the stage of martial arts, Wen Dingshan burst out laughing. "The crown prince is too thin, isn''t he? Don''t worry, I''ll make them show mercy. " Wen Dingshan''s tone was full of ridicule. This time he came to participate in the weapon competition, he didn''t believe that there was an organ in his hand, other people or opponents? You know, this mechanism person is not afraid of pain. As long as they don''t break the mechanism in their head, they will not stop until they reach their goal. It seems that the prince of Dashun is going to suffer a little. Seeing Wen Dingshan''s fearless manner, Bai Fengling guessed that he didn''t know that the assassin had been beaten by Miss Su. Otherwise, he would not laugh so recklessly. Before the two authorities started, Bai Fengling opened the purse and took out the firegun. He has just put the bullet in. As long as the operator starts to act, he can knock the operator to the ground by gently fastening the spring. They didn''t know what was in Bai Fengling''s hand, and they all worried when they saw the sharp sword in the hand of the man opposite him. "The prince is very smart on weekdays. Why did he choose this strange weapon today? This weapon has no blade and no sharp stir. How can it hurt people? " "It''s better to use the sword in general Du''s hand." Hearing this, general Du could not help but stand up and was about to send the sword he had just used to the prince. However, he met the emperor''s eyes. General Du had to sit down. Since the emperor believed in the prince so much, the other officials didn''t say anything more and put the static force on the competition. "Don''t be polite to the prince." Hearing Dingshan''s words, the two guards clenched the handle of the knife and stared at Bai Fengling. Two people jump, the speed is extremely fast, in the knife is about to chop Bai Fengling, the sound of exclamation under the stage. As the exclamation fell, the crowd heard two more bangs. The two tightly packed bodyguards shook twice on the field, and their knives fell down as soon as they were released. What happened in the end, people only heard the voice, also can''t guess. Even Wen Dingshan can''t help but be surprised. They are eating the national flower. The official who is made with a lot of money is actually dealt with by the prince in one move. You know, Wen Dingshan once fought with the official when they were eating the national flower. The strength of these two official is far above him. It should not be difficult to solve the prince! But the fact is in front of us, and we can''t help believing it. The prince won, and the winner of this year''s weapons competition is Dashun. Several other countries saw that Dashun had won so easily, and they all looked at the strange thing in the prince''s hand. What the hell is this? It''s so powerful. I can''t see how the weapon is used. The two bodyguards of the other side have fallen to the ground. Seeing Wen Dingshan''s look, I''m afraid the two bodyguards are not simple. Maybe they are better than Wen Dingshan''s own martial arts. The envoys of those small countries are envious and respectful. Bai Zhengming didn''t expect to win so quickly in the arms competition, but he saw the faces of the envoys of all countries. Even if some of these envoys wanted to attack Dashun, they didn''t dare to act easily after they went back, did they? Because he lost the battle of weapons, Wen Dingshan didn''t even attend the dinner hosted by Bai Zhengming to the envoys of various countries, so he went back to other courtyards early. Don''t stay in the hospital, smell Dingshan gas of things in the house fell to the ground, followed by his servant girl can be suffered. After a while, when he heard that there was no sound inside, manager Yue knocked on the door cautiously: "general Wen, I have a letter here, which has just been delivered. It is said that it was delivered by division Qiao. The messenger was seriously ill, so this letter has just been delivered¡° When the door opened, seeing Wen Dingshan''s angry eyes, Yue Guanshi quickly lowered his head and handed out the letter. Hearing the letter, Dingshan''s eyes were filled with anger. The damned Qiaoguan is always fighting for the limelight with his elder brother. Because Qiaoguan is his favorite student, he always thinks highly of him. Before he came to Dashun to participate in the competition, he got the news that Qiaoguan came to Dashun with several officials. It must be that the elder brother sent him some important tasks. Despite the atmosphere, Wen Dingshan had to suppress his anger. This time he came to Dashun with the official. He thought he could win, but he lost to the crown prince in one move. When he got back to Dachi country, he would be ridiculed by his elder brother for this matter. No, he was just like a way. When Wen Dingshan opened the letter, he smashed the table beside him. Good Qiao an, knowing that Dashun has weapons that can deal with the secret service personnel, didn''t he tell him early that he would take the secret service personnel to the weapon competition? What is the intention? Could it be that Joanne deliberately sent the letter later this time? To embarrass yourself in big brother''s place? Since Qiao an has this dirty idea, don''t blame Wen Dingshan for taking the lead. "Yue is in charge, Yue is in charge." Wen Dingshan put away Qiao''s letter to him, which is the evidence of crime. Manager Yue knew that Wen Dingshan had a bad temper. When he heard the cry, he rushed over. Seeing and hearing that Dingshan waved to him, manager Yue swallowed his breath in fear, but his body leaned up for fear of punishment. Hearing Dingshan whisper a few words in manager Yue''s ear, manager Yue nodded. "Don''t worry, general. I''ll tell the messenger never to return." Yue manager words fall, a moment also dare not delay of ran out. At this moment, Wen Dingshan finally got some relief. As long as the messenger died, there would be no evidence of his death. He would blame Qiao Guan for the loss of the messenger. Then he could stay away from the punishment. Chapter 613 Dashun won the final victory in the arms competition, which naturally requires reward. Bai Zhengming not only gave Bai Fengling the right to manage the salt business, but also gave him a lot of rewards. Li Xizhao was more respectful to Bai Zhengming because of Bai Fengling''s contribution this time. Because the management of salt business is finally over, Bai Fengling wrote to Su Miaomiao. When she learned that she was going to take Wang and Xu to Beijing, she deliberately told Hu Xiaozhuang the good news. Hu Xiaozhuang has been in Shunjing for some time. When he first came to zuiyue building, he started as a runner. Now he is one of the guys that Li Qingyue trusts. When he gets free, he practices martial arts with Xiao Wu. His body and bones are much stronger than those in Baixi village. After counting the days, I know that Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang will arrive early this morning, and Hu Xiaozhuang has been on leave for a long time, waiting at the gate of Shunjing city. From a distance, he saw the mountain stream, and Hu Xiaozhuang rushed to meet it. The carriage stops at the gate of the city. Hu Xiaozhuang is too excited to speak when he sees the mountain stream. Su Miaomiao comes out of the carriage, followed by Su wanwan. Xu''s family helps Wang to come down from the carriage. When he sees Hu Xiaozhuang coming to pick her up, his eyes turn red. It''s Shunjing City, or even the gate of the city is so imposing. Su wanwan is the first time to come here. Naturally, she is quite curious. Because she''s afraid of her running around, the mountain stream has no choice but to protect her for a moment. Su Miaomiao pats Hu Xiaozhuang on the shoulder. It seems that it''s a right decision for her to send him to Shunjing for exercise. Just before she passes, Xiaozhuang seems to be more mature than before, Now I see that he is more calm than before. In his stubborn eyes, he has some masculine meaning. Su Miaomiao, together with Hu Xiaozhuang, gives the guards who guard the city gate a look at the documents given by the government. After the guards check, they let them into the city without any problem. Before she came, Bai Fengling had already made arrangements. Su Miaomiao had his own Chuang Tzu in Shunjing. When she learned that they were coming two days ago, Bai Fengling arranged for the people who rented their Chuang Tzu to live elsewhere. Although it''s a safe ride, it''s a long journey. Su Miaomiao wants to take Wang and Xu back to Chuang Tzu to have a rest. When she goes to the city, Su Miaomiao, Wang, Xu and Su wanwan sit in the carriage, while Hu Xiaozhuang sits in front of the carriage with Shan Liu. Along the way, Su Miaomiao listens to Su wanwan''s stories about ghosts and gods, Occasionally, I can hear a few polite words from shanliu and Hu Xiaozhuang. The carriage goes through the bustling streets. There are all kinds of peddling in the streets, which is very lively. The carriage wandered for two hours in Shunjing city before it arrived at Su Miaomiao''s Chuang Tzu in Shunjing. Hu Xiaozhuang jumped out of the carriage and took the key to open Chuang Tzu''s door. Wang got out of the carriage and was shocked by Chuang Tzu. When she came here, Miao Miao said that when she was in business, she had bought a Chuang Tzu in Shunjing. But she didn''t expect that this Chuang Tzu was so imposing, which was much better than their house in Baixi village. "Miaomiao, is this the Chuang Tzu you said?" Wang''s words were full of excitement. She went out so far for the first time in so many years. When she thought about the last time she went out, it was decades ago when she came to Baixi village with he Zengqing. Who could have thought that time passed so fast, and in the blink of an eye, she stepped into the coffin. "Grandma, this is our home in Shunjing. Auntie, you help grandma to have a rest. Uncle shanliu and I will take down the burden from the car." When Su Miaomiao''s words came down, Hu Xiaozhuang quickly came up and rushed into the carriage. When he came down, he was carrying two bundles in his hand. He shook the two bundles in his hand and said to Su Miaomiao, "sister Miaomiao, let us men do this kind of rough work in the future. Take your grandmother, my mother and wanwan, and go to have a rest first." At the moment, Su Miaomiao feels warm in his heart. He hasn''t seen Hu Xiaozhuang for some days. It can be seen that he has learned a lot in zuiyue building. He always feels that there is something different in him, and he is no longer the little guy who loves to cry and can''t hide anything. But Xu, seeing Hu Xiaozhuang like this, couldn''t help wiping his tears. At the same time, he comforted himself a lot. If Miaomiao hadn''t asked him to come to Shunjing for exercise, he would never have become a little man now. The burden was taken by shanliu and Hu Xiaozhuang. Su Miaomiao naturally felt relieved and took Wang and Xu into Zhuangzi. Before he came, the prince must have ordered people to clean the yard inside and outside. Even the flowers and plants in the backyard seemed to have been pruned. Su Miaomiao took Wang and Xu to the front of a row of houses, Let them choose the room they like to live in. This is the best place in the whole village. In front of the north courtyard are the main hall and the study. When Wang and Xu choose their house, Hu Xiaozhuang has put the burden in their house. He didn''t eat well all the way, so Su Miaomiao took Su to the nearby market to buy some food. The most famous carp in Shunjing is the big carp. It is said that the carp is bigger than those in other places, and the meat is fresh. Su Miaomiao bought two of them, picked a Luhua chicken from a chicken dealer, bought some rice noodles and other fresh dishes, found a vendor who made money by picking things, and picked these things to the gate of Zhuangzi. He gave the peddler two Wen, and the peddler took the money and went back with the empty basket on his shoulder pole. Shanliu and Xu came out to help and took all these things to the kitchen. The kitchen is not a big one. It''s the kitchen of a rich family. The cooking is made with excellent charcoal fire. Even the stove is very particular about it. Xu looked at the big kitchen, pots and pans are all complete, can''t help but hand a little itchy. "Ah, Miaomiao let me come, and you go to accompany your grandmother. I haven''t cooked for so many days, and my hands and feet are not sharp." Xu said, then rolled up his sleeve and showed half of his arm. Su Miaomiao is in a good mood to see Xu. She thinks it''s because she has met her son. Besides, Xu has never cheated with her. She hasn''t been able to exercise her muscles and bones for a long time. She has to go to the backyard to exercise her muscles and bones. Coming out of the kitchen, Su Miaomiao goes straight to the backyard. There is a rockery in the backyard, which is a good place for activities. Su Miaomiao jumps onto the rockery, doubles for a while, and is ready to stop. Suddenly, he hears something behind him. Chapter 614 Under the pretext of boxing, she picked up a stone in her hand, and then quickly threw it to the place where she heard the voice, only to hear a "touch". It seemed that the stone was hitting something. Just now, Su Miaomiao threw the stone out completely by feeling, so as not to frighten the snake. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he saw Xiao Wu with one hand hanging on the tree trunk, and the other hand nervously wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Miss Su, it''s me!" Xiao Wu pitifully jumped into the yard from the tree. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, the stone might have hit him in the face, right? Empress Xiao Wu was afraid to look at the tree. The stone was embedded in the tree trunk. How strong it was! People who don''t know think Miss Su has a deep hatred with him. Su Miaomiao frowned and looked around. He found no trace of Bai Fengling: "Xiao Wu, what can I do for you when you come to Chuang Tzu? Don''t let my family find out if you''re like this, so as not to scare them¡° Xiao Wu heard this, a face of grievance, just a little bit injured is him, OK? "Miss Su, I''m not here to see you. I''m here to wait for my son. My son knew that you came here today and dumped me early. But I knew that he would come to see you sooner or later, so I came to your Chuang Tzu to wait for you. When you see my son, don''t tell him that I''m here to save me punishment¡° Xiao Wu a face please of expression: "I obediently find a place to hide, absolutely won''t frighten your family, OK?"¡° When did Xiao Wu become so timid? Su Miaomiao remembers that when he first met him, he was very proud. He didn''t think that when he came to Bai Fengling, he would be counselled immediately. ¡±Miss Su, Miss Su¡° In the front yard, there was a voice called Su Miaomiao. Xiao Wu couldn''t be more familiar with the voice. As soon as his face changed, he immediately squatted in a corner that was not easy for others to find: "Miss Su, please don''t tell my son that I''m here. I''m also thinking about my son''s safety. Please, please!" Su Miaomiao, a dignified seven foot man, pleads with him in a low voice. If Su Miaomiao doesn''t agree again, it will be unreasonable. She nods to Xiao Wu and gives him a smart figure when she leaves. In the front yard, shanliu looks at Bai Fengling warily. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming from the other end of the corridor, Bai Fengling quickly steps forward to meet him. She is very polite and opens her mouth to shanliu: "Miss Su is my friend, I''m here to find her." Shanliu looked back at Su Miaomiao''s eyes. It seemed that what he said was true, so he went back to the kitchen to help Xu. "Prince, my family are all in this village now. I know you are here to tell me about the salt management right. Let''s talk about it somewhere." This time, Su Miaomiao only told Wang and Xu that one is to let them come to Shunjing to have a look, and the other is to take this opportunity to see Hu Xiaozhuang, who is in charge of the management of salt. Su Miaomiao has not told them that everything is of great importance. Now, Su Miaomiao has no specific plan for the management of official salt. Bai Fengling has already found a place to talk about things. It''s in a study not far from Zhuangzi. The study is usually very quiet, and the manager of the study has something to do with Bai Fengling. After they arrived at the study, they were arranged by the manager of the study to a house in the backyard. The furnishings in the house were elegant, and the furnishings on the bookshelves were exquisite. In Su Miaomiao''s opinion, none of these things were vulgar. It seems that Bai Fengling had come here before, but the manager deliberately arranged the room for Bai Fengling. After the shopkeeper offered good tea, he left wisely. But Bai Fengling first said: "Miss Su, I still want to thank you for the fire blunderbuss. The official salt management right is a transaction between you and me. On that day, I will give you the document of salt management right, but after all, the Qian family and the Yue family are staring at the salt management right. This is still a walk." Su Miaomiao naturally knows the meaning of Bai Fengling''s words. She can''t compare the financial power of the Qian family with that of the Yue family. Although it''s a little early for her to get the official salt management right, she missed this opportunity. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good thing again. As long as she gets the salt management right, whether she sells it to the Qian family or the Yue family, That''s nothing to do with the government. "Everything is arranged by Mr. Ling." Su Miaomiao''s words fell and he took a sip of tea. Bai Fengling put her hand into her arms and took out a small box. He opened the box and put two pearls in it. They were not ordinary pearls. Each one was as big as a pigeon bullet. "In addition to the salt management right I promised Miss Su, Miss Su will accept these two pearls." Bai Fengling never likes to take advantage of others. What''s more, he knows that there are many places for Dashun to rely on Su Miaomiao in the future. Her attainments in weapons are really amazing. Bai Fengling is also a talent lover. What''s more, these two pearls were just given to him by his father, and he just lent them to Buddha. "Miss Su, don''t be polite to me." Bai Fengling reaches out her hand and pushes the box to Su Miaomiao. She drinks tea slowly. Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Fengling, but he already knows what he means. With these two pearls, he just comes to get her and listen to her. If she refuses at the moment, it will make Bai Fengling feel uncomfortable. Bai Fengling was born in the imperial family, and the things about gunpowder pills and fireguns make him taste the sweetness, I don''t think he would let himself go so easily. It seems that he used these two pearls to test himself. However, there is no one in the world who doesn''t love money. Since it''s cheap, Su Miaomiao certainly won''t refuse it. What''s more, these two pearls are really rare. No one knows better than Su Miaomiao that they are so precious. "I''ll take these two pearls, young master Ling." Su Miaomiao said and put the box in her arms. Seeing Su Miaomiao take the Pearl, Bai Fengling drinks tea. Su Miaomiao looks like she''s going to get involved with Dashun in the future. However, if she wants to stand side by side with Bai Ziyan, she must go through this step to make herself stronger and better protect her family and herself. After discussing the management right of the official salt, Su Miaomiao left. In order to avoid suspicion, Bai Fengling waited for half an hour in her study. Chapter 615 When Su Miaomiao returned to Zhuangzi, Xu was looking for her. It is obvious that Xu has been looking for several laps, tired and sweating. When Xu''s food was ready and all the dishes were on the table, he found that Su Miaomiao was missing. Then he went to Chuang Tzu to look for her. When he saw Su Miaomiao, Xu quickly took her into the room. At the end of the room, the whole table didn''t move. Even Su wanwan, who was usually very greedy, sat there very cleverly. When she saw Su Miaomiao, she was still swallowing her saliva. All the people sitting at the table were looking at Su Miaomiao with concern. At this moment, Su Miaomiao''s heart was warm as never before. "You girl, you are running around again. You are tired out on the way. Come and sit next to your grandmother." Wang had a rest for a while. He was obviously in better spirits. He took Su Miaomiao''s hand and sat down. Then he twisted off a chicken leg from the plate in front of him and put it in Su Miaomiao''s bowl: "have a taste. Your aunt just made this meal. It''s hot and delicious." "Grandma, I want to eat too!" Su wanwan looked at the chicken leg and wiped half of the saliva. ¡±You ah, you are greedy. You did not eat less snacks along the way¡° Although Wang said so, he put another chicken leg in Su wanwan''s bowl. Xu also picked a piece of fish, clip to Hu Xiaozhuang: "Xiaozhuang, you eat more." Hu Xiaozhuang nodded to Xu''s head, and then he ate a piece of fish. He laughed and showed two white tiger teeth: "the fish made by my mother is delicious¡° As soon as he heard this, Xu''s eyes were red again. Seeing this, Hu Xiaozhuang quickly put down his chopsticks and went to Xu. Seeing that Xu was sad, he was at a loss: "Niang, don''t be sad. Did I say something wrong?" When Xu asked, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and turned tears into a smile: "you see, Niang, today is such a good day. She is sentimental again. Niang is nothing. She is very glad to see Xiaozhuang you are so sensible now." Hu Xiaozhuang nodded wisely: "well, it turns out that Xiaozhuang will make more efforts in the future. In the future, he will let his mother live a good life and make her proud¡° "By the way, mother, I have something to give you." Hu Xiaozhuang said and took out a small handkerchief from his arms. That handkerchief is very new, he wrapped it tightly, he opened it layer by layer, very carefully. When the handkerchief opened and saw what was inside, Xu was stunned. Inside is a hairpin. The body of the hairpin is made of silver. There is a piece of white jade inlaid on the head of the hairpin. Hu Xiaozhuang picked up the hairpin in his hand and handed it to Xu Shi: "Niang, Xiaozhuang will make money now. This is the hairpin that Xiaozhuang bought for Niang with the first sum of money he earned. Whether the hairpin is hollow or not, I found several shops to buy it." "You child, how can you spend money recklessly?" Although he saw Xiao Zhuang giving his hairpin to him, Xu was distressed by the money he had spent. Looking at Hu Xiaozhuang''s ability to make money and knowing filial piety, Su Miaomiao is naturally very happy. Xu''s work has always been cautious and she is too cowardly. Although she has no bad heart, she is too cowardly and will suffer losses in some things. "Aunt, you take it, this is also a little intention of Xiaozhuang, he will make money now, this is also filial piety to you." Su Miaomiao said on the side that Xu took the hairpin. Xu''s hands are a little clumsy, and the hairpin is crooked when it is put on his head. "Mother, let me put it on for you." Hu Xiaozhuang said, reaching for the hairpin in Xu''s hand and wearing it for her. "Well, it looks good." Wang also praised. "Grandma, I have some small gifts for you all." Hu Xiaozhuang''s words fell, so he returned to his position. "And our share. Now that you are sensible, you should be filial to your mother. You don''t know your mother. She talks about you every day at home. After you earn money, don''t spend money to buy us this and that. Let your mother save the money so that she can marry you a good daughter-in-law." Wang said, the smile on his face slowly spread. But Hu Xiaozhuang blushed: "grandmother, I''m still young, not to mention who will marry a poor boy like me." "Ouch, it''s not too small. You follow that young master Ling to do well. I don''t know which girl will dare to dislike our family in the future." As soon as Wang''s words came down, Su wanwan''s stomach began to cry. With a smile, Wang took a look at Su wanwan: "OK, OK, it''s late. Let''s have a meal. After dinner, we''ll have an early rest today." After su Miaomiao has finished his meal, Su wants to eat sugar gourd again. Shanliu has to take her out. As soon as Su Miaomiao had sorted out all her baggage, she heard Xu secretly calling her at the door. Su Miaomiao came out of the room and saw Xu''s nervous face. He thought something was wrong. "Miaomiao, I just took all the leftovers back to the kitchen. When I came out of the hut, I heard something moving in the kitchen. It didn''t look like a mouse. Is it a burglar?" A thief? Su Miaomiao followed Xu outside the kitchen with a suspicious look on his face. After listening for a while, he really felt like someone was stealing food in the kitchen. Su Miaomiao made a gesture to indicate that Xu was waiting outside, while she secretly pushed open the kitchen door and went in quietly against the wall. Xiao Wu has been hiding in the backyard for several hours, but he still doesn''t see the prince. Just now he heard about the prince''s business in the backyard. But he is so hungry that he can''t help it. The food in the kitchen is so attractive. Regardless of so many, Xiao Wu took advantage of the empty space in the kitchen and began to eat haisai with a plate. Let alone, the food was delicious. So when Su Miaomiao came in, he saw Xiao Wu trying to put something in his mouth. When Xiao Wu saw Su Miaomiao, he almost choked himself. "Cough, cough! Sue, Miss Sue¡° Xiao Wu swallowed the food in his mouth, put down the plate in his hand, and rubbed his oily hand against him. I''ve never seen a bodyguard in the imperial palace. He even wiped oil on himself without saying anything. It seems that Xiao Wu is worthy of the name. In front of Miss Su''s embarrassment, Xiao Wu lowered his head and blushed for a while, then explained: "Miss Su, I''m hungry too. I can''t help it. I just went into the kitchen to find something to eat. Don''t tell my son about it. If he knows, he must punish me severely." Chapter 616 Looking at Xiao Wu''s greasy face, Su Miaomiao refrained from smiling. At this time, Xu heard the conversation in the kitchen, and heard that it was someone Miaomiao knew, so she came in boldly. When Xiao Wu saw Xu, he hid behind Su Miaomiao shyly, like a child who made a mistake. Su Miaomiao had never seen Xiao Wu so awkward. He must have been forced to eat in the kitchen. "Aunt, this is the friend of Mr. Ling I mentioned to you before." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, but Xu seemed a little embarrassed. "It turns out that this young master is a friend of Mr. Ling. Hurry up and cook in the room. I''ll cook some food for you. How can you eat such leftovers. When Xu''s words fell, he rolled up his sleeve and picked up the vegetables in the kitchen basket. Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to refuse, but his stomach cried out. He had to scratch his head with embarrassment. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. "Miaomiao, there''s too much smoke and gas in the kitchen. It''s not the place for you to stay. Take this young man to the hall first. I''ll cook very quickly." Xu said, neatly put the picked vegetables into a box at hand. Su Miaomiao takes Xiao Wu out of the kitchen. It''s summer now. Shunjing is no match for Baixi village, which is located at the foot of Lingxi mountain. Although it''s windy, it''s still a little hot and dry. Su Miaomiao takes Xiao Wu to a pavilion in the corner of the front yard, which is more remote because it''s next to the west yard. Entering the pavilion, Xiao Wudong took a closer look, then frowned and said, "Miss Su, why didn''t I see my son?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s shrewd appearance, I don''t know that if Bai Fengling sincerely wants to avoid him, how can he catch him so easily: "Xiao Wu, I have seen your son. I''m afraid that Ling should finish his work and go back to the palace now." Xiao Wu black face, showing a look of depression: "how can you be so careless, now that Wen Dingshan is still in Dashun, he lost the weapon competition, if there are other organs to trouble him, what can we do¡° In a hurry, he said something unconsciously. Xiao Wu, who realized that he had said something wrong, immediately covered his mouth. But now it was too late. Su Miaomiao could hear exactly what Xiao Wu had just said. It turns out that the official of Da Chi kingdom not only appeared in Wenxing County, but also appeared in the palace according to Xiao Wu. It seems that Bai Fengling has something to hide from him. However, as the prince, Bai Fengling does not tell her the truth, which is also common sense. If he tells her everything, Su Miaomiao will be flattered. Seeing that Miss Su didn''t ask again, Xiao Wu coughed as if nothing had happened. After a while, Xu came with porridge and cooked two small dishes for Xiao Wu. Who knows, Xiao Wu just eat a dish, then hear behind familiar cry. "Master!" Hu xiaozhuangzi had a conversation with his grandmother in the room. Just now, his mother came to tell him that it was Ling''s friend. This time, Hu Xiaozhuang could come to Shunjing only because of Ling''s care. Before he came, Hu Xiaozhuang was still puzzled. But when he saw Xiao Wu, he couldn''t help being excited. Xiao Wu''s face was cold, and he just wolfed down. When Hu Xiaozhuang came to the pavilion, Xiao Wu began to preach seriously: "how, have I taught you boxing these days¡° When Hu Xiaozhuang heard that Xiao Wu was concerned about himself, he didn''t feel happy for a while. On weekdays, when his master taught him how to practice martial arts, he always looked cold. He thought that his master despised his apprentice for being too stupid. He didn''t expect that his master was still warm-hearted. Knowing that he was in Zhuangzi today, he came to see him. Hu Xiaozhuang nodded excitedly and stood in front of the pavilion, I''m unfamiliar with Xiao Wu''s boxing. Hu Xiaozhuang''s boxing skills are decent. It''s good for him who has no basic martial arts skills, but Xiao Wu is obviously not satisfied. He takes a branch from the vine in the pavilion in his hand. When Hu Xiaozhuang is wrong, he throws it away and hits it. Although the place where he was beaten was painful, Hu Xiaozhuang was very happy. The master was strict with him, which was a good thing. Besides, there were many clerks in zuiyue building who envied him for having such a good master. He also knew that Xiao Wu could teach him martial arts only because of the friendship between elder sister Miaomiao and young master Ling. He would cherish this opportunity, Hu Xiaozhuang tries to make himself stronger, not to let his mother be bullied, and also to protect other people in his family. He knows that he is far away from sister Miaomiao, but he will also try not to humiliate her. When Hu Xiaozhuang''s boxing skills came down, she got a lot of blows, but she hurt Xu who was watching. But in the end, she held back, because she knew that Xiao Zhuang was growing up and had to face many things by himself. In the process of growing up, who wouldn''t be stumbling? Xu only wanted him to suffer these hardships, It will pay off in the future. Xiao Wu didn''t stay in Chuang Tzu for long. Knowing that the prince had left him secretly, he was in a mess. When he got out of Chuang Tzu, he quickly went to find the whereabouts of the prince. Because they were on their way, Wang and Xu had a rest early. Su Miaomiao felt thirsty at night. When she got up to drink water, she saw a figure outside the window. The figure stood in front of her window, motionless, as if waiting for her. Su Miaomiao puts on her coat, pushes open the door, and sees a person who is as tall as her and is wearing a black nightgown. It seems that her figure is a girl, and there is no malice in her two eyes. "Girl, I just want to ask you something. You two don''t have to be so nervous¡° It was Yin Xiaofeng who came. She heard from Chuntao that when the princess was still alive, she loved the Su girl very much, and she heard that the last suit of clothes before the princess died was made for her. Yin Xiaofeng wanted to find out the cause of the princess''s death. She heard that Su girl had come to Shunjing, so she found her in the dead of night. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng came in, shanliu noticed it, and shanliu also knew that the man in black had found him, but the man in black was very strange. He didn''t mean to fight with him, but stood quietly outside Miss Su''s door. "Shanliu, go back to your house first. Give it to me here. " Su Miaomiao nods to shanliu behind the man in black. Shanliu knows that Miss Su''s ability is not inferior to her. Besides, most people are not her opponents at all. Knowing that the man in black has no malice, she goes into the house according to Su Miaomiao''s idea. Chapter 617 Su Miaomiao opened the door and let the man in black into the room. After the man in black entered the room, he opened the mask on his face and drank the tea on the table. The man in black is not wary, and for Su Miaomiao, the girl is Yin Xiaofeng. She looks at Su Miaomiao strangely: "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. Are you really sad about the death of the princess? Do you have no doubt about the death of the princess? Is it wrong for me to seek justice for the princess? " "Girl, don''t be impulsive. If you go on like this, something will really happen." The more impulsive the girl was, the more intuitive Su Miaomiao was that something was going to happen. "Hum, if you don''t help me check it together, I''ll check it myself, then I''ll leave first!" I thought Miss Su was a reasonable person. She even wanted to stop her from investigating the cause of the princess''s death. Sister Qi Jiao had been so kind to her before. She could never let her die in vain. The girl left Su Miaomiao''s house with her veil on. Su Miaomiao looked at the girl, worried for the first time, thinking that nothing would happen. On the other side, in a other courtyard in Shunjing City, Dingshan was suffocating. The manager of Yue came to him and said that he had got some secret information. After hearing the news from manager Yue, Dingshan didn''t disappoint him. The next morning, manager Yue arranged for people to go down to work. Early the next morning, Chuntao was going to the fairy temple to pray for the princess. All the incense was ready. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng was ready to go out, she heard a sound in her ear. A sleeve arrow was shot at the pillar in her house, and a letter was tied to it. Yin Xiaofeng opened the letter and found out that there was another person who knew about the princess''s death. Hearing the sound of little mushroom pushing the door in, Yin Xiaofeng quickly kicked the arrow to the bottom of the bed, and quickly put the letter in her arms. When she came into the room, she saw that Yin Xiaofeng''s face was not good, so she asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" As soon as Yin Xiaofeng''s eyes turned, she immediately squatted down and covered her stomach and cried out, "I have a stomachache. Maybe something happened yesterday and I ate my stomach badly." With a worried look on her face, little mushroom quickly came forward to help Yin Xiaofeng: "Miss, would you like to talk to sister Chuntao and find a doctor to show you?" "No, No." Yan Xiaofeng quickly waved her hand. If she called a doctor to come, she would not show her true feelings. She had an idea. Yan Xiaofeng continued to make up: "little mushroom, I''m a little uncomfortable now. Just have a rest. I''m afraid I can''t go to the fairy temple to pray for the princess. You can go with sister Chuntao first." Little mushroom saw that there were fine beads of sweat on Yin Xiaofeng''s forehead. She helped her to sit down on the bed and said, "Miss, you have a good rest here. I''ll go back soon¡° "Well, you go quickly. I have to lie down for a while." Yin Xiaofeng said. She curled up and lay down. Hearing the sound of closing the door behind her, she got up and put her ear to the door to listen to the outside. After Chuntao and xiaomushu leave, she opens the window and sneaks over the wall. If that letter is right, the doctor who knew the cause of the princess''s death should be in the nearest GouLan of King''s mansion. It''s a place where rich people''s CHILDES and young ladies often come to amuse themselves. Businessmen from other countries usually like to relax in it. Today, many people come to listen to the music. According to what Yin Xiaofeng said in the letter, a young man comes to chat up. "What would you like, girl?" Although they were short, they looked smart. Seeing someone coming in, they immediately went forward to say hello. Chapter 618 Yin Xiaofeng didn''t want to do it either, and her eyes wandered around the guests. At last, her eyes fell on a man wearing a black Taoist robe and a black silk hat. This man was about forty-five years old, some gentle, with a box on his back. Yin Xiaofeng thought that the person in the letter should be this person, so she sat down next to him. Xue Lang raised his eyes to see where the little girl came from. She was so ignorant. She yelled at the shop boy behind her: "how do you work, little boy? How do you put people in now?" The shopkeeper was afraid of offending others, so he rubbed his hands politely and turned to look at Yin Xiaofeng: "this girl, there is a place in that place, otherwise I''ll take you there?" Yin Xiaofeng frowned and patted her hand on the table: "I like this position. I''m going to sit here today¡° Not only the shopkeeper, but also Xue Langzhong was so choked by her words that he was livid. After tightening the tight medicine box, Xue Langzhong shook his head helplessly: "OK, OK, it''s bad luck for me. Can I change my position?" As soon as doctor Xue is about to get up, Yin Xiaofeng reaches out and grabs him. Doctor Xue breaks free one by one, but he holds his hand so hard that he can''t break free at all. He looks at the girl in front of him with fear. Because of the pain in her hands, the girl seemed to be a practitioner again. Xue Langzhong didn''t want to offend him, so he had to say something soft: "this girl, we don''t know each other. What can you do for me¡° As soon as Yin Xiaofeng''s face changed, she stretched out her leg and kicked Xue Langzhong''s leg. Xue Langzhong wasn''t on guard. Moreover, Yin Xiaofeng kicked him with great strength. He staggered all over the table. He felt that his hand was buckled behind the girl''s back, which made him feel painful. "Pain, pain, girl, what are you doing? We are innocent. How can you do this to me?" Xue Lang''s forehead is sweating. He wants to ask the waiter for help. The waiter seems to feel that the girl is not easy to be provoked. In order to protect himself, he has to hide in the distance. Yin Xiaofeng''s eyebrows were cold, and her strength increased a little: "doctor Xue, I heard that you have seen Princess Jing sick and said that she was poisoned. Do you have any evidence in your hand?" When he heard the girl''s question, doctor Xue shivered and said, "this girl, I did see the princess sick. In my opinion, the princess was really poisoned." As soon as I heard that Princess Jing died of poisoning, other guests in GouLan couldn''t sit down. Most of them are Shunjing people, and there are also many businessmen from other countries. They are whispering about their doubts and opinions about the death of the princess. "No, I heard that the princess died of illness. How could she be poisoned?" "That is to say, how can King Jing cheat people?" "Well, maybe there''s nothing strange in this big family. Haven''t you heard that King Jing had a good time with other women before? That woman''s death is not clear. Maybe that woman''s death is related to the princess. Then king Jing poisoned the princess in order to get revenge for that woman¡° "That can''t be. How could King Jing be such a person?" "It''s true that King Jing is kind to people like us, but who knows what kind of person he is in the mansion? I heard that he still has a bad relationship with his son!" "Yes, I''ve heard about it, and I''ve also heard that the king of the scenery beat the son of the world a lot more than once. I think there must be something inside here." Listening to the chatter of these individuals, Qiu Puyi couldn''t help it any more. As soon as he turned his hand on the table, the table immediately split in two. Xue Baiyi is the richest man in Ningling now, but he is very low-key. He came to Dashun just to talk business. He didn''t want to rest in this hurdle today, but he came across this kind of thing. The princess of King Jing is Princess hele of Ningling. Xue Baiyi knew this for a long time, and Princess hele is the first beauty of Ningling, He wanted to be strong for a long time, but he had no chance. He thought that they would meet each other, but he didn''t think that Princess hele would go there early, which became a knot in Xue Peiyi''s heart. If the princess''s death really has inside information, then even if he spends all his family property, Dashun will pay a heavy price for it. Xue Baiyi jumps up and comes to doctor Xue. Seeing someone coming, he immediately looks at him for help. But Xue Baiyi didn''t come to save Xue Langzhong. He took a dagger out of his sleeve. When the dagger touched Xue Langzhong''s neck, Xue Langzhong''s heart became cold. It turned out that she was a fellow. Yin Xiaofeng blinked at Xue Baiyi. Why did she look familiar? It seems that when her father was entertaining in the mansion before, she caught a glimpse of this man. That is to say, this person is most likely from Ningling. No, if he found out his identity, it would be bad. Yin Xiaofeng wanted to grab Xue Langzhong and prepare to leave, but she heard a cough outside the door and came in wearing light green. Yin Xiaofeng raised her head. The young man''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly cold, with a look of great love. Even the women were ashamed. The young man''s eyes and eyebrows were similar to the old princess. Last time Yin Xiaofeng met him in King Jing''s mansion, he should be the son of Qi Jiao''s sister. There are many people in Shunjing who know Baiziyan. As soon as they seem to be Baiziyan, they shut up and dare not speak. Xue Puyi doesn''t recognize Bai Ziyan, but he can feel that the childe''s temperament is not like that of ordinary people. Now he is full of doubts, and he just wants to quickly find out whether the princess died of poisoning. "Dr. Xue, if you tell the truth, it''s all right. If you dare to have a nonsense, not only you, but also your family will spend the rest of their lives in prison." Bai Ziyan''s words were very cold, without the slightest temperature. He heard Xue Lang''s heart tremble. He just came to collect money to do things for others. He never thought that he should have provoked such a wrong master. He went to the palace to see the princess sick, but he didn''t see her face at all. He was expelled because he collided with Bai Ziyan. He was a good face man, so he lied to others that he had seen the princess sick. He was more and more afraid Xue Lang Zhong just wanted to beg for mercy when he heard a sound coming from pokong. Before he could see it clearly, it pierced his throat. Chapter 619 Who sent the concealed weapon? Yin Xiaofeng looked back in the direction of sending the concealed weapon, but where was the shadow? Baiziyan knows that some people deliberately use Yin Feng to create this hatred between Ningling and Dashun. Maybe the person behind him didn''t expect that he would appear in Shunjing. After Baiziyan left Shunjing, he got the news that someone had sneaked into the palace, and was still secretly investigating the cause of his mother''s death. In order to find out the truth, he rushed back to Shunjing overnight. Never thought, all the way with Yin Feng came to this GouLan, if he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that doctor Xue would fall into his grandparents'' ears. The last time Bai Ziyan said goodbye to his uncle, and his uncle later mentioned that now Ningling general Yin batian wrote many times to fight against Dashun, but they were all suppressed. Now is the key time, and there must be no mistake. Once the words fall to Yin batian, it will not give him a chance to start a war with Dashun? The intention of the people who came to Xue Lang Zhong is very obvious. They just want to stir up the war between Ningling and Dashun, but it seems that today, the people behind them are going to make a clean break. It seems that Xue Lang had something to say just now. However, a concealed weapon came to kill him. The guests in the GouLan had already lost their souls. However, some of these people had good sense. At this point, Xue Lang was ordered by others, and the people behind him were afraid of Xue Lang''s divulging information, so they killed him. Yin Xiaofeng then realized that she had been schemed by others, and her face turned red. But now Bai Ziyan was here again, and she was not going or staying. She was really in a dilemma. "Is this Qiu Peiyi?" Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on the man in his 40s. According to the news he got, Qiu Baiyi had a lot of money in Ningling. When he was young, he was also a poor boy. With his own efforts, he became the richest man in Ningling after 20 years. However, he always likes to be alone in business. It is said that he has some connections with his mother, He also paid a high price for the portrait of his mother in Du Zhaohua''s place many times. Qiu Puyi admires Qi Jiao for a long time. When he sees the man who spoke to him, he is a bit similar to the portrait of Qi Jiao he has seen. He is convinced that this is king Jing''s son in front of him: "I am Qiu Puyi, who has some imagination of an old friend I know¡° "In that case, why don''t you find a place to sit?" As soon as Bai Ziyan opened his mouth, he saw that Yin Feng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away. He pulled Yin Feng to himself and said coldly, "this thing is caused by you. How can you go like this? Yin Xiaofeng looked at Bai Ziyan with a disheartened face. It seemed that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. There are lives in GouLan, and the officials will arrive soon. Before the officials arrive, Bai Ziyan takes Yin Xiaofeng and Qiu Baiyi to leave. They arrived at a house not far from GouLan, which was bought by Bai Ziyan. He didn''t want to go back to the palace when he returned to Shunjing, so he had to find such a place to live. Besides, this house is not far from Miaomiao''s house in Shunjing. After entering the house, Bai Ziyan threw Yin Xiaofeng to the Chaifang, and then invited Qiu Baiyi to the hall. "Boss Qiu is a smart man. It''s obvious that someone is provoking the relationship between Dashun and Ningling. He wants to take the news to general Yin by boss Qiu''s mouth." Bai Ziyan drank a cup of tea and opened his mouth slowly. Qiu Puyi frowned. He was always very cautious when he came to Shunjing to do business. Who would know his whereabouts and want to make use of his relationship with general Yin? In fact, Bai Ziyan clearly saw the secret weapon that the assassin sent out just now. Although he only caught one shadow when the assassin ran away after sending out the secret weapon, he could conclude that the shadow was the official. That is to say, this incident had something to do with Da CHIGUO. Now that Wen Dingtian is in Shunjing, he must bear a grudge because he lost the weapon contest, That''s why I think of such a sinister trick. Qiu Puyi frowned. He was almost taken advantage of just now. He admires the princess. Yes, but he only admires her. He only admires her. He knows how to be a princess according to his own identity? Maybe it is because some people know his mind that they are used. After drinking a cup of tea, Qiu Baiyi put down his hand and held the cup tightly: "it''s hateful. It''s impossible to prevent these people, but please rest assured, Prince. I won''t tell general Yin the news until it''s confirmed." "Doesn''t boss Qiu want to know who is interfering with it?" Bai Ziyan sipped his tea and continued: "I think the shape of the concealed weapon is special. It doesn''t look like Dashun''s, and there is poison on it. If I guess correctly, the poison should be produced in the country." ¡±You mean, it''s done by people who eat the country¡° Qiu Baiyi could not help holding the cup tightly. He had long heard that Dachi was ambitious and wanted to take advantage of Ningling by relying on the presence of authorities. A few days ago, general Yin had a dispute with Wen Sifang, the Regent of Dachi, because of this. Could it not be that Wen Sifang instigated it? Looking at Qiu Baiyi''s look, he should have guessed something, so there is no need for Bai Ziyan to explain so much: "boss Qiu, although Dashun is disturbed by some small countries now, Dashun has won the weapon competition. You must have heard about it. I just want you to bring a message to general Yin that the two countries are at war, It''s a matter of great importance. I hope general Yin will think twice¡° When Bai Zi said this, Qiu Baiyi was clear. Although general Yin was dissatisfied with the fact that Dashun was the first in Ningling, now Dashun had a mysterious weapon in his hand that he had never heard of. He was afraid that general Yin knew about the weapon, even if he was willing, he would have a little concern about it. "Don''t worry, Shizi. Qiu won''t take advantage of the war between the two countries. Naturally, I will take your words back to general Yin." Qiu Baiyi''s words fell, and he drank all the tea in his cup. Qiu Baiyi didn''t stay in the house for long. After he left, Bai Ziyan walked towards the Chaifang. In the wood room, Yin Xiaofeng is very quiet. At this moment, Qiu Baiyi must not have left. If she makes any noise, in case Qiu Baiyi remembers something, she will go back and tell her father that she will go back and marry according to her father''s will. Now she only hopes that she won''t be recognized, otherwise her thoughts of escaping marriage will be wasted. Chapter 620 Hearing the sound of unlocking the lock, Yin Xiaofeng hides in the corner vigilantly. Seeing that Bai Ziyan is alone, she is relieved. Yin Xiaofeng jumped up from the ground, pretended to be nothing happened and went to Bai Ziyan: "Shizi, if nothing happened, can I go¡° Bai Ziyan looks at Yin Xiaofeng lightly. He can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness on his face, but he makes Yin Xiaofeng feel a little uneasy. "Why do you want to leave in such a big mess?" Bai Zi''s words fell, and the door behind him closed as he waved his sleeve. Yin Xiaofeng swallowed her mouth and spit. Is it not so bad luck? Is her identity about to be revealed? It''s said that Bai Ziyan has had several masters teaching martial arts since he was a child. People of his age in Dashun are even more difficult for him to meet opponents. Yin Xiaofeng can''t take risks to win. What''s more, Bai Ziyan is the son of Qi Jiao''s elder sister. She can''t make trouble with him. "Shizi, what''s wrong with me? I just heard that doctor Xue was making a rumor about our palace. I want to catch him now. I''m thinking about the reputation of our palace!" Can''t come hard, Yin Xiaofeng know only soft grind hard bubble, she don''t believe someone can pass her this move. This Yin Feng is quite aware of judging the situation, but her brain is in the wrong place. Bai Ziyan said: "for the sake of the palace, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?" Yin Xiaofeng clenched her teeth. It seems that this white man is a hard and soft man. I''m afraid it''s not good to fool her. "Shizi, what I said is true. I think it''s for the sake of the palace. If Shizi doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. But Shizi, if you don''t let me go, that''s not the way. I know you''re a gentleman. If you put this little girl in the Chaifang, I''m afraid it will do harm to Shizi''s reputation. So Shizi, You''d better let me out Yin Xiaofeng said, quietly ready to open the door. But as soon as she reached the doorframe, she found that Bai Ziyan''s leg was against the doorframe. It seemed that it was against her. "What''s the purpose of you sneaking into the palace, your identity, do you say it yourself or let me say it for you?" White son speech suddenly a cold, see Yin Xiaofeng some back hair cool. Yin Xiaofeng takes a slow breath. It seems that things can''t be concealed. If she doesn''t tell her identity at this time, she''s afraid that Shizi won''t give up. All of a sudden, Yin Xiaofeng turned to squat on the ground, reached for Bai Ziyan''s leg, and said pitifully, "Shizi, I said, can''t I, in fact, I''m Yin Xiaofeng, the daughter of Ningling general Yin batian. I came to Dashun with your uncle Qi Yang''s team. I really don''t have any malice in the palace. If you don''t believe me, you can go to inquire, You also have half of Ningling''s blood. Can''t you help me? " Bai Ziyan''s words were on his lips. As he had heard, Yin Feng was Yin batian''s daughter. The last time he received a letter from his uncle, he said that Yin batian was eager to find his daughter, which made him relaxed about attacking Dashun. It seems that Yin batian still loves his daughter. On the one hand, if there is an uncle in Ningling to fight against Yin batian, If you can win over Yin Xiaofeng, it will be more likely to persuade Yin batian to give up the idea of attacking Ningling. Long and thin fingers slowly stroked the white jade finger on the finger. Bai Ziyan opened his mouth lightly: "I can keep the secret of your identity for you, or I can continue to stay in the palace, but you should remember that Bai Ziyan will not help people for no reason." Yin Xiaofeng heard that Bai Ziyan was relieved, and immediately nodded: "OK, as long as you let me hide in the palace for a while, I will certainly repay you in the future." "Remember what you said today." Bai Zi''s words fell, and she pulled out her legs, and Yin Xiaofeng''s hands fell to the ground. Just now, she was still gray. Because she could stay in the palace, she didn''t even have the soil on her body, so she stood up and said, "Shizi, I''ll go first." Seeing that Bai Ziyan didn''t respond, Yin Xiaofeng left the house like greasing the soles of her feet. On the other hand, Yin Xiaofeng hurried to the palace before Chuntao and xiaomushu. Hearing the little mushroom push the door, Yin Xiaofeng quickly lay down and stretched out, pretending to have just woken up. Little mushroom was holding a pot of hot tea in her hand. Seeing that Yin Xiaofeng woke up, she quickly supported her and sat up: "Miss, are you better?" Yin Xiaofeng nodded. As soon as she got up from the bed, little mushroom had sharp eyes. Seeing the mud on the sole of Yin Xiaofeng''s shoes, she knew that she had gone out without telling herself. "Miss, you went out again. I knew you were not feeling well this morning. You must have pretended¡° Little mushroom frowned tightly. She was really worried about what would happen to miss if she went on like this. Yin Xiaofeng drank a cup of tea. Seeing the nervous appearance of little mushroom, she couldn''t help but open her mouth: "anyway, I already know my identity. Even if King Jing knows, what can I do? I didn''t do anything wrong. Little mushroom heard that the princess said that she had known her identity, but the princess was still like a nobody. She was so scared that she wandered around the house: "Miss, I think we''d better leave the palace. Since the prince already knew our identity, how could he ask us to stay in the palace?" "No, I can''t leave. Since Bai Ziyan has promised me to hide my identity, he''s not a man who doesn''t mean what he says. During this time, I investigated the cause of Qi Jiao''s death. It seems that I thought too much about it. Is Qi Jiao''s elder sister really shameful? In that case, we can only keep a low profile in the palace. After a year and a half, we''ll go back to Ningling. With my father''s love for me, as long as I admit a mistake in front of him, he won''t punish me. " Yin Xiaofeng''s words were easy, but she was frightened to hear that. It''s true that the general loves the princess, but the little mushroom is going to be miserable. She accompanies the princess to escape marriage. According to the general''s temperament, she will punish her severely. Even if the princess asks for help, the best result is to save her life. Thinking of this, little mushroom could not help sighing. Yin Xiaofeng seems to know what little mushroom is worried about. She pulls her down and holds her hand tightly: "little mushroom, don''t worry, just follow me, even if the sky falls down, I will support you." Little mushroom had no choice but to nod her head. According to the princess, no matter how much she worried, she just hoped that the princess would not cause any more trouble in the palace, otherwise her mushroom would be stewed sooner or later. Chapter 621 In another courtyard in the capital, Wen Dingshan drinks in the pavilion in the backyard. There are two exotic women wriggling their flexible waist. After a song is finished, Wen Dingshan is a little drunk. He reaches out his hand to the woman under the stage and hooks his fingers. The two women fight to get into Wen Dingshan''s arms. After hearing that, they kiss the one on the left and then the one on the right. "General." Just at this time, manager Yue came with a face of embarrassment. When he heard Dingshan''s look at Qiu Yue''s manager, he was so angry that all his interest just now disappeared. He let go two empty hands and swept his sleeves on the table. The wine pot and the wine cup fell to the ground. The two beauties on the side of the pavilion were scared to retreat. When the pavilion was quiet, Wen Dingshan''s angry eyes looked at Yue Guanshi as if he had been torn alive. "Why, did it go wrong again?" Wen Dingshan is not easy to get excited. He never thinks that Yue Guanshi is bad again. This time, he spends a lot of money to let doctor Xue spread rumors. He knows that Qiu Baiyi, the richest man of Ningling, admires Qi Jiao, so he wants to use his mouth to enrage Yin batian, the great general of Ningling. He never thinks that his plan is still ruined by Yue Guanshi. Manager Yue knew that Wen Dingshan was angry. He had no confidence in what he said: "general Wen, this thing was going to be finished. Who knows that a white man came out on the way to stir up this matter. He thought that white man really had some means to hide this from doctor Xue." Hum, Bai Ziyan! Although Wen Dingshan had never met Bai Ziyan, he had heard of Bai Yuting for a long time. He heard that emperor Dashun had sent him a secret mission to participate in the weapon competition. He had wanted to compete with Bai Yuting in the weapon competition, but many of them had been defeated by Bai Yuting, As the saying goes, the tiger father has no dog, and the white son''s speech is also a powerful role. Since he didn''t make the calculation this time, I''m afraid that trouble will soon come to him. Wen Dingshan beckons to let manager Yue come over. He whispers a few words in his ear. Manager Yue nods his head again and again. Soon, manager Yue comes over alone. The man who was pressed over was Wen Dingshan''s confidant. He had been loyal for many years, and Wen Dingshan was not bad to him either. I think the manager Yue had already told him that he was not afraid under the flogging. When Jingzhao Yi Hu Rong''an arrived with people, the tortured people had been beaten, leaving only one breath. Dozens of bodyguards surrounded the pavilion. Wen Dingshan stood up and walked to Hu Rongan: "Mr. Hu, what do you mean? Is this your way of hospitality in Dashun? " Hu Rong''an frowned and said, "general Wen, there is a homicide in Shunjing city. I''m only ordered to investigate. I hope general Wen will cooperate with me¡° "Search for me!" Hu Rong''an words fall, bodyguards are ordered to search everywhere, then hear Dingshan send out a smile. "Mr. Hu, you don''t need to check it. I''ve tried it for you. This is the man who committed murder in Dashun without our general''s knowledge. After our general knew about it, he has ordered people to flog him." Wen Dingshan has already made a clear plan for this matter. Once it comes to light, he will find a ghost to replace him. There are so many people like him who can sacrifice for a big meal. This is their honor. It was this man who killed people in Dashun. Hu Rongan waved his hand, and immediately a bodyguard went up to check, but after checking, the bodyguard shook his head at Hu Rongan. It seems that people are no longer saved. Hu Rong''an knows very well that it''s not so simple, but now it''s dead without proof. Wen Dingshan has been on guard. If he takes the bodyguard to search the house again, he will not find anything. In the end, he will only come back in vain. Besides, doctor Xue dares to make rumors, which is worthy of his death. "Now that the murderer has been caught, I can tell the people if the general will let me take them away." Da Chi people are always wary. Hu Rong''an is also a smart man. He knows that someone has ordered him to do this. If he takes his body back, he may find something. "Lord Hu, of course you can take people away, but I only give you three days. Although my people killed people in Dashun, he has been with me for so many years. I can''t bear him to die in a foreign land. Lord Hu should know what I mean." Even if Wen Dingshan used them, he didn''t want to see that they couldn''t return to their roots. If he couldn''t even keep the corpses of his servants, it would make others laugh. At this point, Hu Rong''an had to agree to Wen Dingshan''s request. After the bodyguards took the man away, Wen Dingshan''s wine was completely awake. He turned around and slapped manager Yue in the face. Manager Yue staggered and fell to the ground, and his mouth was bloody. "General Wen, it''s a good thing you''ve done. You''re not good at your work, and you''ve spread this anger on your hands." In mid air, came a cold voice with disdain tone. Wen Dingshan''s eyes turned red and he looked at the circular arch leading to the front yard. It wasn''t long before he walked into a man. The man was in his twenties. His eyes were covered with black gauze. This man even knew Wen Dingshan when he was burned to ashes. He was Qiao Guan, his brother''s favorite pupil of Wen Sifang. "Qiao Guan, I''m trying to settle with you, but you came first." At the foot of Wending mountain, the sports lightness skill reaches out to catch Qiaoguan. However, Qiaoguan seems to be on guard and easily evades the attack of Wending mountain. Wen Dingshan was so angry that he gave two more palms. However, these two palms were not even close to Qiao Guan''s body. He was like a ghost floating in the air without landing his legs. "General Wen, I think you''d better calm down. If you get angry, I''m afraid the general will be upset." The corner of Qiao Guan''s mouth is shallow and shallow, jump to the roof, look at Wen Dingshan from a high position. Although Wen Dingshan is angry, he knows that he is not Qiaoguan''s opponent. Qiaoguan has outstanding martial arts skills and is proficient in mechanism skills. His elder brother always compares him with himself. For so many years, Wen Dingshan is almost fed up with it. Even if he is not angry, this damned Qiaoguan is like a nightmare. "Qiao Guan, you damn it, you can wait for my brother to punish you. If you didn''t tell me in time that Dashun had secret weapons that could deal with the agent, you would not have lost the agent in vain. It''s all on your account. " Wen Dingshan is grinding his back teeth. He even wants to rush up now and tear Qiao Guan to pieces. Chapter 622 Qiao Guan is insignificant smile: "Oh, then I would like to see, the general is more believe who some." It''s too much deceiving. With my elder brother''s trust in him, you dare not pay attention to yourself. When you think of this, Wen Dingshan is even more angry. Can piansheng he is not Qiao Guan''s opponent, hate teeth itch, but can only open secretly curse a few words in the heart. Qiao Guan naturally knew that he was not welcome by Wen Dingshan, and he came to Shunjing this time just to convey the meaning of the general. He took out a letter from his arms. It was light paper, but it was driven by Qiao Guan''s internal skill and shot at Wen Dingshan like a hidden weapon. Wen Dingshan reached out to pick up the letter. He recognized the handwriting on the envelope, which was exactly brother''s handwriting. When I opened the letter, I heard Dingshan''s straight grinding teeth: "Qiao Guan, did you tell my elder brother what happened here?" Qiao Guan glanced coldly at Wen Dingshan: "hum, I don''t care about your business. Besides what you do, do you think the general will not know? I think you''d better go back to the army and plead with the general. " Wen Dingshan knows that Qiao Guan is waiting to see his joke now, but the more so, the less he can tell Qiao Guan to stay out of it. "Well, don''t think I''m the only one to be punished this time. I heard that you took my elder brother''s secret task. Look at you, I''m afraid you haven''t finished it? Anyway, I often let my elder brother down. The best way to go back is to get whipped, but you are different. My elder brother has high hopes for you. " Although Qiao Guan''s eyes are covered by the gray cloth, Wen Dingshan can still feel Qiao Guan''s unhappiness at the moment. As long as Qiao Guan is unhappy, Wen Dingshan can''t help laughing at the thought. "You''d better think about how to face my elder brother when you go back. Don''t worry. You used to take a lot of care of me. When I get back to the big eater''s country, I''ll say a few words for you in front of my elder brother. You can do it yourself." Hearing Dingshan''s words, he left with a laugh. Qiao Guan''s hands clenched tightly into fists. Don''t think he didn''t know Wen Dingshan was not kind enough. Let him go back to Da Chi first, and he will speak ill of him in front of the general. He came to Dashun this time. Although the assassination of the prince was not smooth, he found the emperor''s exiled son. The emperor now intends to find Meng Yinchuan, and the general now intends to win over Meng Yinchuan, If mengyinchuan can be owned by the general army, the general army will be the master in the future. If he did this well, he would make up for the mistake of assassinating the prince. But there was a woman in the medical school who was very difficult to deal with. If he wanted to get close to Meng Yinchuan, he would have to take a long-term view. After hearing the secret letter from all directions, I heard that Dingshan did not stay in Dashun any longer. After reorganizing the troops, I set out to eat. Wen Dingshan is a troublemaker. Now he has a homicide case in Dashun, but Shunjing has no evidence in hand, so he has to leave. Time passed quickly, and soon it came to the day when the imperial court handed over the right to manage salt. This time, the competition for the right to manage the salt business is naturally inseparable from the Qian family and the Yue family. Qian Jubao came to the big ship early. Because of the fear of trouble, the competition for the management right of the official salt was carried out on the river. There were bodyguards guarding the circle of the ship, and some people had to come by boat from the wharf. By the time Su Miaomiao arrived, there were already boats waiting at the wharf. These boats looked stronger and stronger than those of ordinary boaters. If she guessed correctly, they should be official boats. As soon as she wanted to get on the boat, she noticed that someone was approaching behind her. She looked back warily. A young man in white was two steps away from her. He was shaking a folding fan in his hand and a pair of peach blossom eyes were looking at her with a smile. It was Yue QingHan, the official salt management right. The Yue family and the Qian family had been fighting for it. It was not strange to see Yue QingHan here, but he didn''t know that the official salt management right had been given to her, I don''t know what it will feel like. Obviously, Yue QingHan was surprised to see Su Miaomiao here. He walked into Su Miaomiao and stood side by side with him. When he was sure that Su Miaomiao was not the one who came, he said, "why, ah Yan didn''t come with you¡° Listening to the cold words of the moon, Su Miaomiao''s eyes moved. Did Bai Ziyan return to Shunjing? Seeing Su Miaomiao searching in the crowd, Yue QingHan suddenly felt a sense of desolation in his heart. It turned out that he was glad to see a savage girl again. I''m afraid that this feeling can only be hidden in his heart. The sadness in his heart is only fleeting. After all, he likes a savage girl. It''s his own business. It has nothing to do with other people, but he has never been successful, I can''t take it, but I can''t put it down. "Don''t look. Let''s wait on the boat. If I guess right, ah Yan will come here tonight." In the cold of the month, I will go to the boat and sit down. Then Su Miaomiao got on the boat, and the boat slowly approached the big boat in the river. Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan get on the boat. They find a place to sit down. The place opposite Yue QingHan is Qian Jubao. Qian Jubao politely raised his glass and nodded to Yue QingHan: "Mr. Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t blame Qian for not reminding you that today''s official salt management right is inevitable." Yue QingHan also picked up the cup like Qian Jubao, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "master Qian, who is the owner of the official salt management right? It''s not the master Qian who is the owner of the Qian family." "We''ll see." Qian Jubao drinks a glass of wine and gives Yue QingHan a cold look. His eyes seem to say that he''s just a yellow haired child with many teeth and no length. How dare he fight for the management right of official salt with Yue family? Yue QingHan doesn''t have the same insight as Qian Jubao. The Qian family has been fighting with the Yue family for so many years, and he has heard some of the right and wrong. The Qian family has been trying to find trouble for the Yue family all these years, but they haven''t found a suitable opportunity. If he loses the official salt management right this time, he is afraid that he will really disappoint his parents far away. But Yue QingHan has never lost in business, and he doesn''t believe he will lose. Although he doesn''t have the support of the empress dowager, he doesn''t believe he will lose because of the relationship between a Yan and the prince. Both Yuejia and Qianjia can afford the money, so this time it''s about whose backstage is more suitable. Now it''s still unknown who can laugh to the end. Not long after the Qian family and the Yue family arrived, the person who presided over the competition for the management right of the official salt, Bai Yuting, also arrived. Chapter 623 The Empress Dowager deliberately went to him two days ago because of the official salt management right. The Empress Dowager had a relationship with the Qian family. She had known about this for a long time, and the Empress Dowager still held the secret that her mother was alive. The emperor handed over the official salt management right to him. He had to push the boat to the Qian family, hoping that after the Qian family got the official salt management right, The Empress Dowager can be lenient to his mother, even if she allows him to go to the cold palace and see her mother. Thinking about this, Bai Yuting asked the bodyguard to collect the two silver envelopes written by the Yue family and Qian family. Then, Bai Yuting opened the envelope and saw the price offered by Yuejia and Qianjia. After reading, Bai Yuting put the note back in the envelope. "This time, the price of the Qian family is higher than that of the Yue family, and the Qian family wins." Bai Yuting took out the official salt management documents and gave them to Qian Jubao. Unexpectedly, from the boat which was slowly approaching the big ship, one of them used his lightness skills and landed on the big ship steadily. The man was dressed in light green. Su Miaomiao recognized him just by his side face. It was Bai Ziyan. "Wait a minute, Wang Ye doesn''t make the offer of the moon family and the Qian family public. Is he intentionally protecting the Qian family?" Bai Ziyan looked at Bai Yuting without any temperature in his eyes. Every word seemed to be questioning. Looking at this unfilial son, Bai Yuting is furious. If he is really biased toward Qian''s family, it''s just for ah Yan''s grandmother. But now he can''t tell ah Yan about his pain. In front of so many people, ah Yan contradicts himself. It seems that he is determined to fight against him. "Ah Yan, is that how you talk to your father?" Bai Yuting held his hand tightly. If he didn''t press the anger in his heart, he was afraid that this palm would hit Bai Ziyan. Knowing that his father is mo ruozi, Bai Ziyan knows that Bai Yuting must be angry now, otherwise he would have done something with him. Now think about it, his decision to leave the palace is correct, otherwise he will only be more and more sad to stay. "Lord, don''t you remember what I told you before? I have nothing to do with King Jing''s residence for a long time. " Bai Ziyan''s face became colder, as if he was talking to a stranger. Bai Yuting was so angry that he almost raised the table. Is this unfilial son trying to make his family''s affairs known to all? "You unfilial son, don''t blame me for being impolite if you are reckless here!" Bai Yuting waved, and the guards on both sides immediately came up to fight with Bai Ziyan. The white son said coldly: "Lord, you should know that they are not my opponents at all. This time, I just want to seek justice for the moon family. Are you really afraid? Or does the LORD have a ghost in his heart, and he doesn''t want to announce the offer of the moon family and the Qian family? " Looking at Bai Yuting''s expression, Bai Ziyan knew there was something fishy. Before, he only knew that he followed Bai Yuting, but he didn''t think that he would do such an unfair thing because of the pressure from the Empress Dowager. Maybe he shouldn''t have thought about his father. Even if he had a little thought about him, it was wrong. "Come on, take up my sword. Today I have to teach this unfilial son a lesson." At the command of Bai Yuting, the bodyguard quickly brought up the sword he usually carried. Seeing that the father and son were about to fight, Su Miaomiao looked up and saw that the boat had reached the side of the big boat. A man came up from the boat, Bai Fengling. Seeing Bai Fengling, Su Miaomiao was relieved. As long as he was there, they should not fight. "Uncle Wang, did ah Yan make you angry again? You need to calm down. " As soon as Bai Fengling came up, he saw the posture of Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan. He approached Bai Ziyan and pulled his sleeve, indicating that the overall situation was important. Bai Ziyan understands Bai Fengling''s meaning, but he really can''t see it. It''s his father who says he has broken up with him, but he doesn''t want to see him go wrong again. He took Bai Ziyan and sat down. Bai Fengling came forward and poured a glass of wine for Bai Yuting: "Uncle Wang, you need to calm down." With the prince in, the white jade court is not easy to attack, and gives the sword to the bodyguard, which suppresses the anger in the heart. After drinking a glass of wine, the fire in Bai Yuting''s heart died out, and then he opened his mouth: "prince, I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming this time?" Bai Fengling took out an envelope from her arms. Bai Yuting was stunned and opened the letter in her hand. The handwriting on the letter was very familiar to Bai Yuting. It was Bai Zhengming''s, and the emperor''s seal was still on the envelope. "Uncle Wang, that''s what my father meant." When Bai Yuting finished reading the letter, Bai Fengling opened her mouth. "The crown prince is still in charge of the management of official salt." Bai Yuting asked the prince to sit down beside him. Sitting down, Bai Fengling nodded to Su Miaomiao, and then said, "Miss Su has saved the prince''s life, so the prince has granted the right to the Su family. From now on, Miss Su will be in charge of the official salt business, whether she wants to do the official salt business herself or sell it to others, It has nothing to do with the imperial court¡° Bai Feng takes the document written by the imperial court from Bai Yuting and asks the bodyguard to send it to Su Miaomiao. Qian Jubao was silly to see that the management right of the official salt was clearly owned by the Qian family. How could it be changed in the blink of an eye? He was so angry that he was black. But the moon is cold, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are bent into beautiful crescent moon with a strong smile. The official salt management right falls into the hands of the savage girl, but it is much better than the money''s hands. At least his month''s family has not lost the official salt management right to the money''s family. Think of this, and then look at Qian Jubao that blow beard staring javelin, month QingHan feel really happy, Qian Jubao lost to an unknown little girl, I''m afraid this tone will not swallow for a lifetime, right? Su Miaomiao took over the document. You should know that the document is worth at least five million taels, right? Although I don''t know what price Qian''s family and Yue''s family have offered in competing for the management right of the official salt, she is also a wealthy family in Dashun, right? But her vision is not so shallow, you know, with this official salt management right, if it is properly managed, it will be popular for the generations after her. It''s just that if you want to maximize the benefits of this official salt management right in the shortest time, you have to cooperate with Yuejia. Besides, Yuejia shops are all over the world, and yueqinghan has helped her in the most difficult time, so cooperation with her can also be mutually beneficial. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao got up and went to Yue QingHan. He waved the official salt management right in his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you are interested in cooperating with me, young master Yue¡° Chapter 624 Su Miaomiao''s action made Yue QingHan feel puzzled. On second thought, if she was doing business with the same ideas as ordinary people, she would not be a savage girl. On second thought, this official salt management right would cooperate with his Yue family. In a few years, Su''s family would be a well-known rich lady in Dashun. On the cold up, eyes with a slight smile, slightly nodded his mouth: "good." Su Miaomiao reached out and handed the document to Yue QingHan: "OK, I''d better divide it according to the old rules." The management of the official salt business requires a lot of links. Any mistake will let other people with bad intentions take advantage of the situation. Su Miaomiao believes that the Yue family has the ability to help her solve all her problems and live a new life. She just wants to spend more time with her family, cooperate with the Yue family, make money and don''t worry about it. Naturally, she kills two birds with one stone. Su Miaomiao did this, but Qian Jubao was not happy. It was a sure thing for them to get the management right of the official salt. I never thought that Su Miaomiao actually got the management right of the official salt by relying on too much, and he was willing to cooperate with the Yuejia? At the beginning, because of Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan tried his best to get rid of his marriage with his daughter. It seems that Su Miaomiao is not an easy man to deal with. Although Qian Jubao can''t swallow his breath, he can''t get rid of Su Miaomiao with the presence of the prince. Let the moon family take such a big advantage, Qian Jubao can''t stay for a moment, so he left with his attendant. It seems that Bai Fengling doesn''t want to leave. He finally gets out of the palace and shakes off Xiao Wu. Uncle Wang is preparing good wine today. What if he doesn''t kill the greedy insects in his stomach? Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling fell out of their seats. Because of Bai Ziyan''s cold and disobedient attitude towards Bai Yuting just now, Bai Yuting''s anger had not yet subsided. Seeing that the prince was in the mood, he had to order someone to bring up the good wine he had prepared. 18 years of daughter red, is the best time of this wine. The wine opened the jar, and a strong aroma of wine floated in everyone''s nose. "It''s really good wine!" The bodyguard just poured a glass of wine for Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling picked up the wine and put it close to his nose. His face was full of enjoyment. He was in the palace on weekdays. Every day, he not only learned the art of war from Taifu, but also read all kinds of books on Governing the country. It was too boring. Today, Bai Fengling was accompanied by Baizi''s words and wine. At this moment, Bai Fengling almost forgot his identity, He just wants to get drunk. After a glass of wine, Bai Fengling took up the wine pot and poured another one for herself. Even after three cups of wine, Bai Yuting changed his face: "prince, although this wine is good, it hurts me if I drink too much¡° "Uncle Wang, do you want to stop me? I''m not easy to come out today. Let me drink this time¡° Bai Fengling is a cup of wine, the past few days in the heart of the depression is finally to some. It is Bai Ziyan who seems to see Bai Fengling''s displeasure. On weekdays, although the prince is lower than ten thousand people, he has to carry many things while enjoying the honor. Others may not see it, but this feeling is no clearer than Bai Ziyan. "Prince, I will accompany you!" Bai Ziyan raised his glass and drank the wine from it. Because he was sitting on the boat with Bai Yuting, he felt a little depressed. He thought that he had already looked down on his mother''s death, but now when he saw Bai Yuting, he still felt a slight pain in his heart. He thought that maybe he could really forget the pain in his heart only when he was drunk. Seeing Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling drinking one by one, Su Miaomiao can understand the depression in their hearts. When Su Miaomiao was a top bodyguard, she had no relatives or friends and lived so long. However, every day was the same for her. She had no expectation. The value of her existence was to serve her employer and live her own life, And after coming here, she can really feel that she is still alive, really live for herself. Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling are both dragons among human beings. Naturally, they have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear. There is a saying that they live well. If they want to wear their crowns, they must bear their weight. This is the truth. There''s nothing wrong with being drunk, which makes Su Miaomiao suddenly want to taste her daughter''s red. Su Miaomiao also put a wine pot on the table. As soon as her hand touched the wine pot, Yue QingHan held it down: "barbarian girl, this wine is strong. You''d better not drink it." Su Miaomiao knows that the cold moon is good for her, but a drink is not drunk for her. "I just want to have a taste. Is this daughter red delicious? You know, I don''t drink that much." Su Miaomiao nods to Yue QingHan. Xu Shiyue QingHan sees the determination in her eyes and doesn''t stop her. After half a glass of wine, a warm feeling came from the body. Daughter red is worthy of daughter red, but it is much better than the usual wine. Seeing that Su Miaomiao didn''t pour any more wine and the moon was cold, he was relieved. "Barbarian girl, I''m not a stingy person. Since you have cooperated with my Yuejia family in the management of official salt, my Yuejia family has a salt shop, and I will share the profits from selling everything else with you according to the old rules." The month was cold, and continued: "this amount is not a small amount. In the future, I will send someone to deposit your share in your bank account every month when I do business with you It''s Yue QingHan''s thoughtfulness. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that her short number was next to Yue QingHan''s short number. She turned to Yue QingHan''s ear and told her bank account to Yue QingHan. Who knows, this scene was watched by Bai Ziyan. It was only a while. He had drunk a pot of daughter red. He was so drunk that he looked at Su Miaomiao''s intimacy with Yue QingHan, and his jealousy was suddenly knocked over. Bai Ziyan shakes up and walks unsteadily. He remembers Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan''s side. He turns his head and looks at Su Miaomiao with gentleness in his eyes: "miao''er, you are not allowed to be so close to him!" Seeing Bai Ziyan like this, I''m afraid he''s already drunk, but his red face and jealous look make su Miaomiao feel a little excited: "OK, OK, I won''t tell him. If you''re drunk, you''d better go back and have a rest." White son speech suddenly a smile, stretch out a hand to embrace Su Miao Miao, lie on her bosom, scatter Jiao to come: "no, no, I don''t go, Miao son, you know?"? I''ve only been separated from you for a few days, and I feel like I''m living like a year. I don''t want to be separated from you for so long any more. " Su Miaomiao chuckled, reached out and scraped Bai Ziyan''s nose: "you, there are so many people here, you are not afraid that others will laugh at you!" Chapter 625 As long as Bai Ziyan is drunk, he looks like two people on weekdays. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing at the way he stuck to himself. But Bai Yuting''s face became more and more ugly. Although he knew that a Yan had a good relationship with Miss Su, there was still a prince present at the moment. Without the rules, regardless of the rules of giving and receiving, where would the face of the palace go if it was spread out? White jade court turned to see a white Feng Ling''s facial expression, it is he this one see, in the heart head is to clap Deng again. The prince can''t deceive Bai Yuting by looking at Su Miaomiao''s doting eyes. Does the prince like Su too? If so, it''s bad. I''m afraid it will not come to a good end to rob a woman with the prince. It''s his own son who can''t watch him jump into the fire pit. ¡±Come on, Shizi is drunk. Take him down¡° At the command of Bai Yuting, several bodyguards who were waiting in front of him came immediately. Unexpectedly, as soon as they met Bai Ziyan, they were kicked to the ground by Bai Ziyan. You know, although Bai Ziyan was drunk, he left his martial arts behind. It was out of instinct to get close to Su Miaomiao. Seeing someone take him away, he hugged Su Miaomiao more tightly. "You, you are all bad people. Why do you want to separate me from my mother? Do you know how hard it took me to get my mother to agree to be with me? Don''t blame me for being rude if you want to separate us!" Bai Ziyan nests in Su Miaomiao''s arms. That kind of happiness can''t deceive people. The moon is cold and frowns. Ah Yan is really drunk. If it goes on like this, it may cause some trouble. The more Bai Ziyan was like this, the more frightened Bai Yuting was. Since the bodyguards couldn''t hold him, only Bai Yuting himself came out. Bai Yuting walks up to Bai Ziyan quickly and reaches out his hand to pull him up. Bai Ziyan uses a golden cicada to get rid of his shell. However, Bai Yuting is also a martial arts expert. He locks Bai Ziyan''s wrist tightly, and he can''t get rid of Bai Yuting''s control. "Let go, let go of me!" Bai Ziyan looks at the white jade court in front of him. Even in the end, his eyes are cold without any temperature. He feels his hatred in his eyes, and Bai Yuting is furious. My son, how can he not understand his own painstaking efforts? Do he have to be scarred in the end to admit his mistake to him! Bai Yuting deeply knows that now that he has lost jiao''er, he only has a Yan, a relative. Even if he hates himself, even if he doesn''t recognize his father, he still can''t stand by his affairs. Because it was Baiyu court, Su Miaomiao knew the importance and knew that Baiyu court would not do anything to ah Yan, so he didn''t fight with him. When the white jade court handed over the drunk white son''s words to the bodyguards, the sound of concealed weapons came from his ear. A moment later, all the bodyguards waiting for the ship were killed. "Assassins! Protect the prince Bai Yuting gives an order to release Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao quickly holds Bai Ziyan. "Miss Su, ah Yan will be handed over to you!" White jade court words fall, take tight remaining several bodyguards, surround in white Feng Ling''s surroundings, vigilant of continuously search in all directions. On the calm surface of the lake, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. The man was very fast. He was obviously aiming at Bai Fengling, but only a few moves and several bodyguards were killed. A gust of wind blew off the black Jin on the black robe''s head. Su Miaomiao saw the strange head clearly, and it was the official. It''s not good that the man of this organ should appear here. There is no firegun in his hand. I''m afraid it will take some effort to deal with the man of this organ. Su Miaomiao holds Bai Ziyan and sits down. Yue QingHan sees that Bai Yuting has some trouble dealing with the man of that organ, so he comes forward to help. It''s worthy of being an organ man. I don''t know that the armor worn by ordinary soldiers is hard. The sword on the organ man has no effect on him at all. The most important part of an agent is his head. Even if he touches his head, he can''t damage the hard parts of his head. But at the moment, the war situation is not clear. Su Miaomiao has to wait for the right opportunity. If she has a cinnabar dagger on her body and a full blow, maybe she can break the agent''s head. At this moment, Su Miaomiao heard the sound of a boat approaching. As soon as she looked back, a man in black, with black cloth on his eyes, thought he was in the same company with the organ man. She wanted to start, but saw that the concealed weapon fired by the folding fan in his hand was aimed at the organ man, which made Su Miaomiao wonder. Did the young man in black appear here by chance? The man in black joined in the struggle between baiyutang and yueqinghan and the agent. It was the three men''s encirclement and suppression that gave Su Miaomiao a chance to take advantage of it. With all her strength, she stabbed the agent''s head with a cinnabar dagger. There was only a small crack, and the man collapsed. Finally, everyone was relieved. At this time, the man in black, who finally joined, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, thinking that he was injured in the fight with the man in the organ just now. ¡±Young master, are you all right? " What happened just now was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the help of this young master, they couldn''t have solved this organ man so quickly. Bai Yuting had heard that the organ man of Da Chi kingdom was brave and good at fighting for a long time. He didn''t think he was so fierce. Even if he joined hands with Yue QingHan, he still had some difficulty in dealing with it. Qiao Guan vomited out a mouthful of blood again, endured the pain of chest way: "it doesn''t matter, I still can''t die now." ¡±Thank you for your help¡° Yue QingHan helped Qiao Guan to get up and took out a small bottle from his pocket: "young master, the medicine here is good for young master''s injury¡° "I just happened to meet you attacked here, which saved you. Someone in my family is waiting for me to go back. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here for a long time. Thank you for your medicine. I''ll leave first¡° Qiaoguan took the pill of yueqinghan and left with his body. Su Miaomiao looks at the figure of the young master in black leaving, and he can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. The appearance of the young master in black is too coincidental. If it was arranged deliberately, why did he leave in such a hurry and didn''t even leave his name? Did Su Miaomiao really think that the young master in black really just helped them and didn''t have any other thoughts? The young master in black has just left. The bodyguard who supports him cleans up the boat. Bai Yuting takes people to send Bai Fenglin back to the palace. Bai Ziyan sends him to another hospital because of the cold moon. Chapter 626 Early in the morning, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes and found that what he held tightly in his hand was the cold hand of the moon. He was so scared that he loosened his hand and shivered. The moon is cold, and now I wake up. I can''t help feeling aggrieved when I see Bai Ziyan''s face full of disgust. "Last night, I didn''t know who was holding me and wouldn''t let me go. He also hugged me. Ah Yan, if you like me, you would have told me. I''ll follow you. " On the cold, a pair of peach blossom eyes affectionately looking at white speech, make white speech no reason to play a shiver. "Go, who likes you!" Bai Ziyan felt his dizzy head. He clearly remembered that the little lady was with him last night. How could he wake up and see the disgusting face of moon QingHan. "Why, seeing that I''m not a savage girl, I''m so cold. Ah, I was so worried about you yesterday, but I broke my heart for you. I didn''t think you should do this to me." Yue QingHan got up and poured twice as much water for Bai Ziyan, and handed it up: "Nuo, although you are fickle, I can''t ignore you. Anyway, I still trust you. Now my Yue family has got the management right of this official salt?" After drinking a glass of water, Bai Ziyan''s dizziness finally improved: "the crown prince has given the right to manage the salt to the Su family. Why do you come here to join in the fun?" Yue QingHan shook his head helplessly: "ah, I know it''s useless to rely on you. Do you know that for the sake of the management right of the official salt, ah Yan, you took advantage of my Yue family. As expected, I have a wife and forget my brother. My heart is full of holes now. But the savage girl said that she would cooperate with my Yuejia family in the management of the official salt. In the future, the official salt can only be bought in our Yuejia shop. " Bai Ziyan sat down beside Yue QingHan and said solemnly, "well, my wife has given you such a big advantage. You are the master of Yue family. Won''t you be so stingy? You know, with the right to manage the official salt, the business of your Yuejia family will only be booming. Why can''t you show that my wife can''t suffer losses¡° Yue QingHan said: "ah, I know you will say that I take advantage. I have reached an agreement with the barbarian girl. As long as my Yuejia has an official salt shop, I will calculate the profit of other things according to the share of official salt with her. Now she is the real half owner of my Yuejia. Are you satisfied?" Hearing Yue QingHan''s words, Bai Ziyan seldom smiles: "satisfied, satisfied, naturally satisfied. In the future, you have to suffer more. As long as you earn more, my wife will share more." Yue QingHan shakes his head. It''s right to marry a daughter-in-law and forget his mother. Ah Yan even forgot his brother. Who let him always give up his life to accompany a gentleman? He deserves it himself. "By the way, the official assassinated the prince on the ship again last night. Fortunately, there was no danger. It seems that the country of eating is coming for the prince. Now that your father knows about it, the emperor will soon know about it." Yue QingHan drank a cup of tea and continued: "last time I heard that Dingshan denied Xue Langzhong''s death. If there is no evidence, I''m afraid he will find a ghost to take care of his death." When Yue QingHan said this, Bai Ziyan remembered that when he was on the boat last night, he was confused to see someone fighting, and the little lady was protecting him. This big eater country can really exploit the loopholes and find things in Dashun over and over again. This thing will never be so even if it is, otherwise other countries might think Dashun is a bully. There was a "bang bang" outside the door. Bai Ziyan frowned. Who could it be so early? When the cold moon opened the door, he saw that it was su Miaomiao, and Bai Ziyan quickly welcomed him. Su Miaomiao is holding a paper bag in her hand. When she came to Bai Ziyan just now, she thought that he had not had breakfast, so she bought some steamed buns from the shop in the old street. Su Miaomiao had eaten them several times and they tasted good. Seeing that Bai Ziyan looks as usual, he knows that his drinking power has gone down. This time Su Miaomiao comes here because the official salt management right is over, and Wang is studying at home again. Su Miaomiao is afraid that she is homesick, so she decides to go back. As soon as they sat down, Yue QingHan reached out for the paper bag. Bai Ziyan protected the paper bag in his arms with sharp eyes. His complacency seemed to be saying: don''t move my bun. This is what the little lady bought for me. Yue QingHan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think that ah Yan has become a vinegar jar now. If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it. You still feel empty in your heart. Su Miaomiao didn''t care about the cold look of the moon. He said, "I''m here to tell you that I''m going back to Baixi village. I''ve packed everything. Thanks to the crown prince, I can''t say goodbye to him face to face. Please give this letter to the crown prince¡° Then Su Miaomiao takes a letter out of his arms and witnesses the assassination of the crown prince last night. Su Miaomiao thinks that it is urgent to make fireguns. He also doesn''t know whether the next one will take advantage of the loophole. Only by making more fireguns can he pose a threat of eating the country, and eating the country won''t let the authorities act rashly. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to get involved in the war between the country and the country, after all, the prince is a good person. She once helped her, and she doesn''t want to watch the prince die in the hands of the official. "OK, Miao Miao, don''t worry. I''ll give the letter to the prince myself." With that, Bai Ziyan got up and said, "if you want to go, I''ll go and see you off." "No, I''m afraid my grandmother and aunt will not feel comfortable with you." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he got up and went out. Bai Ziyan knew in his heart that Miao Miao''s grandmother must be worried about his identity, which is why he had a prejudice against him. However, he could learn from Miao Miao''s heart and let her family accept him sooner or later. Su Miaomiao came out of Baiziyan''s other courtyard. He felt that someone had been following him. When he looked back, he saw that it was the cold moon. Yue QingHan kept up with Su Miaomiao and took out a pamphlet from his arms: "no, this is the pamphlet I sorted out. As early as two months ago, I had people open the semicolons of these eight flavor shops in various places. Now the business is gradually stabilizing everywhere. But next, you have to be busy, not only the quantity of chili sauce will increase, The amount of enema will be much more. In the future, the official salt will be sold in the Bafang Zhiwei shop. In the future, you will be the half owner of the Bafang Zhiwei shop¡° Su Miaomiao took the pamphlet in Yue QingHan''s hand. He didn''t think that this month QingHan''s action was so fast. It took two months for him to open more than 100 shops in Dashun. I''m afraid only the Yue family has such courage. Chapter 627 Yue QingHan has never let Su Miaomiao down, and her previous cooperation with the Yue family has been very smooth. Moreover, she gives Yue QingHan the right to manage the official salt. On the one hand, she can make the official salt management right produce the greatest benefits in a short period of time. On the other hand, she has got along with her for such a long time, and she has already trusted Yue QingHan, And her career as a top bodyguard makes her believe a person as soon as she believes him. Believing in Yue QingHan is like believing in Bai Ziyan. There is no reason. "Well, you still need to pay more attention to the management of official salt. From now on, I can count my money." With Yue QingHan''s talent in doing business, more than 100 Zhiwei shops will soon prosper. The Yue family is different from the Qian family. Su Miaomiao also knows that the development of the Yue family over the years is the result of Yue QingHan''s hard work, and the Qian family can become one of the best in Dashun without the help of the Empress Dowager, It is not easy for yueqinghan to gain a firm foothold in Dashun under the background of Qian family. If the Qian family gets the management right of the official salt this time, it will certainly suppress the business of the Yue family in every way. This time Su Miaomiao gives the management right of the official salt to Yue QingHan. Yue QingHan is a smart man and can''t help but know what it means. Seeing that the savage girl fell into meditation again, Yue QingHan couldn''t help scratching her lips: "it''s still my worst fate. After negotiating with the government, the official salt can be sold in Zhiwei shop. Next, I need to work hard for a while. I''m afraid I can''t return to Wenxing County for a few months. Ah Yan needs you to worry more." Su Miaomiao said a few more polite words to Yue QingHan, bought some more things on the street, and rushed back. By the time they got to Zhuangzi, Wang and Xu had already packed up their things. Hu Xiaozhuang was helping to carry the burden to the car. At this moment, shanliu also happened to bring Su back late at night. She was greedy. Just now, she bought a lot of Shunjing snacks in the market. As soon as she got a firm foothold, she quickly divided up some strings of stinky tofu in her hand. Wang disliked the stinky tofu. No matter how Su put it in her mouth, she didn''t want to take it. Looking at the red face of Wan Wan, Su Miaomiao came forward with a faint smile, grabbed Wang and handed the string of stinky tofu in her hand to Wang''s mouth: "grandma, try it. Although you smell stinky tofu, it tastes different, It''s said that Shunjing''s stinky tofu is the most authentic. Since it''s here, it''s better to try it. " After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Wang''s face relaxed a little. If she put it on weekdays, she would never eat it. But since Miaomiao said it was delicious, why don''t you try it? Wang frowned, put a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, chewed a few, did not expect that this crisp is quite delicious. ¡±Grandma, how are you? Is it delicious¡° Su Miaomiao took the opportunity to pass stinky tofu to Wang''s mouth, and Wang ate two pieces at a time, which caused Su wanwan''s dissatisfaction. She pursed her lips and seemed to be a little unhappy: "my grandmother is eccentric, I don''t eat what I give, and she insists on eating the elder sister''s." Su Miaomiao laughs when she hears it. She talks about the delicious food in Shunjing all the way here. Now she brings so much back, I''m afraid she also brings a lot to Luo Ziyu. Su Miaomiao has something on hand all this time. She doesn''t care about Su''s evening. All she knows is that she is very close to Luo Ziyu in recent days. Luo Ziyu is helping Qiao''s work in the workshop. She is only a little old. Now she can help Qiao''s work. She seems to be able to support half an adult. Of course, Su Miaomiao won''t treat Qiao badly. This time she comes out of Shunjing, Thanks to Joe''s care in the workshop. Shunjing has a good reputation as the jade capital in Dashun. Naturally, the price of jade is much cheaper than other places. If you want to find some good things, you have to go to the largest jade market in Shunjing. Su Miaomiao has a chance to go there these two days. She has found a lot of good things, which are gifts she is going to give to others. When she was a top bodyguard, she had few friends around her. But what she experienced here made her understand that all feelings should be managed with heart. Only when she treats others sincerely, can she get others'' sincere treatment. She is very grateful for the chance of rebirth, which makes her never trust anyone and regain the trust with others. This trust is not easy for her, so she will cherish it well. She will live up to everyone''s sincerity to her. But if someone dares to count on her, Su Miaomiao can''t hold any grain of sand in her eyes. Su Miaomiao went back to the house and took out a bag she had prepared. All the things in it were small things she had found in the jade market. Because Wang''s body can not stand the toss, so the mountain flow of the carriage is very slow and stable. Seeing Hu Xiaozhuang chasing two streets behind the carriage, Xu could not help but shed tears. "Chu Yun, Xiao Zhuang is so promising now. You should be happy. He will hurt you now. I think he will be a man of his own in a few years." Wang Shi sees Xu Shi sad, can''t help but at the side open solution. But Xu felt a little affected. He wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and broke his tears into a smile: "you see, I''m so sad. I should be happy when I see Xiaozhuang''s growth¡° "Is that it?" Wang stretched out his hand and patted Xu''s shoulder. Su came up again later and took out another sugar gourd from the paper bag. "Aunt, this sugar gourd is sweet. You won''t feel sad if you eat a bunch of it!" Su wanwan''s big eyes blinked at Xu, who was amused by her appearance. Not only Xu, but also su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing. Wang gave Su wanwan a fierce look: "you know how to eat. It seems that we spoil you on weekdays." When Su wanwan heard this, she pursed her lips and said, "grandma, when I was a child, I suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, our family would not have such a good life. I may not be able to come to Shunjing in my life. Now I don''t want anything. I just want to eat what I like and do what I like." In fact, Su wanwan is right. It''s really rare for a girl who has experienced so much suffering and still has a simple mind to be like her. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the opportunity to bring Su wanwan over and scrapes her nose: "you can eat whatever you like and play whatever you like." "Really?" Su wanwan got into Su Miaomiao''s arms with a happy face and rubbed her intimately: "well, elder sister is better to me! I like big sister best¡° Chapter 628 Wang frowned and sighed helplessly: "Hey, Miaomiao, you''ll spoil the evening. Now she''s eating and playing. If she marries someone later and goes to her mother-in-law''s house, she''ll be lazy to eat. What can she do¡° When Su wanwan heard Wang talking about her marriage, she sat up from Su Miaomiao''s arms and said nervously, "grandma, I''m still young, not to mention my elder sister''s marriage." Talking about Su Miaomiao''s marriage, Wang looked worried again: "ah, it''s all my grandmother''s fault. Last time I was kind-hearted. Who knew I met someone like Fang Xuying." Nowadays, good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far away. On the day Geng Sheng got married, Miao Miao was invited by Fang Xuying. Wang also heard about it. It''s only from everyone''s mouth that it''s all Geng''s family. But Wang knew in his heart who Fang Xuying was. She would not invite Miao Miao to Geng Sheng''s wedding for no reason, I''m sure I want to embarrass Miaomiao in front of everyone. Who knows that in the end it was stealing chicken but not eating rice. In Wang''s opinion, the Geng family was blamed by thousands of people. But next, she has to be more careful when she wants to find Miaomiao''s marriage. Now her family''s business is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not easy for Wenxing county to find someone who can match Miaomiao''s talent and appearance. Seeing Wang''s deep meditation, Su Miaomiao knows that she must be thinking about getting married again. But now her career is on the rise, and she has no mind to waste her feelings on other men. What''s more, in her heart, she has already recognized Bai Ziyan. The fate of the two people is really wonderful. Since Bai Ziyan was Zhao Qingxian, she has been entangled with Bai Ziyan. When she came here, she was 12 years old. Only in the blink of an eye, two years have passed. As soon as Su Miaomiao wants to speak, the carriage stops suddenly. With a horse hissing, Su Miaomiao sticks his head out of the carriage. A woman in pink dresses stands in front of the carriage. The horse is only one punch away from the woman. If the carriage doesn''t stop in a hurry, something might have happened. Look carefully, the girl looks very familiar. Isn''t this the girl who went to Su Miaomiao in black and asked about the princess that night? Yin Xiaofeng took a slow breath. Fortunately, she came in time, or she would not be able to catch up. After she returned to the palace, she also secretly inquired about Baiziyan with Chuntao. She didn''t think about the relationship between Baiziyan and the Su girl. It was really unusual. Anyway, Baiziyan had met her, but she didn''t eat it. Now her identity was known to Baiziyan, She can''t wait to die. Anyway, bribing Su Miaomiao is the same as bribing Bai Ziyan. Thinking of this, Yin Xiaofeng steps into the carriage, and Su Miaomiao jumps out of the carriage. This place is a riot, and it is inconvenient for pedestrians to get in the middle of the road. Su Miaomiao asks shanliu to drive the carriage to a nearby alley first, while she and Yin Xiaofeng come to a quiet place with few people. "Girl, what do you want me to do?" Su Miaomiao thought that the girl came to see her again for the sake of the princess, right? Yin Xiaofeng suddenly clenched her fists and bent slightly at Su Miaomiao, saying, "I''ve met shizifei. I''ve come to see you for something¡° This girl is called her own imperial concubine. Su Miaomiao''s father-in-law and son-in-law don''t know much about her. There are not many people who know that she has a special relationship with Bai Ziyan. One is Yue QingHan, the other is Gu Pinyan, and the other is Chuntao. On that day, she handed the wedding dress made by the princess to her own hands. Is this girl from the palace? "You can''t talk nonsense, girl." Su Miaomiao''s serious appearance made Yin Xiaofeng laugh. "As like as two peas," you are right. You are just like the world. If you don''t say that you two are not one family, I am not convinced. Anyway, I know that I am not wrong. Yin Xiaofeng was in a good mood all of a sudden. She stretched out her hand and took out a jade pendant she was wearing around her neck: "Princess Shizi, this jade is my favorite jade. It''s said that this jade can nourish people and cure all kinds of diseases. I give this jade to Princess Shizi. Don''t despise it, Princess Shizi, but you must take it!" Yin Xiaofeng said, and put the jade in her hand into Su Miaomiao''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the girl disappeared. Su Miaomiao frowns and stretches out her palm. The jade is a good chicken blood jade. There are strange patterns on the jade. It seems that it is not Dashun''s thing. Su Miaomiao has some doubts. Although she doesn''t know the identity of the girl, she knows that the girl doesn''t have any malice as a top-level bodyguard''s intuition. At this moment, it''s too late to find it. We can only go back to Baixi village first. After meeting Baiziyan, we can ask about jixueyu. To the alley with mountain flow they meet, just get on the car to see Wang and Xu full of worried eyes. "Who was that girl just now? What can I do for her Wang''s sharp eyes looked at Su Miaomiao and saw that he wasn''t hurt, so he relaxed a little. "Nothing, just a friend I met in Shunjing. She knew I was leaving today, so she came to see me off." In order to prevent Wang from worrying, Su Miaomiao did not tell the truth. Hearing this, Wang didn''t ask any more, and the carriage went on. On the other side, Yin Xiaofeng went out of Shunjing city and rushed to Chuang Tzu, who often went to Baiyu court outside the city. Today is the day she agreed with Du Zhaohua. She had to go to Chuang Tzu to get the paintings. She finally convinced sister Chuntao. Now she was in the wind. When she arrived at the Xinglin in Chuang Tzu, she saw no one. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng''s face changed, would Du Zhaohua be a pastime? Thinking of this, Yin Xiaofeng couldn''t help yelling, "well, you du Zhaohua, you dare to amuse me. I''m here to curse you for breaking your hands and feet, and I''ll never be able to draw!" But as soon as her voice fell, she heard footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw that it was Du Zhaohua. Du Zhaohua''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and his pretty face revealed helplessness: "girl, what deep hatred do I have with you? You curse me like this!" Du Zhaohua even regretted it now. For what reason did he break his rules and draw for the girl in front of him? As soon as he turned around and was about to leave, the girl put her hand in front of him. Yin xiaofenglu thought that she was very flattering. She said something soft, which even she thought was disgusting: "young master, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive me. I wish you a long life every day and night in the future." Chapter 629 I''ve seen Yin Xiaofeng play tricks for a long time, and even Du Zhaohua has to admit it: "well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you this painting. From then on, we''ll have nothing to do with each other." Du Zhaohua takes off his burden. Yin Xiaofeng quickly takes it off, opens it on the ground and pushes away a scroll of paintings in it. This painting is really wonderful. It''s the same as Qi Jiao''s elder sister. Yin Xiaofeng can''t help holding out her hand and slowly groping for Qi Jiao''s face on the drawing paper. She hasn''t seen Qi Jiao for many years. She can only rely on the painting to comfort her four niangs. She couldn''t help but feel sad. Yin Xiaofeng put the painting away, but she didn''t want to cry in front of others. "This is in line with the girl''s mind, then Du left first!" Du Zhaohua raised his leg. As soon as he wanted to go, he found that his leg was held by someone again. Du Zhaohua looked at the girl holding her leg with some headache: "girl, what are you doing? Didn''t I give you this painting?" Yin Xiaofeng pretended to cry, and her eyes were still flashing with tears: "Mr. Du, the painting you drew for me has indeed been given to me, but I still have a friend who needs it. Since you have already painted one for me, would you like to paint another for me¡° Du Zhaohua''s face twitched in disbelief: "girl, you think I want to get one free. Do you know my reputation in Dashun? I''ve made an exception for you. It''s really hard for me to deal with you like this! " Yin Xiaofeng naturally understands Du Zhaohua''s rules. It''s just because his paintings are hard to find that Yin Xiaofeng can appreciate them. She knows that Bai Ziyan will not pay attention to other things, but if he accepts the princess''s paintings, he can''t help but accept them. If he accepts her paintings, she will be at ease. At least he will take his own things and stand on her side. "Mr. Du, anyway, you have broken the rules by drawing a picture for me. What''s the difference between breaking once and breaking twice? Isn''t it broken?" Yin Xiaofeng''s big watery eyes give Du Zhaohua a headache. What''s the matter? How can this girl have so many wrong ideas? "No, I can''t make an exception any more. Now, no matter what you do, Du won''t agree to paint for the girl. If the girl doesn''t let go, don''t blame Du for being impolite¡° Du Zhaohua tried to draw his leg out of the girl''s hand, but the girl''s strength was too strong. If he tried again, he would be afraid of hurting her. In fact, Du Zhaohua''s body is not as cold as what he said. When it comes to his pulse, Yin Xiaofeng is even more confident: "Mr. Du, how can you treat such a little girl as me like this? I beg you so much. If you don''t answer me, you don''t know what it''s called to cherish fragrance and jade!" to have a tender heart for the fair sex? The girl talks about it again and again. It seems that he has suffered a lot from the donation of the painting. Now it seems that he has bullied the girl? "Girl, I''m so rude!" Du Zhaohua had no choice but to exert a little force on his leg. He just made a little effort. The girl seemed to have been kicked and flew away. However, Du Zhaohua was startled and went to check. Who knows that he has already checked, then he knows that he has been cheated and can''t get rid of himself. Yin Xiaofeng took the opportunity to spit out some foam and put it on the corner of her eyes. Her shoulders trembled and she cried bitterly: "ah, is there any natural reason? In broad daylight, Mr. Du, you actually committed a murder on a weak woman of mine. Come and have a look. This is what Mr. Du Zhaohua, who is famous all over the world, has done. It''s really unreasonable! What do you want me to do with a girl''s family? If it''s spread out, who dares to marry me in the future! " With that, Yin Xiaofeng also lifted her skirt. She was wearing thin underwear on her legs, and her slender legs could be seen. Du Zhaohua quickly covered his eyes, but he had never seen such a woman. This is not a woman. He is just a rogue. "Girl, how can you do that." Du Zhaohua stood there with a cold face, neither going nor staying. Yin Xiaofeng continued to stir up the flames: "dugongzi, I''m just begging for a painting. If you treat me like this, you will say that I''m not a Womanist. I''m going to be immersed in a pig cage in the village now. If you don''t draw for me, I won''t live. It''s better to let others know that I''m not behaving properly, It''s better for me to finish it by myself now Yin Xiaofeng said, then quickly ran to the river. However, Du Zhaohua only heard a pop, and the girl really jumped. Although he didn''t like the girl very much, it was a human life after all, and he couldn''t stand by, could he? He jumped into the river and picked up the girl. Du Zhaohua reached out and tried. No, he was out of breath. How can it be? This girl is a disaster to Du Zhaohua. How can she die so early? While Du Zhaohua was deep in thought, the girl suddenly sat up. "Ha ha, I scared you. I know how to swim!" In fact, when Yin Xiaofeng dived just now, she thought that Du Zhaohua might not have gone to save her. Who knows that Du''s heart is good, and he didn''t give up his life. Du Zhaohua''s face was not good-looking. He stood up with a cold face and said, "for a painting, girl, do you cheat me like that?" Yin Xiaofeng stood up from the ground and said with a smile: "as for, of course, if I can''t get the painting of dugongzi, I''m going to die. I don''t think dugongzi is a man of stone heart. I don''t think we can save him if we can''t get it." He lost to this girl. Du Zhaohua thinks that there are countless readers on weekdays. However, this is the first time he has ever met such a person. He has to break the line for her again. He wants to get rid of this girl and not have any more relations with her. "OK, I''ll give you another answer, but I''ll say that this is the last time. In the future, no matter what method the girl uses to draw in front of me, Du won''t agree to it any more." Du Zhaohua''s face is determined. Yin Xiaofeng said with a smile: "well, well, that''s natural. I promise, I promise this is the last time to discuss painting. In the future, I will never ask Mr. Du for painting again. I swear here that if I ask Mr. Du for painting again, I will marry someone I don''t like. OK, is this poisonous oath enough¡° Du Zhaohua had to shake his head and admit: "well, next month, we''ll meet here at this time." Chapter 630 Hearing Du Zhaohua''s agreement, Yin Xiaofeng was full of joy and was about to put the painting in the bag, but her hands were wet. Du Zhaohua was afraid that she would waste her efforts, so she helped her put the painting into the burden. After Yin Xiaofeng got the words, she said thanks to Du Zhaohua with a smile, and reminded Du Zhaohua again that the next time she came to take the painting, she left with the burden on her back. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng returned to the house, she cleaned up the paintings and put on clean clothes, then she heard the anxious knock outside the door. It''s xiaomushroom who comes to find her. Seeing xiaomushroom''s nervous expression, Yin Xiaofeng frowns. Isn''t her father coming to her? But this time she is hiding so well in King Jing''s mansion. How can dad find her so quickly? ¡±Miss, what''s wrong with you? I went out shopping with sister Chuntao just now. I met a man. He said he was Bai Ziyan. Now he was waiting in the nearest alley of the palace. He said he had something to ask for you! It''s strange that Bai Ziyan didn''t dare to come in when he got to his own door. He... "Before Xiao mushroom spoke, Yin Xiaofeng didn''t dare to delay to go out with Le Xuan. After all, Bai Ziyan is not a good host. Yin Xiaofeng went out of King Jing''s mansion and went straight to the nearest alley. In the deep alley, a man dressed in light green and straight, with a loose belt around his waist, was wearing a cool smell. Maybe because he was too good-looking, two aunts in the tavern in the alley looked at him frequently. When Yin Xiaofeng arrived, Bai Ziyan opened his mouth impolitely: "I''m going back to Wenxing county. Don''t make any trouble when you are in the palace. You don''t need to intervene in my mother''s affairs any more. If I find out, I''ll let someone reveal your identity to King Jing. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the palace." Yin Xiaofeng clenched her teeth, and she knew that it was no good for Bai Ziyan to come to her, but Bai Ziyan grasped her handle, and she had to nod her head cleverly. ¡±Don''t worry, I just want to hide in the palace for a day now. As long as I pass the limelight, I will leave the palace and will not cause trouble to the palace¡° Yin Xiaofeng suddenly approached Bai Ziyan and said mysteriously, "son of a bitch, as long as you are willing to keep this secret for me, I, Yin Xiaofeng, am also a person who will repay my kindness. Naturally, I won''t let you suffer." Yin Xiaofeng blinks at Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan doesn''t care what she''s up to. In his eyes, except for the little lady, other women are the same in his eyes. Anyway, Yin Xiaofeng was used to Bai Ziyan''s indifference. Seeing that he was just looking for himself to warn him, she was relieved. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "Shizi, how long will you go to Wenxing county this time? I don''t know when you will come back next time¡° "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Bai Ziyan''s cold tone made Yin Xiaofeng feel a bit of dust. She murmured a few words in her heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting the portrait of the princess from Du Zhaohua to Bai Ziyan next month, why did she ask so much? How could she say that she was a princess? She wanted to please her behind her back. ¡±OK, OK, I won''t ask. I''ll go back first¡° Yin Xiaofeng said, turned to leave, but saw Bai Yuting standing at the entrance of the alley. That pair of eyes, like jackals, tigers and leopards in general, look at Yin Xiaofeng behind the wind bursts. This father and son, in the end is how much hatred, this white son said to the door, and this white jade court look at the eyes, seems to have a stomach of gas. If you stay like this, I''m afraid her Phoenix will be cooked later. When she crept to the entrance of the alley, she saw that Bai Yuting didn''t open her mouth to embarrass her, and Yin Xiaofeng slipped away like greasing her feet. After Yin Xiaofeng left, although she knew that Bai Yuting was waiting at the entrance of the lane, Bai Ziyan walked to the entrance of the lane as if nothing had happened, just like a stranger in front of him. Seeing Bai Ziyan, who is so strange to him, Bai Yuting secretly suppresses his anger. These days, he has experienced too much right things. Qi Jiao''s departure makes him feel lonely as never before. Sometimes he regrets his beating and scolding to a Yan. Before he met again on the ship that night, Bai Yuting imagined that he and a Yan would meet again many times, I didn''t think that father and son would meet again, but they would pull out their arrows again. Bai Yuting knows that he let a Yan down too much, so the father and son have such a tit for tat when they meet each other. But without Qi Jiao, he really doesn''t want to lose a Yan any more. In order to let a Yan get rid of his misunderstanding, Bai Yuting would rather hold out his hand first. As Bai Ziyan passed by, Bai Yuting reached for his arm. Although he was moved, Bai Ziyan''s face was still calm: "what''s your identity to leave me?" The light sarcastic tone made Bai Yuting feel as painful as a needle. He knew that he was sorry for a Yan before, but he did it all for King Jing''s house and for a Yan''s future. "Ah Yan, you can''t sit down and have a good talk with dad¡° Bai Yuting''s tone is a little soft. After all, he has lost Qi Jiao. There are not many things he can lose. He wants to protect everything he can now. Bai Ziyan coldly Gougou lips "before, I have thought about, and you sit down to chat, but useful?"? If it wasn''t for you breaking my mother''s heart, my mother would not have left so early. You hurt the most important person in my life. Do you think I will forgive you? How ridiculous It''s really ridiculous that he, as a father, can go to such a stage. Maybe it''s God''s punishment for him. Now, even if he wants to do his best to save ah Yan, ah Yan''s heart has no affection for him. "Ah Yan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me now, but I''m your father after all. If you are tired outside, the gate of King Jing''s mansion will always be open for you. I know I''m sorry for your mother, but there are many things that are not what you think..." Bai Yuting said half way, and Bai Ziyan threw his hand away. "Lord, are you still excusing yourself for your mistakes? Wrong is wrong. No matter how you make up for it, what you owe my mother will never be clear! " The white son words fall, turn round a step to leave ceaselessly. Only Bai Yuting was left standing at the entrance of the alley for a long time. Chapter 631 It took five days from Shunjing to Baixi village. One is that Wang can''t be bumpy and tired. The other is that he stops and walks on the way back. When he returns to Wenxing County, it will be the next morning of the sixth day. Because she was afraid of Wang''s tiredness, Su Miaomiao asked shanliu to drive them back. She took some small gifts to the hospital. It happens that there are not many people in the hospital at this time. When Gu Pinyan goes to find Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao has already given them the gifts that he brought to Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue. Even the three sisters and brothers of the Song family have them. They are just small pendants made of leftovers of jade, which are not worth money. But they are very happy when they receive the gifts, And the smile on Su Miaomiao''s face is sincere. The three sisters and brothers also put the sugar they were reluctant to eat into Su Miaomiao''s hands. Su Miaomiao takes the sugar. Hua Xiyue is afraid that the three sisters and brothers are too noisy. She takes a lot of effort to get them into the yard. When the room was quiet, Gu Pinyan came in with a bag of things in his hand. "You go to Shunjing for so many days, but you don''t drink much water. Look, your mouth is peeling. This is the flower tea I specially left for you. It can clear away heat, relieve fire, moisten lung and quench thirst. If you are used to drinking, I will prepare more for you!" Gu Pinyan said, then he poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "come on, drink more water. I miss you. Don''t go back tonight¡° Su Miaomiao drinks a glass of water, but Gu Pinyan loves her. She knows what good things are left for her, and it''s not in vain that she also left good things for her. "Pinyan, close your eyes and I''ll change something for you!" Su Miaomiao puts down his tea cup and Gu Pinyan closes his eyes. Gu Pinyan smiles and slowly closes her eyes. She only feels that Su Miaomiao picks up one of her hands, and then puts a cold thing on her wrist. She opens her eyes and looks at the red jade bracelet on her wrist. Some people feel warm in her heart: "you, how can you spend money?" Looking at Gu Pinyan''s appearance, he seemed to like it very much. Su Miaomiao was relieved: "I spent the longest time picking it in Shunjing''s jade market¡° Gu Pinyan smiles, reaches out his hand and nods on Su Miaomiao''s forehead: "ah, you, you give me this and that, but you don''t buy one for yourself. By the way, I heard that young master Bai has also gone to Shunjing. Tell me something interesting happened to you in Shunjing." Looking at Gu Pinyan''s solemn approach, Su Miaomiao blushed unconsciously: "no, he went to Shunjing to do his own business. Besides, I also went to do business." Gu Pinyan covered his mouth with a secret smile. He looked at Su Miaomiao with an obvious disbelief in his eyes: "OK, OK, I know you''re going to get down to business, but I''m afraid you can''t hide your grandmother''s business with Mr. Bai for a long time. When are you going to tell her¡° Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao could not help but frown: "as for me, I haven''t figured out how to tell my grandmother yet. She is full of right ideas now." Gu Pinyan nodded knowingly. Even if she didn''t know the real identity of Mr. Bai, from the eyes of Wang and Xu, she knew that Mr. Bai''s family was rich or expensive. Miaomiao didn''t listen to her, and she didn''t want to ask further about his identity. "You don''t know. It''s not only your grandmother''s thought, but also my parents'' thought. It''s not easy to change their thought of family status, but no matter what decision Miaomiao makes, I''ll stand on your side¡° As a matter of fact, Gu Pinyan hasn''t come out of the shadow of her relationship with young master Ding before. She just understands a truth more and more now. If she doesn''t move, people won''t hurt. "Well, don''t worry. When I''m strong enough, I''ll tell my grandmother what I said to Bai Zi. It''s you. Did your adoptive mother mention your marriage again?" In Dashun, when a girl reaches a certain age, her family will arrange marriage for her. Gu Pinyan is as old as Su Miaomiao. In the village, there are many people who are betrothed at the age of 12. Next year, Gu Pinyan will be the same age as himself. Gu Pinyan looked embarrassed and sighed again: "I don''t want to make so much now. I just want to make good money now. In the future, I will buy a big house in Wenxing county to let my father and mother enjoy happiness." Knowing that Gu Pinyan had hurt his heart because of Childe Ding''s affair, Su Miaomiao digged away from the topic: "OK, OK, we don''t want those smelly men first. In two days, it will be Tanabata. Can I go out with you for a rest?"¡° "How good are you? Don''t you have an appointment with your master Bai? " Gu Pinyan''s words fall, and his face is a smile with special charm. They talked and laughed in the room for a while. When Gu Pinyan went to work, Su Miaomiao went to help Wei Yao arrange the herbs together. Only a few days later, Meng Yinchuan is very familiar with medicinal materials, and grinding medicinal materials seems to be an old hand. Su Miaomiao and Wei Yaogang wrapped up the finished medicinal materials of mengyinchuan, and saw a young man in black at the door, with a black cloth over his eyes and a crutch in his hand, walking slowly to the hospital. How could the figure of this man be so familiar? Su Miaomiao remembered that this man was the one who had saved the prince in Shunjing. What is he doing here? Su Miaomiao, with doubts in her heart, went up to help her. When Su Miaomiao came to help Qiao Guan, he pretended to let her help him naturally. After entering the hospital, he slowly said, "girl, please take me to the doctor¡° Su Miaomiao had observed this man carefully just now. Although the man''s eyes were not good, he was not really blind: "OK, then follow me." With the young master in black, he comes to the clinic where Gu Pinyan treats the patients. There are three people waiting in front of him. Su Miaomiao asks him to wait in the room first. When Gu Pinyan has diagnosed the young man in black, he knows that the other person''s eye disease is very serious. Even she can''t start with it for a while. Seeing Gu Langzhong''s doubts, Qiao Guan opened his mouth first: "Gu Langzhong, my eye disease was brought from my mother''s womb. I have seen many doctors, and now I don''t hold any hope. I just heard that Gu Langzhong''s medical skills are very good in Wenxing County, so I want to come and try my luck." At this time, when Wei Yao came in, Gu Pinyan asked Wei Yao to find Gu Jiuwen. After Gu Jiuwen came over, he gave Qiao Guan a pulse. They discussed for a while. Finally, Gu Jiuwen said, "I don''t know what to call this young man?" Chapter 632 "Two doctors, my surname is Guan, and my single name is Guan¡° Qiao Guan''s words fell, and his face was worried: "can''t my eyes be cured¡° "Mr. Guan, I heard that your eye disease was brought from your mother''s womb. Do you know if they have this eye disease in your family?" This kind of eye disease is very rare in Dashun. Gu Jiuwen once saw it in a medical book. Facing this kind of difficult and miscellaneous disease, it is a test of the doctor''s medical skills. Like Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan, of course, he will not miss this opportunity. Qiao Guan thought back for a while, and then he said, "well, my grandfather also has eye disease, but it''s not as serious as me." "Well, Mr. Guan, you stay in the hospital first, and I''ll try to cure your eyes." Although Gu Jiuwen didn''t grasp it, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. After a moment of silence, he said again: "of course, Mr. Guan can also go to other hospitals and let other doctors have a look." "Gu Lang Zhong, I know my eye disease. Any doctor will shake his head when he sees it. I don''t want my eye disease to be completely cured, just let me see things like an ordinary person at night¡° This time, Qiao Guan didn''t want to cure his eyes. What''s more, he didn''t believe in Gu''s father and daughter. His eye disease was shaking his head even in Dachi country. How could their humble medical skills be compared with Dachi''s, just because of the excuse of treating eye disease, which was exactly what he wanted. "Well, Mr. Guan, I''ll let you clean up a room and come out. In the meantime, we''ll try to treat your eyes." Gu Jiu asks questions and asks Wei Yao to take him down to prepare a house for him. Su Miaomiao secretly heard the conversation between the young master in black and Gu Langzhong at the door. After dinner at night, Su Miaomiao makes his bed in the room. The candlelight inside reflects the figure outside the door. Su Miaomiao pushes the door out of the room. Standing in front of the door is really the young man in black. Wei Yao says that his name is Guan Guan. ¡±Miss Su, although my eyes are not good, I can tell that you are the girl who was on the boat in Shunjing that day. But don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you¡° Qiao Guan words fall, then on crutches gradually away. Although Su Miaomiao has some doubts about the man in black, now he is still living in the hospital because of eye disease. He is also a patient of the hospital. Just now he took the initiative to make friends with himself. It seems that there is no malice, but she always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t say what is wrong. After standing at the door for a while, Gu had sorted out the patient''s condition records. As she walked out of the other room, she stretched her waist and looked at Su Miaomiao across the corridor. They both laughed like each other. It''s hot. When they go to bed, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan only wear shorts and small belly pockets. At first, Su Miaomiao was not used to sleeping in the same bed with other people. I remember the first time I slept with Gu Pinyan in the hospital, Su Miaomiao said that he would not take off his clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been so long. During this period, they have experienced too many things, and Su Miaomiao gradually let go of Gu Pinyan''s guard. This is the first time for her to wear so few clothes in front of Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan stares at her with his eyes. Su Miaomiao holds the pillow in front of her chest. Gu Pinyan chuckled: "you look cold and light on weekdays. You don''t have the same meat as a kid¡° Su Miaomiao couldn''t help looking at herself when she was ridiculed. It''s true that because of her daily exercise, her flesh is very hard, but in Gu Pinyan''s eyes, it seems to be withered. "Boy, there''s nothing bad about it. Look at you. You''re not the same as me." Su Miaomiao pursed her lips and couldn''t help refuting. With a smile, Gu Pinyan looked down at his chest and said, "we are like each other. Don''t laugh at each other." That night, they talked and laughed until midnight. Su Miaomiao didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knew that she hadn''t been so open-minded for a long time. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao received another purple dress from Yu. It was a purple Ru dress with the waist to the front. The hem of the dress was embroidered with green lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers. Su Miaomiao put it on and tried to make a circle in front of Yu. Although Yu''s needlework is not very good, it took a whole month to make this suit. Although the embroidery on this suit is much worse than that of xiuniang, this suit is the most satisfactory one she has ever made. Watching Miaomiao put on her suit, Xu''s heart blossoms with joy. Su Miaomiao turns around twice and feels that Yu''s eyes fall on her chest. Gu Pinyan, who just pushes in the door, sees her. She doesn''t know what she sees. She covers her stomach and laughs. But Yu frowned and looked at Gu Pinyan again: "no, it seems that you both have to mend. Pinyan, later you go to your uncle to buy some pig hooves. Let''s keep two of them and let Miaomiao take the rest back¡° It''s good for a woman to eat this pig''s hoof, but Su Miaomiao doesn''t understand. She''s only 14 years old now. It''s no big deal if she has a flat chest. But alas, Su Miaomiao had to put the two pig hooves that Gu Pinyan bought back into his bag. Then he left the hospital and went back. Back home, Su Miaomiao put away the burden. Wang''s eyes saw the pig''s hoof in the burden. He said with a smile that Miaomiao now knew something about his daughter''s family. He also told Xu to stew the pig''s hoof for Miaomiao to keep. It took Su Miaomiao a whole morning to finish the two pig''s hooves, but she thought that if she continued to eat like this, she would become a big fat man. What''s more, she has to hurry to shenforging camp now. Last time she was in a hurry because of the official salt management right, she didn''t go to shenforging camp to get back the small parts that she had ordered from master Guan. Next afternoon, Su Miaomiao just had dinner and went to the shenforging camp to take back the small parts. Master Guan didn''t let her down. The things she made were better than before. Now she has some small parts that need to be made by herself. When those things are ready, they can be assembled and a new batch of firecrackers can be made. In order to prevent those people from coming up with the idea of the hospital again, Su Miaomiao has to make these fireguns as fast as possible, but the small parts in her hands need to be polished for countless times. She estimates that it will take a month at the fastest to finish them. Chapter 633 These two days, Su Miaomiao has been staying in the workshop. Even for dinner, Xu brought the food into the room for her. Just after dinner, he put all the dishes aside and took the unfinished parts. Su Miaomiao polished them carefully. He didn''t know if he was tired and his eyes were sour. It seemed that if he stayed in the workshop all the time, he would get twice the result with half the effort. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao packed the dishes and sent them to the kitchen. Xu is outside hanging up the washed sheets. Seeing Su Miaomiao delivering the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, she goes in and grabs the dishes and chopsticks from her hand: "Miaomiao, you are young and you are growing up. Don''t get tired." Su Miaomiao rubbed her sour eyes. Even if Xu didn''t say it, she wanted to go around and have a look. It happened that the Chinese Valentine''s Day was sewn today. Two days ago, she promised Pinyan that she would go out with her. It''s still muggy at this time, and it''s easier for people to feel sleepy after eating this season. After Wang wakes up, Su Miaomiao tells her that she wants to go to the Qixi temple fair with pin Yan. "You are enlightened at last!" Wang showed a smile and pulled Su Miaomiao into his arms intimately: "it''s said that there are many childe brothers participating in the Qixi Festival temple fair. Miaomiao, you should pay attention at that time. If there is any childe who sees the eye, my grandmother will send someone to talk to the media." Su Miaomiao blinks her eyes and goes to the temple fair to see some pretty young master. She has no interest in it. However, her age is the age that outsiders like to play most. If she is only interested in making money all the time, others think she is a monster. She can take this opportunity to experience her lost childlike innocence, Maybe there will be something unexpected. "Grandma, I just accompany Pinyan to relax." Su Miaomiao is like a clever kitten nestled in Wang''s arms. Wang''s pet hand touched her forehead: "well, actually it''s good for you to go out to relax. These days you are busy with your own business in the workshop, but my grandmother is very worried¡° When she comes out of Wang''s house, Su Miaomiao picks up the things for the temple fair. In order to avoid any trouble, she deliberately changes into a man''s dress and only prepares some pieces of silver for her purse. When she''s ready, she goes out to Wenxing county. Since the road from Baixi village to Wenxing county was built, many people in the village have taken the opportunity to do business. Those with slightly better legs and feet will do some handicrafts at home and go to the county to sell, such as some bamboo baskets, purse insoles and so on. No matter how bad the business is, there will always be more than ten Wen''s income at the end of the day. Before, Su Miaomiao was in the village, but everyone hid far away. During this time, Su Miaomiao seemed to feel the change of the village people''s attitude towards her. Although some of them were still on guard, some of them would simply say hello to her after they met. Su Miaomiao has lived in the 21st century. He knows that to be convenient with others is to be convenient for himself. Naturally, he knows that it is impossible for a person to live alone without being separated from the group. Since the villagers are willing to be close to her, only if they don''t have any bad ideas, Su Miaomiao will not resent it. After greeting several women in the village by the river, Su Miaomiao walked on the road leading to Wenxing County in a relaxed mood. Although it was still hot and dry in the afternoon, Su Miaomiao had a cool wind in his heart. After half a cup of tea, Su Miaomiao went to the hospital. Because of the beauty of heaven, Gu Jiuwen knew that it was Tanabata. When it was just beginning to get dark, there were no patients. Knowing that Tanabata was the day for her daughter''s family to pray for marriage, Gu took the rest of Gu''s work and asked her to go to the temple fair with Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao also prepared a man''s suit for Gu Pinyan when she came. Gu Pinyan''s figure is similar to hers. After wearing it, Su Miaomiao looks quite suitable. Su Miaomiao is wearing a red straight stitch, with large ginkgo leaves embroidered on the cuffs and the bottom, which is written by Wang. Gu Pinyan is wearing a black straight stitch, with silver veins embroidered on the cuffs and the bottom. They both roll up their hair and fix it with the simplest wooden hairpin. When they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with each other''s clothes, they left the hospital one after the other. The temple fair on Qixi not only has various performances, but also has a big ceremony for worshiping the God of love and a bonfire party. The stalls on both sides of the street are full of all kinds of snacks, and all kinds of funny things. Of course, the most attractive ones are all kinds of sachets, Hairbands and exquisite masks. There are so many delicious things and so many people. On the Chinese Valentine''s day, all the ladies who didn''t go out very much in the past would dress up and walk through the busy street decorated with colored lights. At the end of the street, they would walk on the lover''s bridge. On the boat under the lover''s bridge, countless talents would sing poems on the boat on this day, They would meet the girls on the lover''s bridge. If any girl or childe had a crush on each other, the childe on the boat would let the boatman come to the shore and meet the girl on the bridge. After a heart to heart talk, if they were happy, they would leave each other a pledge. Next, the childe''s family would send a matchmaker to the girl''s home to have a kiss. Qixi Festival, the activities held every year are similar, but in the end are a few happy a few sad. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan ate the characteristic roast fish in front of the small stall, and bought two strings of sugar gourd for both of them at the sugar gourd stand. Then they walked through the busy street and watched the beautiful colored lights hanging on the street. Under the colored lights, whether they were from the childe''s or the girl''s family, they were always pleasing to the eyes. For the first time, Su Miaomiao took Gu Pinyan to the temple fair on Qixi. However, many girls'' eyes revolved around them. Although she was a daughter, she might be affirmed by her family, but she still had a little sense of achievement in her heart. Fortunately, the original owner is not ugly, and her eyes are more transparent than others. Besides, these days, she does not eat less of her own Ning Yu pills. In any case, everyone loves beauty, and Su Miaomiao is no exception. Gu Pinyan seems to be in a good mood when he is eating the sugar gourd. As soon as he is halfway there, he can''t walk any more. Su Miaomiao has to stop and choose masks at the stall with Gu Pinyan. "Two young masters, which mask do you like? This kind of mask is better sold this year. Let''s have a look?" The shopkeeper of the stall said, reached out and handed a mask to Su Miaomiao. Chapter 634 The mask was painted with a wolf, and only two holes were left in the eye to see the way. No wonder there aren''t many masks used by men''s families. On the contrary, there are many kinds of masks for girls to choose from, and they are much more lovable than those worn by men''s families. Su Miaomiao''s favorite is the rabbit face and the fox mask. Holding the two masks in his hand, the shopkeeper opened his mouth with a smile: "it turns out that the two CHILDES like this kind of mask, or do you know the girl''s mind? I think they will find their sweetheart at this year''s temple fair¡° Give Gu Pinyan the rabbit mask in his hand. Su Miaomiao takes the fox mask and smiles like Gu Pinyan. The shopkeeper is quite good at speaking. "OK, then we''ll take it!" Su Miaomiao took out his purse, counted ten coppers and put them on the shopkeeper''s stall. At this moment, the road to the lover''s bridge is not too crowded. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan forward slowly. As soon as I wanted to get on the bridge, I suddenly remembered that they were wearing men''s clothes today, so I changed my way and came to the riverside. The river is now full of boats, big and small. Of course, if you are rich, you can take the biggest boat. But Su Miaomiao doesn''t plan to take the biggest boat. She came out this time just to relax. What a pleasant thing it would be if she could eat snacks, drink tea and blow the wind in the middle of the river? As soon as Su Miaomiao settled down by the river, someone came to him and asked him that he was an old man in his fifties. His face was covered with black spots. When he approached them, he seemed to be worried and afraid of others. He was shrinking his neck like a quail. From the old man''s eyes, Su Miaomiao didn''t see any malice, but when the old man approached, he deliberately distanced himself from them. Seeing his hands rubbing up and down, and his dodgy eyes, Su Miaomiao understood that the old man must have some inferiority complex. He wanted to ask them if they wanted a boat, but he didn''t dare to come. It seems that the old man was thinking whether to come and ask, when suddenly a man in his thirties hit him: "hum, you are so ugly, so old, don''t come out to scare people, I see who dares to take your boat, don''t scare people at this big night." The old man sat on the ground, drooping his eyebrows and sighed helplessly, as if he had been bullied. The young man spat at the old man, rubbed his hands and came to Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. "You two, my boat is in front of me. I only need 500000 yuan to take my boat. Besides, snacks and tea are ready on my boat. If you take my boat, I''m sure you can see the most beautiful girl on that bridge." The strong man''s chest clapped with confidence. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to patronize an old man''s business by bullying him like this. Compared with the old man with a half face, he feels that he is still more trustworthy. "We don''t need it now." Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan and pretends to leave. As soon as Su Miaomiao heard that they didn''t take a boat, the man was immediately unhappy. "Hum, there are so many people these days. If you don''t have money to take a boat, don''t come out, delay my time!" The man swears and leaves. Su Miaomiao leads Gu Pinyan to the old man who is hit by the man. When the old man saw two figures in front of him, he raised his head and looked up. He was afraid that his face would frighten him. The old man quickly lowered his head again. When he got up from the ground, the old man rubbed his hands. His voice was so low that he could hardly hear him: "don''t you know you want to pack my boat? My boat needs 30 Wen. I''ve been here for more than 20 years. It''s very stable. " "Well, old man, we''ll take your boat." Su Miaomiao paused and said, "uncle, where is your boat? You can take us there." The old man didn''t seem to believe it. He raised his head and secretly looked at the young man who spoke. It didn''t seem like he was joking. Then he showed a smile on his face: "OK, OK, those two young men will come with me." Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan follow the old man to the river. The old man pulls the boat close to the bank barefoot. When the boat is completely stable, he makes a gesture to let them on board. Su Miaomiao easily jumps on the boat first, then reaches out her hand and gently pulls Gu Pinyan to take her on the boat. Although the ship is small, the cabin is tight, and only two people can sit on it. In the middle of the cabin, there is a small short table, on which are some washed apples and pears and cut watermelon. In addition to these fruits, there are some melon seeds and a pot of tea. Su Miaomiao carefully found that there is a clean wet cloth on the short table. Although the old man looks like a rough man, he is very careful. When the old man stood outside the cabin and put the bamboo pole of the boat into the water, the boat slowly approached the center of the river. Indeed, as the old man said, he rowed steadily. There are many boats in the river, but the old man rowed steadily. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan sat in the cabin, enjoying the little lights on the river. The breeze on the river was full of fragrance, which made people drunk. None of them want to occupy the best position under the bridge. If the first boat is big enough, the next boat can only choose another position. Su Miaomiao is not interested in the girl on the lover''s bridge. Seeing that the old man is rowing slowly towards the lover''s bridge, Su Miaomiao puts his head out of the cabin and says, "old man, if we don''t go under the lover''s bridge, just row the boat to the center of the river." The old man frowned. It was the first time that he had heard that the young man who came out on the Chinese Valentine''s day had broken his head and wanted to go to the bottom of the lover''s bridge. What''s more, he looked at the two young men, but they were no worse than those of the big families, especially the young man in red, who was the most handsome one the old man had seen for so many years. At first, the old man thought that the two young masters would take care of his business. Even if he was tired, it didn''t matter. He had to give the two young masters a place in the past, but the young master in red opened his mouth first. If the boat reached the center of the river, he couldn''t see the girl on the lover''s bridge. "Two young masters, you take my boat. I can''t pit you. To tell you the truth, I can''t see anything in the middle of the river." The old man eagerly looked at the bottom of the lover bridge, and saw that the position was more and more tight. Su Miaomiao knows what the old man means, and thinks that the old man really thinks about them, but they come out this time to relax, not to see the girl''s house. Chapter 635 Seeing that the two young masters insisted on this, the old man had to row the boat slowly to the middle of the river. Just on a summer night, dozens of boats on the river are all covered with colorful lanterns, which are shining with the stars in the sky. The wind blowing from the river is tinkling with the bells on the boat, like a beautiful music. Although the snacks, fruits and melons prepared by the old man are average, the happy mood in the middle of the river can''t be bought with money. Looking at the girls who are crazy for the girls on the lover''s bridge, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are like two free CHILDES who are out of the world. They seem to be out of place in this scene. There are many childe brothers who have already selected their favorite women on the Valentine''s bridge and asked the boatman to come to the shore. Seeing that many childe brothers have got on the Valentine''s bridge and taken away their beloved, the old man is eager to see them. "Gentlemen, are you really not going to have a look? I don''t know how many pretty CHILDES and beautiful ladies the Qixi temple fair attracts every year. If I miss this year, I''m afraid I''ll wait until next year! " The old man was outside the cabin and asked again anxiously. Su Miaomiao raised the corner of his mouth with a smile of Indifference: "don''t worry about us, old man. We both think it''s much more interesting than watching those girls'' houses." The old man was stunned. This is the first time he has heard of it. It''s just like that although he is over 50 years old now, he knows how frightening his face is. Everyone has a lovely and beautiful heart. He has never thought that he is talkative. "What you said is that since you like what I have prepared, my old man will be satisfied. If you want to leave, just tell me." The old man put away the oars and sat in the bow, looking at the stars on the river. Gradually came the sound of silk and bamboo on the river, a huge ship closer and closer, looking at the person standing in the bow, not Qian Duojin, who is it? Su Miaomiao frowned. How can this money be here? Last time she got the right to manage the official salt in Shunjing, but now she is married to the Qian family. If she is recognized by the other party here, she will cause some trouble. "Old man, let the boat dock." Don''t want to see money treasure destroyed with Gu Pinyan out of mind, Su Miaomiao probe out of the cabin. When the old man heard that the young master had asked him to come to the shore, he got up quickly and put the oars into the water. Who knew that a boat was coming towards him, and the old man was trying to avoid it. However, it seemed that the boat was deliberately against him and hit him. Even though the old man''s skill of erecting a boat is so good, he can''t help but find fault on purpose. Su Miaomiao takes a close look. Isn''t this man the one who just knocked down the old man by the river? The man saw that the two young masters he had just met on the shore were sitting in the cabin. He was very unlucky today. As soon as he went out, he met his most annoying man, the old man with a face full of spots. Who knows that these two young masters didn''t take his boat. He got on and got out of the boat tonight. If his daughter-in-law knew about this, He didn''t make any money, he would be nagging again. The old man didn''t want to get into trouble. He wanted to get out of the man''s boat, but the man still hit him. The boat is small. Gu Pinyan''s body shakes. Su Miaomiao grabs her arm. After Gu Pinyan sits down, Su Miaomiao leaves the cabin. The old man knew that he had provoked the man, and his face was full of reproaches. "I''m so sorry, old man, I''ve caused you trouble¡° The man saw that the old man was afraid, and his face was even more disdainful: "hum, do you know you are in trouble? You''d better give these two guests to me, or we''ll have a hard time today¡° The old man bowed his head in embarrassment. He was not very popular when he came here to get out of the boat. After a few days, he managed to get on the boat. The thirty coppers were his rations for several days. If he gave them to each other, he would be hungry. But the other party is obviously not easy to make trouble. He is over 50 years old. After all, he is weak. If the two young masters make any mistakes again, he will be guilty. After thinking about it again and again, the old man decided to give up one step in exchange for peace. "Little brother, it''s not easy for me to be an old man. Today, I took two young men to the river to enjoy themselves. I charged them 30 Wen. You can see that the time of the temple fair is almost half over. I only leave 10 Wen. You can send these two young men to the shore safely." The old man''s tone is with request, and his eyes seem to be with supplication. But the man didn''t think so. The more timid he was, the more aggressive he was: "no, I want thirty Wen. You''re the only one who can''t get people. I don''t know what method you used to cheat the two young men into your boat. You don''t pee. Your face is full of spots, but you''re going to scare people to death!" Then the man looked at Su Miaomiao with a friendly face: "come to my boat, young man. I have a lot of fruits on board, which definitely makes you think it''s worth the money." When Su Miaomiao heard the conversation between the old man and the man just now, he could see that the man was deliberately embarrassed with the old man. The old man tolerated again and again, but the old man pushed forward again and again. Su Miaomiao never judged people by their appearance. The old man was really a rare honest man, but he could not tolerate because of his inferiority, In this way, I will only be bullied more and more. "Old man, I''ll take your boat. I won''t change anyone''s boat. We agreed before we got on the boat. Today''s temple fair will take off your boat with 30 Wen wallet." Su Miaomiao said, took out his purse from his arms, counted out thirty Wen, and handed it to the old man in front of him. The old man''s eyes were full of tears. I don''t know how long he didn''t meet a guest who regarded himself as a human being. When the man saw that the old man took the money, he felt angry. The old man dared to challenge himself and took the money in front of him. ¡±You''re so old. You dare to take the money, don''t you? I tell you, you robbed my business today, you must give me the money, otherwise I will not finish with you today¡° The man rolled up his sleeves, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. Su Miaomiao wants to see how this man can''t get along with the old man. She didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but this man really bullied others so much that she couldn''t help it. Chapter 636 Although the old man was a little afraid, he counted out twenty Wen from the money Su Miaomiao gave him. He was just about to give it to the man, but Su Miaomiao held out his hand to stop him. The man would have asked for thirty Wen for the old man, but now he saw that the young man around him seemed to have some opinions on himself, and his anger immediately came to his head. He put the oar on the boat and jumped into the old man''s boat. The old man''s boat was small. The man jumped on the boat. Maybe he deliberately swayed the boat to the left and right. The boat seemed to be going through a storm. The more it swayed, the worse it became. Just for a moment, the old man''s forehead was sweating. He lowered his voice and said with persuasion: "this young man, my old man is here to row a boat in order to have a bite to eat. If I offend him today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold the boat in the future. I know that the young man wants to show off for me, but I really don''t want to get involved in this matter, old man¡° Su Miaomiao wanted to help him, but the fact is just like what the old man said. If he offended the man fiercely, the old man would be very difficult to continue here. Looking at the old man''s look, he thought that there was no one in the family to help him. Otherwise, she would not be bullied so much and would swallow her grievances. Su Miaomiao knew that she could help him for a while, but not for a lifetime. Since the old man doesn''t want to make trouble, Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to make trouble for him. "Well, old man, I won''t take your boat." Su Miaomiao looks at the old man and speaks faintly. The old man wiped his sweat with joy. Although he knew he would be hungry in a few days, it was better than losing his job. He returned the money he had just received to Su Miaomiao, and his eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s hand. He seemed to be reluctant. "Those two gentlemen, get on my boat. I''m ready!" The man saw that the old man returned the money. He was very happy. Su Miaomiao gave the man a cold look. He was just a brat, but the man shivered for no reason. "I won''t take my boat, but who says I want to take your boat?" Su Miaomiao looked at the man with a cold look and a colder tone. It''s summer, but let the man experience the feeling of being in the ice cave. Although he wanted to do it, the young master was not a good one, so he had to swallow the resentment secretly. Su Miaomiao knew that the man came back to his boat with a stomach full of anger. He looked back at the helpless old man and went into the cabin. He put the thirty Wen money he had just collected in a small corner of the cabin. "Pinyan, let''s go." Su Miaomiao originally wanted to help the old man, but things in the world would not always be like her wish. She left thirty Wen, not because she was charitable, but because she ate and drank the old man''s tea. The old man deserved the money. Gu Pinyan understands Su Miaomiao''s mind. At this moment, another boat is approaching. Su Miaomiao beckons for the boat to come. When the boat comes near, the boatman on board is a stronger boatman than the man who found fault. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan onto the boat. When he misses the boat with the man who found fault, the man can only stare at them. I thought I could leave safely, but the dispute with the man delayed a lot of time. The river was so big, and finally I met Qian''s boat. There is no way to hide. Qian Duojin, who is standing at the bow of the boat, seems to have found Su Miaomiao. Qian Duojing came from Shunjing. This time, he was running business outside. When he returned to Shunjing, he realized that the official salt management right had fallen to another family, and it was the unknown Su family. What''s more, Su Miaomiao gave the official salt management right to the Yue family. Although the situation was settled, Qian Duojin still couldn''t swallow the breath. Think about the festival with the dead girl of the Su family before. Qian Duojin is more and more angry. Anyway, their Qian family will support them now, and the Empress Dowager has collected a lot of things from them. Now they are being treated badly by the official salt management right. How about finding the Su family''s trouble at this time, even if it''s the support of the Yue family? That month QingHan is a smart man, but he won''t offend the Empress Dowager by coming out to the Su family. However, this is really a narrow road. I thought that I would have enough fun in Wenxing County on the Chinese New Year''s Eve, and then I would go to Baixi village to find the dead girl of the Su family to settle the accounts. Now that I have met her, I have to settle the accounts with her. "Come on, sink the boat for me. It''s the girl in red. If one of you catches her alive, I''ll give you a reward of 1000 Liang!" All the people on board gathered at the bow of the boat. They all seemed to want to see what the young master Qian''s thousand taels of people who were captured alive looked like. Qian Duojin is on a big boat. Judging from the situation, there are at least dozens of people on the boat. If all those people come down to find fault with them, Su Miaomiao will be distracted if she hurts Gu Pinyan. "Pinyan, listen to me. You go back by the boat next to you. I have something to deal with!" When Su Miaomiao''s words fall, he pulls Gu Pinyan to his feet and sends him to a nearby ship. Gu Pinyan stood in the bow of the boat and cried anxiously: "Miaomiao, what happened!" Go back quickly and leave me alone When Su Miaomiao''s words came down, he felt that his boat was shaking from left to right. Occasionally, some people appear under the water around the ship. Su Miaomiao knows that they are responsible for it. Gu Pinyan was shocked when he saw Su Miaomiao''s boat surrounded by a group of people who knew the nature of water: "boatman, speedboat, hurry to shore¡° According to Miaomiao''s ability, Gu Pinyan thinks that if she stays, she will only become a burden to Miaomiao. This lover''s bridge is not far from the Bafang pharmacy. If you go to the Bafang pharmacy now, it seems that it''s the quickest way to go to the Bafang pharmacy now to ask yueqinghan for help. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s boat leave slowly, Su Miaomiao takes a breath. She doesn''t pay attention to these people now. Since it''s a fact to offend the Qian family, it seems that today''s money will not be so easy to let go. Because there were so many people around the boat, the rower was so scared that he threw his oar and jumped into the water. The boat couldn''t stand the shaking of so many people, and the whole boat turned into the river. Although Su Miaomiao knows how to work hard underwater, he is not on the shore after all. Facing more than a dozen people who are familiar with the nature of water, it''s really hard to avoid their attack. Before long, Su Miaomiao felt a little weak in the water. If she goes on like this, she won''t get any benefits. She has to find a way to get to the shore. Chapter 637 In sleep, Su Miaomiao''s fist strength is weakened, and those who know how to swim are reluctant to attack. Now she is the only one who starts first and catches Qian Duojin first. Since it''s the Qian family who starts first, it''s no wonder that she does it this time. While avoiding the attack of those people, Su Miaomiao gradually approached the ship. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the water, more than a dozen people on the ship arched at her. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao hid quickly, but those who were closely behind her were not so lucky. A smell of blood filled Su Miaomiao''s nose. This time, Qian Duojin really killed her. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s embarrassed appearance, Su Miaomiao clapped his hands and cheered. He felt angry and promised a lot of money: "this dead girl is so cunning. If you want his life today, I will give you a thousand taels of gold¡° A thousand taels of gold, that''s ten thousand taels of silver. It''s a sum of money to eat and drink all one''s life. After listening to the promise of more money, the people on the ship shot more crazily into the water. Then, more than a dozen people on board jumped into the river. When the boat nearby saw that something had happened, they all rushed to the shore in a hurry, and there were many people watching. In recent days, Bai Ziyan has been busy making new weapons in shenxuying camp. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Qixi. It''s strange that he''s so busy these days that he almost forgot such an important day. After changing his clothes, before going out, he happened to meet Yi Qing, who came back from Wenxing county. From his mouth, he knew that Miaomiao had invited Gu Pinyan to visit the temple fair on Qixi, Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay the temple fair for a moment. Bai Ziyan never likes to be lively. Today, he is wearing a red round collar robe, a pair of black soap boots embroidered with auspicious clouds, and a silver hair crown inlaid with red gems. When he walks through this street, all young girls can''t help looking at him. Facing the warm eyes of the girls and the jealous eyes of the men, Bai Ziyan shuttles through the crowd, searching for Su Miaomiao''s figure. On the other side, Gu Pinyan gets off the boat and rushes to Bafang pharmacy without delay. Yue QingHan learns that Su Miaomiao is in danger and leaves Gu Pinyan to rush to lover bridge. Just now, in the chaos, Su Miaomiao was hit by an arrow on his left shoulder. More and more people jumped into the water. It seems that Qian Duojin is going to burn the boat. Su Miaomiao endured the pain on his shoulder. It seems that it is impossible for him to get on the boat in this situation. Only when he finds a chance to break through these people can he have a chance to live near the shore. Some small boats that are very close to the big boat, and the boat''s punters are afraid of being affected, so they all leave the boats and jump into the river. Now if they want to avoid these people, they have to use the remaining boats on the river as a cover. Su Miaomiao shakes off two people and swims to the boat nearby. Qian Duojin seems to see Su Miaomiao''s idea, and yells to the sailor: "hurry up, drive over there, never let that dead girl run away again!" With Qian Duojin''s order, the ship started again. For a moment, all the small boats around him turned into the river. Qian Duojin looked at the river with a proud face. He didn''t care how many people died. As long as he wanted the dead girl''s life, he didn''t lose money. In order to lose the management right of official salt, his father wanted to shut him up, Besides, he also scolded him bloody, and said that Su Miaomiao was to blame for his idleness, otherwise he would not lose his face. "You all go down to me. I want to see people in my life and corpses in my death. All the money is yours now!" He took out a pile of silver from his arms and shook it in front of the crowd. For a time, many people blush at the money in their hands. They can''t earn the money in their whole life. If they have the money, they will be able to eat and drink spicy food. Do they still have to work so hard to make people use of it? Some of them just threw their bows and arrows and jumped into the river. At this moment, several corpses have floated up on the river, and some injured people want to climb up along the ropes around the ship. Seeing this, Qian Duojin immediately asks people with bows and arrows to point at those who want to come up, and yells to those people who want to come up: "I tell you, if you don''t catch that dead girl today, you can''t get on the ship¡° After that, Qian Duojin shouts to those who are still dealing with Su Miaomiao: "I tell you, today I want the girl''s life. Qian Duojin keeps his word. Today everyone has 1000 taels of silver, and the injured two thousand taels of silver. Those brothers who died will not only bury them, but also give their families 5000 taels of silver, There are those who hurt the dead girl, and I won''t treat them badly! " Qian Duojin''s words undoubtedly made everyone red. Those in the water were in high spirits and launched a new round of attacks on Su Miaomiao. The small boats had been knocked over by Qian Duojin''s big boat. Su Miaomiao raised her arm and pulled the spring of the arrow in her hand to rush out of the way. But the strength of the arrow was relieved under the water. It just made the people who hit her move slowly. She wanted to take advantage of the gap to leave, but she was caught by the leg again. What she had just done had taken a lot of effort, It''s time to go to the river for a breath, but Su Miaomiao is really not willing to be buried in the river. She tried her best to kick the people behind her, but she had no strength to deal with the people who came again. When she was weak, she saw a familiar figure swimming towards him, and the figure in red was followed by a white shadow. Su Miaomiao only felt that she was pulled by a force and fell into a embrace. Her eyes were dark. She only felt that something soft was close to her lips. With the breath, Su Miaomiao''s turbid brain recovered. When she opens her eyes to see that it''s Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao''s heart overflows with warmth. If it''s not Bai Ziyan this time, she''s afraid that she will really be buried in the river, right? Su Miaomiao only felt that he had no strength around him. Bai Ziyan held her and swam slowly to the bank. Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao ashore. After seeing her injury, he feels distressed and his eyes show a strong intention to kill her. Seeing that Su Miaomiao had slowed down, Bai Ziyan carefully hugged her in his arms: "fortunately, you''re OK. Let me take care of it next¡° Su Miaomiao felt that she had never been so weak. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s loving eyes, there was a warm feeling in her heart. She felt that she had to be protected. Chapter 638 ¡±Those people are very annoying. Is he OK¡° Su Miaomiao slowed down for a while. With the help of Bai Ziyan, she sat up straight. Seeing that those people didn''t catch up, she looked anxiously at the big boat in the middle of the river. ¡±Ah Han, he can handle it. Don''t worry¡° As soon as Bai Zi''s voice fell, he saw the cold moon coming to the shore. Although Yue QingHan was a little tired, but fortunately, he didn''t get hurt. He nodded to Bai Ziyan: "don''t worry, those people have already fallen into my Yue family''s hands." Bai Ziyan could not help but clench his fist tightly. Today''s affairs must not be so final. If he dares to hurt his woman, he will ask the money family to pay for it: "ah Han, you are here to cure the little lady. I will come soon!" Yue QingHan had never seen Bai Ziyan as murderous as he is now. Knowing that he could not stop him, he had to pat him on the shoulder when he got up to leave. After waiting for Bai Ziyan to leave, Yue QingHan squats down to check Su Miaomiao''s injury. ¡±Does it hurt¡° Although he tried his best to show indifference, he could see the injury of the savage girl, and the cold moon still felt that his heart had missed a beat. He knew that it was the taste of heartache, but no matter whether he loved it or liked it, this feeling could only be left for him to experience slowly. Su Miaomiao''s face is a little pale. She smiles at the cold moon: "it''s just a small injury. It''s OK." The calm lake in yueqinghan''s eyes was surging again at that moment. If he hadn''t arrived in time with a Yan just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Yueqinghan had never seen more than one girl''s family, and she could be so indifferent even after experiencing life and death. It''s not like a 14-year-old girl''s mind. Will be distressed by the meaning of slowly down, on the cold will take off his robe, draped in Su Miaomiao''s body. "Can you go¡° The moon is cold and the eyes are sharp. Not far from them, there is an awning boat that can be used for Su Miaomiao''s healing. At this time, the idea that men and women are not compatible with each other is very serious. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t care much, she knows that Yue QingHan''s move is also to protect her reputation. If she is treated by some ill intentioned person on the shore, what will be the trouble. Su Miaomiao nodded and stood up with the help of the cold moon. It''s only ten steps to wupeng boat, but for Yue QingHan, every step makes his heart like a needle. He loves Ye wench''s stubbornness. Maybe only in front of a Yan, she will occasionally show her weakness. For a moment, Yue QingHan even envies Bai Ziyan. In Su Miaomiao''s heart, Yue QingHan has always been a gentleman, so Su Miaomiao doesn''t know what Yue QingHan thinks. After they arrived at the wupeng boat, Su Miaomiao sat down on the boat. Yue QingHan took two bottles of medicine from his arms and put them on the short table in the cabin. These two bottles are made by Yue family. They work better when they are used together. They are necessary when Yue QingHan goes out. But the wound of the savage girl is on her left shoulder. She needs to take off some clothes. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to make the moon cold. She reaches out her hand and begins to unbutton her round collar robe. When he unties the button, Su Miaomiao pulls his clothes down to reveal her white shoulders. After looking at the wound on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder, Yue QingHan turned his head quickly: "wild girl, you can bear it. If it hurts, call it out!" In the cold of the moon, he sat on his side and reached for the arrow on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. He was afraid of hurting the savage girl. He was more careful than ever. Aware of Yue QingHan''s shaking hands, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing: "why, you don''t look like someone who will be afraid of this kind of small injury!" Yue QingHan''s heart was very tight. He didn''t know how many times he had been injured in the shopping mall for so many years. Even if he had been injured a lot, he didn''t mean to be afraid. Now he was afraid when he was healing the savage girl. It''s better for the savage girl to laugh at him. If she misunderstood her fear, he would not guess his heart. ¡±Wild girl, this is my secret. Don''t tell others¡° Yue QingHan said, pulling out the arrow on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. Bearing the sharp pain on her shoulder, Su Miaomiao almost bites her lips. She only feels a sense of coolness from the wound. The month family''s healing medicine really deserves its reputation. Wait until the good medicine, the shoulder is not so painful: "on the cold, thank you, have you this kind of friend is good."¡° Yue QingHan felt tight in his heart, and his tone was full of reproach: "if it wasn''t for Qian Duojin''s fault for the official salt management right, you would not be hurt, savage girl¡° "The moon is cold, you can''t think too right, it''s just that there''s no official salt management right. I''ve got a good relationship with their Qian family." In the past, Su Miaomiao didn''t pay much attention to the troubles that the Qian family was looking for because she didn''t have enough ability. But this time, Su Miaomiao was so crazy. If Bai Ziyan hadn''t come with Yue QingHan, she would have died here. This time, she would have taught the Qian family a lesson, Otherwise, the money will only be more arrogant. Su Miaomiao was about to open his mouth when he felt a cold wind blowing behind him. It was Bai Ziyan who entered the cabin. He didn''t even see Su Miaomiao''s murderous face. Yue QingHan knows that this time ah Yanding won''t easily spare money. This time, the Qian family is responsible for this. No matter what ah Yan does, please see if he is a brother, he will support him without any conditions. Through the shaking curtains in the cabin, Su Miaomiao saw that on the boat close to the big boat, there were people in official clothes. The officials arrived so soon. ¡±This time, no matter how much the money is, it will fall into Duan tianwu''s hands. It must be several years'' imprisonment¡° Yue QingHan shook his head and continued: "the money is so precious. It''s not good to be the eldest son of his family. I have to bring out such a disaster for myself." Bai Ziyan''s face was cold, and his voice seemed to be quiet from the bottom of the earth: "don''t bother, Qian Duojin is a dead man now. I think he won''t have the chance to go to prison any more." Qian Duojin is dead! Su Miaomiao was stunned. Although the money is really hateful, the money family is one of the richest in Dashun. It''s said that the relationship with the Empress Dowager is extraordinary. Now there is only such a man in the money family. Is it true that Bai Ziyan really killed Qian Duojin, but he has grown up with Liang Zi of the money family. Chapter 639 Aware of the savage girl''s tension, Yue QingHan opened his mouth: "don''t worry, today''s affair is the beginning of their money family. If the Empress Dowager really blames her, it has nothing to do with my Yue family." Su Miaomiao is worried, but now that Qian Duojin is dead, it''s useless to worry about it. If the Empress Dowager really blames her, no matter what the result is, she will bear it with Bai Ziyan. "Here you are¡° Outside the cabin, a familiar voice came. Su Miaomiao stood up, and the curtain of the cabin was lifted. It was Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan saw the blood on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder, frowned and went forward to check: "are you hurt?" In order not to let Gu Pinyan worry, Su Miaomiao gently shakes his injured left shoulder: "a little injury, I''m ok!" Gu Pinyan''s face is a little gloomy. She knows that Miaomiao always likes to be brave and stubborn. What she says about minor injuries is not necessarily minor injuries. "Two young masters, thank you for your help this time. We have to go back first." Gu Pinyan''s words fell, so he reached out to help Su Miaomiao. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao knows that she is making a fuss again, but it''s not too early to see the sky now. If they don''t go back at this time, their adoptive parents will be worried. After su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan come out of the cabin, they go to Bafang pharmacy. Yue QingHan prepares clean clothes. After su Miaomiao changes, they leave together. Bai Ziyan is not at ease with the two of them, so he secretly follows them until he arrives at the hospital. At the door of the hospital, Yu is waiting anxiously with a lantern. Just now they had just sent away a patient, who was accompanied by his family. It was said that he had received some fright at lover''s bridge, and that there was something wrong with him. After a while, the patient recovered. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. So he quickly asked Gu Jiuwen to go out and look for him, while she stayed in the hospital. Seeing Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan from a distance, Yu''s face nervously greets them. Seeing that they have nothing to do with each other, he eases his breath. "You two, next time you go out to play, don''t come back so late. You know, a patient just came from the lover''s bridge. He said that something happened on the other side of the lover''s bridge, but many people died. In the end, even the officials went." Yu Shi said, can''t help but wipe a cold sweat. ¡±Niang, aren''t we OK? I''ve played with Miaomiao for a long time today. I''m tired. We want to sleep first! Gu Pinyan was worried about Su Miaomiao''s injury, and he was afraid of his mother''s nagging, so he had to pretend to be sleepy and yawn. Yu just patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "look at my mouth, you two have a good rest. I have to go out to find your father and tell him that you two have come back." He went out with a lantern. Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao into the room and asked him to take off his clothes. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s injury, Gu Pinyan couldn''t help but get a red eye: "you, you, this arrow has hurt your bones. Is that still a small injury?" Su Miaomiao''s eyes were red when he saw Gu Pinyan, and his heart was sour: "I''m ok. I often hunt in Lingxi mountain. I''m much stronger than ordinary people. I''ll be fine in a few days." Listen to Su Miaomiao say so, Gu Pinyan had no choice but to shake his head: "OK, OK, everything you say is reasonable, you wait here, you don''t cherish your body, I can''t see it, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook medicine for you, this month''s golden sore medicine is good, but it will be better if you take it orally and externally¡° Half an hour later, Gu Pinyan enters the room with the boiled medicine. Su Miaomiao sees a cloth wrapped around her wrist. Gu Pinyan put the medicine down on the table as usual, and shook his wrist with a smile: "I''m a little hurt. You don''t want my parents to find out. Only in this way can you hide it from their eyes. I said, "I drank all these medicines." Su Miaomiao is really content to have a true friend who thinks so much about her. However, Gu Pinyan hurt his hand in order to hide her injury. Su Miaomiao is more or less distressed. Gu Pinyan was good at testing the temperature of the medicine, and it was just right for her to take it. After seeing Su Miaomiao drink all the medicine, she was relieved to smile: "these two days, your left arm can try not to use force. Tomorrow when my mother comes back to Baixi village, I ask my mother to send a message to my grandmother, saying that I want you to accompany me more these two days, if you want the wound to heal faster, Go back to Baixi village quickly, then take medicine well¡° Su Miaomiao nods funny. Gu Pinyan really treats her as a child. Xu is the medicine that Gu Pinyan gave Su Miaomiao to drink. There are analgesic herbs in it. Before long, Su Miaomiao fell asleep. At night, a few barking dogs came out of the alley, and then a watchman''s voice came into my ears. In front of Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan''s house, a black figure flashed by. After the man left, another black shadow came out with the shadow. Two black shadows, one after the other, came out of the hospital. In the dark alley without light, the two black shadows pulled apart and stopped. Then the black shadow came slowly close to the shadow in front, and a cold voice came from the night: "how, do you want to hurt her?" ¡±Mr. dream, you won''t forget your identity, will you¡° Qiao Guan accidentally finds out that Su Miaomiao is injured. It''s a good chance to go up tonight. If you miss such an opportunity tonight, I''m afraid there won''t be any more. "Qiao Guan, what''s your plan when you sneak into the hospital? I''ve known for a long time. If you want to hurt her, do you want to do it with me¡° Meng Yinchuan''s tone is hard but cold. He said that he would not let down the people who are good to him like his master. "Mr. dream, if the king knows about this, it will be very difficult for me to do it!" Qiao guandun said in a low voice: "after all, when the king is old, Mr. Meng is the new king of our country. Mr. Meng should think about the situation of our country. Miss Su is not a simple person. Her existence will affect our country." "Well, Joe, what you said is really nice. I was a disgrace to that man when I existed? Now it''s really funny. It''s the man who abandoned me first, but now he wants to get me back. Do you think there''s such a cheap thing in the world? " Mengyinchuan pauses and says again, "if you dare to touch her, don''t blame me for being rude." Qiao Guan grits his teeth. Meng Yinchuan really thinks highly of himself. If he didn''t take the king''s advice in order to win the king''s trust, the general hasn''t done anything to Meng Yinchuan now. He just wants a puppet who is just right. Chapter 640 Now is not the time to tear his face with Meng Yinchuan. He can endure the calm wind for a while. When Meng Yinchuan is really under the command of the general, he will take revenge for today''s humiliation. I can''t see Qiao Guan''s expression clearly in the dark, but his voice is softer than just now: "OK, I''ll give Mr. Meng a face. I won''t move her, but Mr. Meng, you know that the patience of the general is limited. You can give a reply within three months. Otherwise, if the general wants to do something to her, you and I can''t stop it with your ability." Meng Yinchuan knows the means of the four directions. If he hadn''t been protected by a master, he would have been dead in the wilderness for a long time. He thinks that the four directions are still useful. Now he wants to use himself in another way, but Meng Yinchuan knows that once he agrees to the cooperation of the four directions, he will be doomed. It can be heard that Meng Yinchuan has seen the cruelty of the four sides. If he really wants to do harm to Miss Su, he will not be able to protect Miss Su. Since he is not sure how to fight against the other side, Meng Yinchuan has to swallow this tone first, stabilize Qiao Guan and say, "OK, as long as you promise me not to move her for three months, I will eat with you." Qiao Guan was overjoyed. He always thought that Meng Yinchuan was fickle. He thought that after the teacher Fu died, he would have nothing to do with the world. But I can''t see that Meng Yinchuan had such a preference for Su''s girl. It seems that Su''s girl might be a good chess piece in the future. "Well, I''ll promise you that as long as you follow me for three months, I won''t trouble Miss Su¡° It''s only the last three months without troubling Su family girl. Qiao Guan knows very well that once the general knows the harm that Su family girl has done to the official, he won''t let it go. At that time, everything will be under the control of the general. Isn''t taking Su Miaomiao''s life like searching for something? Although Qiao Guan is very annoying, he still keeps his word. For fear that Miss Su might find something unusual, Meng Yinchuan didn''t stay outside for long, so he went back to the hospital. Qiaoguan also secretly went back to the hospital not long after mengyinchuan returned to the hospital, but the people in the hospital didn''t know about it. One day Su Miaomiao fell asleep. The next morning, she was called by Gu Pinyan. Last night, the case of lover''s bridge caused a sensation in the whole county. The news of Qian Duojin''s death soon spread to the people. When Su Miaomiao stretched out in the yard, he secretly heard that the patients who came to see the doctor were talking about last night. It must be impossible to hide such a big case. Qian Jubao will soon know the cause of Qian Duojin''s death. It''s not known what kind of storm he will be able to bring about at that time, but in a word, Su Miaomiao''s heart is a little uneasy. When he turns around, he sees Zhao Danda looking inside at the door of the hospital. Seeing his face, Su Miaomiao knows that he is looking for himself. Because of Liu Manxiang''s affairs and Duan tianwu''s polite attitude towards him, Zhao Danda seems to guess that his relationship with Duan tianwu is unusual, so he is so polite to himself and doesn''t want to make Zhao Danda embarrassed. Su Miaomiao goes out of the hospital and deliberately takes a few steps to distance himself from her. If you don''t go to the hospital to find Su''s girl, you''re just afraid of gossiping with people you''ll meet. After working with Duan tianwu for so long, Zhao is more aware of the importance than before. Seeing Su''s girl out of the hospital, he quickly follows her and goes to a place where there are few people. The two talents walk side by side. "Miss Su, the magistrate asked you to go and find out about the murder last night." Zhao Dan was polite in his big words. After all, he had seen Su''s intelligence more than once before, and because of Su''s intelligence, he was promoted to be a constable. In fact, he was a little grateful. When he arrived at the county government, Duan tianwu was already waiting in the back hall. He followed Zhao Danda into the room. Seeing Duan tianwu''s tea, Su Miaomiao was relieved. Although I still don''t know how Qian Duojin died, Duan tianwu always enforce the law impartially. If Bai Ziyan killed Qian Duojin, Duan tianwu would not be so polite to her. "Miss Su, please sit down¡° Duan tianwu looked very polite. When Su Miaomiao sat down, he poured the tea himself. "Miss Su, I know almost everything about yesterday. I just want to reconfirm with you this time." Duan tianwu stopped and said slowly: "according to the witness who was present last night, it was the prince of the Qian family who moved his hand first yesterday, and Miss Su didn''t have to be afraid. I just want to know why the Qian family has such a big hatred with Miss Su." Duan tianwu can ask straight to the point, which shows that she is on her own side. Since ancient times, everything has been based on the same principle. Since there has been a human death this time, if Su Miaomiao has something to hide from Duan tianwu, it may make him and himself have a rift: "Mr. Duan, you must know that the Qian family and the Yue family are fighting for the official salt management right, I''ve been teasing you for so many years, but it''s just a coincidence that I''ve got the right to manage the official salt. I''ve done some small business before, and I''ve always had a good cooperation with the Yue family. As a little girl, I really had a lot of trouble in managing the official salt, so I handed over the right to manage the official salt to Mr. Yue, The young master of the Qian family wanted to kill me in order to take this tone. I also wanted to protect myself. Young master Bai must have been trying to stand for me, so he got into a lot of trouble¡° From what Miss Su said, Duan tianwu concluded that her relationship with Shizi was unusual. Last night when he took people there, his eyes were full of killing intention when he saw Shizi present. At that time, he really thought that Shizi had something to do with Qian Duojin''s death. But in fact? Duan tianwu frowned and said: "Miss Su, Qian Duojin''s death has nothing to do with the son of the world. He is only responsible for his own death. He thinks he has a lot of money and treats human life like a weed. Last night, he committed 15 homicide cases only in his hands. At that time, he wanted to kill you to the point of madness. Guo Da was injured in the water, He wanted to get on the boat and was shot to death by Qian Duojin with an arrow. In order to avenge their elder brother, Guo ER and Guo San pushed Qian Duojin into the water. After he fell into the water, the banknote in his arms floated into the water. In order to fight for the banknote, how could those people care about Qian Duojin''s death¡° ¡±Fifteen lives! They all died in the hands of money! " Duan tianwu''s words fell and sighed deeply. The truth of the matter is so. It''s true that the villain will be rewarded for his money. It seems that if people do too many evil things, they will be rewarded one day. Chapter 641 In this way, even if the Qian family wanted to make trouble, after all, it was Qian Duojin who made trouble first. Even in front of the emperor, Su Miaomiao could be justified. But Qian''s family is such a single child. Although he is responsible for his death, he will not give up because of Qian Jubao''s temperament. If he tries his best to revenge on her Su family, even with the protection of Bai Ziyan and the prince, they will not be able to leave. Although the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother today, the emperor will take care of her love for her mother and son. He doesn''t want to implicate King''s mansion. If he wants to escape this disaster safely, he has to think about it in the long run. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t know about the border war, she knows that the Empress Dowager has sent Fang Jingrong to the border to supervise the war for some days. The emperor is even more worried about the border war. If she can make a batch of fireguns at this critical juncture to turn the war around, the Emperor may be on her side after weighing the pros and cons. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao calmly opened his mouth: "Mr. Duan, if you ask about Mr. Qian, just tell the truth. As for the rest, you can only depend on God''s will." Duan tianwu knows that Su Miaomiao is not an ordinary person, but now he is still so indifferent in the face of such a disaster, and his heart is even more appreciative. If the ordinary girl''s family is involved in such a life lawsuit, I''m afraid it would have scared him out of his mind? It''s Miss Su. Although Qian''s family is very rich, there''s a son who''s a treasure. Even if the boss blames her, Miss Su''s life will be safe for the time being. It''s just that Qian Jubao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Duan tianwu is still worried. "Miss Su, it''s said that Qian Jubao''s wife and sister, Qu lianer, is a close person in front of the Empress Dowager. She is the only one who loves her. Now that the Qian family has no money, she must be responsible for it. Miss Su needs to be careful¡° What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? If the Qian family does everything they can to make trouble with Miss Su, it''s because the son of a noble family tries his best to help each other, but he can''t compete with the power of the empress dowager, can he? Su Miaomiao knows Duan tianwu''s good intentions. She already has a general idea in her heart. Now that things have happened, she has to minimize all the losses. Because of Qian Baoyin, Qian judao must have understood that Bai Ziyan has a lot to do with her. If he doesn''t want to offend King Jingfu, he will remove her by the hand of the Empress Dowager. If she guesses correctly, The Empress Dowager''s people will soon take her to Beijing. The Empress Dowager is a smart person. Even if she wants to deal with the dead, she will naturally find a proper excuse. If she really falls into the hands of the empress dowager, I''m afraid that no one other than the emperor can have enough strength to fight against the Empress Dowager. ¡±Thank you for your reminding¡° After su Miaomiao finished his tea, Zhao Danda came in with her and took her to take a confession. His testimony was consistent with Guo ER and Guo San, which proved that Qian Duojin wanted to vent his anger first. After recording the confession, Su Miaomiao went out of the government and saw a man waiting at the door. Somehow, seeing this light green figure always made Su Miaomiao feel at ease. They walked all the way from the intersection in front of the County Yamen to the end of the street. Finally, Bai Ziyan opened his mouth first: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." In fact, Su Miaomiao already has a preliminary plan in mind. Since the crown prince has long wanted to win her over, she might as well accept the prince''s kindness. When Su Miaomiao disguised herself as a man, she intended to make her an official in the imperial court, so that her ability could be used by Dashun. The former fire pill is like this, and now the fire blunderbuss are like this, Although Su Miaomiao has long been tired of working hard as a top bodyguard, she still understands the truth. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In order to keep the Su family, she must have an identity, an identity that can compete with the Qian family. What''s more, Bai Ziyan has already offended the Empress Dowager by refusing to marry the Qian family. It''s safer to let Bai Ziyan take risks with her than to get help from the emperor through the prince. They walked quietly for a while, then separated at the entrance of the hospital. The people of the Empress Dowager don''t know when to come. This trip to Shunjing can''t let Wang know, so that she won''t be worried about it. Su Miaomiao just entered the hospital and happened to run into Gu Pinyan who just left the clinic. Gu Pinyan naturally knows Miaomiao''s temperament. Today, she secretly saw Zhao Danda waiting at the door of the hospital. She knew that something big had happened. And just now when she was feeling the pulse of the patients, she heard them say that the young master of Qian family fell into the water and drowned last night. Her father was distracted when he saw her, so he took over the work in her hand. She looked around in the room, and finally she looked forward to Miaomiao. After pulling Su Miaomiao into the room, Gu Pinyan closed the door and window tightly: "Miaomiao, is that Mr. Qian the one who hurt you last night?" Gu Pinyan regards himself as a sincere sister. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to hide some things from her, so she nods and says, "yes, that Qian Duojin wants my life, but later, he died in his own hands. However, I have long been married with the Qian family, and Qian Jubao will definitely take this revenge on my head¡° What kind of character is the Qian family? No matter how capable Miao Miao is, if Qian Jubao just takes this account on Miao Miao''s head, won''t Miao Miao have more bad luck than good? Gu Pinyan''s eyes were red and he burst into tears: "Miaomiao, what can I do? It''s all my fault. If I don''t let you accompany me to the temple fair to relax, I won''t encounter this kind of thing. Listening to Gu Pinyan blame himself, Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel sad: "Pinyan, you know, I and Liang Zi of the Qian family, even if we don''t have this time, the money will come to us. It''s not your fault." In the past, even though the Ding family repented of their marriage, Gu Pinyan never felt so helpless. On weekdays, she was clearly a strong person, but now her tears flowed out uncontrollably: "blame me, blame me, it''s all my bad. If you have something wrong with Miao Miao, I won''t forgive myself all my life¡° Su Miaomiao thinks that she will experience the word "sisterhood" in Su wanwan first. Gu Pinyan is sincere to her. This is something Su Miaomiao has known for a long time. It can be seen that she is so sad. Su Miaomiao''s heart is tightly tied up: "Pinyan, it''s really not your fault. Qian Duojin''s death is his own fault. Even if Qian family can cover the sky in Dashun, you know, I''ve always had the ability to get out of danger. " Hearing this, Gu Pinyan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Su Miaomiao seriously, saying, "Miaomiao, tell me, do you have a countermeasure?" "Well." Su Miaomiao nodded, then whispered a few words in Gu Pinyan''s ear. "Well, everything is up to you." Gu Pinyan knows that the more in such an emergency, if he is in a mess, no one can help Miaomiao hide from his family. Chapter 642 At noon, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan went back to Baixi village together. As soon as he entered the door, Wang came out when he heard the news. Since Gu Pinyan moved to the hospital in Wenxing County, he seldom came back to the village. At this moment, because of Su Miaomiao''s relationship with Yu Qiulu and Gu Jiuwen, Wang has already let go of his bad feelings and no longer has a deep prejudice on Gu Pinyan. "Grandmother!" Su Miaomiao came forward and took Wang''s hand. His intimate face made Wang smile. Gu Pinyan also came up and took Wang''s other hand. They helped Wang into the room. Wang sat down with Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan one by one. His face was full of joy. He saw the cloth bandaged on Gu Pinyan''s wrist, and his smile froze on his face: "how, are you hurt, Pinyan¡° Gu Pinyan raised his hand and moved his wrist: "I hurt my hand when I was cooking medicine yesterday. It''s just a small injury. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. Don''t you think I''m almost OK now?" After su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan made a choice, Gu Pinyan said again, "grandma, I''m here to discuss something with you¡° Wang turned his head and looked at Su Miaomiao suspiciously. He thought something was wrong. Aware of the worry on Wang''s face, Gu Pinyan quickly said: "grandma, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. Isn''t Mr. Yue going to open a semicolon of Zhiwei shop in Yuzhou Prefecture now? He said, "let''s stay in Yuzhou Prefecture for a while, and we''ll come back when the business there is stable." After listening to Gu Pinyan''s words, Wang is happy and worried. The good news is that the Zhiwei shop has opened a branch in Yuzhou Prefecture. After that, the Su family will earn more and more money. The bad news is that she will not see Miaomiao for a while. Old people tend to be sentimental. Although Wang''s life is much better than before, she can feel that her body is getting worse every day. Now that she is an old bone, she has no other thoughts about life. She just wants to spend more time with Miaomiao. Some days count as days. If God can treat her kindly, So that she can see Miaomiao and wanwan find a happy marriage with her own eyes. Even if she lets her die immediately, she will die in peace. I know that Wang is reluctant to be separated from her, but the safety of her family is of no importance to Su Miaomiao. If the Empress Dowager really sends someone to see her away, I don''t think she will be embarrassed with her family. What''s more, there are mountains and streams in Baixi village, and there is a cold moon to take care of her in the medical center, so there will be no mistakes. As long as she can get to Shunjing smoothly, as long as the prince is willing to help her, Then she still has a chance to win. How precious this second life is for her. If she is not sure, she will not take the risk. To hide his mind, Su Miaomiao took Wang''s hand and said, "grandma, when I go to Yuzhou Prefecture this time, you can rest assured that Pinyan will accompany me." "That is, grandma, Miaomiao, you don''t know that she is the most appropriate one." In order to dispel Wang''s doubts, Gu Pinyan also echoed. Wang had no choice but to nod his head and promise: "well, well, it''s a good thing to spread the semicolon. Grandma just doesn''t want you to be too tired. Now you have Pinyan to accompany you and someone to take care of you. Grandma is a little relieved. When are you going to start, you two? When your aunt comes back, grandma asks her to prepare some dry food for you on the way Seeing that Wang agreed, Su Miaomiao was relieved: "grandma, don''t bother. We''ll start tomorrow. It''s only half a day''s ride from Wenxing county to Yuzhou Prefecture." "Also, today''s weather, things do not dare to do too much, tomorrow before you two set out, remember the county''s snack shop to buy some snacks, although the food is not delicious, but when hungry how much cushion stomach." Wang shidun continued: "remember to take enough water, the weather is hot." "Grandma, it''s not the first time I''ve gone out. You don''t trust me." Su Miaomiao intimately went to Wang''s arms, and Wang touched her head: "you, you are the most reassuring, and also the most disturbing." Wang turned to Gu and said, "Pinyan, when you go to Yuzhou with Miaomiao this time, you should remind her that she must remember to eat on time. When she''s out, if you don''t eat two meals at a time, it will definitely affect her health." Gu Pinyan secretly glanced at Su Miaomiao, patted her chest and said, "grandma, you can rest assured. No matter how I say, I am also a famous doctor in Wenxing county. I will watch Miaomiao and let her have a good meal "Grandma, I bought embroidered shoes for you and your aunt. You two have a try." Su Miaomiao said, and took the burden to open. A pair of jujube red shoes and a pair of pink shoes are exquisitely embroidered. Even if they are sold at the stall, they cost 40 or 50 Wen. Wang''s shoes are usually made of coarse cloth, and one is only 10 Wen. Thinking about this, Wang can''t help but feel distressed: "Miaomiao, grandma and your aunt, You can''t wear this kind of embroidered shoes at home on weekdays. It''s not easy for you to make money. Don''t spend so much money in the future. My grandmother thinks that this kind of thick cloth shoes with thousand layer bottom are very good, strong and durable. " "Grandma, didn''t I buy clothes for you and your aunt in the clothing store last time? These shoes are just right for that dress. Grandma is sure to be the best looking in your age when she puts on that dress." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Wang''s eyebrows turned into beautiful crescent moon. "Well, well, my grandmother will wear these embroidered shoes. My grandmother hasn''t worn them in her whole life. Now, my grandmother is enjoying happiness with Miaomiao, and she has become a lady of the family." Wang said, can''t help but reach out to the embroidered shoes on a touch, to tell you the truth, the embroidered shoes on the cloth is much smoother than the coarse cloth shoes. Waiting for Xu to come back, Wang told her that Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan were going to Yuzhou Prefecture. When he heard that zhiweipu was going to open a semicolon, Xu was also very happy. As for the management right of official salt, few people knew about it at that time. Moreover, now Su Miaomiao is handed over to Yue QingHan to take care of it. Therefore, in the eyes of the common people, the management right of official salt belongs to the Yue family. Now that Su Miaomiao has become the owner of the Zhiwei shop of the Yue family, few people naturally know about it. Su Miaomiao still understands the truth of "big trees attract wind", so she plans to slowly tell Wang and Xu that the most important thing now is to avoid the disaster of Qian''s family. Chapter 643 The news of Qian Duojin''s death in Wenxing County soon spread to Qian Jubao. Hurry to Wenxing County, there is no time to rest to the county government morgue. Duan tianwu leads him into the morgue and looks at the corpse covered with white cloth. At that moment, Qian Jubao almost can''t stand up, but he can''t fall down. There are too many people who are eyeing the Qian family at this time. Once he falls down, the whole Qian family will be finished. His shaking hands opened the cloth covering Qian Duojin''s body. Qian Jubao was familiar with his face. He never thought that his bloody scolding at his son in Shunjing was the last face of his father and son. He has said for a long time that Su Miaomiao has the support of King Jing''s house behind him. He told him not to be so anxious, but his son just won''t listen. Now he even takes his own life! Although Qian Jubao''s son is not striving for success, he should not end up like this. He is asked to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair. Now Qian''s family has cut off the incense. How can he swallow this breath? Qian Jubao endured his grief and said: "Mr. Duan, you are really joking. This man is really similar to Xiao''er. He is not my son Qian Duojin¡° With the arrival of Qian Jubao, Duan tianwu thought a lot about the scene when Qian Jubao saw Qian Duojin''s corpse. Unexpectedly, he denied that the corpse was Qian Duojin? This makes Duan tianwu a little confused. "Master Qian, if you take a closer look, isn''t this really your son?" Duan tianwu continued with doubts. Qian Jubao''s hatred was restrained. At this time, he had to take the overall situation into consideration. His son died, but he couldn''t make the Qian family have no future. If the Nuo family property fell into the hands of others, how could he explain to the Qian family''s ancestors a hundred years later? Now, in order to prevent others from coveting the Qian family property, he has to be ruthless, I don''t recognize my son. "Mr. Duan, this is really not my son. My son is doing business in Ningling now, and I received a letter from him last month." Although Qian Jubao wants to try his best to hide his sadness, he can''t hide Duan tianwu''s eyes. If the news of Qian Duojin''s death comes out at this time and the official salt management right falls into the hands of the Yue family, even with the support of the empress dowager, I''m afraid it''s impossible to save the day. If Qian Jubao hides the news of Qian Duojin''s death, maybe Qian''s family will have a better chance in the future, If it really should be a non-toxic husband that sentence. It''s just that Duan tianwu and Qian Jubao both know it well, but no one wants to break the window paper. "Since it''s not Mr. Qian, I''m going to send someone to post the notice." Duan tianwu''s words fall, deliberately pay attention to the look of Qian Jubao. Qian Jubao''s palm was tightly drilled into his fist, and his nails penetrated into his palm with a piercing pain: "thank you, Mr. Duan. It''s just strange that this man is so similar to a child. This is also his fate with the Qian family. If Mr. Duan can''t find the family who claimed the body, let me take him back and bury him, This is also the fate of our Qian family¡° It''s easy for Qian Jubao to say that, but Duan tianwu has long understood what''s going on. He doesn''t want to admit that the corpse is Qian Duojin, and he wants to take it away. Qian Jubao is really resourceful. He knows that no one else will come to claim the corpse, and it''s useless to keep Qian Duojin''s corpse. It''s better to do this favor, Accompany Qian Jubao to finish the play? "Master Qian is really kind-hearted. The notice of the government has been posted. I think this man should have no family. If master Qian wants to take him back for burial, I will thank Master Qian for him here." Duan tianwu did not name the words. Since Qian Jubao wanted to hide Qian Duojin''s death, he must have his own plan. ¡±Mr. Duan, I''ll send someone to take the body away¡° Qian Jubao can''t let go of his hatred. As for the people who hurt his son, he won''t make them feel better. On the one hand, Qian Jubao asked people to take Qian Duojin''s body back from the government. On the other hand, he sent all the tan spies of the Qian family to find out the truth of the day. However, killing Guo ER and Guo San in prison still can''t let go of his hatred. Since his son wants Su Miaomiao''s life, he''s a father, He will also let Su Miaomiao go down to the bottom of the yellow spring to accompany him. Originally, Qian Jubao didn''t want to attack Su Miaomiao so quickly for the sake of King Jing''s residence, but she killed her son. No wonder Qian Jubao. Although the relationship between Bai Ziyan and King Jing is not harmonious, the crown prince stands with him. Qian Jubao naturally knows to weigh the pros and cons. He can''t deal with Su Miaomiao by his family. If he can persuade the Empress Dowager to get rid of Su Miaomiao, it would be better. Three days later, Qian Jubao secretly sold off half of the Qian family''s property and entered Shunjing again with valuable gifts. Before meeting the empress dowager, Qian Jubao went to see Qu lianer. Ramadan, Qu lian''er''s residence. Hot weather, Qu lian''er and some greedy cold, so that the imperial dining room prepared a lot of iced fruits. Then the little servant girl, after carefully peeling the grape, carefully stuffed it into Qu lian''er''s mouth. Qu lian''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. The little servant girl immediately brought the plate and caught the grape that Qu lian''er spat out. "Sour." Qu lian''er covers her teeth and angrily looks at the little servant girl. The little servant girl immediately fell to her knees in fright. The maid outside the door came to report that Qian Jubao had visited. Qu lian''er sat up straight from the Luohan bed, waved to the little servant girl who knelt down, and motioned the servant girl who came in to inform her to bring Qian Jubao in. As soon as Qian Jubao came in, he saw that the people in the lunar month''s fast had been sent down by Qu lian''er. The hatred and grievance in his heart broke out completely, and he fell to his knees with a puff, and Qian Jubao burst into tears. Seeing this, Qu lian''er got up from Luohan''s bed and went to help Qian Jubao: "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Jubao didn''t intend to get up. He let Qu lian''er help him. He knelt down and kowtowed three times to Qu lian''er. Qian Jubao cried bitterly: "madam, your poor nephew has been killed now. You have to make decisions for my Qian family!" Qian Duojin''s death is like a bolt from the blue to Qu lianer. The Qian family is thin, and his elder sister is the only child under her knees. "Brother in law, please get up quickly. Ah Jin is my nephew. As an aunt, I won''t make him hurt. No matter who dares to hurt my nephew, I''ll let him die¡° Qu lian''er''s words are red and her eyes are red to help Qian Jubao again. Chapter 644 Hearing Qu lian''er say so, Qian Jubao is more aggrieved. It''s just a few days. Qian Jubao is so haggard that he''s also his brother-in-law. Besides, Qu lianer has nothing to do with herself now. Her mother''s only sister is left. It can be said that Qian''s family is her only dependence in the future. My nephew has been hurt by others. If she doesn''t do her best to help at this time, won''t she make Qian''s family feel cold? Holding the trembling Qian Jubao to sit down, Qu lian''er quickly poured a cup of tea. Qian Jubao drank the tea, and then slightly slowed down. "Brother in law, tell me what''s going on!" Qu lian''er was so anxious that she almost broke her mouth. Qian Jubao put out his hand to wipe his tears and said sadly, "Duo Jin went to find Su Miaomiao just to fight for my Qian family. He lost his life but didn''t think about it. I pity that the white haired man gave the black haired man away. Now that duo Jin is dead, I can''t let him enter my Qian family''s ancestral grave openly. The foundation of his ancestors must not be destroyed in my hands, but if I don''t give him this voice for duo Jin, How can I meet him when I get there in a hundred years "I hate Su Miaomiao, who is protected by King Jing''s son Bai Ziyan. Even though the Qian family is rich and powerful, King Jing is a relative of the emperor. If I want to get justice for Duojin by myself, it will be more difficult!" Qian Jubao said with a solemn sigh. Qu lian''er didn''t figure it out. Qian Duojin was robbed. Now his poor nephew has been killed, and even his family''s ancestral grave can''t get in. No wonder she hasn''t heard of such a big thing happening in Qian''s family. It''s her brother-in-law who should be responsible for it. It''s like people have concealed the news of Duo Jin''s death. Qu lian''er naturally understands Qian Jubao''s good intentions. Now he comes to the palace to ask for help with himself. If he ignores him, won''t he make the only Qian family she can rely on feel cold. If she doesn''t help her this time, she will be alone when the Empress Dowager is gone. This matter involves King Jing''s residence. Although King Jing''s residence has a solid foundation in Dashun, he can''t make his nephew die in vain. Thinking of this, Qu lian''er has to bite his teeth: "brother in law, you can rest assured that I will get justice for my nephew when I''m here. No matter how I''m such a nephew, I won''t let him die so unknowingly. Later, you will go to see the Empress Dowager with me, If the Empress Dowager doesn''t make the decision for us, we will be unable to get up on our knees. I don''t believe that the Empress Dowager can watch our Qian family suffer such a great injustice¡° Qu lian''er and Qian Jubao discuss the Countermeasures in the lunar month studio, and they come to the Longevity Palace together. The Longevity Palace is on duty today. Although she is afraid that she will be punished for disturbing the rest of the empress dowager, she knows the Empress Dowager''s love for her. After she goes in to report, she leads Qu lianer to meet Qian Jubao. Zhao Yunshan just woke up. Thanks to what Qian Jubao brought to her last time, her backache has finally improved a lot. Now she can sleep a little deeper. After she asked Xu to go down, Zhao Yunshan motioned Qu lianer to sit down with Qian Jubao. Qu lian''er pulls Qian Jubao''s sleeve, and they kneel down to Zhao Yunshan. "Empress dowager, you have to decide for lian''er¡° Qu lian''er cries fiercely. Her tears are like broken beads falling down. Qian Jubao, who is kneeling beside her, can''t help but pluck them up. Seeing Zhao Yunshan, she quickly got up and helped her: "what are you doing, lianer? You should get up and talk about it." Qu lian''er wiped her tears and cried: "empress dowager, now only you can make the decision for me. If you don''t care about me, how can I live¡° Over the years, Zhao Yunshan and Qu lian''er have been living together in the palace. Qu lian''er has come to Changshou palace to greet her for so many years. Who can do this filial piety? Qu lian''er has filial piety to her. Zhao Yunshan naturally knows that she can''t be distressed to see that she has been so wronged: "lian''er, if you call me an aunt, I will naturally make the decision for you. Don''t cry your body and make your aunt feel distressed." Qu lian''er is helped up by the Empress Dowager. Zhao Yunshan turns to Qian Jubao and says, "OK, you also get up and talk." Zhao Yunshan knows Kan lian''er''s look. This time, it''s not a small matter, but she never thought it was Qian Duojin. Qian Duojin is the only child of the Qian family and the only son of Qu lian''er''s sister Qu Jiangwan. Zhao Yunshan can''t let it go even in terms of Zhao Yunshan''s affection for Qu Yiming. After listening to Qu lian''er explain the whole story to Jubao, Zhao Yunshan slapped the table angrily: "it''s really hateful. I didn''t think Su Miaomiao didn''t pay attention to me so much? Even if you have the right to manage the official salt, you can still use it to provoke the Qian family. Don''t rely on the support of King Youjing''s house, she will be free? Don''t worry, lian''er. I''ll send the dark guard to catch Su Miaomiao. If things are as you say, even if King Youjing''s residence stops me, I''ll let Su Miaomiao pay for his life! " Qu lian''er is very happy to hear what the Empress Dowager said. Just now, she and Qian Jubao discussed with each other at the lunar month fair. Now that Guo DA and Guo Er are dead, no one has identified what happened that night. With Qian''s financial resources, those rumors can naturally disappear. As long as the dark guard can catch Su Miaomiao, Qu lian''er can cry, make trouble and hang himself, Does she not believe that the Empress Dowager is not as good as she wishes? In the end, lian''er is considerate. With the support of the empress dowager, the Su family girl will pay for her son''s life. Qian Jubao''s heart can finally swallow the breath. This time, Qian Jubao brought many gifts to the palace. The name was to visit his wife and sister, Qu lianer. But in fact, all the treasures were in the hands of the Empress Dowager. It''s a good thing for Zhao Yunshan to kill two birds with one stone, since she can help Qian''s family and make lian''er closer to her. It''s a common thing for her to collect some benefits after she has helped Qian''s family so much according to the rules of the palace since ancient times. After Xu sent them away, Zhao Yunshen called the dark guard, which had not been started for many years, to his side. These dark guards are all nurtured by her over the years. Among them, there are many high-ranking people who want to make contributions. At the Empress Dowager''s order, they bring Su Miaomiao back, and the dark Guard commander Murray orders him to leave. On the other hand, Qu lian''er and Qian Jubao return to the lunar month studio. After they have made some arrangements, Qian Jubao comes out of the palace. Although the news of Duojin''s death could not be made public, Qian Jubao ordered people to dig up Su Miaomiao''s past and spread all kinds of rumors. At that time, all kinds of rumors against Su Miaomiao were spread wildly. Chapter 645 On the other hand, after su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan left Wenxing County, they found a remote house in Yuzhou Prefecture. Before they came, she deliberately went to yueqinghan and handed over the safety of the hospital to Yuejia. But just in case, what kind of person is the Empress Dowager? If Su Miaomiao''s prediction is correct, the people sent by the Empress Dowager are on their way. In the past two days when she arrived at Yuzhou Prefecture, Su Miaomiao was rarely quiet. While enjoying the cool in the backyard, she heard some flustered footsteps pushing the door in. Su Miaomiao naturally recognized the sound, but was Pinyan''s pace so flustered? Is something wrong? Out of the circular arch in the backyard, Su Miaomiao walked in the direction of flustered steps. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan looked worried: "Miaomiao, no, I heard people talking about you just now. They said that you are the disaster of your father and mother. They also brought the drought in the South and the flood in the north of Dashun to your head. They also said that you killed your father and mother. Even God can''t see it." Su Miaomiao thinks it''s a clever method, but it''s also the same. It''s an old-fashioned trick that used to be out of date many years ago. It can only deceive those ignorant people who haven''t read books. Most of the news should be released by the Qian family. When she came to Wenxing County, she felt very strange. Su Miaomiao, who was in trouble with her that day, would never admit that it was Qian Duojin. But the notice posted by the government mentioned that the corpse was not Qian Duojin after Qian Jubao recognized it. Su Miaomiao was surprised by this. However, when he thought about it carefully, a wealthy family like Qian Duojin had too many worries, and he had only this son on his knees. It was not to protect Qian''s family and prevent outsiders from coveting him that he concealed the news of Qian Duojin''s death. It was not possible. Qian''s family had a good face. Qian Baoyin came to shenxunjing camp to talk about Bai Zi''s death, But later, it was Qian Jubao who pressed down the news, and there was no leak? Although Qian Jubao conceals the news of Qian Duojin''s death, Su Miaomiao predicts that he won''t swallow the tone of his son''s death. In addition to her previous holiday with Qian Baoyin and the official salt management rights, she is afraid that Qian Jubao is spreading rumors this time to make things more and more serious through the mouth of the people. In doing so, Qian Jubao only wants to make her get a bad reputation after she dies. However, Su Miaomiao is not a soft persimmon, and anyone can pinch her? "Miaomiao, it''s obvious that someone ordered this thing. How can the Qian family say that they are all high-ranking people in Dashun, and they should do such a mean thing? It''s really hateful!" Gu Pinyan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Su Miaomiao patted her on the shoulder, and Gu said with ease, "don''t worry, I already have a plan to deal with it. If I guess correctly, the person who took me should be here in two days. After I leave, you will continue to stay in this house and wait for me to come back. If there is a letter from my grandparents, you should keep it from me anyway, I''m afraid that the current rumors will soon reach my grandmother''s ears. Please wait for me to send a letter to my family for peace Miao Miao can treat things like this with such an ordinary heart. But the more Su Miao is like this, the more Gu Pinyan is distressed: "Miao Miao, you are a girl. Don''t take care of anything by yourself." Gu Pinyan thinks that she has been stubborn enough since she grew up, but she is still not as strong as Su Miaomiao. However, he is really worried that the Qian family is such a big business. Although Miaomiao doesn''t tell her who she is going to take away, Gu Pinyan can guess that this person''s identity must not be simple. Now it''s no use persuading him. Gu Pinyan has to pray for Su Miaomiao in his heart: "don''t worry, I''ll write back to report peace¡° There is a breath outside the courtyard wall. Su Miaomiao seems to have felt it somewhere. Her eyes fall on the person who turns inside the wall from outside. It turns out that it is Meng Yinchuan. At this time, Meng Yinchuan, dressed in white, was like snow. Her long white hair was dancing with the wind. There was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. Compared with him when she first met him, she seemed to have something more, but Su Miaomiao couldn''t say it for a moment. Gu Pinyan looks into Su Miaomiao''s eyes and finds mengyinchuan standing near the wall. "Mr. dream, why are you here?" Gu Pinyan''s eyes were a little surprised. Miaomiaozhi told her what they had come to Yuzhou Prefecture, but Meng Yinchuan''s expression seemed to know the whole story. It seems that he can''t hide Meng Yinchuan. After su Miaomiao gives Gu Pinyan a look, Gu Pinyan leaves. "Do you know all about it?" Gu Pinyan approached mengyinchuan and opened his mouth lightly. Meng Yinchuan nodded: "well, but I''ll go with you and protect you all the way." There is a kind of person that Su Miaomiao can''t understand. Just like Meng Yinchuan, he clearly doesn''t care about anything, but he will choose to stay in the hospital because he gave him a packet of snacks when he first met. Some people are so wonderful. Those strange people never know that they will be touched by something. But Su Miaomiao is very happy. In other people''s eyes, Meng Yinchuan''s white hair and white eyebrows are just like a monster. It seems that no one wants to be close to him. But Su Miaomiao is different. Maybe it is because she lived in that era, That''s why I don''t look at anyone with discrimination. "Here comes the man!" Mengyinchuan''s lips were slightly crooked. A moment later, twelve people in black robes and hat fell into the courtyard. Mengyinchuan turns around and reaches for Su Miaomiao: "why, do you want to fight with me?" Dashun has never seen such a strange person. He has white hair and white eyebrows. His whole body seems to be covered with a layer of special skills, which makes people dare not approach easily. Instead, Murray stepped forward and said, "Miss, we are ordered by our master to ask Miss Su to go." Although serving for the empress dowager, he never sees the light of the day. As the commander of the dark guard, Murray naturally knows when to do it and when not to do it. When the Empress Dowager comes, she specially tells her that she wants to take her back alive. In this way, he will treat each other politely before arriving in Shunjing. Things can''t be avoided. Su Miaomiao has already prepared herself for this trip to Shunjing. What''s more, she believes that Baizi will definitely bring the news to the prince. Whether he can escape the disaster depends on whether the prince can persuade the emperor. Chapter 646 It took three days from Yuzhou prefecture to Shunjing city. Even Su Miaomiao was nervous when he followed them into the palace. The Empress Dowager is a warrior. As long as she works hard, she will naturally find out the identity of Meng Yinchuan. If Meng Yinchuan meets the Empress Dowager with her, there will be many variables. After all, she has convinced Meng Yinchuan to wait in a teahouse nearest to the imperial palace. When Su Miaomiao entered the palace, although her eyes were covered with black cloth, she had already recorded the secret passage. When the light came from the black cloth''s eyes, Su Miaomiao knew that she had arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace. "Miss Su, go in. The Empress Dowager is waiting inside." Murray reached out and pulled a button on the wall, which retreated from both sides, leaving only a gap for one person. Along the way, Murray was polite to her. Seeing that these dark guards didn''t mean to leave, she thought that they should be waiting for the Empress Dowager''s instructions. Although these twelve people didn''t talk all the way, Su Miaomiao could see that they were all experts. She was sure that she could deal with them. If these twelve people came up together, there was no chance of winning. In the end, the Empress Dowager can train such an elite dark guard, which shows the tough means. After su Miaomiao passed through the crack, the wall behind him was closed tightly without any trace. On the right side of the exit is the Luohan bed used by the Empress Dowager to rest. After hearing the sound of the opening of the wall, the Empress Dowager woke up and half narrowed her eyes to see Su Miaomiao''s every move. She wanted to see what kind of woman she was, not only to make the white son repent, but also to persuade the emperor to grant her the right to manage the official salt. At first sight, it really deserves its reputation. Her eyes are as transparent as all the secrets in the world can''t escape her eyes. Facing such eyes, Zhao Yunshan can''t help feeling uncomfortable. Knowing that he had lost his courtesy, Su Miaomiao quickly knelt down to salute. You know, the Empress Dowager''s identity is the most expensive in the palace. It''s said that accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. But Su Miaomiao thinks that the Empress Dowager often eats the most difficult person in the palace. If she can be promoted to a high position from so many women, it has already proved how clever her means are. Compared with competing for favor in the harem, this thing in the court can be said to be a different way. "Min Nu met the Empress Dowager." In order to avoid being too sharp and disgusting to the empress dowager, Su Miaomiao had to pretend to be afraid. The shivering appearance made Zhao Yunshan doubt. Was it the little girl she had just seen with such penetrating eyes? Zhao Yunshan arranges her clothes, sits up straight, and shows the Empress Dowager''s majesty incisively and vividly in her calm face. ¡±Look up and let me have a look¡° Zhao Yunshan got up from Luohan bed and walked down the steps to Su Miaomiao. "Minnv looks vulgar. I''m afraid she will collide with the Empress Dowager." Although I don''t like this compliment, it''s the Empress Dowager in the end. Properly lowering her posture can make the Empress Dowager no longer hate herself. Now that the Empress Dowager has sent a secret guard, Su Miaomiao knows that Qian Jubao certainly didn''t speak ill of himself in front of the Empress Dowager. Presumably now the Empress Dowager already knows the news of Qian Duojin''s death. With the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the Qian family, the Empress Dowager won''t forgive her so easily. Now she''s called to Shunjing just to stop the people. Zhao Yunshan, a timid woman, has never thought that even Qian Jubao has some scruples about her. She only relies on some means to win the trust of the prince and the prince. "If I ask you to look up, you will look up. Do you still want to resist?" Zhao Yunshan''s voice is a bit cold. Su Miaomiao raises her head tremblingly. Gu Zuo''s eyes are shining. She doesn''t dare to look at Zhao Yunshan. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s appearance, Zhao Yunshan couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. "Well, it''s just a peasant girl. I think she''s good at it, but it''s just the same." With indifference on her face, Zhao Yunshan returned to the Luohan bed. At this time, the female official Xu outside the door has already brought in Qian Jubao and Qu lianer. Seeing the enemy who killed his son, Qian Jubao has hatred in his eyes. But with the empress dowager, he has to bear the hatred. When Qu lian''er and Qian Jubao invite an, Zhao Yunshan beckons Qu lian''er to sit with her. Qu lianer sat down on the Luohan bed, drilled into Zhao Yunshan''s arms, and said, "aunt, I''m such a nephew. You have to get justice for my poor nephew." Zhao Yunshan patted Qu lian''er''s back with heartache: "don''t worry, my aunt will make the decision for you." After some consolation, Qu lian''er''s nest is in Zhao Yunshan''s arms. Zhao Yunshan is more and more distressed. She turns to Su Miaomiao with colder eyes: "hum, Su Miaomiao, what else do you have to say?" "I hope the Empress Dowager can see clearly that the death of master Qian has nothing to do with min nu. It is because of the resentment of the official salt management right that master Qian sent people to kill min nu. In that case, min Nu only wanted to protect herself. Later, after min Nu left, she learned that master Qian fell into the water and had an accident. How can I say that I killed master Qian?" It is obvious that Qian Jubao came here to mend his sword. He is afraid that the Empress Dowager will not make up her mind. However, the Empress Dowager does not look confused. It seems that Qian Jubao is hiding something from her. As soon as Su Miaomiao said this, Qu lian''er''s cry became loud on purpose: "aunt, you see, this woman has killed my nephew. Now she wants to escape punishment because of her sharp teeth. As the saying goes, killing pays for life. Aunt, you must be the master of lian''er¡° "Tell the empress dowager, you must not listen to this woman''s nonsense. This woman has killed her parents long ago. I don''t know what method she used to bewitch the prince. Now she has a relationship with the prince. The prince is the king of our country after Dashun. How can she be bewitched by this evil woman?" Qian Jubao has known the Empress Dowager''s temper for a long time. In addition, these days, he has not spared no effort in this rumor. The rumor will naturally spread a little to the Empress Dowager''s ears, but this is enough to arouse the Empress Dowager''s anger. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager raised her hand and clapped it on the Luohan bed, her face cold and sharp: "just because you bewitch the prince, I can take your head. Today, even if you are a lotus, I will not believe you any more." Chapter 647 Zhao Yunshan will not tolerate anything that is not good for the crown prince. This woman has put her heart on the crown prince. Don''t blame Zhao Yunshan for his ruthlessness. It''s always hard to tell the right and wrong. Qu lian''er calls her aunt, and the prince is the one she has to protect. It seems that this woman can''t stay. Su Miaomiao knows that even if she tells the truth, the Empress Dowager will not believe him. If the Empress Dowager has a little doubt about this matter, he will know that Qian Jubao is lying after a little investigation. But now the Empress Dowager is deliberately biased. The forces in the palace are intertwined. Since the Empress Dowager can kill her, if she finds something strange in the future, She is sure to find another charge on her head. The Empress Dowager is really the Empress Dowager. She is so resourceful that no wonder she can sit in her present position. But if the Empress Dowager once sent the dark guard, she is not sure to get away. On the contrary, it will make the Empress Dowager more disgusted with herself. At this time, the prince should invite the emperor on his way here. If she entrusts him again, there will be a turn for the better. "Empress dowager, I know what I say now seems to be defending myself. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to kill me, I still have to say that the death of Prince Qian really has nothing to do with me. We are also innocent between me and the prince. Between me and the prince, it''s just that he asks for me." Su Miaomiao''s conscious refutation is already weak. Now it''s better to find a way to delay. Sure enough, not only the empress dowager, but also Qu lian''er''s eyes widened. "Hum, you really dare to say that the prince is the prince of Dashun. He wanted wind and rain when he was young. He would ask you something. Su Miaomiao, you are so bold, since you dare to play with me?" The Empress Dowager''s face changed from cold just now to ferocious now: "it''s not too much to split you up by your crime of bullying the king." "Empress dowager, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the prince in person." Su Miaomiao did not slow down and went on. As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the prince, Qian Jubao was in a mess: "empress dowager, don''t listen to this woman. Although she is young, she is as cunning as a fox. After she wants to call the prince, someone will support her. Empress dowager, you need to be quick and kill the enchantress who bewitches the prince." "Empress dowager, you must have heard about the weapon competition. The prince defeated the official of general Da Chi Guowen with his own strength. You can see that the prince defeated the official of Da Chi with his own weapon, and the weapon in his hand was made by the people''s women." Zhao Yunshan was stunned. She had heard something about the weapon competition. Later, she also heard from the ministers on the scene that the crown prince was so brave that he defeated the Da Chi state organ with a strange thing. Zhao Yunshan had never seen the weapon before. She only heard that the crown prince attached great importance to it and always took it with him. It was such a powerful weapon, Zhao Yunshan didn''t believe that it would come from a yellow haired girl. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s execution of Su Miaomiao, Qian Jubao was shaken by the weapon. He immediately said, "empress dowager, I say this woman is a witch. Even you are about to be bewitched by her. How can such a country girl make such a powerful weapon? The Empress Dowager is wise. Don''t be cheated by this witch! Qian Jubao said, and quickly gave Qu lianer another look. Qu lian''er read out Qian Jubao''s thoughts, and immediately began to feel tears: "aunt, this woman is obviously delaying time, but don''t be fooled by her. Even if you don''t care about my nephew''s death, you have to think about the future of Dashun. The prince is the foundation of Dashun, but you can''t be bewitched by this enchantress any more. As soon as Zhao Yunshan heard Qu lian''er say that, just now she almost believed the witch''s words. It can be seen that the witch''s bewitching skill can be seen. If the prince is bewitched by her, how can it be? Thinking of this, Zhao Yunshan no longer had a trace of scruples: "Murray obeys orders!" After the Empress Dowager''s order, with a crack opened in the wall of the hall, all the twelve dark guards appeared in the hall. "Let''s do it. This woman is really damned. She even talks so much that she almost bewitches me." Zhao Yunshan cold face, Qu Lian son secretly revealed a pair of successful expression. Qian Jubao''s eyes also show a trace of satisfaction for his son''s revenge. Just when they thought Su Miaomiao would die, they heard the eunuch''s announcement outside the door: "the emperor has arrived!" The arrival of the emperor is no doubt like a bell ringing on the hearts of the three. It''s not suitable for the dark guards to meet the emperor. After getting the Empress Dowager''s instructions, they hide in the dark room and wait. Although Qu lian''er and Qian Jubao are unwilling, they can only follow the Empress Dowager to meet the emperor outside the palace. Besides Bai Zhengming, he was accompanied by Bai Fengling. "Emperor, how can you come to my Longevity Palace today?" Zhao Yunshan hid the anger on her face and replaced it with the kindness that a mother should have. Bai Zhengming took a look at Zhao Yunshan, and then at Qu lianer and Qian Jubao standing behind her. He said with a straight face, "mother, I heard you brought a man into the palace? I also want to see who makes my mother so interested? " Zhao Yunshan can tell that the emperor came to her palace today just for Su Miaomiao. He didn''t think that the emperor had such great ability and even asked the emperor to move? But after seeing the prince''s nervous look in the temple, Zhao Yunshan understood what was going on. If the fairy had such great ability, it would be hard for her to come true. She was told by lian''er to Qian Jubao. Was the prince bewitched by the fairy? "You go down first." In fact, Bai Zhengming has long wanted to see the man who made the powder pill, but a Ling always said that he was indifferent to fame and wealth, and he was willing to bury his talent in the market. This is to make Bai Zhengming want to see more and more. I didn''t think that God fulfilled his wish. As soon as he left, ah Ling went to see him. He said that the man who made the powder pill and the firegun was in trouble. I''m afraid that the man who made such a wonderful weapon in Dashun is the only one here. It will only be good for Dashun''s future to keep her. It''s also a good thing to save her this time in exchange for her loyalty to Dashun. After Qu lian''er and Qian Jubao leave, Zhao Yunshan, Bai Zhengming and Bai Fengling arrive at the main hall. Chapter 648 Fortunately, it was a false alarm. Bai Ziyan convinced the prince. At the beginning, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to step into the court. After all, she was like a tiger. She just wanted to understand that if she didn''t have enough strength, her achievements would certainly attract others'' attention, and she also needed such an identity, An identity that can protect the whole family and stand side by side with Bai Ziyan. Seeing that Bai Fengling helps Su Miaomiao up, Zhao Yunshan looks embarrassed. Bai Zhengming sat down with Zhao Yunshan and said, "mother, do you know that the powder pill that calmed down the banditry in Dashun and the fire blunderbuss that beat back the people who ate the state organs in the weapon competition were all made by this girl?" Zhao Yunshan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the gunpowder pill and the firearm were really made by the Yellow haired girl. Looking at the way the prince just helped her up, he thought that the relationship between them was different. If it was just because of the gunpowder pill and the firearm, Zhao Yunshan couldn''t believe it. Since this was said by the emperor, Su Miaomiao didn''t lie. Looking at the emperor''s appearance, he thought that he wanted to keep Su Miaomiao. Thinking of Zhao Yunshan, he could not help saying: "emperor, I know you cherish talents, but Su Miaomiao killed Qian Duojin, the son of the Qian family. It''s said that she is also a bad character. If the emperor wants to use her, Think twice "Mother, it''s you who worry too much. I''ve sent someone to check the girl''s character. There''s another reason for her parents'' death. It''s just a groundless talk about her father and mother." Bai Zhengming pauses and continues: "as for Qian Duojin''s death, I have received a letter from Duan tianwu, the magistrate of Wenxing county. There are confessions from Guo ER and Guo San on it. Guo ER and Guo San died in prison before they were reexamined. Naturally, I don''t need to talk about the secret." Bai Zhengming''s words were very clear. Although he didn''t say it directly, it was said that the death of Guo ER and Guo San had something to do with the Qian family. It was because the words came from the emperor that Zhao Yunshan didn''t believe them. I regret that when I learned about Qian Duojin''s death, I let dark Wei take Su Miaomiao back to Shunjing. It''s strange that she dotes on lian''er so much that the emperor and himself are separated because of this. "Emperor, it''s the empress who didn''t make a clear investigation, but she wronged Miss Su. Fortunately, the emperor reminded her, otherwise the empress would really lead to disaster." Since the emperor is determined to get involved in this matter, Zhao Yunshan can''t let go. The emperor only says that Guo ER and Guo San died strangely in prison, and doesn''t mention the matter that people should investigate. It''s the emperor''s leniency to Qian''s family. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t directly kill Duo Jin, Qian Jubao doesn''t insist that she killed Qian duo Jin for no reason, She must have something to do with duo Jin''s death. Thinking of this, Zhao Yunshan had to bear in mind. She remembered the grievance and naturally wanted to get it back together. "Mother, we are all a family. Why should we say such outspoken words? It doesn''t affect mother''s rest. I''ll take them back¡° Bai Zhengming got up and gave Bai Fengling a look. After Bai Zhengming leaves with Bai Fengling and Su Miaomiao, he leaves first when he has something to deal with. Bai Fengling takes Su Miaomiao to the imperial study. In the imperial study, a man was waiting anxiously. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, Bai Fengling almost ran into Bai Ziyan. Seeing Su Miaomiao behind Bai Fengling''s face a little haggard, Bai Ziyan can''t help but feel distressed again. "Thank you, your highness¡° Bai Ziyan pulled Su Miaomiao and bent down to salute the prince. Bai Fengling quickly stopped them: "you two don''t have to be so outspoken. Let''s go in and say¡° Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao enter the imperial study. They sit down opposite Bai Fengling. But Bai Fengling first said: "Miss Su, I think the Qian family will not give up this time. As you know, my grandmother and Princess Qu are now in love with their mother and daughter." Bai Fengling''s words are true. As long as Qu lian''er plays a coquettish role in front of Zhao Yunshan, Zhao Yunshan is bound to make trouble for her. As the saying goes, if she is not afraid of thieves, she is afraid of them. No matter how cautious she is, she will always be careless. "Your Highness, what''s your opinion¡° Seeing the look of the prince, Su Miaomiao had a calm look in his eyes, so he had a solution. "Miss Su, do you remember that I asked you to be an official in the court? Although a woman can''t be an official in the court, I''ve tried it out like my father. I think you know that many small countries along the border have been invading. My father is worried about the war. Now he hasn''t slept for more than a month. If you can change the situation, he will promise you to be the leader of Chang''an County, With the title of Chang''an County, they are the real relatives of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor''s grandmother would be worried, and the Qian family would not dare to be presumptuous¡° Bai Fengling is the most clear about how important the gunpowder pill and the firegun are to Dashun. His father''s promise to be the leader of Chang''an County has proved that he attaches great importance to the gunpowder pill and the firegun. The title of county leader has been the title of a royal woman since ancient times. She is the second highest ranking woman in the imperial family and has a very noble status. I''m afraid Dashun has not won this honor since the founding of the country. The emperor is willing to make an exception for him, which shows the emperor''s sincerity. Since the emperor is willing to grant her the title of Chang''an County leader, she will not disappoint the emperor. "Your Highness, you also know that Min Nu doesn''t want to fight in the court. If she can get this title, min Nu should try her best to benefit Dashun. As long as Dashun needs something, I will naturally offer them with both hands¡° In order to protect her family better, she had to enter the court hall. As for the intrigue between the court halls, she didn''t want to do business as she wanted. Bai Fengling said with a smile: "I''ve been as clear as my father, and my father has agreed. As long as Miss Su supplies gunpowder pills and fireguns when Dashun needs them, Dashun will not be ungrateful to Miss Su. In addition to the salary of the county leader, the money for gunpowder pills and fireguns will not be less than Miss Su¡° It seems that the crown prince knows his own mind, so even if she gets the position of county head, she can still get money from the imperial court. Since the emperor has set such a big precedent for her, she has to show it. "Don''t worry, your highness. In three months, I will make a hundred fireguns and give an account to the prince." Since the prince trusted her so much this time, she was willing to do her best to help him. If she could retreat safely this time, she would be more righteous as the head of the county. Chapter 649 One hundred fireguns are enough to change the current stalemate in the frontier. With these 100 fireguns, Dashun''s army will no longer be afraid of other countries'' cavalry. Before going to see Bai Zhengming again, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan went to meet Bai Fengling together after dressing up with the palace maids sent by the prince. Just now, in taichangshou palace, I just saw Bai Zhengming in a hurry. Now I''m following Bai Fengling and Bai Ziyan to face the saint. It''s far from perfect. I''m worthy of being the leader of Dashun. Bai Zhengming, in his thirties, has the inherent dignity of the emperor. His brows reveal the king''s demeanor that people dare not look directly at, even Su Miaomiao, who has no idea of family status, I can''t help feeling the solemn spirit of Bai Zhengming. At this moment, Bai Zhengming''s mind is on the fold in his hand. After hearing Bai Fengling''s voice, he looks at Su Miaomiao, who is kneeling down to greet him, and says to Bai Zi, "you two, get up." Su Miaomiao gets up with Bai Ziyan. The emperor puts down the fold in his hand and turns his eyes around Su Miaomiao. After a moment''s silence, Bai Zhengming said: "Miss Su, the prince must have told you everything. You are so talented in making weapons at a young age. If you are willing to serve Dashun, I will not treat you badly." "Thank you for your appreciation. The women of the people will live up to their expectations." Originally thought, Bai Zhengming will be very strict, did not think he looks serious, but can''t help but let people have a kind mouth. "In fact, I''ve long wanted to see you, and you must know that my original intention is to protect the safety of the people in Dashun, but those small countries frequently invade. It''s really a headache for me. Dashun can get the help of Miss Su, which is also the blessing of the people in Dashun. I''m here to say thank you to Miss Su for the people." However, Bai Zhengming''s words have no airs. Su Miaomiao knows that Dashun has not bullied some small countries around because of his strong national strength, just because the emperor is also a peace loving Lord. However, living in that era, Su Miaomiao knew better that this man was good at being bullied, which was the same as the country''s repeated tolerance. If there were no excellent means and weapons, he would naturally become the covet of other countries. Since the emperor was kind-hearted, Su Miaomiao was naturally willing to help him to protect the pure land. This is what Su Miaomiao thought. After all, if there is no one, how can there be a small family? "Emperor, the women of the people will contribute to the peace of Dashun." Hearing what Su Miaomiao said, Bai Zhengming burst out laughing. "Well, well, you are worthy of being my people of Dashun. Since Miss Su is willing to make excellent weapons for Dashun, all the resources of the divine forging camp can be used by Miss Su. If you have anything you need, just talk to ah Yan. If you two can make great achievements this time, I will naturally reward you." There is something in Bai Zhengming''s words. When he said this, he patted Bai Ziyan on the shoulder. The last time Bai Ziyan got the title of Xiao Wangye, it was because of his father. Now he doesn''t want to have any relationship with his father. The emperor is willing to tell him that he hopes that he can establish a meritorious service because of this, and he will not lose the emperor''s mind. "Thank the emperor, I will not let him down." Bai Ziyan clenched his fists, and the strength of the ambassador was white. "Good." Then Bai Zhengming took out a token and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "with this token, you can go in and out of the palace at any time. Naturally, no one will stop you. If the Qian family dare to make it difficult for you, they will naturally worry about seeing this token." Bai Ziyan was stunned. This token was taken by the emperor on weekdays. Seeing the token like the emperor''s presence, the emperor was able to give it to Miaomiao. It has proved that the emperor attaches great importance to this matter. But with this token, Bai Ziyan can rest assured. After all, it will be much more convenient to act in the future. Seeing Bai Ziyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao knew that the token was not simple, and immediately expressed his gratitude to the emperor. Su Miaomiao didn''t stay in the palace for long. There was Meng Yinchuan waiting for him in the teahouse. After they left the palace, they went to the teahouse to meet Meng Yinchuan. Meng Yinchuan saw that Su Miaomiao was safe and sound, but this time he was in danger, but it made him feel worried again, just like when the master was still there. But Meng Yinchuan can only hide his thoughts in his heart. Because he has promised Qiao Guan that he will leave here in three months. According to his temperament, he knows that Miss Su has the key to deal with the organ man, so he won''t let him go so easily. The man has been looking for him many times before, but he doesn''t want to go back. It seems that in order to protect Miss Su, he has to go back, Only by staying at Wen Sifang''s side can he have enough strength to protect the people in his heart. "Miss Su, if you''re OK, I''ll go first." When the words of the dream fell, he got up and left. Looking at Meng Yinchuan''s back, Su Miaomiao feels that he doesn''t spend much time with Meng Yinchuan, but he knows something about the loneliness in his heart. Su Miaomiao is grateful for the mutual kindness along the way. Seeing Su Miaomiao in a daze, Bai Ziyan felt a little jealous: "let''s go. Miss Gu is still waiting in Yuzhou Prefecture. I think she must be worried now¡° "Well, let''s go." Su Miaomiao nodded, but did not find the waves in Bai Ziyan''s eyes. They quickly return to Wenxing county from Shunjing city. Su Miaomiao does not dare to delay for a moment and goes to Yuzhou house where she and Gu Pinyan rent. When he got to the door of the house, Su Miaomiao jumped off his horse. It was clear that it was day, but the door was closed. He could not help but worry and went over the wall. In a hut in the house, Gu Pinyan is kneeling on the futon with his eyes closed. On the altar in front of her, there is a picture of the fairy like a dream. She went to the temple of the fairy like a dream outside Yuzhou Prefecture and invited it step by step. The man who sold the picture said that as long as she was sincere enough, the fairy like a dream would realize her long cherished wish. Gu Pinyan''s forehead, because of kowtow fell a piece of purple, her hands together ten mouth in Nannan''s Prayer: "dream fairy, Xinnu sincerely pray here, if Miaomiao can safely return this time, Xinnu would rather use ten years of life to exchange." As soon as Gu Pinyan''s words fell, he heard the sound of pushing the door behind him. Just now, Su Miaomiao listened to Gu Pinyan''s plea. He thought it was a dream fairy who showed his spirit. Then he kowtowed three times. When Gu Pinyan got up, Su Miaomiao came forward and grasped her arm tightly. His eyes were full of heartache: "fool, how can you be so stupid if you give me ten years of your life and I come back safely?" Chapter 650 Gu Pinyan''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at Su Miaomiao with joy: "as long as you can come back safely, what if I die ten years?" Su Miaomiao was so sad that he knelt down in front of the Dreamer: "dreamer, what you said just now doesn''t count. If you hear it, you will take it as if you didn''t hear it." Gu Pinyan''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes and went to help Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, what are you doing?" "Dreamer, don''t take what you said seriously. The believer is willing to pay for the renovation of your temple in Wenxing County in exchange. If you don''t speak, the believer will take it as your consent." Su Miaomiao never believed in the existence of a dreamer. He just did as the Romans do. Now Gu Pinyan prays to use ten years to return her safely. How can she not be moved by this feeling. When Su Miaomiao stood up, Gu Pinyan had already burst into tears. Even though Gu Pinyan was repented by Ding Xian, she is still stubborn and never willing to cry in front of her. Now she is crying like a child for her safe return, which makes Su Miaomiao feel sad. "Pinyan, don''t cry. I''m ok now." Su Miaomiao took Gu Pinyan''s hand and wiped away her tears. She put her hand on her forehead and touched it gently: "it''s you. Your forehead is blue. Is it very painful?" Gu Pinyan took Su Miaomiao''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t hurt at all. As long as you can come back safely, I''m not hurt at all." There are footsteps slowly approaching behind her. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to hide behind her. She knows that Gu Pinyan is stubborn and does not want to be seen crying. Knowing that someone came in, Gu Pinyan, who had his back against Su Miaomiao, quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. ¡±Miaomiao, I''ve got the carriage for huiwenxing County ready. I''ll wait outside. You go with Miss Gu to prepare¡° Feeling that the atmosphere in the room was not right, the white man didn''t want to stay any longer. After that, he turned and left. They stay in the room for a while. After Gu Pinyan''s mood is relieved, Su Miaomiao follows her to pack up the burden of leaving. I didn''t bring too many things to Yuzhou. It took me seven or eight days to go back and forth to Shunjing this time. After finishing packing, they got into the carriage of huiwenxing county. On the other side, Longevity Palace. These two days, Zhao Yunshan has been refusing to see anyone on the pretext of headache. Qu lian''er has been looking for her for two days, but Zhao Yunshan has turned her away. Over the years, no matter what happens, Zhao Yunshan has never given Qu lian''er such a cold shoulder, which makes Qu lian''er feel a little uneasy. If even the Empress Dowager doesn''t stand beside her, what else can she rely on in the palace? When she gets old, she doesn''t want to fight in the cold palace like those women who are out of favor. Where is the cold palace? complete darkness! Those who are beaten there will have to wait to die! Just thinking about the life in Lenggong makes people feel worse than death. It''s just that she was confused for a moment and used to deceive the Empress Dowager to avenge Qian Duojin? It''s strange that the prince helped an outsider, otherwise everything would be the same as she planned. The pain on the knee has been gradually replaced by numbness. Qu lian''er has been kneeling outside the Longevity Palace for two hours. The female official Xu over there came to the branch and said that the Empress Dowager was uncomfortable, but she still refused to see her. Qu lian''er knows that if she can''t hold the Empress Dowager''s life-saving straw tightly at this time, she will be finished in the future. It is because she is reasonable and considerate that the emperor dotes on her. However, because of Su Miaomiao, the emperor has been in her palace for two days. Women''s sensitivity is often not groundless. Qu lian''er knows that it must be because of the money family, The emperor is angry with her, but the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s really embarrassing for her. But now, in nuota''s palace, only the Empress Dowager can rely on. With the sun''s exposure, Qu lian''er''s body can''t bear it any more. When female officer Xu comes out again, she faints to the ground. Zhao Yunshan didn''t want to see Qu lian''er at this time, but she heard from Xu nuguan that Qu lian''er fainted in front of the Palace door. Zhao Yunshan ordered someone to take Qu lian''er to her palace and asked the imperial doctor to diagnose her. When the imperial doctor said that Qu lian''er was ok, Zhao Yunshan was finally relieved. Because of this incident, she had a quarrel with the emperor. In fact, Zhao Yunshan still blamed Qu lian''er in her heart, but even if she blamed her in her heart, she couldn''t bear to watch her fall ill in front of her. Send the doctor down, Qu lian''er gradually wakes up. When I opened my eyes and saw Zhao Yunshan, tears of grievance turned in her eyes. When Zhao Yunshan saw Qu lian''er crying, she had some bad feelings in her heart. After all, how could she give up so easily after so many years of feelings? "Well, it''s just that it happened. What''s the use of blaming you now? I hurt you and hurt my heart." Zhao Yunshan sighed and wiped away the tears from Qu lian''er''s eyes. Knowing that the Empress Dowager was still in love with her, Qu lian''er cried even more fiercely: "aunt, it''s all my fault this time. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t make a clear investigation, so I came to ask my aunt to do justice. But aunt, you know, lian''er is such a nephew. His brother-in-law was also confused for a while, so he made up a lie to deceive us. Now the Qian family is very thin, If the emperor takes responsibility for the Qian family again, the foundation of the Qian family will be destroyed for so many years. After that, lian''er will have no one to rely on. Aunt, do you have the heart¡° Lian''er''s words are hard to understand. Qian Jubao is almost over 50 years old. How could he do such a stupid thing? But now if Zhao Yunshan is forced to go to the emperor, she is in a dilemma. "Auntie, please, auntie, you don''t want her to have no children and be beaten to the cold palace, and there''s no one to see her? Aunt, if you don''t help me, lian''er really can''t live any longer. Then I''ll have to go down and be with my dying father. " Qu lian''er said, sitting up from the bed and jumping into the pillar beside the bed. Fortunately, Zhao Yunshan is stopped, and Qu lian''er''s pursuit of death scares her a lot. I also think of Qu Yiming''s life-saving kindness. I think that Zhao Yunshan was asked to take good care of Qu''s sisters when he was dying. I can remember all the things that happened in those years. If something happened to lian''er, how can Zhao Yunshan explain to Qu Yiming who died? "Well, auntie, I''ll let my old face out this time. I hope the emperor can see our mother and son''s affection and give the money family a way to live." Zhao Yunshan''s words fall, and quickly help Qu lian''er to the bed, holding her hand is not willing to let go, for fear that she will have the idea of death. Chapter 651 Zhao Yunshan settled down with Qu lian''er. After learning the emperor''s whereabouts, she went to the imperial study with Xu nuguan. Seeing the Empress Dowager in person, Mr. Li went into his study to report. After the Empress Dowager enters the study, Li Gonggong and Xu nuguan wait in the pavilion outside the imperial study. After all, the conversation between the Empress Dowager and the emperor is not what they can hear. When Zhao Yunshan enters the imperial study, Bai Zhengming puts down his book. "Emperor, the empress''s coming here is to ask the emperor to give the money family a way to live." Zhao Yunshan words fall, just slightly bent over by Bai Zhengming up to stop. "Mother, what are you doing?" In fact, how could Bai Zhengming not know what happened to the Empress Dowager this time? It''s just that what the Qian family has done in Dashun over the years has really disappointed him. Earlier, he sent someone to investigate it. The Qian family, with its wealth, has pushed out the peddlers. Now the Qian family''s fate can also be said to be self blame. But Bai Zhengming is also having a headache these days. He doesn''t know how to get rid of the Qian family. He always has to give Su Miaomiao an explanation. If the punishment is heavy, not only princess Qu but also his mother will blame him. If the punishment is light, he can''t let the Qian family remember this lesson, which makes him a little embarrassed. It seems that Zhao Yunshan has grown old in the past two days. "The emperor knows it. Now the empress is in the palace, and she knows that the emperor still has friendship with her. This time, her brother-in-law is to blame. She conceals the truth from her. The empress wants to be a couple for a hundred days. Surely the emperor doesn''t want to. Because of this, you and Princess Qu have no love for each other for so many years, do you? It''s not necessary for the empress to say that the emperor knows what Princess Qu is thinking. She spends all her time on the emperor except going to the Longevity Palace to accompany her mother. Now she hasn''t been able to give birth to a man and a half for the emperor. If the emperor punishes the money family, she will not even have a dependent one after a hundred years. " As Zhao Yunshan said this, she couldn''t help wiping her tears. The prince''s crime should be committed by the common people. Qian Duojin has so many lives on his back. Although Qian Duojin has died, the Qian family is still to blame. If Qian Jubao had not indulged him too much, he would not have been so careless about his life. Zhao Yunshan, who had been with the emperor since childhood, didn''t know what he was thinking. Now seeing that he was wavering, he began to persuade him again: "the emperor, as the saying goes, one person should be responsible for one''s own affairs. No matter how much money it costs, he has paid for what he has done. Now the white haired people give the black haired people away. There is no heavier punishment than this, Qian Jubao was also confused for a while, so he had this idea of harming others. Fortunately, the emperor was aware that he had saved this pillar for Dashun. If the emperor was willing to spare Qian''s family this time, his mother would go to persuade Qian Jubao to donate half of his family property to those people in the south of Dashun. With this money, the people in the South would be able to spend this winter safely¡° In the south of Dashun this year, there was a severe drought and locusts were rampant. Tens of millions of acres of good farmland were not harvested, which was the most serious drought since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The imperial court sent grain relief twice, but it was just a drop in the bucket. With the money from the Qian family, buying grain from the north and transporting it to the South can also solve the disaster of the people in the south. Bai Zhengming knows which is more important. But with this lesson, Bai Zhengming still has a worry in his heart. After weighing things up in his heart, Bai Zhengming said, "mother, now Dashun border has been disturbed many times. When Dashun is employing people with integrity, I heard that the twelve secret guards cultivated by mother are excellent in martial arts. Why don''t you let them go to the border to calm down the war and build a career for me¡° It''s a taboo for the imperial family to cultivate private soldiers. Bai Zhengming has known all these years that there is such a group of secret guards around his mother, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to take them back. Although there''s no malice in cultivating secret guards after knowing his mother, those old ministers have written many times, which is not proper. In order to stop the old ministers from talking, Bai Zhengming reluctantly opened his mouth. Zhao Yunshan was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would take the dark guards she had carefully cultivated back to Dashun because of this incident. It can be said that Zhao Yunshan spent a lot of energy on these twelve dark guards. She trained them for nothing else but to make herself at peace in the deep palace of Nuo da. Once these dark guards were assigned to the frontier, there would be no one around her. However, since the emperor had already spoken, she wanted to stay, But it''s impossible. Zhao Yunshan had no choice but to bite her teeth and give up her love: "if the emperor can take a fancy to my twelve dark guards, it''s also their blessing. Men, they should be ambitious and make contributions to the battlefield. Naturally, it''s better than dying in the palace¡° "If the empress is willing to give up her love, the emperor will thank her for the people in Dashun." Bai Zhengming pauses and continues: "the Queen Mother''s money family affairs, according to the queen mother said to do, but the queen mother can always remind the money family, but don''t want to make careless things." Seeing the emperor let go, it was not in vain for Zhao Yunshan to plead with her old face, but it was a pity for her twelve secret guards: "emperor, the Qian family has been taught such a lesson this time. I think they will never do such a thing again. The queen mother is here to thank the emperor for the Qian family. And the emperor, she didn''t know anything about this time. Now she knelt outside my palace for two hours in order to intercede for Qian''s family. The empress knew that the emperor was busy with state affairs, but the emperor and lian''er were husband and wife after all. Lian''er really treated you. If the emperor is free, go to Ramadan to see her¡° Hearing that Qu lian''er is ill, Bai Zhengming can''t help frowning. She can''t be blamed for the Qian family''s affairs. On weekdays, in this palace, the most considerate one is imperial concubine qu. he really treats her coldly these two days. "Thank you for your mother''s concern. The emperor will go to Ramadan later." Bai Zhengming''s words fell. Zhao Yunshan nodded to him with comfort and stood up to leave. Zhao Yunshan came out of the imperial study and went to the moon house with Xu nvguan. In the Ramadan, the maids just boiled the medicine according to the prescription of the imperial doctor. But before the medicine came to Qu lian''er, Qu lian''er knocked out the medicine bowl: "go out, you all go out. I don''t want to drink this medicine. Now I don''t even have anyone who cares about me. What''s the use of drinking this medicine?" "Lian''er, stop fooling around!" This scene is really hit by Zhao Yunshan. Chapter 652 When Qu lian''er saw Zhao Yunshan, she was even more tearful and wronged. "Go down and get another bowl of medicine." Zhao Yunshan waved, picked up the ground medicine bowl residue servant girl immediately respectfully bent back out. Qu lian''er''s eyes were red, and her tears came down: "aunt, lian''er is a person who has no pain now." Looking at Qu lian''er''s abuse, Zhao Yunshan naturally felt distressed. Sitting next to the bed, she reached out and held Qu lian''er''s hand tightly: "you, aunt, you really can''t help it. Who asked you to call me aunt? I have to worry about your affairs. Just now, I went to the emperor''s side to plead for Qian''s family. As long as Qian''s family is willing to give half of their property, He solved the emperor''s worries about the drought in the south. This matter has passed¡° According to her aunt, Qu lian''er is half happy and half worried. She is glad that the emperor has spared the Qian family this time. She is worried that in order to let the Empress Dowager help to deal with Su Miaomiao, the Qian family has already spent half of her family property. If she can spare it, there will be nothing left for nuota''s Qian family. Looking at Qu lian''er''s sad face, Zhao Yunshan sighed and said, "it''s all right. My aunt can''t bear to see that the Qian family is finally broken. I''ll send someone to the Qian family to take care of the gifts that the Qian family gave me two days ago. The Qian family will use the money to explain to the emperor." I never thought that her aunt was willing to return such a large sum of money to Qian''s family. Qu lianer rushed to Zhao Yunshan''s arms excitedly: "it''s better for her to be treated by her aunt. She must be filial to her aunt in the future and never let her worry about her." Zhao Yunshan eyes a red, slightly sighed: "who called lianer, you call me an aunt, aunt do not love you love who." This time, the servant girl has brought up the newly prepared medicine. Zhao Yunshan goes on with the medicine bowl and wants to drink it with her own hands. Qu lian''er seemed to think that the medicine was too bitter. He frowned and retreated. ¡±Lian''er, be obedient and drink this medicine. You see, you don''t have any blood on your face now. Don''t blame your grandmother for not reminding you that the emperor will come to visit you later¡° As soon as Zhao Yunshan''s words came to an end, Qu lian''er was pleasantly surprised. She took over the bowl and drank all the medicine regardless of the pain. After drinking the medicine, he handed the medicine bowl to the servant girl who was waiting beside him. Qu Liqian tried to get up: "no, if you ask the emperor to see me like this, he won''t be happy." Seeing that Qu lian''er has recovered some spirit, Zhao Yunshan signals her servant girl to take her to dress up. Now all the concubines in the palace want to take advantage of her discord with the emperor. If those concubines are really asked to join the vows and give birth to a man and a half to the emperor, isn''t it more sad for her to sit in the palace chair next? Presumably lianer also wanted to understand, so Zhao Yunshan was relieved. Not long after Zhao Yunshan left Ramadan, Bai Zhengming came to visit Qu lianer in person. Although Qu lian''er had been carefully dressed, the rouge powder still couldn''t cover up her morbid state, but it didn''t affect Qu lian''er''s beauty at all. Under this morbid state, I felt pity even more. These days, Bai Zhengming has been busy with the disaster situation in the South and the war at the border. Seeing Qu lian''er''s sick face, he can''t help but feel distressed. He pulls Qu lian''er into his arms. The gentleness of the king of a country shows no doubt at this moment: "lian''er, I''ve wronged you these two days." As long as you can get the emperor''s heartache, even Qu lian''er''s illness is very serious. Tears and smiles in his eyes are intertwined at that moment, and his voice is hoarse: "emperor, lian''er is not wronged. As long as the emperor can come to see lian''er, lian''er will be satisfied." It is because of lian''er''s understanding that Bai Zhengming is more willing to come to this Ramadan. What Bai Zhengming dislikes most is the fighting among the concubines in the palace. Maybe only in lian''er can he find a clean place: "I have heard from my mother that this matter of the Qian family has nothing to do with you. I hope that through this matter, lian''er can persuade the Qian family more, Let them from now on well keep their own points, and don''t do such things again. " Although Qu lian''er loves Qian Duojin, she never thought that Su Miaomiao had such great ability to help the prince. Fortunately, her aunt is willing to give up her face and go to the emperor to plead for the Qian family. Otherwise, the Qian family would not even have a way to live. The emperor''s temperament, Qu lian''er, has been in the palace for so many years, Can be more gold just hit the emperor''s most annoying point, Cao Jianren life. Will be wronged swallow, Qu Lian son clever nod: "don''t worry, emperor, after the money will not dare to commit again." "That''s good. I still have some things to deal with. Take a good rest. I''ll get up and see you tomorrow." As soon as Bai Zhengming''s words came to an end, he was about to get up and leave. Qu lian''er was just about to get up to see her off. Bai Zhengming took her to the bed and covered her with a thin quilt: "I don''t mean that she is ill, so have a good rest. Tomorrow I don''t want to see you so sick." Knowing that the emperor was still concerned about herself, Qu lian''er felt warm in her heart. She thought that she must not do things rashly in the future. It took her more than ten years to win the emperor''s love in this palace. If she went wrong, all her previous efforts would be in vain. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Lian''er''s illness will be cured tomorrow. When the emperor comes to see her tomorrow, lian''er will dance the emperor''s favorite Jinghong dance." Qu lian''er lies on her side, smiling. After seeing the emperor out of the lunar month, he heard his command to the servant girl at the door: "I''m waiting for you. If Princess Qu needs anything, you can go to find Duke Li." The emperor''s footstep gradually goes away, the servant girl also follows in. "Niang Niang, you didn''t eat anything today. What would you like to eat? I''ll tell the imperial dining room to make it for you." Because Qu lian''er knocked over the medicine bowl just now, the little maid''s voice was a little trembling, which made Qu lian''er''s anger burst out. Qu lian''er grabs the pillow and throws it on the servant girl''s face. She doesn''t dare to hide. The hairpin on her head falls to the ground: "why, am I terrible? Which palace sent you to? You don''t know the rules. You don''t have to come tomorrow. I''m upset¡° The servant girl had some grievances in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show them. She had to kneel down and kowtow three times to Qu lian''er: "Niang Niang, it''s not good for the servant girl. Please forgive her. If you let officer Xu know that the servant girl was driven out because she was angry with her, she can''t keep her life." Chapter 653 At this time, there were footsteps outside the door. Qu lian''er''s heart is a clatter, this can''t be the emperor''s return? If the Emperor sees her and the servant girl so angry, her understanding reputation will be destroyed. Pass that small servant girl a look in the eyes, the small servant girl hurriedly gets up from the ground, touched own red eye circles, low head retreated to a corner of the room. The footsteps stopped at the door, and Qu lian''er''s heart hung in her throat. Seeing that it was female Xu officer who came in, she was relieved. "I don''t know why officer Xu came to my Ramadan." Qu lian''er sat up from the bed with a friendly face, as if what had just happened had never happened. Xu took out a small box from her sleeve and carefully put it on the table: "Niang Niang, this rouge is a tribute from other countries. The Empress Dowager thought that Niang Niang would like it, so she asked me to send this box of rouge to Niang Niang." With the Empress Dowager''s box of rouge, Qu lian''er has understood her aunt''s meaning. Since then, they still support each other in the palace. It seems that she thought that she would be unfamiliar with her aunt because of this, but she was a little worried. "Female officer Xu, thank your aunt for me. I''ll go to Changshou palace to greet her early tomorrow morning." Qu lian''er got up and went to the dresser. She reached for a string of pearls in the box. "Female officer Xu, thank you for taking care of your aunt." Qu lian''er handed out the Pearl, but Xu didn''t stretch out her hand. Looking at her face again, she didn''t seem to accept it. "To take care of the Empress Dowager is the duty of the minister. The empress doesn''t have to worry about it, but the minister has something to say to her this time." Xu female official words fall, eyes swept in the corner of the low head silent green plum body. "You go outside and wait." Qu lian''er sends the plum out of the room, and Xu''s wife opens her mouth. "Niang Niang, after this event, there must be some disagreements between the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Does Niang Niang know that in order to help Niang Niang keep the money''s family, the Empress Dowager gave all the secret guards she trained to the emperor." Xu didn''t want to tell Princess Qu about it, but just now she heard that Princess Qu was angry with Qingmei, so she took the risk of making Princess Qu unhappy. Qu lian''er was stunned when she heard what the Empress Dowager Xu had said. She knew best how much she had spent on cultivating those secret guards. In this deep palace, it can be said that those secret guards are the Empress Dowager who can really trust and rely on others. Without these secret guards, the Empress Dowager will be restrained. No matter what she does after that, I''m afraid that I have to be under the emperor''s eyes, which means that I don''t have any secrets any more. Qu lian''er naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager should love her so much. In order to keep the money''s family, she sacrificed the secret guard she had worked so hard to cultivate for so many years? It''s a sad thing for the empress dowager, but it''s also a pity for Qu lian''er. Since her aunt is willing to help her in this way, she doesn''t dare to take another wrong step in the palace. What''s more, she just wants to remind her that she should be a step-by-step person in the Palace in the future. "Female officer Xu, don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t forget my aunt''s kindness. From now on, I will be careful in this palace. I won''t make trouble for my aunt any more." Qu lian''er''s face was heavy. "Niang Niang, you are serious. It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to come all the way. She regards Niang Niang as her own daughter. Her subordinates just don''t want to make the Empress Dowager and Niang sad." Xu Nu Guan stopped and continued: "although Qingmei is not intelligent, she is honest. If she can be kind to her, she will be used by her." "Thank you for your advice." Qu lian''er is already aware of Xu''s intention. She is afraid that life in the palace will be more and more difficult from now on. Qian''s family is like this again. If Qian''s family wants to recover today''s prosperity without half of her family property, it will take at least three to five years. These three years and five years are particularly important for her. She can only do her best to get benefits for the Qian family. Now all her hopes are pinned on Baoyin. I also hope Fang Jingrong can win enough morale to make contributions in the frontier. Seeing off the female official Xu, Qu lian''er asks Qingmei to prepare four treasures for her study. Secret wrote a letter, let Qingmei sent to the post station, let people think of a way to Fang Jingrong''s hand. Early in the morning, before dawn, Su Miaomiao went up the mountain with his tools. If she remembers correctly, she found some nitrates in Lingxi mountain before, and the fire blunderbuss are imminent. In addition to making fire blunderbuss, she also needs to make 100 gunpowder pellets for fire blunderbuss. When she comes back to Baixi village on the mountain, it will be three days later. Wang loves Su Miaomiao and makes Xu prepare a lot of food. However, Su Miaomiao is eager to make fire blunderbuss, so he eats less and more at every meal. Seeing that Su Miaomiao had gone into the workshop again, Wang sighed for no reason. "Ah, Miaomiao, I always don''t listen to my advice. Now, even if our family is in Wenxing County, I don''t know how many families are envious of it. It''s really distressing that we''ve just lost a few laps in a few days. Let''s persuade that it doesn''t work. Come with me to the hospital next morning and call Pinyan to persuade Miaomiao, I''m afraid she can''t bear to go on like this. " Wang''s frown fell into Xu''s eyes. Xu could not help but worry: "Niang, I am also distressed when I look at Miaomiao. If you are with Miaomiao, this is not to punish her, or she is already married. How about this? Let''s invite a xiuniang to our house some other day to teach Miaomiao how to learn from her? In this way, one is to make her not so tired, and the other is that even if she has her husband''s family in the future, she won''t be laughed at by her husband''s family because she can''t sew and mend¡° Wang thought, it''s really such a thing: "chuyun, it''s better for you to have this idea. When you invite xiuniang, let wanwan learn with Miaomiao. Wanwan, the girl, can''t stay at home these two days and doesn''t know where to go." "But I don''t think Miaomiao is interested in needlework either. We have to ask her what she thinks about it. However, the most important thing at the moment is to persuade Miaomiao not to be too tired. It''s time to find Pinyan next afternoon. Let''s go to Wenxing county to find a suitable embroiderer. " Xu''s words fall, Wang''s also followed to nod. Chapter 654 When things at home were sorted out, Wang and Xu got on the carriage to the hospital. Wei Yao, who is working on medicinal materials in the yard, sees the carriage outside the door and greets him with a happy face. She just looks at the fact that Su Miaomiao is not in the carriage, and her face is a little lost. Wei Yao took them to the side room and waited for a while. Gu Pinyan came to the side room when he got a break. "Grandma, aunt Xu, why didn''t you see Miaomiao coming?" As long as Wang and Xu came to the hospital, Miaomiao would accompany them. This time, Gu Pinyan noticed Wang''s frowning. What happened? "Pinyan, it''s really something for my grandmother to come to you this time. Last time you went to Yuzhou Prefecture, did something happen? Since Miaomiao went back, he stayed in Lingxi mountain for three days. After he came back, he plunged into the workshop for another three days. What happened to you last time?" Wang knew that Miaomiao was too sensible. Even if he had something to do, he would keep it from them. But Gu''s words were different. They were the same age. Maybe they could know something about Miaomiao''s mind. The last time I went to Yuzhou Prefecture, I did have something to do, but Miaomiao had to work hard to keep it from me. Gu Pinyan can''t reveal it like this. Although Qian Duojin''s death has come to an end now, Gu Pinyan is still a little frightened. If he can come back safely from the empress dowager, he must have got help from a noble man. As for who the noble man is, Gu Pinyan can''t guess, I can''t guess. All she knew was that Miaomiao didn''t tell her that she didn''t want her to be involved in this danger. Although she had only known Miaomiao for two years, Gu Pinyan knew Miaomiao''s temperament clearly, and then he said with a smile on his face, "grandma, Miaomiao didn''t tell you. The last time I went to Yuzhou Prefecture, it was because Bafang Zhiwei shop opened a semicolon in Yuzhou Prefecture. Miaomiao has been staying in the workshop, You don''t have to worry if you think of something rare. Just wait for her to make something new¡° After listening to Gu Pinyan''s words, Wang''s heart was a little relieved. What he said is really such a truth: "nothing''s wrong, I''m relieved. Your hospital is busy, and your grandmother and aunt won''t delay you. Pinyan, you''ve been in Wenxing County for a while, and you know where there are many xiuniangs. The most important thing is to have a good character, My grandmother is going to let Miaomiao learn some needlework, so as to accept her money making temperament. " Gu Pinyan chuckled and said, "grandma, there are special embroiderers in several clothing shops on the street. They are all good in character. Grandma can go there to have a look, but I think it''s better to discuss with Miaomiao." I didn''t expect Gu Pinyan to go with Wang and Xu. If a woman wants to have a good family and teach her husband and children in the future, this needlework is naturally required, but Su Miaomiao is hunting all day long in Lingxi mountain, but she is not like a woman who can sit there and play with embroidery needles. "Grandma, I don''t think she can learn much from needlework. I just hope that in the future, when she gets married to her husband''s family, she can simply mend." Wang shidun continued: "Pinyan, when you are free, you can persuade Miaomiao. She will be 15 years old next year, but now she doesn''t have the heart to marry." In fact, Wang said that he was not in a hurry, and he didn''t want to put pressure on Miaomiao because of his marriage, but he still thought that Miaomiao could marry a good man. He was forced to marry Zhao Qingxian when he was expelled from Su''s family by Su CI Nian. But Zhao Qingxian''s life was very poor, and he died in the sea of fire soon. Although the people in the village now respect them a lot, some long tongued people can''t help saying that Miao Miao is the master of Ke Fu and Ke Mu Ke Fu, Naturally, it''s a pain in the heart. Gu Pinyan now knows better than anyone else that it''s just a matter of emotion. Looking at Wang''s anxiety, he thinks that he doesn''t know Miao Miao''s mind about Bai Gongzi. Since Miao Miao doesn''t say it clearly, she has to worry about it first: "grandma, it''s not a matter of anxiety to get married. We should open our eyes and have a good look in the future, I want to find someone who Miaomiao likes and is good to Miaomiao. " "Grandma knows that it''s useless to be in a hurry now. Grandma and aunt go to Chongshang street to have a look. You can go home when you have time¡° Wang said, will get up, Xu will follow her to hold, two people with Gu Pinyan said goodbye after going out. The carriage stopped steadily in an alley on Chongshang street. There were cloth shops and five good clothing shops on the street. Wang deliberately staggered Zhao''s shop and entered another shop. As soon as I entered the shop, the shopkeeper quickly came forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there are just a few pieces of cloth that have just arrived today. It''s just right for autumn clothes. I don''t know what kind of cloth you like, printed or embroidered. We have everything here." The shopkeeper is still enthusiastic and doesn''t look like a bad person. Why don''t you ask him about xiuniang first? Thinking about Wang, he opens his mouth: "shopkeeper, do you have a better xiuniang here? I want to invite one to my home to teach my granddaughter nvhong." The shopkeeper came to ask xiuniang. He asked Wang and Xu to sit down in the inner hall and poured tea. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a lot of vision. Although my shop is small, it''s usually the most strict for me to choose xiuniang. I have a xiuniang here. Her character is not so good. She''s here today. Why don''t you meet her first¡° The shopkeeper said, then yelled in the backyard: "yunniang." The side door to the room opened, and a woman about 40 years old came in. She was wearing a piece of blue cloth on her head, a dark blue slanted jacket, a light blue coarse cloth skirt, and a pair of red shoes with thousand layer soles that looked like her own. She had a little smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Although she was wearing a coarse cloth shirt, it felt very clean. After yunniang entered the room, she stood in front of Wang and Xu. This simple dress is really much better than those heavy make-up people''s impression of Wang. Wang secretly looked at yunniang, and saw that there was no posturing in her behavior, but it was in line with the mind of those people who came from the village. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is yunniang. She is the best embroiderer in my shop. The most rare thing is that yunniang not only has a good embroiderer, but also has a good temperament and is very honest¡° The shopkeeper turned to Xiang yunniang and said, "yunniang, this elder sister wants you to come to her house and teach her granddaughter nvhong. If you want, we''ll discuss the salary." Chapter 655 Yunniang smiles at Wang: "thank you, elder sister. I don''t know how old her granddaughter is this year. Does she have the foundation of needlework¡° ¡±My granddaughter usually likes to hunt in the mountains. Now I just want her to learn some needlework and accept her temperament. " Wang Shi Dun next continued a way: "the bottom son pour isn''t, don''t know cloud Niang whether can teach?" "You can rest assured, elder sister. Yunniang has taught the girl''s family before, and there are eight out of ten. Yunniang will do her best to teach her. Although she can rest assured, I still have a sense of embroidery in the shop. If her granddaughter wants to learn, yunniang can spare an hour every day. When is it convenient for you, elder sister, When will yunniang go? The salary will be calculated according to ten Wen per hour. If the elder sister''s girl is clever, she will be able to master the most basic embroidery work in three months. " Cloud Niang words fall, a pair of soft eyes revolve on Wang Shi''s body. Wang estimated in his heart that Miaomiao would leave her and Xu fifty taels of silver each month. She and Xu were also thrifty on weekdays. How could they use so much money? There is a lot of money left in addition to the family. Now if you find an embroiderer to let Miaomiao learn needlework, the monthly cost is 300 Wen. If you can hire an embroiderer with good patience and solid skills, the 300 Wen will be worth it. ¡±Yunniang, let''s put it this way. I have two granddaughters in my family. Can you let them learn needlework with you? Can you give me a cheaper salary¡° Since Miaomiao is going to learn, Wang''s heart also has such a mind. By the way, if you let wanwan learn some needlework, she won''t have to worry about it any more. Yunniang thought for a moment, nodded and said: "elder sister, otherwise, I''ll take you 500 Wen per month for two people. How about the objects used in teaching needlework, which I''ll make out together?" Wang Shi sees that yunniang is so straightforward. If she doesn''t agree, it seems that she is not sincere enough. She immediately pats her thigh and says, "OK, that''s settled. But yunniang is waiting for the news. When will she come to my house to teach needlework? I''ll come back and give you a letter¡° After yunniang took over the post, Wang learned about yunniang''s situation with the shopkeeper. After knowing that the other party was an honest man, he left at ease. However, as soon as he left, he saw a man coming out of the clothing shop opposite. Who is it su wanwan? Wang frowned and walked with Xu toward Su wanwan. Su wanwan, who came out of the clothing shop, was absent-minded and looked back in the direction of the clothing shop. She came to the county early this morning. Unexpectedly, after waiting in the clothing shop for a long time, she didn''t see Zhao Yuanbing. She was a little disappointed. She left late this evening. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned back, she ran into someone. When she turned around and realized that the person she ran into was Wang, it was too late to hide. Wang looked at Su wanwan guilty look, a face of doubt: "wanwan, what do you come to the county to do?" Since the last time Zhao Yuanbing''s mother came to Su''s home to ask for a kiss, Wan Wan seems very strange. Sometimes no one comes back at dinner time. Just now, I saw Wan Wan come out of Zhao''s clothing shop, and now he is arrested. It''s obvious. Su wanwan is unwilling to explain, which confirms Wang''s conjecture. She pulls Su wanwan over and slaps her on the back. This time just summer, the weather is very hot, Su evening wear thin, this slap down pain she slightly frowned. "Late evening, why are you so disheartened? My grandmother told you that Mr. Zhao is ill. Why don''t you listen to him so much? If you come here so quietly again, my grandmother will put you in the house." Wang frowned and looked at Su wanwan. His expression was full of hatred for iron. Su wanwan felt aggrieved. After all, she didn''t say a word. She just hid behind Xu with tears in her eyes. Wang shook his head and sighed: "it''s nothing. Let''s go back first." The three came to the alley together, where the carriage driven by shanliu was waiting. Because she was afraid of her grandmother''s anger, Su sat in the car all the way. By the time of Baixi village, it was getting late. It seems that she deliberately avoided Wang. Su wanwan went with Xu to prepare dinner. After dinner, Xu called several times outside the workshop, and Su Miaomiao agreed to answer. When Su Miaomiao came out, he was sweating and his clothes were all wet through. But he was very sad to see Wang. He often served Su Miaomiao with vegetables when he ate. Su Miaomiao wolfed it down and finished his porridge. As soon as he wanted to get up, he was stopped by Wang: "Miaomiao, my grandmother went to the county today to find a xiuniang to teach you how to make needlework with me. When do you think you can spare time?" Needlework? Su Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t dare to be interested in it, but Gu Pinyan said that it was the basic requirement for a girl''s family to know how to marry a girl. Looking at her grandmother, isn''t she worried about her marriage? Although she didn''t want to learn about needlework, she didn''t want to spoil her grandmother''s character, so she nodded, "grandmother, you can decide this kind of thing, but I have some things in my hand. I''m afraid it will take half a month to start needlework." Listening to Miaomiao''s refusal, Wang''s face was relieved. After finishing the meal, after Xu''s kitchen was cleaned up, Wang asked Xu to secretly invite matchmaker Zhang from the village. A few days ago, matchmaker Zhang didn''t have many people to trust Wang. Now the Su family is living a prosperous life in Baixi village. Who doesn''t want to get any benefits? It''s just that they heard that the Su family girl has a high spirit, but ordinary people don''t like her. They heard that it''s the son of Geng Sheng, and the Su family girls don''t like her. Matchmakers from several villages nearby, Although I was staring at the bowl of meat of the Su family, I could only look at it. Matchmaker Zhang didn''t realize that this man was sitting at home, and the wealth came to her. If this Su family girl''s marriage is successful, depending on the Su family''s current financial resources, it will cost at least tens of taels of silver, which will be enough for her matchmaker to drink spicy food for half a year. After Xu arrived at Wang''s house, matchmaker Zhang took Wang''s hand and sat down on the bed: "elder sister, it''s absolutely right for you to look for me. If you think of matchmaker Zhang, the marriage under her hand is not 100, it''s 80. Every family has a good life. Elder sister, what kind of requirements do you have when you look for your grandson-in-law?" Chapter 656 Wang also has his own plan to invite matchmaker Zhang over. Wanwan is the most obedient child in the ordinary life. However, when he met the young master of the Zhao family, he began to go to find him secretly without telling his family. The more wang thought about it, the more he felt frightened. As the saying goes, the girl''s mind is the most difficult to guess at this time. If he didn''t want to get rid of wanwan''s mind for the young master of the Zhao family quickly, Wang will not be so anxious to call matchmaker Zhang to come. "Matchmaker Zhang, I asked you to come here today just to ask you to find a match for my family. Do you have a suitable person in your hand?" As soon as Wang''s voice fell, the warmth of matchmaker Zhang''s face darkened. Everyone knows that Su Miaomiao is the most capable person in the Su family. He is not only appreciated by Luo Lizheng in Baixi village, but also has built a villa on Lingxi mountain. You know, there are many people in the village who want to get involved with the Su family. That''s su CI Nian, who expelled Su''s sisters from the Su family that day. Now they are green with regret, It''s said that the new patriarch of the Su family made a promise in front of Su Miaomiao in order that the people of the Su family could work in Zhuangzi. Whatever is good or bad in this village, it can''t escape from matchmaker Zhang. Matchmaker Zhang thought that if she could find a match for Su wanwan this time, naturally Su Miaomiao''s marriage would still fall on her head. Thinking like this, matchmaker Zhang''s face would smile again: "old sister, I don''t know if you have any requirements for finding a match at night¡° ¡±As long as it''s an honest family, the family should not be too poor, and the family should be more friendly¡° After talking to Su Miaomiao about marriage, Wang now has a long mind. Fang Xuying, Geng Sheng''s grandmother, was not a good person last time. Now Wang has been afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. This time, she has to consider all aspects of marriage. Matchmaker Zhang''s eyes are rolling. You should know that the Su family is like this now. Most of them can''t get into their eyes. They have estimated that there are two families, and they live in the county. One is Niu Gongzi in the east of Wenxing County, and the other is Jin Gongzi in the west of Wenxing county. These two families are already good families in Zhang''s hands. If this marriage can be successful, she can also get the first seven Liang and eight liang of silver in her hands. With this calculation, matchmaker Zhang''s smile grows stronger and stronger: "elder sister, I really have two suitable families in my hands. Look, Arrange for her to meet Mr. Niu and Mr. Jin. If they meet, let''s talk about betrothal gifts again? " "Matchmaker Zhang, you can''t fool me. The Niu family and the Jin family have to be good families, and the family should be honest. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be wronged if it''s too late." Even if Wang didn''t want to be with the young master of the Zhao family late, he didn''t want to ruin the happiness of late''s life. How important is the happiness of a woman''s life? Of course, Wang is very clear. Matchmaker Zhang burst out laughing, patted her chest and said, "elder sister, you''ve been worried too much. I''ve talked about dozens of families in our village, but none of them are making trouble now. You can rest assured that it''s up to me. I promise you that it will be done properly." Looking at matchmaker Zhang''s promise, Wang took out a piece of silver from her arms and gave it to her. Wang said that the matchmaker''s rules were clearer. If she wanted matchmaker to make a snack on her marriage, it was more or less the meaning of making money first. Matchmaker Zhang took the money, her eyes became a crack with a smile. After she left the Su family, she did not dare to delay for a moment and rushed to Wenxing County overnight. As everyone knows, when Wang''s matchmaker said this, she was overheard by Su wanwan. She tossed and turned in bed at night and couldn''t sleep. She put on a dress and went to the small pavilion in the front yard to enjoy the cool. Just 15, the moon in the sky is very round, but such a moon in Su wanwan''s eyes, it is a bit more cold. Since knowing that Zhao Gongzi is suffering from incurable disease, Su wanwan went to find Zhao Gongzi several times without telling Wang. But for some reason, Zhao Gongzi always deliberately did not see her. As a girl, she has been to Zhao Gongzi''s house and his clothing shop, but she has never seen Zhao Gongzi again. Today, when she heard that her grandmother was going to say goodbye to her, she felt a little sad for no reason. She thought that this should be what other girls said she liked. But she didn''t know what to do when Mr. Zhao was hiding from her? When Su Miaomiao came out of the workshop, she happened to meet Su wanwan who sighed to the moon. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she had grown up late and had her own worries. She was no longer the little girl who used to be able to use some delicious food to kill her. Sitting quietly in the pavilion with Su wanwan, a dark cloud came and covered half of the moon. Su wanwan turns her head and sees Su Miaomiao sitting beside her. Tears flash in her eyes: "elder sister, I really like Mr. Zhao, but why is Mr. Zhao hiding from me all the time? It''s really tiring to like someone, but I just can''t help thinking about what he should do?" The girl''s family is twelve or thirteen years old, which is the age when love begins. At this time, the feelings are the most ignorant, but also the most unforgettable. Maybe for Mr. Zhao, it was just an unintentional move to say that he married late, but who can tell clearly about the feelings? If the delay is longer, I''m afraid the misunderstanding will be deeper. If it is true, the long pain is better than the short pain. I''m afraid that only Mr. Zhao himself tells Wan Wan about this matter, and Wan Wan will die. After staying in the pavilion for a while, they went back to sleep. On the other hand, Su Wan came to Zhao''s shop to look for Zhao Yuanbing several times, which soon spread to Mrs. Zhao. These days, Zhao Yuanbing is very heavy and has invited several doctors, but she is not getting better. Mrs. Zhao is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After thinking about it, she supports manager Wang. If Su comes back to the shop later, she will take it back to the Zhao family. When Su Wan came to jinyifang in the evening, she just wanted to meet with Mr. Zhao and ask him face to face. But after entering jinyifang, manager Wang told her that Mr. Zhao wanted to see her, which made her a little overjoyed. She didn''t have the slightest doubt. Su Wan followed manager Wang to Zhao''s house. After shopkeeper Wang arrives outside the guest room, shopkeeper Wang signals Su wanwan to go in. Su wanwan doesn''t think much about it. When she goes in, she doesn''t see the figure of Mr. Zhao in the room, but recognizes that the woman sitting in the room is Mr. Zhao''s mother, Mrs. Zhao. Chapter 657 When Mrs. Zhao saw Su wanwan come in, her eyes were shining. She quickly took her to sit down and took Su wanwan''s hand: "is it the second girl of Su family? Last time we met in Baixi village, but I heard my Bing Er mention you more than once. Second girl, you are virtuous and intelligent. My Bing Er is lucky to marry you. " Su wanwan was stunned and could not understand what Mrs. Zhao said. With a smile on her face, Mrs. Zhao took the red jade bracelet off her hand and put it into Su wanwan''s hand: "I''m really sorry for the second girl these days. Bing ER in my family is just a lump in the wood. He likes the second girl and doesn''t dare to talk to her. He wants me to worry about her. This bracelet is even a gift for her, Don''t take binger''s dull girl to heart. " After listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words, Su wanwan was a little confused. No matter how silly she was, Su wanwan could tell that Mrs. Zhao''s tone was full of the idea that Mr. Zhao liked her. But what made her wonder was that she had secretly come to Mr. Zhao several times. Why did Mr. Zhao like her and refuse to tell her face to face? "Miss two, I''d better put on this bracelet for you. My bing''er has been eccentric since childhood. When you get along with him, you should be more tolerant. Maybe because bing''er''s father and I doted on him since childhood, he''s easy to lose his temper in many things, but it doesn''t matter. My bing''er really likes su''er, which I''m sure, Bing''er is a little uncomfortable these days. He has not seen su''er again and again. He just doesn''t want to make su''er feel sad. Su''er must not take it to heart. I''m a mother. I can''t see it any more. I''ll come out and explain it to bing''er. " In a few words, Mrs. Zhao saw that the doubts in Su wanwan''s eyes had been eliminated, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. "After bing''er''s illness is over, I''ll take him to accompany the second daughter-in-law. You can keep the bracelet. With the bracelet, everyone in the Zhao family will know that su''er is the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family recognized by the Zhao family." Mrs. Zhao then took out a bronze medal from her sleeve and held it in her hand: "Miss Su Er, this bronze medal is for you. In the future, as long as you go to my Zhao shop to buy things, as long as you take out this bronze medal, the things in that shop will be taken by you." Su wanwan was stunned and immediately said, "Madam Zhao, I can''t make it. How can I accept such a big gift¡° Mrs. Zhao frowned and thrust the bronze medal into Su wanwan''s hand: "how can I not use it? After that, all of my Zhao family will be handed over to your husband and wife. Isn''t it the same to hand it over early or late? And I look at you, su er. I''m really happy. I''m really relieved to put this thing with you. " In fact, Mrs. Zhao has her own plan. It''s her intention to ask Su wanwan to come here. Seeing yuan Bing''s body getting worse and worse, she is naturally anxious as a mother. If the two girls of Su family are willing, it''s just as they wish. One is that they can cheer yuan Bing, and the other is that Yuan Bing''s body is really hopeless. Su wanwan can also leave some blood for the Zhao family. Moreover, Mrs. Zhao sent people to investigate the Su family''s affairs clearly. At least Su''s reputation was innocent, and it didn''t insult their Zhao style. "Miss Su Er, don''t hesitate. Today I''m just looking for you to come and say no to you for my Bing er. When he''s better, we''ll find a matchmaker and go to your house to propose marriage." Mrs. Zhao thought again and again, but she didn''t know what yuan Bing was worried about. Since a girl came to her house, she really liked him. Anyway, Mrs. Zhao thought that she might as well push the boat along the river. Today''s su wanwan is at the time when she is at her wits'' end. Yesterday, she heard that Wang asked matchmaker Zhang to find a marriage for her. Thinking about it, instead of marrying someone she didn''t like, she might as well be so willful. If she accepted the Zhao family, even if her grandmother knew it, she would agree to the marriage for fear of being criticized. Thinking of this, Su took the token by biting her teeth: "thank you, madam." Seeing that Su wanwan received the bronze medal, Mrs. Zhao already had a number in her mind. It seems that this marriage has become nine times out of ten. As long as the matchmaker goes to say goodbye, the Su family''s elders agree. It''s going well, and then she''ll wait for her grandson. Ask shopkeeper Wang to send Su back to Baixi village in the evening. Not long after shopkeeper Wang left Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao went to talk about marriage. Mrs. Zhao''s real name is Tan Meng. She used to be a famous matchmaker in Wenxing county. But after she talked to Zhao Yuanbing''s father Zhao Xun, she didn''t care much about this matter. Now, in Wenxing County, other matchmakers still give her a little bit of noodles. The story of Mr. Zhao''s marrying Su wanwan soon spread all over Wenxing county. Naturally, it soon fell into the ears of matchmaker Zhang. Tan Meng is one of the most famous matchmakers in Wenxing county. It''s said that the good things she achieved at the beginning were all big families in Wenxing county. It''s said that many other people who achieved good things under her hands are also dignified people in Shunjing. When Tan Meng''s name is mentioned, all matchmakers in Wenxing county will give a thumbs up. Moreover, many matchmakers have been instructed by her to be so wise in this matter. Moreover, these matchmakers are all people who can''t be offended. Matchmaker Zhang is just a little matchmaker in the village. She has some resources in her hands. Although she can make some profits in the village, what do you want to bring about in Wenxing county, That''s too dare to put gold on her face. Matchmaker Zhang doesn''t want to lose her job. Now the only way is to refuse the marriage talk entrusted by Wang. When she returned the silver to Wang, matchmaker Zhang sighed: "elder sister, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t tell Wan Wan. It''s really that Tan Meng and the Zhao family are the people we can''t offend. I heard that your family accepted Tan Meng''s engagement bracelet. It''s a matter of certainty to marry Mr. Zhao this evening, In fact, that young master Zhao is pretty good, but his body is not very refreshing. " Wang asked matchmaker Zhang for help. He was afraid that Su would get involved with the young master of the Zhao family again. He didn''t think that she was so disheartened and didn''t hide such a big thing from her? Put the money that matchmaker Zhang sent back to his arms, Wang''s face is not very good-looking: "matchmaker Zhang, you go back first, after I ask clear, I will go to give you an account." Matchmaker Zhang patted the back of Wang''s hand and said, "elder sister, don''t be angry with yourself. It''s not worth the loss. I''ll go back first. I''ll pay attention to this. I think in a few days, the Zhao family will come to propose marriage to you. Elder sister has to make preparations for this." Chapter 658 When Su wanwan came back from the outside, Wang''s family had already posted on the door, with a broom in her hand. When she saw Su wanwan, she pulled her over. "Bang bang bang" hit Su wanwan mercilessly. Su wanwan endured the pain on her buttocks, and tears rolled in her eyes. Wang was very angry. He threw his broom on the ground, wiped his tears and opened his mouth: "late at night, why do you say you are so disheartened? My grandmother has already told you that it''s not easy not to let you entangle with the Zhao family childe again. Do you want to annoy me¡° Su wanwan saw that Wang was angry. Shengsheng was about to bite her lips. Her tears fell like a broken bead. But who knows the pain in her heart? She really likes Mr. Zhao. She doesn''t understand why her family would disagree with her being with Mr. Zhao. Xu, who used to cut vegetables in the kitchen, listens to what''s going on outside and goes out of the kitchen. On the other hand, shanliu, who is playing with the vegetable fields in the backyard, rushes to the kitchen. Seeing Su cry at night, she bends down to wipe away her tears. Seeing that Wang''s angry lips turned purple, Xu was shocked and quickly went to help her: "Niang, you don''t have to be so angry with her. Let''s go back to the room and sit down and talk about it¡° Xu helped Wang into the room. Su wanwan knew that she was wrong, but she really couldn''t put down her feelings for Zhao. As soon as she entered the room, she stood in the corner with shanliu, feeling her tears secretly. Wang went into the room and sat down for a while, but his face lightened. Xu poured another cup of tea for her, but Wang''s anger didn''t go down: "chuyun, you should ask her what good she did. She even accepted the engagement keepsake of the Zhao family. I have told her that the young master Zhao is ill now, This is a life that can''t last long. If he is married late, he will be widowed soon. Chuyun, do you think I should fight this child late? " After listening to Wang''s words, Xu naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. The Zhao family was not easy to provoke. What''s more, Zhao Yuanbing''s mother was a famous matchmaker in Wenxing county. Although Xu had not had much contact with the outside world for so many years, she had heard about Tan Meng. This time, Tan Meng used this method to let wanwan accept her things, With her mouth, I''m afraid it''s too late to say clearly, and it seems that she doesn''t understand how terrible this widowhood is. ¡±Grandma, you can''t say that about Mr. Zhao, can you? Although he is ill, he is much better than those rich CHILDES. I can take good care of him when I marry Mr. Zhao. How do you know that he will not be well¡° After listening to my grandmother''s words about Mr. Zhao, Su wanwan felt a little sad. How could Mr. Zhao say that he was a good man? She didn''t believe that he would have such a short life. Wang''s anger and sighed: "you see, this has not married in the past, this elbow turned out." Xu can see that Su wanwan is firm in her eyes. She understands that once a woman identifies a man, she will follow him wholeheartedly. If she doesn''t hit the south wall, she will not look back. Now they say something to her, I''m afraid she won''t listen to it. Now it seems that she can only convince her. Close to Wang''s Xu, whispered in Wang''s ear for a while, Xu then took Su wanwan into his room. When Hu Xiaozhuang leaves these days, Su Miaomiao seldom stays at home because of her own affairs, so Xu and Su wanwan get along for a long time every day. Even if Xu is a little reticent, in Su wanwan''s heart, Xu is equal to half of her mother. Xu took Su wanwan to sit down on the bed and said, "wanwan, my aunt knows that you like Mr. Zhao, but do you know why your grandmother is so opposed? Are you with Mr. Zhao?" Su wanwan touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, and her face was full of suspicions: "aunt, I don''t understand. Mr. Zhao is really a good man. Why doesn''t grandma agree with us¡° ¡±Mr. Zhao''s health is not good. You can see that your grandmother really loves you. You know, it''s impossible for a woman to love her all her life. In case you get married, Mr. Zhao''s condition hasn''t improved. It''s not you who are sad at that time? In fact, at this time you see yourself so sad, but what is really sad is that you can''t help watching the people you like leave¡° Xu said, tears flashed from his eyes: "you just look at my aunt? He didn''t like Xiaozhuang at first, but in the end, you see, I''m not the only one left? In fact, your grandmother is also for you. She just wants to find someone who can take care of you and accompany you for a long time¡° "Aunt, actually I know what you said, but I just can''t control my feelings. I don''t want to be with Mr. Zhao in the future. I want to take care of him. Mr. Zhao is such a good man. He shouldn''t have such a poor life. Besides, Mr. Zhao''s illness can be cured. If his illness is good, Can''t I just be with him? " Su wanwan has a pair of watery eyes and looks at Xu chuyun full of expectation. She really can''t bear to refuse. Seeing Su wanwan like this reminds Xu of her youth. At that time, she was also desperate to follow Xiaozhuang''s father. Maybe this is the fan of the game. Although she felt sorry for Zhao''s illness, she didn''t want to ruin her life''s happiness because of her rash decision. ¡±In the evening, my aunt told you that you must think clearly about your marriage with Mr. Zhao. Once you have accepted the marriage, there will be no turning back. But if you don''t want to be married, your family will stand by you¡° Xu respects Su wanwan''s ideas, but she doesn''t want to watch her jump into the fire pit. Since she has taken things from the Zhao family, Tan Meng will try her best to let her marry into the Zhao family. Next, she is afraid that there will be a lot of stumbling. But Xu has already made plans in her heart. No matter what, she will stand beside them. ¡±Aunt, since I have accepted Mrs. Zhao''s things, I have already agreed to this marriage. No matter what the result is, it''s my own choice¡° In the past, Su wanwan didn''t know what feelings were. Since she met Mr. Zhao, she realized what it was to be worried about. She realized that her real love was that she was willing to do anything for her partner, but she was still willing. Chapter 659 It seems that it is an unchangeable fact that Wan Wan likes Mr. Zhao. Xu understands what she said at this time, and she is afraid that she can''t listen to it for a while. The two chatted in the room for a while, and Xu went to prepare dinner. After dinner, Wang was just about to ask Su wanwan what happened. Su wanwan seemed to deliberately hide from Wang and plunge into the room. Xu advised Wang not to be impatient for a while, which would make the Zhao family still quiet. Even if the matchmaker really came to propose marriage, they could try their best to delay it. Su Miaomiao went to shenforging camp, and it was already dark when he came back. After eating the meal Xu deliberately left for her, she was just thinking of going to work in the workshop, so she was stopped by Su wanwan. "Sister, I have something to tell you." After su wanwan took Mrs. Zhao''s things, she was scolded by Wang and Xu when she got home. She also had grievances in her heart. Now she just wants to be with her beloved. She can''t understand the depression in her heart, but she doesn''t know who to talk about it. As a matter of fact, Su Miaomiao knows what Su wanwan is going to say. She''s really reluctant to stay. On her way back from Wenxing County today, she heard about the acceptance of the keepsake of the Zhao family. She thinks there''s something strange about the Zhao family''s marriage. It was Zhao Yuanbing''s mother who went to their house last time to propose a marriage. I''m afraid the acceptance of the keepsake of the Zhao family has something to do with her. On that day, Mr. Zhao had already told her clearly, but if he made it clear directly, I was afraid it would hurt my heart. But I couldn''t do it according to tan Meng''s temperament. Everyone had to tie the bell to solve the problem. It seems that she still has to go to the Zhao family. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan come into the room and tell her how she likes Mr. Zhao clearly. The first person she likes in this life is Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao is indeed a person who can be entrusted for life. However, he is afraid that his illness is short-lived. Su Miaomiao is really distressed to let his only sister marry a man with short life. "Well, elder sister, go for you and ask Mr. Zhao what he means. If someone comes to our house to propose marriage, you can try your best to hold it off until I come back." Su Miaomiao took Su wanwan to sit on the bed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it any more. Go to bed earlier and wait for my news." Su wanwan''s grievance at this moment has been relieved. Although her elder sister did not directly agree with her to be with Mr. Zhao, she was willing to help her, which made her feel more secure. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao came back from hunting in Lingxi mountain, went to the county to deal with the prey, and went directly to the Zhao family. The Zhao family is a big family in Wenxing county. On weekdays, there are yard guards at the gate and in the courtyard. But Su Miaomiao thinks that such a general is worthless. He sneaks into the Zhao family and sees that the maid enters a room with a medicine bowl in her hand. Besides, there are a lot of medicine dregs in the corner beside the room. Su Miaomiao knows that this is Zhao Yuanbing''s residence, Almost everyone in Wenxing county knows that Mr. Zhao is sick in bed all the year round and has been a medicine pot since he was a child. However, Zhao Yuanbing''s father seldom does business at home all the year round. Tan Meng is the only one who can make decisions in this house. And Tan Meng''s body and bones are really good now, so Zhao Yuanbing is the only one in the Zhao family who has taken medicine for a long time. Sure enough, after the maid came out of the room, the door of the room closed again. The cough from time to time proved Su Miaomiao''s conjecture. Su Miaomiao stealthily comes to Zhao Yuanbing''s house while the guards are changing shifts. Unexpectedly, when she pushes the door, the Zhao family locks Zhao Yuanbing''s house from the outside. No wonder there is so much noise in Wenxing County, and the Zhao family is still so calm. It seems that Zhao Yuanbing''s old illness recurred this time, and he has been lying in bed for many days. No wonder that Tan Meng is so anxious to find a marriage for him. Pushing open the window secretly, Su Miaomiao turns over and enters the room. In the room, Zhao Yuanbing, lying on the bed, was a bit dizzy. After hearing the news, he slowly opened his eyes and coughed violently. When he saw clearly that it was su Miaomiao, he struggled to help him sit up and coughed violently. "Miss Su, I''m sorry to let you see me so sick." Zhao Yuanbing''s face was a little pale, and his voice was even more feeble. After a few days of illness, he had lost half of his life. It took him a lot of effort to stay healthy. Su Miaomiao frowns and looks at Mr. Zhao''s condition. It''s no different from being terminally ill. Last time Mr. Zhao told her that his illness came from his mother''s womb. Now it seems that he can''t be underestimated. "Mr. Zhao, I''m here to ask you something. Do you know that she has accepted your love token from your mother at night?" Although Zhao Gongzi''s illness is not light, but if this matter continues to hide, when Tan Meng begins to act there, I''m afraid it will be a lot of twists and turns. Zhao Yuanbing was stunned, and then he coughed violently. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll give you an account of this. Please go back and wait for the news." Although Zhao Yuanbing is very casual and seems to have or not have everything in his eyes, Su Miaomiao believes him. Even she can''t tell exactly why. When Su Miaomiao leaves Zhao''s house, Zhao Yuanbing changes his clothes. If he wants to leave the house, how can the lock outside hide him? So when he uses force to open the door, his servant girls and patrol guards follow him in fear that he might make a mistake. A group of people were frightened to see Zhao Yuanbing knock on the door and enter Tan Meng''s house. They were so scared that they all stayed in the yard and didn''t dare to leave. They seemed to be waiting for orders at any time. These days, Tan Meng received a letter from Zhao Yuanbing''s father Zhao Xun. As soon as he wrote back and put it away, he saw Zhao Yuanbing push the door in. Tan Meng got up in a hurry and quickly stepped forward to help him: "my bing''er, you''re not in bed. How can you get out of bed? Is it because those people don''t serve you properly? If not, I have to find someone for you again. " Zhao Yuanbing is supported by Tan Meng. As soon as he sits down, he has another violent cough, which makes Tan Meng feel very sad. "Niang, it''s not their fault. Did you meet Su late and give her my love keepsake?" Zhao Yuanbing''s face is not good-looking. It seems that he has been ill for a long time. He is so sick that he seems to fall down at any time. Tan Mengyi is stunned. It seems that Yuan Bing can''t hide this matter after all. She thought she could do it all by herself. At that time, Yuan Bing would just wait for Su to come into Zhao''s home late and rush to celebrate. She didn''t think it was something that didn''t have eyes. She told Bing Er about it? Chapter 660 "Bing''er, you listen to my mother''s explanation. My mother is doing it for you. Look at your body now, it''s really distressing. My mother just wants to find someone around you to take care of you. As you know, now all aspects of the Zhao family need my mother to worry about. It''s better to find someone to be with you. It''s also reassuring for my mother." Tan Meng looks at Zhao Yuanbing with heartache in his eyes. Zhao Yuanbing makes a hook and laughs with disdain. "Mother, do you really just want to find someone to take care of me? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been thinking about finding a woman to enter Zhao''s house. You just want to leave a room for Zhao''s family. Aren''t you afraid of bing''er''s chill when you do that? " Zhao Yuanbing''s words fell, and he coughed so much that he had to cover his mouth with the handkerchief. When she moved the handkerchief away from her mouth, the blood on the handkerchief entered Tan Meng''s eyes. Tan Meng''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but shed tears: "bing''er, you should think about me and your father. If you are such a child, how can I live with your father? To find a daughter-in-law for you, is not to leave one for the Zhao family, but also let me have a little thought with your father from then on? Bing''er, do you understand the painstaking efforts of your parents¡° Tan Meng said, then wipe up tears, she is the hostess of the Zhao family, the surface looks bright, but who knows that she often think of Zhao Yuanbing''s illness at night with tears of pain, so many doctors say that Yuanbing can''t live more than 20 years old, how can she be a mother? After all, it was the meat that fell from her! "Niang, you don''t have to take care of my affairs. As long as I''m not in the coffin, you don''t make decisions for me. If the Zhao family really doesn''t exist, then let the ancestors of the Zhao family blame me!" Zhao Yuanbing''s words fall, and Tan Meng goes to hold him in his arms. Tan Meng''s tearful look is afraid that anyone will be sad when they see her: "binger, my mother promised you that she won''t force you, but since my mother sent this thing out, it''s impossible to take it back again. Su er is the daughter-in-law recognized by both my father and my mother. Now you can''t think about it. My mother doesn''t force you. I just hope you can take good care of yourself. Don''t say that again, It makes my mother sad. " "Niang, as long as you promise me, I will eat well and cultivate myself according to the doctor''s method. But no matter what decision you make in the future, you have to talk to bing''er, OK? Wanwan is a good girl. I don''t want to miss her all my life. " At first, Zhao Yuanbing liked Su Miaomiao, but Luo Hua was merciless. He didn''t think Su wanwan would treat him so sincerely. He was a terminally ill man, so he didn''t intend to give his true feelings to anyone. But now he is surprised that he still has a little expectation in his heart, Even he felt that he was too paranoid. Tan Meng holds Zhao Yuanbing tightly. Tears fall down her cheek and fall on the back of Zhao Yuanbing''s hand: "ah, my poor bing''er, who will save my poor bing''er¡° After su Miaomiao left the Zhao family, he went directly to the hospital to find Gu Pinyan. Last time, Su Miaomiao told Gu Pinyan about Zhao Yuanbing''s illness. This congenital deficiency is very difficult to treat. When Su Miaomiao came over, Gu Pinyan had already prepared a prescription. However, several of them were used boldly by Gu Pinyan after consulting with Gu Jiuwen. In recent days, Gu Pinyan also picked up a lot of medical books in the grocery market of Wenxing county. Some of the books were handed down from other countries. Although they can''t be trusted, they can at least be used for reference. The Zhao family is a big family in Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao said before that he asked Zhao Yuanbing to come to Chang''an medical center to see a doctor. Zhao Yuanbing came to Chang''an medical center twice, but Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen were helpless about his illness at that time. Since some progress has been made in the treatment of Zhao Yuanbing''s disease this time, it is necessary to send this medicine to Zhao Yuanbing. It seems that Su Miaomiao has to go there in person this time. According to tan Meng''s temperament, the doctors who treat Zhao Yuanbing are all famous doctors far and near, and will not let him try the medicine made by the small Chang''an medical school. Gu Pinyan''s medical skills are believed by Su Miaomiao. What''s more, if she had no use at all, she would not have worked so hard to complete the medicine. When she took the medicine just now, it seemed that she had spent a lot of effort to complete it. Some of them were bold to try the herbs sold in other countries. Avoiding the eyes and ears of the Zhao family, Su Miaomiao enters the Zhao family with a plan. It seems that Zhao Yuanbing and Tan Meng have already talked about things later. Although they don''t know what Tan Meng plans to do next, she should not act rashly in order to appease Zhao Yuanbing. Seeing Tan Meng leave Zhao Yuanbing''s house, Su Miaomiao sneaks in again. Zhao Yuanbing drank the medicine, and now he was half sitting on the bed, staring out of the window into a piece of green in a daze. After hearing the sound, he recovered. "I''ve already told my mother about Su, Miss Su and your sister. The matchmaker won''t come to your house for a while. After this time, I''ll persuade my mother to come to your grandmother''s house and make amends." Zhao Yuanbing''s face had no blood color at all, and he coughed violently. He looks very uncomfortable, like to cough up his heart, liver and lung. Su Miaomiao put his medicine bag on the table: "Mr. Zhao, I know that you went to Chang''an medical center to see a doctor before. I also know that your mother invited famous doctors for you, but the doctor''s skill is not bad. You should try this medicine first. I believe it will improve." Zhao Yuanbing knew his own illness. Today, when he came out of the house, he felt that his body and actions were not as straightforward as before. Now he coughed and had blood. Those doctors were just hanging his life with precious herbs. In fact, Gu Zhongzhong of Chang''an hospital had no hope of his own illness for a long time. It was just miss Su''s kindness, He reluctantly accepted it. "Thank you, Miss Su." Zhao Yuanbing can feel it. Now he even has some difficulty in speaking. He can''t help but have a sarcastic smile on his lips. Su Miaomiao is a little sad to see him like this. Although she has no friendship with Zhao Yuanbing, he is a late lover after all. She hopes that his condition will get better. "Mr. Zhao, thank you for this time. I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to see you in three days. You must remember to drink this medicine." After su Miaomiao''s words, he heard footsteps approaching and went out of Zhao Yuanbing''s room. Chapter 661 These two days, Zhao Yuanbing has been secretly telling his servant girl to bring Su Miaomiao''s medicine to the hospital. As for the medicine that doctor Duan prescribed, he didn''t move at all. After boiling it, he poured it all into the dregs in front of the house. At this moment, when sewing the maid to deliver the medicine, Zhao Yuanbing didn''t answer. In the past, Zhao Yuan''s mental state was not very good, and his sleep was very shallow. No matter how small and slight the servant girl''s footsteps were, he could always wake him up. The medicine was given by the little servant girl who had been boiling medicine for Zhao Yuanbing. She was only 11 or 12 years old. When she saw that Zhao Yuanbing didn''t answer, she was surprised and went to check. She saw that Zhao Yuanbing''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. The little servant girl was so scared that she immediately squatted on the ground, It took a long time to react and cry, "come on, come on." All the servants of the house came in a hurry. After breakfast, Tan menggang heard the cry of Zhao Yuanbing''s little servant girl in the room, and his heart thumped and he rushed over. As soon as they entered the door, the two servants stood on one side with dignified faces. The little servant girl was so scared that she sat on the ground and shivered. Tan Meng''s eyes were red and trembled with fear. Fortunately, the servant girl beside her helped her to stabilize her precarious body. A moment later, Tan Meng wandered toward the bed, reached out and tested Zhao Yuanbing''s nose. At that moment, tears could no longer be controlled. "Go and invite doctor Duan." Tan Meng orders her servant girl in a trembling voice. Just now she uses yuan Bing''s breath, which is very weak. Fortunately, there is still a breath, but it scares her. After the servant girl invites doctor Duan, she takes care of Yuan Bing in the room. Although she knows yuan Bing''s health is not good, she feels the pain of losing him, Still let Tan dream feel unprecedented fear. Waiting for the servant girl to invite doctor Duan, doctor Duan carefully gives Zhao Yuanbing pulse, the more pulse, the more ugly his face. When he looked back and saw the bowl of medicine soup on the table, he picked it up and said with a frown, "Mrs. Zhao, which doctor prescribed this bowl of medicine. Didn''t Mr. Zhao drink it according to my prescription¡° Hearing this, Tan Meng''s face was suspicious: "doctor Duan, how can this medicine not be prescribed by you? The medicine given to Yuanbing is specially fried by servant girls. How can it be switched?" With that, Tan Meng''s face darkened and turned to Xiaomei, who had already lost her spirits: "Xiaomei, have you changed the medicine for your son¡° As soon as Xiao Mei hears Tan Meng''s question, she immediately falls to her knees and says, "madam, it''s not me. It''s my son. He doesn''t want to take the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Let me change it secretly. It''s really not me." As soon as Xiao Mei said this, doctor Duan''s face became more and more ugly: "Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Zhao doesn''t believe in my medical skills, so why do you come to see me? The old doctor''s skills are so shallow that he can''t show Mr. Zhao any more." As Duan said, he put away the medicine box and was about to get up. Tan Meng hurriedly put out his hand to stop it: "Duan, the whole Wenxing county knows your name, and even you say that your medical skills are shallow. Who else is qualified to see my son? Doctor Duan, I see your medical skills in my eyes. As long as you promise to continue to see my son today, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation about the dressing change. " Many doctors are very taboo about changing the dressing on the way, especially those who are slightly famous, and Duan is one of them. Seeing Tan Meng''s attitude soften down, doctor Duan is not good enough to walk hard. If he leaves, today if this matter spreads outside Zhao''s house, he thinks that he is afraid of other doctors. Putting down the small medicine box, doctor Duan sat back on the bed: "Mrs. Zhao, I''ll give the needle first to stabilize the pulse of the young master. Please do other things." Duan Lang Zhong is willing to stay for Yuanbing to see a doctor, which has already given them the face of the Zhao family. Tan Meng takes a sigh of relief, and then asks the servants waiting on both sides of the room to take Xiaomei, the maid who is frying medicine for Zhao Yuanbing, out of the room. Tan Meng is waiting in the pavilion outside the house. Xiaomei seems to be frightened. From kneeling there, she can''t help shivering. Tan mengnian is young and doesn''t want to make her difficult in the house, so she supports her servant girls and servants to one side. At this moment, only Tan Meng and Xiao Mei are left in the pavilion. Tan Meng frowns and asks, "Xiao Mei, you''ve been waiting on Bing er for so long. Don''t you understand the rules of the government, and you dare to change the dressing for your son. Do you know that it''s a matter of human life, but if Bing Er has any problems, you will be buried in the government all your life¡° The meaning of Tan Meng''s words is clear enough. Today''s Dashun, who is innocent, is afraid to get involved with the government. What''s more, Xiaomei, who is already timid, doesn''t want to spend her whole life in prison. She kowtows to tan Meng three times with tears. Xiaomei says: "madam, the medicine is really given to me by my son. He has been drinking it for the past two days, What''s more, she poured out Duan''s medicine. Xiaomei''s words were true. Even if she gave Xiaomei 100 courage, Xiaomei would not dare to lie to her wife. If Xiaomei knew that the medicine was harmful to the childe''s health, Xiaomei would not let him drink it even if she died¡° Xiaomei has been in the house for two years, and is entrusted by Tan Meng''s distant relatives. Tan Meng still knows her temperament. Now she doesn''t look like a liar. Is it someone who sincerely wants to harm the Zhao family? "Xiaomei, do you know who sent this medicine?" Tan Meng is very clear, bing''er is sick in bed now, and has no possibility of going out of the house recently. This medicine must have been sent by someone with ulterior motives. Xiaomei thought about it and then said, "madam, when I entered the room, the medicine was already on the childe''s desk, but I heard the childe mention it and said that it was from Chang''an medical school¡° Chang''an hospital? Tan Meng''s heart sank. When she went to the Su family to propose marriage, she had already sent someone to check the details of the Su family. This Chang''an medical center is the property of the Su family''s eldest daughter. Is it su Miaomiao who knew that she had played some tricks to let Su accept her Zhao family''s things at night, and the other party was thinking of harming yuan Bing? Think of this, Tan Meng''s eyes flashed a cold: "come on!" Waiting in the corner of the yard, the servant heard Tan Meng''s command and rushed to the pavilion immediately. The two servants got Tan Meng''s instructions and went straight to Chang''an medical center. Chapter 662 In Chang''an medical center, Gu Pinyan is seeing a doctor when two stout men burst in. Without asking three seven twenty-one, Gu Pinyan was taken away. Wei Yao secretly followed the two servants, only to know that Gu Pinyan was taken into Zhao''s house. Gu Langzhong went to the market today to buy medicinal materials. The damned Meng Yinchuan didn''t pay any attention to Pinyan when he saw that he was arrested. The Zhao family is a big family in Wenxing county. It''s impossible to take Pinyan away without any reason. I think something happened. In order to make you care for Gu Pinyan, you dare not delay to go to Baixi village to find Su Miaomiao. Two servants take Gu Pinyan back to the Zhao family. Tan Meng, who is waiting in the pavilion, sees Gu Pinyan from a distance. She is just a teenager. She dares to compare her skills with Duan''s? Gu Pinyan knew that something must have happened to the Zhao family. She gave the medicine to Mr. Zhao that day, but she didn''t know the effect of the medicine. However, according to her knowledge from the medical dictionary, the medicine she gave couldn''t cause death. When Gu Pinyan arrives at the pavilion, Tan Meng starts to smile. This little girl is a little funny. She has a pride at a young age. Compared with the weak Xiaomei, she can get into her eyes. ¡±You are Gu Pinyan. Today, I asked my servant to find you. I just want to ask you whether the medicine my family binger took came from your Chang''an hospital¡° Tan Meng has a pair of resourceful eyes, as if to see through Gu Pinyan. With her years of experience as a matchmaker, no one can think carefully in her face. However, Gu Pinyan didn''t want to hide it from her at all, so he said, "Madam Zhao, I prescribe the medicine for Mr. Zhao. I know Mr. Zhao has been taking the medicine prescribed by other doctors. My Chang''an medical school is not well-known. Even if I offer myself, I''m afraid it''s not in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes. I trust my friend to bring the medicine to Mr. Zhao." "Well, you know yourself very well. Is your friend Su Miaomiao? Do you know that bing''er almost had an accident this time because of the random prescription by your hospital. Today, we can''t just let it go. Everything my Zhao family says is a big family in Wenxing county. You have to give me an explanation. " They are bullied to the head. Even if Tan Meng is careful, she shouldn''t be retaliated. What''s more, Zhao Yuanbing is her bottom line. She can''t do anything like this in Yunxi. Seeing that Tan Meng is in danger, Gu Pinyan guesses that Zhao Yuanbing is OK. Now she just wants to know what effect this medicine has on Zhao Yuanbing. "Mrs. Zhao, is Mr. Zhao OK now? I want to feel his pulse." Gu Pinyan words fall, Tan Meng face a Leng, immediately refused. "Hum, don''t worry. Your little Chang''an medical center is just some quack medical skills. How can you give me bing''er treatment? Now there is a doctor who will give me bing''er treatment again. I think it''s no big problem. But I warn you, it can''t be done like this. In addition to giving an account to the Zhao family, you have to give an account to doctor Duan." As soon as Tan Menghua came to an end, doctor Duan came out of the room with a medicine box on his back. Gu Pinyan looks at doctor Duan with a bright light in his eyes. He is well-known in Wenxing county. He has cured a lot of difficult and complicated diseases. Gu Pinyan knows something about him. She never thought she could meet him in Zhao''s house. If it wasn''t for doctor Duan''s busy visiting every day, she would really like to have a chance to learn from doctor Duan. Duan seems to see Gu Pinyan, but in the face of Gu''s respect, he shows disdain. When he walked into the pavilion, Duan didn''t even give Gu Pinyan a straight eye: "hum, he''s just a yellow haired child and a woman. He even wants to use my prescription. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick¡° Gu Pinyan originally thought that the doctor''s reputation was so great that he must have good medical ethics. It is needless to say that he treats others well. But now it seems that people can''t help but lament that she intended to make friends, but she won''t be ridiculed for no reason. ¡±Doctor Duan, doctors do not think it is their duty to cure the patient, regardless of whether it is a woman or a man, as long as it can cure the disease is a good doctor¡° Gu Pinyan has no fear on his face. Even in the face of Duan''s disdain and questioning, he still has the temperament of women and men. Hearing her saying this, doctor Duan couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, you really can make excuses for your poor medical skills. I don''t think you even know the most basic pharmacology. Don''t you know that the effects of some medicines are mutually contradictory? You can put several mutually contradictory medicines into a prescription. I think you''d better go back and get married earlier to avoid causing human life, Then your life is really over. " The medicine given to Zhao Yuanbing was a mixture of several drugs, but some other drugs were mixed in the middle, so that the efficacy of the medicine could be fully exerted. Although it was against the pharmacology, there was no absolute way to use the medicine. As long as it was effective for the patient''s body, it was a good medicine. If he refused to break through the common sense, it would be difficult for Mr. Zhao''s illness to improve, It was seeing this that Gu Pinyan boldly made some breakthroughs. How can Duan, who has been following pharmacology, understand her mind? "Doctor Duan, can you let me feel the pulse for Mr. Zhao? If Mr. Zhao''s illness really worsens because of the medicine I prescribed, then I''m willing to be responsible for the medicine I prescribed for Mr. Zhao, at your disposal." Gu Pinyan''s confidence in his words made Doctor Duan feel disgusted. "Hum, yellow haired girl, it''s really a big tone. Since you''ve said that, if I don''t agree, others think I''m bullying you. I''ll let you lose today. If you lose, you can go to the Yamen¡° She''s just a yellow haired girl. She even dares to play tricks in front of him. Doesn''t she know how many people in Wenxing county are waiting in line to see a doctor with him, and they are waiting in line to be his apprentices? ¡±Good¡° Gu Pinyan nodded, and even tan Meng didn''t know where her confidence came from. Anyway, there''s a doctor here, and the little girl can''t find a way out. If the girl really loses, she''ll teach her a lesson, so that Su Miaomiao can understand that it''s her blessing that their Zhao family can take a fancy to Su wanwan. They dare to find fault because of this. Their Zhao family is not a soft persimmon, and anyone can pinch it. Tan Meng goes into the room with doctor Duan and Gu Pinyan, and after drilling, he sees that Zhao Yuanbing''s face is a little bit bloody. This doctor is worthy of being doctor Duan, but he can make bing''er''s illness so much better with a slight injection. It seems that Gu Pinyan is doomed to lose. Chapter 663 Duan sits in his chair, waiting for Gu Pinyan to play for Zhao Yuanbing. After confirming that Zhao Yuanbing''s condition had improved, Gu Pinyan said, "doctor Duan, Mr. Zhao''s pulse condition has now stabilized a lot, and he doesn''t worry about his life." After listening to Gu Pinyan''s words, doctor Duan burst out laughing: "you are so funny. I just used my unique needling method to give Mr. Zhao an injection. Now Mr. Zhao has no worries about his life. You are not good at medicine. You can''t make up for the number here." Hearing this, Tan Meng looked at Gu Pinyan with a look of disdain: "let me just say that a child who is only ten years old dares to question doctor Duan''s medical skills. It''s no fun for him to ask for trouble. Now it''s clear who is better or worse in medical skills. Miss Gu, you just said that if he loses, he will let our Zhao family fall. I think this is the disaster of prison, You can''t hide it. " This doctor Duan is really resourceful. With his reputation in Wenxing County, I''m afraid few people will believe Gu Pinyan. As a woman who has been practicing medicine for less than ten years, she can''t take advantage of a person who has been practicing medicine for 40 years. Whether the disease of Mr. Zhao has improved or not, we have to wait until Mr. Zhao wakes up. Now we can divide it into different levels, I''m afraid it''s not clear. "Doctor Duan, since Mr. Zhao''s illness is getting better now, we can''t tell whether it''s my medicine or your acupuncture. Let''s wait and make a decision after Mr. Zhao wakes up!" Gu Pinyan poked every word in Duan''s heart. Doctor Duan is a smart man. His family''s needling method is naturally useful for childe Zhao''s illness. However, the little girl is so shameless. Is it because there is something else in her medicine? It''s just that Duan has been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for decades, but he can''t compensate for his 40 years of medical skills because of this little girl liar. Even if Zhao Gongzi''s illness gets better, one in ten thousand may be related to the medicine used by Huang Mao, Duan can''t take such a risk. "Miss Huang Mao, now the victory has been divided. You are just delaying time. Mr. Zhao is kind. I can''t guarantee that he won''t wake up and say a good word for you¡° Duan turned to tan Meng and said, "Madam Zhao, there''s no need to wait for Mr. Zhao to wake up? Let him see, I''m afraid it will only add to his troubles. If his condition deteriorates again, it won''t be good. " "What doctor Duan said is that I''ll send someone to send the girl to the Yamen. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the magistrate." Tan Menghua fell, turned to the door and waited for the servant to say: "you two, send the culprit who has done binger harm to the Yamen. You should remember, but you should make it clear to the magistrate." Two servants came in and were about to press Gu Pinyan out. A man rushed in outside the door and said, "wait a minute¡° Tan Mengyi is shocked. She knows Su wanwan''s elder sister, Su Miaomiao. She has secretly inquired about Su Miaomiao. She has heard that Su Miaomiao is not easy to be provoked. It seems that there is something behind him. It''s only about yuan Bing that they are not afraid of. The two family members were fat and strong. How could they listen to a girl''s command? However, they ignored it and got two hard fists. After being beaten, they were in pain and rolled on the ground. Tan Meng knows that Su Miaomiao is a tough guy. Now she''s not even a match for ten or eight guards in her house, so she has to let the two servants go. Su Miaomiao steps forward and holds Gu Pinyan''s hand. They are similar and have a tacit understanding. "Doctor Duan, Mrs. Zhao, I sent this medicine to Mr. Zhao. If I want to be responsible, I can''t get rid of it¡° Su Miaomiao''s fearless manner can''t help but make Duan Lang center clatter. Tan Meng can''t understand it, but when she meets something, she can hide. What''s more, when she enters the yamen, she has to stay in prison for at least a few days. Su Miaomiao admits so easily that she sent it to Yuan Bing. Is it really because someone gave it to her that she doesn''t pay attention to the Zhao family? "You''ve come just in time. Since the medicine is made by you two, now the business of Mr. Zhao has something to do with you two. I didn''t want to embarrass you, but I''m really forced by you. Don''t blame me for taking it mercilessly." Duan turned to tan Meng and said, "Madam Zhao, since these people are here, why don''t we take them to the Yamen and ask for justice for Mr. Zhao?" But at this time, it''s not that Tan Meng doesn''t want to catch them. It''s just that according to Su Miaomiao''s ability, they can''t be captured like this. Now we have to stabilize them first and say again: I don''t know what the two girls have against my family Bing er. How can they harm him like this¡° Su Miaomiao laughed and said, "Mrs. Zhao, you are really joking. We are not harming Mr. Zhao. We are helping Mr. Zhao¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao said this, doctor Duan couldn''t sit still: "you''re talking nonsense. You have problems with this medicine. You''re still trying to argue here. No one in Wenxing county knows how I lost my medical book to a yellow haired girl." This doctor Duan seems to be upright and strong, but in fact he has been guilty for a long time. Su Miaomiao can feel his heart thoroughly: "doctor Duan, I heard that you have been seeing Mr. Zhao for more than two months. Mr. Zhao has been taking the medicine you prescribed all the time. Has Mr. Zhao''s illness improved during this period?" Questioned by a yellow haired girl, Duan Lang''s heart and liver trembled: "you little girl, what do you know? Mr. Zhao''s disease is brought by the fetus. How can it be cured so easily? It''s good that I can stabilize his condition and not let it get worse." If we don''t let it get worse, we can really say that the doctor is obviously helpless about Zhao''s condition, but he doesn''t want to lose his face, so he can continue to see Zhao. Su Miaomiao goes to the bedside, reaches under the bed, touches a handkerchief, and there is blood on it before Zhao Yuanbing vomites: "doctor Duan, you dare say that in the past two months, Has Mr. Zhao''s condition not deteriorated? Zhao Yuanbing has a serious cough, which is well known. If the cough is not controlled, he will cough up blood sooner or later. Looking at Su Miaomiao''s blood handkerchief, doctor Duan''s face changes: "you yellow haired girl, what do you know? If it wasn''t controlled by my medicine, Mr. Zhao would have died soon. You don''t ask, How many doctors have diagnosed Mr. Zhao''s illness? He can''t live to be 20 years old. Even if a doctor with excellent medical skills looks at it, he''s just going to live for Mr. Zhao¡° Chapter 664 Su Miaomiao''s mouth is shallow. If only the doctor''s medical skills were as good as his. "Mrs. Zhao, according to the current situation of Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid he will wake up in less than half an hour. We might as well wait until Mr. Zhao wakes up. Mrs. Zhao is looking for famous doctors all over the world just to cure Mr. Zhao. If Mr. Zhao''s illness can improve this time, Zhao Fu''s people will send us to the Yamen, Isn''t it that Mr. Zhao missed a chance to cure his cough? " What Su Miaomiao says is reasonable, which makes Tan Meng unable to refute. At this point, Tan Meng had to nod: "well, if it''s difficult, just follow Miss Su''s words, and we''ll wait another half an hour." After listening to Mrs. Zhao, doctor Duan''s face turned green and red: "Mrs. Zhao, you are really confused." "Doctor Duan, you are also a respectable doctor in Wenxing county. Why don''t you be afraid of her, a little-known girl with yellow hair? Why don''t we just wait for her? Whether bing''er wakes up half an hour or not, my Zhao family will give you an explanation." Tan Menghua falls and makes a gesture of invitation. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan also sit down in the room. Since Mrs. Zhao has said that, it''s not good to see if doctor Duan tries to stop him. Anyway, he has been practicing medicine for 40 years. Even if Mr. Zhao wakes up, it doesn''t affect Gu Pinyan''s failure. Less than half an hour later, Zhao Yuanbing woke up. As soon as he woke up, he could not help coughing again, but the sound of coughing was not as terrible as that in a serious illness. Even he felt that coughing was not so uncomfortable. As soon as Zhao Yuanbing wakes up, doctor Duan and Tan Meng can''t help but get together. "Bing Er, do you feel better? I was scared to death just now Tan Meng''s eyes were red. Doctor Duan stretched out his hand and gave Zhao Yuanbing a pulse again. He nodded his head and said, "it''s really the unique needling technique of the Zhao family. Mr. Zhao''s condition has improved. It''s not in vain for me to study this needling technique day by day these days." After listening to doctor Duan, Su Miaomiao has a faint and disgusting impulse. He dare to say that if his needling method really works, how can he wait until this time? It''s obviously lying with your eyes open. Zhao Yuanbing seems to be a little distant from doctor Duan. Instead, he sees Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan sitting not far away. He nods politely to them. Zhao Yuanbing''s attitude towards the two little girls made Doctor Duan very dissatisfied. He coughed and sat back in his seat. He also opened his mouth to tan Meng''s sour air: "Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Zhao''s attitude is not the hospitality of the Zhao family, is it? After all, I''ve been seeing him for so long, and now he''s getting better, thanks to me. " Tan Meng is afraid of offending doctor Duan, and no one dares to take over binger''s illness later. What''s more, this doctor Duan begged for a lot of money, and then threw a reproachful look to Zhao Yuanbing: "binger, thanks to doctor Zhao, you can live in peace this time. You should thank him¡° ¡±Mrs. Zhao, no need. It''s my duty to practice medicine. What''s more, it''s also his personal fortune that Mr. Zhao''s illness can be improved. It''s also Mrs. Zhao''s sincerity that moved heaven¡° Zhao Lang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Su Miaomiao looked at him coldly. The doctor is very old, but I dare say that Mr. Zhao hasn''t opened his mouth yet. His credit is all on his own. Zhao Yuanbing coughed two more times. It was obvious that he couldn''t hear any more. "Niang, after I had a good sleep this time, I feel much better. Now my cough is not as dull as my chest before... As soon as Zhao Yuanbing got to the middle of what he said, doctor Duan cut in again. With his legs crossed, he was a little carefree. His face seemed more comfortable than a pot of old wine: "that''s right. I don''t think the Zhao family practised medicine for five generations. This method of acupuncture has been handed down for hundreds of years, and it''s not a vanity." "Doctor Duan, I know you are very good at medicine, but it''s not the first time that you have given me acupuncture. Forgive me, Zhao Yuanbing is so clumsy that I can''t see what help you have given me before!" Zhao Yuanbing''s words made Duan''s smile stiff on his face. Duan''s eyes are red, staring at Zhao Yuanbing, as if telling him not to talk. But it seems that Zhao Yuanbing doesn''t take this, and continues to dismantle his platform: "doctor Duan, I''ve been drinking your medicine for two months, and my chest has been choked with anger, but I haven''t improved at all. But I just drank the medicine sent by Miss Su for two days, and I obviously feel more refreshing than before. How can doctor Duan explain this?" Zhao Yuanbing holds his body in both hands and sits up with the help of Tan Meng. He gets out of bed and walks step by step to Duan Lang Zhong. Duan''s face is not good-looking. He blushes like a monkey''s ass, but he hasn''t choked out a word for a long time. Of course, the most unexpected thing about Zhao Yuanbing''s illness is Tan Meng. She didn''t expect that the medicine from Chang''an medical school would work so well. After only two days of drinking, she could feel the strength of Yuan Bing''s words. You know, as Yuan Bing''s mother, no one knows more about the change of Zhao Yuanbing''s illness than her. Besides, Yuanbing doesn''t lie because she''s protecting Miss Su. Now it seems that the doctor''s face can''t be held up because of the improvement of binger''s illness caused by Gu''s medicine. Losing to a yellow haired girl naturally makes doctor Duan irrelevant, but he has been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for so many years, and he can''t lose his reputation because of a little girl. After a moment of panic, doctor Duan''s face returned to normal again: "Mr. Zhao, you are young. I don''t care about you. If you don''t trust my medical skills, I won''t see you any more. Why do you have to ruin my reputation because of this? It depends on Mr. Zhao''s fortune whether he can recover from this disease." I''m afraid the doctor couldn''t stand for a long time. After he was torn down, he found a lot of excuses for himself. It was really for the sake of shame. After Duan left, Tan Meng helped Zhao Yuanbing to sit back on the bed, and then made a gesture of thanks to Su Miaomiao: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Bing er''s condition would not have improved. It''s all my fault that I paid too much attention to the reputation of doctors before. Now I know that there is Gu''s amazing medical skills in the market¡° Being praised by Tan Meng, Gu Pinyan''s grievances just disappeared: "Mrs. Zhao, you are so polite. It''s a good thing that Mr. Zhao''s illness is getting better now, but Mr. Zhao''s illness is special. It''s impossible to cure it according to the current medical skills." Chapter 665 In fact, Tan Meng knows about Zhao Yuanbing''s illness. Listening to Gu Pinyan, she was disillusioned. She took Zhao Yuanbing''s hand and blushed: "Miss Gu, I know that it''s just my extravagant hope to cure her illness." "Mrs. Zhao, you don''t have to. I''ll try my best to treat Mr. Zhao''s illness. Since this medicine has improved, if you take it according to the medicine I brought, Mr. Zhao will live to 20 years old safely." Zhao Yuanbing''s illness has been diagnosed by many doctors. Living to the age of 20 is his utmost limit. Gu Pinyan also wants to try to find out how far Zhao Yuanbing can be cured by her medical skills. Although it turns out that Tan Meng has known for a long time, Gu Pinyan''s words have given her a lot of confidence. Even Duan Langzhong, a famous doctor in Wenxing County, doesn''t dare to give such a guarantee. At least now, Gu Pinyan is the only one she can believe: "Miss Gu, bing''er''s illness will bother you. If you need any precious medicinal materials, just ask her, I''m sure the Zhao family will come for Miss Gu. " "Mrs. Zhao is serious. Now that Mr. Zhao''s illness has just improved, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb him. Let him have a good rest. I''ll send it to Zhao''s house after I finish the new medicine in two days." Gu Pinyan said, pulling Su Miaomiao to leave. Tan mengju quickly took out a silver ticket from his arms and put it into Gu Pinyan''s hand: "Miss Gu, this is the fee you pay binger to see a doctor. I hope you will accept it. My Zhao family can''t let you run in vain, can''t they?" Gu Pinyan took a look and found that it was one hundred taels of silver. People like the Zhao family would not be stingy when they went to see a doctor. If she refused, it would be bad: "Madam Zhao, I''ll take the money first. I''ll keep a separate record of how much the medicine cost of Mr. Zhao. Then we''ll leave first." "Miss Su, please stay." Looking at the two people out of the room, Tan Meng left and right, or closely followed out. Seeing Tan Meng''s appearance, Su Miaomiao seems to want to tell her something, so she asks Gu Pinyan to leave Zhao''s house first. Two people moved to the pavilion, just now has been carrying the shelf of Tan Meng suddenly softened down: "Miss Su, your sister''s thing is that I''m too hasty, don''t worry, since your family''s elders are not easy now, they two together, then my Zhao family is not forced, this time or want to thank Miss Su, let Miss Gu give me binger see a doctor." Seeing a doctor for Zhao Yuanbing, on the one hand, is Gu Pinyan''s benevolence. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao knows that Su wanwan really likes Zhao Yuanbing, and Zhao Yuanbing is not a bad person. Since Tan Menghua said this, Su Miaomiao didn''t have to hold on to her previous mistakes: "Mrs. Zhao, I understand what you said, but my sister is still young, and she doesn''t know much about what it means to really like someone. After all, marriage is related to a woman''s happiness all her life. When two people are not ready to accept each other, I hope Mrs. Zhao can give them both enough time. " Tan Meng has seen a lot of teenage girls. Gu Pinyan''s excellent medical skills can really make Tan Meng look at her with new eyes. But in front of her, her eyes are like a woman with bright sun, moon and stars. She doesn''t talk like a teenage girl, and her words are beyond refutation. "Well, don''t worry, Miss Su. I will give them enough time. I hope Miss Su can bring a message to your family. It was Tan Meng''s fault before, which frightened them. They will come to the door to apologize some other day." Tan Menghua falls, can see she does not seem to be joking. It''s very important to know how to correct her mistakes. Originally, she thought that Tan Meng would be very difficult. Now she knows that she is only thinking about her son. Su Miaomiao has experienced so much of the pain of a white haired man sending a black haired man. So she can understand everything a mother can do for her son, What''s more, it didn''t make a big mistake. When Tan Meng takes Su Miaomiao to the door, he happens to meet Su wanwan who comes to their door to look for Zhao Yuanbing. Seeing Su wanwan, Su Miaomiao sighs in her heart. She is as calm as she is. She can''t escape from the torment of her feelings, let alone Su wanwan? Su wanwan came here this time just to see Zhao Yuanbing. She heard that the young master of Zhao family was seriously ill, so she went to find him. Unexpectedly, she met Su Miaomiao at the door. Su wanwan knew that as a woman, she was too shy to find him. She knew that it would make her family cold. She stood there with red eyes, and she didn''t leave or stay. Su Miaomiao pulled her behind her and whispered to her, "Mr. Zhao, he''s OK. He can get out of bed in a few days." After hearing this, Su wanwan''s worried face faded away. She knew that her elder sister would not cheat her. Now she told her to put her heart down a little. "Miss Su, may I have a word with your sister?" Su wanwan is a good girl. At this time, she cares about yuan Bing so much. Before, Tan Meng tried to find many girls'' homes for yuan Bing, but he turned them down. He thought Bing er''s life was poor, and it was God''s kindness to meet a woman who would give birth to a son for him in his life. Now, it seems that God is not bad for them, Su wanwan is so attentive to Zhao Yuanbing that she, as a mother, is really sorry for her calculation. Su Miaomiao knows that some things still need to be handled by herself later, otherwise she will never grow up. If she can understand these things earlier, she can learn something quickly from them. Tan Meng took Su Wan to a tall tung tree outside the wall of Zhao''s courtyard. At the beginning, she only liked Su Wan superficially, but now she really liked her: "Miss Su Er, you know, Yuanbing in my family has been ill since childhood, but I was too anxious, so I gave you the keepsake that my Zhao family gave to my daughter-in-law Knowing that Mrs. Zhao is not malicious, Su wanwan''s tears still can''t help staying: "Mrs. Zhao, I, I know what you mean. I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring the bracelet. I''ll send it to Mrs. Zhao another day or tomorrow." The meaning of Tan Meng''s words is very clear. Su wanwan can understand that Mrs. Zhao gave her the jade bracelet only because she was anxious. Now she wants to understand and regret it. She is a little disappointed. She wants to make her performance hard to detect, but the empty joy is too painful. Looking at Su wanwan with pear blossom and rain, Tan Meng reached out and pulled her hand: "su er girl, I think you are misunderstood. You are a good girl. Yuanbing can marry you as his wife, which is his blessing. But now Yuanbing''s body is like this, but he can''t marry you rashly. If you can wait, my Zhao family will abide by this engagement." Chapter 666 Tan Meng''s mind is actually very simple. She just wants to make Zhao Yuanbing better. She feels guilty for Su wanwan: "your elder sister really cares about you. Go back with her quickly to save your family''s worry." Mrs. Zhao''s attitude changed, which made Su feel a little warm. In fact, she knew very well that when she came to Zhao''s house last time, Mrs. Zhao was just polite to her. But now things have come to this point. Her marriage with Mr. Zhao suddenly made her feel a little lost, but it''s a good thing for her to get Tan Meng''s approval. After saying goodbye to tan Meng and on the way back to Baixi village, Su wanwan thought a lot about it. Before, she didn''t understand what independence meant to her, but now she gradually understood that a woman can''t live on a man alone. Mr. Zhao is so excellent that she has to make herself better. These days, Su wanwan has been learning to embroider with Xu. Although Xu''s embroidery is not very proficient, she can embroider the simplest patterns now. Two days ago, she secretly bought some pieces of cloth in the cloth shop with her pocket money and planned to make some pouch sachets to sell in the county. When she told Su Miaomiao the idea, Su Miaomiao nodded. It''s enough to make su Miaomiao happy to think of making money on her own. Since she likes embroidery at night, it''s not certain that she can develop on it. As soon as I got home, I saw Xu making a pot of tea and taking it to Wang''s house. Usually, because of poor sleep, my grandmother seldom drank tea. Su Miaomiao guessed that it was a guest. Sure enough, soon after, Xu came to call her. When Su Miaomiao put down her work and rushed there, Su wanwan was already waiting there. It seemed that because she had been making Wang unhappy some time ago, she was sitting in front of the guests and seemed very clever. Sitting with Wang is a woman in her forties. Her clothes are very simple, but her hands are not like those who often do rough work. They are thin and long, and look very clever. Before Su Miaomiao came in, yunniang had been polite to Wang. She had prepared almost all the tools for her two sisters to learn needlework these two days, so she came to have a look ahead of time and had a look at her two apprentices by the way. She has seen Su wanwan just now. She is very clever, and yunniang has seen Su wanwan''s hands, which are very suitable for making needlework. When she sees Su Miaomiao, yunniang''s eyes look at her involuntarily. A pair of bright eyes, a head higher than Su wanwan, with fair skin and tall figure, but without the delicate temperament of a lady, she is just like the plum blossom blooming in the cold winter, which makes people feel bright. "Elder sister, is this your other granddaughter?" Yunniang''s words fell, and her eyes became beautiful crescent moon. Wang waved to Su Miao and motioned him to sit down. Su Miaomiao sits down next to Wang. He doesn''t know what yunniang does. Su Miaomiao hasn''t heard Wang say before. Besides he Zengqing, they have any relatives in Baixi village. "Miaomiao, my grandmother took the initiative to find you a xiuniang in the county. This is yunniang. I''ll teach you how to make a needlework with wanwan in the future." Wang''s words fell, indicating that Su would come to say hello to yunniang. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan say hello to yunniang. Yunniang is so happy that she quickly takes out a few pieces of sugar from her arms and gives Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan two pieces of sugar each. "These two children are very clever. As long as they are willing to learn, I will teach them well. In the future, if they become teachers, they will be allowed to choose the job of the clothing shop in the county. Even if they don''t do embroidery in the clothing shop, they will have a good look at the embroidery when they get married." Yun Niang''s words are in Wang''s heart. Last time I went to the clothing shop with Miaomiao, the embroidery on the clothes was really exquisite. According to her knowledge, even if I want to break my head, I''m afraid I can''t think of such a beautiful pattern. Now her two granddaughters can learn needlework from yunniang, and it''s not difficult for them to sew and mend in the future. "You''ve met my two granddaughters. You''ll have to worry about yunniang in the future." Wang took yunniang''s hand, and he liked yunniang, who had excellent embroidery work and simple appearance. Yunniang was polite to Wang in the room for a while. Because she had something to do in the county, Wang and Xu took her to the door to see her off. A few people just came out of the room, Su wanwan rushed forward to turn the tools that yunniang brought. These are all common things for making needlework. There are all kinds of colorful silk threads, thimbles, needles of all sizes, a stack of cut square white cloth, frames for fixing cloth, and a few simple needlework products used by yunniang for demonstration. The embroidery stitches are fine, and the butterflies in the flowers are even more vivid. Su can''t open her eyes. Su Miaomiao has no interest in needlework. After all, she promised the emperor and the prince to do the fire blunderbuss. Seeing that the appointed day is getting closer and closer, she doesn''t want to hurt Wang''s heart. She wants to deal with the past two days first. On the other hand, Shunjing, this time Qian Jubao lost his son and half of his family property. Although he couldn''t swallow this tone because of this, the concubine Qu said in her letter that she told him not to cause any more trouble in the near future, but he didn''t have a son. This tone really made Qian Jubao feel bad. In recent days, Qian Jubao has been drunk every night. Ever since Fang Jingrong came to the border to supervise the war, Qian Jubao is not sure about Qian Baoyin, so he has been taking her with him. After eight months of gestation, Qian Baoyin''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her actions are becoming more and more inconvenient. But she still remembers what her father said to her. No matter what, she will give birth to the child well. Only with the child in hand can Qian Baoyin have the chips to continue to be with Bai Ziyan. In her heart, she has long believed that her stomach is the flesh and blood of Bai Ziyan. Qian Baoyin''s appetite is not very good these two days. She asked Jieyu to go outside and buy some sour plum for her in the snack shop. After a bag of sour plum goes on, she is not so upset. A few days ago, even if he was busy, his father would come to see her every two days at most. Now it has been three days. When he went out just now, Qian Baoyin''s right eye was beating unconsciously, which is not a good sign. When Qian Baoyin wanted to walk in the back garden, he smelled the smell of wine from a long distance. Chapter 667 Jieyu was afraid that Qian Baoyin was pregnant and smelled that the wine was bad for the fetus. She wanted to make a detour, but she couldn''t make it. She had to help her go forward. When Qian Baoyin came near, he saw Qian Jubao lying on the ground drunk and seven or eight empty wine cans rolling down on the ground. He didn''t know how much he had drunk. Qian Bo a-yin, who covered his nose, told Jieyu to help Qian Jubao up and take him to the room to have a rest. When Qian Jubao was lifted up, his body was wobbly. When he saw Qian Baoyin, he suddenly rushed up like a madman. He grabbed Qian Baoyin''s sleeve and began to cry: "Baoyin, do you know that your elder brother was killed by someone? Your father and I really don''t like it. I want to avenge him, but your father is useless, Even a little dead girl cheater can''t deal with it Words fall, Qian Jubao "Oh", vomit a lot of wine out. Qian Baoyin was shocked by his words. You know, she knows her father''s temperament. She would never drink so much on weekdays. Even if she was drunk, she would not make a slip after drinking. Qian Baoyin has a bad premonition. Is it true what her father said? Let Jieyu help Qian Jubao close to the house, and Qian Baoyin is waiting by the bed. Let Jieyu prepare Jiejiu tea. If a cup of Jiejiu tea is poured down, Qian Jubao immediately wakes up a lot. There were only Qian Jubao and Qian Baoyin in the room at this time. Qian Jubao vaguely remembered that when he was drunk, he told Qian Baoyin something he shouldn''t have said. With Baoyin''s intelligence, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. Aware that Qian Jubao was pretending to be sleeping, Qian Baoyin got up and poured a cup of tea on Qian Jubao''s face mercilessly. Qian Jubao sat up from the bed and said angrily, "what are you doing, Baoyin?" Qian Bao''s eyes are red, and he is staring at Qian Jubao. Qian Jubao suddenly feels a little guilty. Don''t look at him. "Dad, how long have you been keeping it from me? Tell me, what''s going on? " Qian Baoyin''s voice is hoarse. As a child, her elder brother has always been taken by her father to deal with all kinds of businessmen. She was brought up in the palm of her hand by her father and elder brother. Although she didn''t spend a long time with her elder brother, they still love each other. If something happens to her elder brother, how can she stand by as a younger sister. After all, the paper can''t hold the fire. Qian Jubao sighed and said, "your elder brother went to Su Miaomiao in order to give me the tone that he lost the management right of official salt. It''s all because of Su Miaomiao that your elder brother fell into the water and drowned. I have no future for Qian family. Now your elder brother can''t even go in the ancestral hall of Qian family." Qian Duojin''s death was confirmed from Qian Jubao''s mouth, just like a bolt from the blue. Qian Baoyin was unprepared. Her body trembled for no reason, and her whole face was sweating. Seeing Qian Baoyin sliding down, Qian Jubao came forward and helped her in a hurry: "Baoyin, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Baoyin bit the pain in his abdomen and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, I''m going to have a baby!" He rushed out of the room and yelled to Jieyu, "come on, please go to wenpo¡° Under orders, people helped Qian Baoyin into the house, leaving two servant girls to wait in the house, and Qian Jubao walked restlessly back and forth outside the house. Jieyu asked wenpo to go there. The scream of Qian Baoyin came into Qian Jubao''s ears. Qian Jubao''s heart trembled. I don''t know what''s going on in the room. I''m waiting for Qian Jubao to sweat. I don''t know how long I''ve been wandering outside, but wenpo runs out anxiously. "Master Qian, do you want to keep the baby big or small? Miss Qian''s baby is too big. She has no strength now. If it goes on like this, both adults and children will be in danger." Wen Po wiped the sweat on her forehead. Qian Jubao''s ears were buzzing. In the current situation of Qian''s family, Baoyin and her children are not allowed to make any mistakes. It''s a matter of life and death. Even Qian Jubao, who has a very good face on weekdays, is very rough. He grabs wenpo''s collar and asks, "I tell you, big and small, you have to keep it. If you can''t keep it, I''ll let your family pay for it. My family has plenty of money, As long as you can keep adults and children, how much money do you want to talk about? " Wenpo also seems to be frightened by Qian Jubao''s look. She has been working in Shunjing for so many years. For the first time, she met this domineering family. She thought Qian family was a big family and could take a lot of money, but she didn''t want to put her life into it. Now that master Qian has spoken, wenpo has to go in again. After a while, Jieyu came out of the room and said that the girl had no strength. She quickly ordered the kitchen to make supplements. Qian Jubao was waiting anxiously outside. He was worried about Baoyin''s life and death. He pushed the door and entered the room. Seeing that Qian Jubao came in, Wen Po quickly stopped him: "master Qian, the place where this woman gave birth to her baby is filthy. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to come in. I''m afraid it''s going to ruin your family''s wealth." Qian Jubao is biting his teeth. Now he still talks about the wealth of the Qian family. If the Qian family has no one, it''s really over. Now he has lost so much money that he can''t even lose his only daughter. "Wenpo, you just take charge of delivering my daughter. You don''t need to take care of the rest." Qian Duojin''s words fell down. He came near and saw Qian Baoyin, who was covered with sweat and pale, helpless and lying on the bed, which made Qian Jubao feel heartache for no reason. Squatting beside the bed and holding Qian Baoyin''s hand tightly, Qian Jubao gritted his teeth and said, "Baoyin, you must strive for success. You must give birth to your baby. You must remember that only when you have this baby can you fight for everything you want. My father thinks you don''t want to lose to that woman, so you must strive for success. You are my daughter of Qian family, You can''t give up so easily. Dad believes you can. Baoyin, you can! " Qian Jubao''s words, word by word, fell in Qian Baoyin''s ears. She had already been powerless and slowly opened her eyes. Dad is right. She can''t lose. If she loses, everything she did before is in vain. She doesn''t want Su Miaomiao to look down on her. If she gives up now, isn''t it just what she wants? No, she can''t give up, even if she''s desperate to give birth to this child| "Ah¡° At this time, Qian Baoyin seems to have exhausted all his strength. Wenpo yelled: "Miss Qian, make more efforts. I''ve seen the child''s head. Make more efforts¡° Chapter 668 "Baoyin, with more effort, the baby will be born soon!" Qian Jubao grabs Qian Baoyin''s hand harder and harder. "Ah Qian Baoyin is a burst of force, collapse when finally heard the cry of the child. The matchmaker took the golden scissors to cut the umbilical cord, treated the baby, and wrapped the baby with the prepared small bag. ¡±Congratulations, master Qian. It''s a boy. " Wenpo reported the child to Qian Jubao. The child in the quilt was too small. Qian Jubao wanted to hold him, but he couldn''t start. At this moment, Qian Baoyin sleeps down because she has just given birth to her baby with too much energy. Wenpo puts the baby with Qian Baoyin and keeps Jieyu in the house to take care of her. This time, wenpo was a false alarm. Fortunately, she had a great fortune. The moment she got the money, wenpo felt like she had walked around the gate of hell. When she walked out of Qianfu, she secretly vowed that she would never take on such a life again. When Qian Baoyin wakes up, Qian Jubao is amusing the child in the bag by the bed, but the child is too young to sleep again. Seeing that Qian Baoyin woke up, Qian Jubao''s face was full of love: "how do you feel, what do you want to eat, I''ll let Jieyu do it with you." Qian Baoyin turned her head and looked at the child in the bag. With this child, all the pain she suffered was worth it. "Dad, I''m not hungry. How''s the baby?" Qian Baoyin''s body is very weak. After waking up, he still feels sleepy. "The child is OK. Wenpo has checked just now. She is very healthy. She will let Jieyu stew some pig''s hoof and peanut soup for you later. Now you need to drink more soup and water. Your milk is enough. Only my good grandson can eat enough." With this child, Qian Jubao thought that as long as he had this child, Qian''s family would not lose its roots in his generation. ¡±Dad, what are you going to do next¡° Qian Baoyin frowned. She didn''t know how Dad could bear the breath. She even kept the news of her brother''s absence from her. If he hadn''t been drunk, she didn''t know when she would know about his brother''s death. You should know that the Qian family is a big family. It is precisely because they are big families that all the merchants vie to curry favor with each other. But if they know the news of Qian Duojin''s death, the cooperative merchants will inevitably have bad thoughts. As the saying goes, if the Qian family is gone, the industry will sooner or later fall into the hands of others. Deep in this rich family, in fact, there are concerns of rich families. While enjoying the glory and wealth, they also have to bear the responsibility and pressure. Qian Jubao is all about the child. He replies carelessly: "what can I do? Now with the prince''s protection, we can''t do anything about the dead girl. Now we have to go one step at a time and wait until we have a chance. " Qian Baoyin bites his lip. He doesn''t know when Su Miaomiao and the crown prince will get together. But now he has to follow his father''s advice. If they have a chance, they will ask Su Miaomiao for the debt. After Jieyu cooked the soup, Qian Baoyin was watched by Qian Jubao and drank two bowls. After Jieyu left, Qian Jubao held the child closer to Qian Baoyin, and Qian Baoyin held the child in his arms. The feeling of the child in his abdomen was so different from that in his arms. Only when he looked at the small face, Qian Baoyin felt very relieved. "Baoyin, dad wants to discuss something with you." Qian Jubao thought again and again, and finally opened his mouth. "Dad, if you have anything to say, I will be filial to you when my brother is gone. We are a family now. What can we do to hide?" After giving birth to the baby, Qian Baoyin suddenly felt that his temperament was much softer, which may be related to being a mother. Qian Baoyin''s words can''t help but make Qian Jubao feel some emotion. They all say that he doesn''t know how to repay his parents. It seems that there is some truth in his words. After wiping some moist eyes, Qian Jubao opened his mouth: "Baoyin, now our Qian family is very thin. Sooner or later, the news of your brother''s death will be hard to hide. It''s better to let the child follow the Qian family''s sex. At that time, if they know the news of your brother''s death, because of this little guy, they will not dare to fight the Qian family." Even if Qian Jubao doesn''t say it, Qian Baoyin also means it. It''s OK for the child to follow her for sex and money. Originally, she didn''t intend to have anything to do with Fang Jingrong. "Dad, it''s settled. I''ve already figured out the name of the child and our Qian family. The child''s name is Qian bao''er." Qian Baoyin turned to the sleeping child in the blanket and said, "baby, baby, you will be called baby in the future, Qian Baoer." I didn''t expect that Baoyin agreed so soon, which undoubtedly comforted Qian Jubao''s gloomy heart for many days. He could not help feeling sad: "don''t worry, Baoyin''s family will never treat this child badly. Don''t you have to discuss this with Jing Rong¡° In the final analysis, Fang Jingrong is the Prime Minister of Qian Baoyin. What''s more, he is the only one that Baoyin can rely on besides Qian''s family. Now, most of Qian''s financial resources have been lost, and his relationship with the Empress Dowager is a little strange. Therefore, Fang Jingrong''s next step is what their family can really rely on. "Don''t tell him, I can do it myself." Even though Fang Jingrong is obedient to Qian Baoyin, Qian Baoyin just doesn''t like him. Even if he can make great achievements in the future, Qian Baoyin can only accommodate one person in his heart, that is Bai Ziyan, who once repented of his marriage. If he doesn''t get it back, Qian Baoyin will not be reconciled in his life. There was no room for maneuver in Qian Baoyin''s words. Qian Jubao sighed without any reason: "Jingrong is your husband. Although this child is not his, I can see that he really cares about you. Since he went to the border to supervise the war, there must be a letter every three days. It''s just that you don''t read it. At least you should give him peace after you have given birth, don''t you?" In Qian Jubao''s opinion, he is somewhat guilty of Jingrong. After all, after Baoyin married, he has no innocence. He thought Fang Jingrong was just saying good things to Baoyin, but during this period of time, Qian Jubao couldn''t help believing it. Although Fang Jingrong is not as hard as Bai Ziyan''s backstage, he knows how to make progress. He won the title of Yuzhou government in a short time. If he made war achievements at the border and returned to the palace to be rewarded, it''s certain. It''s not impossible for him to become a prime minister. As long as he can seize the opportunity, it''s just around the corner. Chapter 669 Qian Jubao conceals Qian Baoyin''s message to Fang Jingrong, who is the border inspector. Three days later, in Shunjing City, a man in black, wearing a hat, jumped off the fast horse on the street at the back door of Qian''s house. In the past few days, Fang Jingrong had no intention to take care of his face. If no one paid attention to it, who would know that it was Fang Jingrong, the Marquis of Yuzhou. When Fang Jingrong returned to Beijing this time, he was worried about Qian Baoyin and his children, and he put down the border war. He was afraid that he might get into trouble if he let the news out. Fang Jingrong had to see the chance to turn over and enter Qian''s house. It''s not difficult for Jingrong to escape the patrol of Qian''s family. The house where Qian Baoyin lives is not difficult to find. After Jieyu comes out of the house, Fang Jingrong pushes the door open and enters the house. Qian Baoyin has been lying in bed these days because of the great loss of vitality in giving birth to the child. He just drank a bowl of tonic soup brought by understanding language. Seeing that the child was sleeping, Qian Baoyin finally relaxed. Not long after he fell asleep, he heard something moving around him. She thought it was the child who woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man in a hat. He couldn''t see clearly. He was still wearing black clothes and was holding her child. She was shocked. As soon as Qian Baoyin wanted to speak, she covered her mouth with a big hand. Fang Jingrong is afraid to hurt the child. After putting the child down, Qian Baoyin recognizes that the man in black who broke into her house is Fang Jingrong. "Baoyin, I came back this time without telling the army. I was worried about the safety of you and your children. Come back and have a look." Although Fang Jingrong''s face was tired, his eyes were full of tenderness. This tenderness was exchanged for Qian Baoyin''s indifferent expression. ¡±You''ve seen it, and I''ve seen it, too. I advise you to go back as soon as possible, so as to save money when it''s discovered¡° It seems that Qian Baoyin doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Fang Jingrong. She only cares about her children now. Fang Jingrong''s cold eyes hurt him a little. He took such a big risk to come back to see his children and see Qian Baoyin. But who knows the hardships of his journey? After he came back, he even wanted a cup of hot tea and a hot meal? Even if Qian Baoyin treats him coldly, Fang Jingrong''s anger is still suppressed by reason. After all, he is the child''s own father, and there will be many opportunities in the future to restore his relationship with Baoyin. "Has the child got a name? On the way here, I''ve thought of several names¡° Fang Jingrong said, just about to continue, but was interrupted by Qian Baoyin''s words. "Don''t bother. The child''s name is Qian bao''er. It has nothing to do with your Fang family." Qian Baoyin held the child in his arms, as if afraid that Fang Jingrong would rob her child. Fang Jingrong was stunned. He was sad in his heart and sad in his eyes. It turned out that he worked hard to keep his child. He never thought it would be so difficult to follow him. Clenching her fists, Fang Jingrong''s heart burst out with the rush of days: "Baoyin, don''t you care about my husband and wife''s love? Don''t you understand what I think of you? Are you still thinking about the white man at this time? " Qian Baoyin raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "love? When do you and I have the love of husband and wife, let me marry you from the beginning to the end, but you are only willing, even if you like me again? I just like Bai Ziyan. What can you do with me¡° Looking at Qian Baoyin''s cold eyes, Fang Jingrong''s heart gradually rises a chill. He thinks that with all his warmth, he can always warm Qian Baoyin''s ice. But after so long, he even begins to doubt himself. Is his love wrong? Heart tingling, smiling eyes but shed tears, this may be Fang Jingrong now in the heart of that helpless bar. Seeing Fang Jingrong like this, Qian Baoyin was still shocked. He quickly protected the child and said to Fang Jingrong, "Fang Jingrong, what do you want to do? If you dare to hurt the child, I will fight with you!" "Hum, fight, what do you want to fight with me? It seems that I was too kind to you before. I''ve endured you for so long, but I can''t get your slightest emotion. I''m so humble from the beginning to the end. I just want to get little comfort from you. Don''t I deserve your care if I try my best to love you? Since you look down on me so much, I''ll let you hate me, hate me! " Fang Jingrong said, snatched the child from Qian Baoyin''s arms and put the child on the short flat next to the bed The child may be awakened by the movement, just put it on the low collapse and cry. Qian Baoyin looks at Fang Jingrong with red eyes. She is very afraid, but now she has no strength to resist. She is pressed by Fang Jingrong. Before she asks for help, her mouth is sealed by Fang Jingrong. Outside the door, there were anxious footsteps. Qian Jubao passed by Baoyin''s house and heard the crying of the children inside. She thought Jieyu was not here at this time, and she didn''t know what Baoyin had done. She didn''t care that the children were crying so much now. As soon as Qian Jubao entered the door, he saw his daughter lying on the bed with a man in black. He was shocked and grabbed the tea cup on the table. The tea cup fell on Fang Jingrong''s back, which made him recover some sense. When the man in Black got up, Qian Jubao went forward to check Qian Baoyin''s situation: "Baoyin, are you ok?" Qian Baoyin''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know whether it was because of the child''s crying or because of the pain on her body. The tears ran down her cheek quietly. Seeing that Baoyin had been wronged, Qian Jubao got up and was about to settle accounts with the man in black. The man in black turned around and picked up the crying child. It was strange that the child was hugged by the man in black and stopped crying. Qian Jubao looks so carefully again. Who is Fang Jingrong? Qian Jubao was startled by this. He heard that Fang Jingrong was sent to the border by the emperor to supervise the war. He didn''t hear the news of the victory of the border war. Did Fang Jingrong come back secretly? Thinking of this, Qian Jubao seized Fang Jingrong and said in a deep voice, "come with me!" Fang Jingrong puts the child down. As Qian Jubao comes out of the room, he looks around. Qian Jubao immediately takes Fang Jingrong to his study. After entering the study, Qian Jubao didn''t speak. He walked back and forth in the study anxiously for dozens of times. Then he said, "Jingrong, I always thought you were very steady. How could you be so reckless this time¡° Chapter 670 Fang Jingrong has just calmed down because he was angered by Qian Baoyin just now. He doesn''t know that he has committed the crime of deceiving the king by sneaking back this time. If the border war suddenly changes, he can''t bear it. But he was just worried about Baoyin. He just wanted to come back and have a look. He thought that his return would make Baoyin so moved. How could he know that what he blindly paid for was one after another disdain. At this moment, Fang Jingrong had mixed feelings. He suddenly didn''t know whether the feeling should continue. He was afraid that he would not get a trace of Qian Baoyin''s warmth until he died. That was too cruel for him. Aware of Fang Jingrong''s despondency, Qian Jubao sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "Jingrong, you know, this woman''s body has been greatly hurt after she gave birth to her child. You didn''t see that day. Baoyin almost lost her life in order to give birth to this child. Although she really cares little about you, you also understand her, Dad will try to persuade her in the future. When the child grows up, she will take it easy and live with you at ease. Now, the most urgent thing is the news of your return to Shunjing. Don''t let other people know. You should clean up quickly. After I make arrangements, you will leave by the back door. " Fang Jingrong is not stupid. He knows that Qian Jubao''s words are just to appease him, but the funny thing is that he is so soft hearted. Maybe it is because he really loves Qian Baoyin that there is no other way for him now, no matter his future or his feelings. When Qian Jubao arranges everything, Fang Jingrong steps on the fast horse and goes away. After several days of running, when Fang Jingrong arrived at the border, he happened to encounter a surprise attack from other countries. When he left, he told his deputy general that he was sick and needed to rest. Although he would try his best to get on the way, his troops in Dashun had suffered heavy losses, and almost let them break through the last line of defense in Dashun. Even though he finally threw himself into the battle against the troops of other countries, he was exhausted for days and was shot through by the archers of other countries. This battle was the most difficult since he fought against the troops of other countries. Although he managed to keep the border city, the casualties were very heavy. Deputy general Wen wrote a letter to Shunjing all night and told the emperor about the war at the border. The emperor was angry on the spot when he heard about the war. General Du, who was wendingshan''s mentor, naturally wrote about Fang Jingrong''s absence without permission. At the same time, Su Miaomiao received a letter from a flying pigeon in Shunjing asking about the manufacture of fireguns. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao has been making fireguns these days. Finally, he has fulfilled the emperor''s expectations and finished the manufacture of 100 fireguns with enough bullets. When Su Miaomiao''s letter arrived in Shunjing, the emperor secretly ordered the twelve secret guards to rush to Wenxing county to meet Su Miaomiao, and together with Bai Ziyan, they were sent to the border. Su Miaomiao told Wang that she wanted to do business in other places. After arranging everything, she went to Wenxing county to meet with twelve dark guards. One hundred fireguns and three big boxes full of bullets are of great importance. The army sent by the emperor to the border is already on the way. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan''s task is to send these fireguns to the border before the troops of other countries come again. This time, several small countries around Dashun joined hands to capture several cities of Dashun. Although the army of Dashun had some advantages because of the weapons made by Bai Ziyan, the most powerful army was tired sometimes. The continuous supply of small countries along the border of Dashun made the army of Dashun feel the sense of soldiers trapped and horses lacking, The raids made the bodyguards feel unprecedented pressure. Now I''m afraid that only this firearm can reverse the war situation on the border. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, they will work hard to wipe out the United forces of other countries, and then they will be able to solve the problem of Dashun''s capture. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan didn''t dare to delay for a moment because of the tight border war. After ten days on the road, they finally sent the firegun to the border safely. The twelve dark guards, together with some brave warriors in the army who are good at fighting and have won many victories, are all equipped with fireguns sent by Su Miaomiao. After the fireguns are distributed, deputy general Wen shoots down the eagle flying high in the air in front of everyone. Seeing such a magic weapon, the soldiers were all boiling with enthusiasm. With the addition of the twelve secret guards, they raided the Allied forces of other countries not far from the border overnight with Dashun''s reinforcements, and burned their granaries. Deputy general Wen and the commander of the twelve secret guards Murray shot and killed one of the generals of other countries. The success of the first raid made Dashun''s troops feel happy. We all know the power of fire blunderbuss. People in the army know that these fire blunderbuss were sent by Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, and they are all respectful to them. Because of the rush in recent days, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have to stay at the border for two days to repair them. The day after Dashun''s army won the first battle, people came to Shunjing, bringing the news that Fang Jingrong had been demoted three levels in a row. When Fang Jingrong was fighting against the enemy, he had been lying in bed for several days because he was stabbed in the chest by an arrow of the enemy''s archer. In recent days, deputy general Wen never came to him, nor did he report the war at the border. He thought that deputy general Wen was worried about his injury, but did not think that he told the emperor about leaving the barracks to return to Shunjing. In his heart, he was not reconciled, but in the face of the imperial edict, Fang Jingrong couldn''t attack, so he had to bear the humiliation in his heart and formed the imperial edict of demotion. When the announcer left, the onlookers began to whisper. "Hum, I deserve to be demoted three levels in a row. If he didn''t supervise the war badly, my brother would not have died." "That is, how could the emperor send such a person to supervise the border? Didn''t it harm us?" "I really deserve it. Now I''ll stay in the barracks honestly. It''s not said in the imperial edict just now that unless Fang Jingrong makes another contribution to the war, he will never leave the barracks for the rest of his life. It''s cheap for him to start as a deputy general." "That''s to say, I''ll take advantage of him. This time, thanks to Miss Su and shiziye, otherwise how could we win such a beautiful battle!" "We won this battle only with Miss Su''s firearm and shiziye''s ingenious deployment. I''m afraid those troops of other countries will not dare to attack again easily. Even if they come, our firearm is waiting for them." "By the way, have you heard that deputy general Wen and Murray, who made great contributions to the war and killed the generals of other countries this time, can both leave a firearm as their own weapons. I really want to have a firearm. With that, who am I afraid of in the future?" "You, can''t everyone take the firegun? You''d better think about how to kill the head of the general of the other side when the army of another country comes next time. " Chapter 671 Several people''s conversation, word for word, fell into Fang Jingrong''s ears. There are humiliation and anger. He is really at odds with Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. If it were not for them this time, he would lead his soldiers to attack and make contributions. Maybe he could make up for this mistake. The most hateful thing is that the deputy general Wen reported his leaving the military camp to the imperial court. He will certainly recover this debt in the future. In the next two days, Su Miaomiao cooperated with Bai Ziyan to discuss the enemy''s countermeasures. Three times, he encircled and suppressed the enemy who came to support him in the valley outside the border town. Because of the delay in waiting for reinforcements from other countries in the front, he was forced to retreat. The provocation of the Allied forces of other countries lasted for half a year. Today, with the arrival of Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, the war was finally described. When the victory of the war spread to Shunjing, Bai Zhengming ordered the whole country to celebrate for three days. The twelve dark guards, led by Murray, were all left in the border town to take up important positions because of their military achievements. Except for the fire blunderbuss, the rest of them were put into the armory of the border town for the purpose of retreating the enemy next time. Before Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan arrived in Wenxing County, the government had posted a list of articles to inform the world. Many people around before the list, have been discussing the emperor''s award. "Who is Su Miaomiao, who was appointed the head of Chang''an County? You should know that the county leader has been a special honor for the emperor''s ancestors since ancient times. I haven''t heard that the emperor has any illegitimate daughters among the people! " "It''s not Baiziyan, King Jing''s legitimate son, who was awarded with Su Miaomiao. Because he defeated the enemy this time, the emperor regained his title as the little prince. I thought Baiziyan was just a rich man who depended on King Jing''s house. I didn''t think he had any real talent!" "Yes, if you want to discuss what to do and envy others, you might as well go back and plant the fields now, and get more grain in autumn." "Ah, that''s right. We can''t envy him. By the way, is the county leader equivalent to a second-class official? I heard that he doesn''t do anything and has several hundred taels of salary every month. I don''t know if it''s enough for us to eat for several years." "We ordinary people don''t want to get involved with the county Lord. We''d better do our work honestly, regardless of whether it''s business or farming, just do it well anyway." The onlookers were chattering. Wei Yao came back from the vegetable market with a vegetable basket. On her way back, she happened to pass the notice board of the government. The circle was full of water. I don''t know who pushed her. Her step was unstable. She was pushed to the top of the list. It''s just a cursory glance. Wei Yao''s eyes are straight. How does Su Miaomiao in this list have the same name as Su Miaomiao she knows? With doubts in her heart, she quickly denied that the owner of Chang''an County was su Miaomiao she knew. When she got back to the hospital, she told Gu Pinyan about it as a joke. Gu Pinyan is checking and accepting a batch of medicinal materials that have just been sent to the hospital. Listening to Wei Yao''s words, his hand slows down: "let''s comment more about this matter. After all, the emperor''s meaning is not accurate." "Well, I know. I just don''t know which women are so lucky that they can be so favored by the emperor. That''s equivalent to a second grade official." For Wei Yao, which woman can be appointed as the county leader by the emperor is like flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. It doesn''t matter that she will get a salary every month in the future. The officials of the whole Yuzhou Prefecture will be respectful to her when they see it. Think about the scene, not to mention how majestic it is. On this day, Gu Pinyan was a little confused. She knew that Su Miaomiao had something to do with the people in the palace when she went to Shunjing last time, but she didn''t know what happened. When Su Miaomiao arrived in Wenxing County, it was already noon. In a hurry to get back, I didn''t dare to rest on the road. Because I was tired of fighting at the border a few days ago, I didn''t recover. I planned to rest in the hospital for a night and then go back to the village. I saved my grandmother''s heart when she saw her thin appearance. As soon as Su Miaomiao pays the bill to the driver, Gu Pinyan pulls her aside. Looking at her mysterious appearance, is there something wrong? Gu Pinyan pulls Su Miaomiao into the house and closes the doors and windows tightly. Su Miaomiao drank two glasses of water and sat on the chair with her head propped up. She looked after Pinyan with a nervous expression. "Miaomiao, tell me, is it you who is the head of Chang''an County appointed by the emperor on the list?" Gu Pinyan thought about it, thinking that if she couldn''t figure it out clearly, her heart would be like a big stone. Su Miaomiao was in a hurry. After she separated from Bai Ziyan in Wenxing County, she found a carriage and rushed back to the hospital. She really didn''t have time to read the official list, but Bai Zhengming kept his promise and told the world so soon that she was appointed the head of Chang''an County. However, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to tell everyone about being appointed as the head of the county. After all, sometimes being too sharp is not a good thing. It''s just that she is in love with Gu pin, and she doesn''t want to hide it from her. Su Miaomiao nodded lightly. Gu Pinyan choked on the half cup of water he had just gone down. She was still in a trance when she put down her tea cup: "Miaomiao, you nodded. Isn''t it really you who are the county leader granted by the emperor?" "Yes, last time you didn''t know that the Empress Dowager wanted to trouble me. It happened that the emperor came forward to save my life. I just took this opportunity to do business with the emperor. Now the emperor has made me the county leader, which is just to fulfill the promise he made with me." Su Miaomiao didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the imperial court, but in order to protect her family, she had to stand in line with the crown prince. If she had the status of county head, wouldn''t it be a good time for her to do business in Dashun? Gu Pinyan reacted for a long time. She was so surprised that she almost couldn''t close her mouth. A moment later, the corner of her mouth began to lift up. She came forward and patted Su Miaomiao on the shoulder: "OK, you may be patient, and dare to talk business with the emperor?" In this shot, Su Miaomiao''s whole body aches and pains. The carriage that she had been riding along the way was almost broken up. Looking at her frowning and painful face, Gu Pinyan was worried. "How about going out this time? Did you get hurt?" Gu Pinyan reaches out and gently pinches Su Miaomiao''s shoulder for fear of hurting her. Su Miaomiao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and Gu said in a relaxed way: "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been sitting in the carriage for a long time, and I''m a little tired." Chapter 672 Gu Pinyan deliberately pinched his shoulder and said, "last time I went back, my grandmother said that you were in the eye of money. When you have time, you should accompany her¡° Mentioning Wang''s family, Su Miaomiao really owes something to her. She has been busy with fire blunderbuss all these days. In addition, it took her more than a month to go back and forth to the border this time. It''s already early August, and it''s going to be another autumn. "Don''t worry, I won''t go far this year when I come back this time. I will accompany my grandmother well in the past few months." Su Miaomiao is lying on the table, fully relaxed, and allows Gu Pinyan to knead her shoulders. It''s a wonderful feeling. When she goes out these days, her mind has been strained. It''s too much trouble. Now the border war has stabilized. She thinks that the imperial court won''t let her rush to make powder pills and fire blunders. She has to take advantage of this time to go to Lingxi mountain again to find out if there are other saltpeter mines. Su Miaomiao didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she smelled the smell of food, including her favorite braised meat. Yu knew that Su Miaomiao was staying in the hospital at night, so she cooked all the meat she bought in the morning. It was soft, waxy and delicious. It was not greasy at all. Maybe because she didn''t have a good meal all the way, Su Miaomiao ate two bowls of rice in the evening, but she ate too much, which led to some accumulation. Gu Pinyan thought thoughtfully and let Su Miaomiao eat a few Hawthorn pills she had prepared. After eating, her stomach really didn''t feel so bad. Su Miaomiao didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knew that she had the most steady sleep in this month. When she woke up, she was very comfortable. After breakfast, Su Miaomiao helped for a while in the hospital, went to the market and bought ten jin of beef, some fruits and snacks. When passing by the jewelry shop, Su Miaomiao went in for a tour again, adding a blue hair crown and a pair of pearl earrings to Wang, a pair of Pearl hairpins for Xu, and a pair of silver bell clips for Su wanwan, She also bought some earrings polished with waste jade and stone from the jewelry shop. The shopkeeper saw that she bought more, so he sold her the remaining 20 pairs of earrings in the shop for 500 Wen each. After buying these things, Su Miaomiao is out of the jewelry shop and is about to go back. He just passes by Bafang bank. He thinks it''s been almost a month, and he doesn''t know how the business of yueqinghan Zhiwei shop is going. When he takes out his seal to check the money in her account, the bank manager can''t even close his mouth when he sees the number in the book. When the shopkeeper said the number, even Su Miaomiao was startled. Su Miaomiao had money in the bank before, about 200000 taels. But this time, in one month, the money in his account has become more than 700000 taels. That is to say, the income of Zhiwei shop in this month is 500000 taels. This figure really makes Su Miaomiao a little surprised. This month is 500000 taels. It won''t take a few years, Isn''t it easy for her to have ten million taels of silver? With this in mind, Su Miaomiao can''t help but estimate the amount of property of the Yue family. Both of them say that the Yue family and the Qian family are the richest families in Dashun. That is to say, if she can get so much money every month, the Yue family will have a lot of income, and it is also closely related to the Zhiwei shop. According to Su Miaomiao''s knowledge, the Yue family''s industry also includes banks, tea houses and pharmacies. Moreover, the Zhiwei shop opened in Dashun only for more than a month. Sure enough, it was the right decision to hand over the official salt business to Yue QingHan. Su Miaomiao was just waiting to make money to do business with such a smart person. When the Taohuayuan in Lingxi mountain opened, it really belonged to her. With some money in the account, Su Miaomiao is relieved that the business of Zhiwei shop is now handed over to Yue QingHan. Su Miaomiao wanders around the market for a while. When he returns to Baixi village, Xu is planning to cook dinner. Su Miaomiao hasn''t seen Wang for half a month. Seeing Wang anxiously at the door, she can''t help feeling sad. When she came back, she didn''t tell her grandmother in advance. She thought that her grandmother would be so anxious to wait at the door every day. She couldn''t help but quicken her pace. At the moment when she hugged Wang, Su Miaomiao felt that her eyes were a little sour. Fortunately, she tried her best to hold back. Wang''s eyes were red, too. He couldn''t let Su Miaomiao go from his arms for a long time: "you''ve been away for so many days, but I''m worried about my grandmother. You must stay at home for a few more days when you come back this time." Su Miaomiao nodded cleverly, feeling warm and sour: "grandma, don''t worry, I will be with you in the future." Wang is glad to take Su Miaomiao''s things, and then he shouts at home: "late evening, Chu Yun, come out, Miaomiao is back." Hearing the sound, Xu and Su came out of the room quickly. They took all the things in Su Miaomiao''s hands, and the whole family went into the room with a smile. After all the things were put away, Su Miaomiao asked Xu to distribute the gifts she had prepared for the women. She heard from Xu that Qiao was not well these days. After dinner, she took two Jin of beef, some dishes planted in the backyard and some porridge made by Xu to luolizheng''s home. At the door of Li Zheng''s house, Su Miaomiao hears the cough in the room. He knocks on the door and hears Qiao''s reply. Su Miaomiao is waiting at the door. When he opened the door, Qiao saw Su Miaomiao standing in front of the door. With a happy face, he quickly invited her to the room. At the end of the room, Su Miaomiao helped Qiao sit down. Qiao coughed again and his face turned red. ¡±Granny Joe, have a glass of water¡° Su Miaomiao said, reaching for the water, but the water in the teapot was cold. After Gu pin had been with him for so long, he still had some understanding of the medical theory. Su Miaomiao knew that the more uncomfortable his throat was, the more he couldn''t drink cold water. He went to the kitchen to boil water for Qiao and heated the porridge by the way. Qiao was afraid that Su Miaomiao couldn''t stand the fireworks in the kitchen. Seeing that she was so good at making a fire and boiling water, she couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Su, please take care of my old lady." "Granny Joe, you are polite to me. Besides, you have helped me a lot before. I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow. Has grandfather Luo not come back for a long time? You''ll be better when he comes back." Su Miaomiao smiles and adds another firewood to the stove. Chapter 673 Hearing Su Miaomiao say this, Qiao could not help blushing: "your grandfather Luo is very busy at the moment, but we are all at this age. We are all old wives. I don''t want to delay his business in Chuang Tzu." The water in the pot is boiling, and it''s gurgling. Su Miaomiao takes a spoon to put the water in the teapot, and then puts the porridge drawer into the pot and covers it. "Granny Joe, you and grandfather Luo are not old now. I heard that Granny Qiao married grandfather Luo when you were 16 years old. It should be 40 years now, that is ruby marriage¡° This is a saying that has existed in modern times. At that time, when Su Miaomiao finished her task, she could not help but smile when she saw the white haired old people supporting each other in the park. At that time, she didn''t understand what that feeling was. Now she seems to understand a little bit. Sometimes, the marriage of helping each other from the beginning to the end is quite enviable. The first time Qiao heard this statement, he could not help feeling a little fresh: "Miss Su, it''s the first time I''ve heard that this is a ruby marriage in the past 40 years." ¡±In another ten years, you and grandfather Luo will be married¡° Su Miaomiao took down the cage drawer in the pot with a wet cloth. The porridge in it was just hot now. "When you say Golden Marriage, it should be very rare, right? At our age, we haven''t had the same strength as when we got married. " Qiao''s words fell, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. And it is that touch of sadness, all fell in the eyes of Su Miaomiao. Qiao is a lady from a big family. She has read books. In the past, she told Su Miaomiao straight to the point about everything. In Su Miaomiao''s heart, Qiao helped her many times. Naturally, Su Miaomiao didn''t regard her as an outsider. But just now, when she saw that she wanted to talk twice, she was really suspicious. What''s more, Rory and Joe''s relationship is still harmonious. In the past, even though Rory was busy, he would always come back to the village every ten or eight days. However, looking at Joe''s appearance, he thought that grandfather Luo hadn''t come back at least for some time. What happened to the Luo family? But Qiao refused to say, and Su Miaomiao did not want to ask again. Seeing that Qiao drank the porridge, her cough finally got better. Su Miaomiao took out the present she had prepared in the jewelry shop. It was a string of red string with two gold beads. Joe frowned and waved: "no, I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Although the price of gold is relatively expensive, these two gold beads are not heavy. It only costs Su Miaomiao three Liang silver. Besides, Qiao''s daily worries in the workshop are also quite a lot. Moreover, the women are willing to give Qiao some face. Su Miaomiao should also give these things. "Granny Joe, you can take it. Besides, this year is your own year. With this golden bracelet, you will have a good life¡° Su Miaomiao said, quickly in Qiao''s hand around the red rope. Qiao couldn''t resist, so he had to let her tie the red rope for herself: "don''t worry, Miss Su. After two days, I''ll go to show you the workshop when I''m well." "Granny Joe is in no hurry. When you get well, you''ll have a good rest at home these two days. If you can''t, I''ll invite a doctor for you." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, see Qiao secretly frown. He thought that he had something to say, but he didn''t say it at last. Qiao, who was a little lost in his eyes, was silent for a moment. Then he said, "it''s OK. I''m just a minor disease. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. There''s no need to ask a doctor." Su Miaomiao had a chat with Qiao in the room. In the past, when Su Miaomiao met her, Qiao would always mention her grandson and granddaughter. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t shut it up like a chatterbox. Today, when she saw that she was silent, she had something hidden in her heart. Su Miaomiao thought it might have something to do with grandfather Luo. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went hunting in Lingxi mountain. Halfway up the mountain, he went to the house where the workers lived. As soon as he entered the house, he smelled smoke. The whole room was as smoky as a fairyland. Su Miaomiao coughed twice and sat on the bed with Luo Mingfeng, a heavy smoker. Then he recovered. Luo Mingfeng knocked the dry tobacco bag on the ground and knocked out all the cut tobacco inside. He put down the dry tobacco bag and went to meet Su Miaomiao. "Miss Su, why are you here?" Luo Mingfeng stopped and continued: "let''s go outside and talk about it. It''s choking inside¡° They found a mountain to stand. Su Miaomiao shook his food box: "grandfather Luo, this is granny Qiao''s meat bun for you. Let me bring some for you." Su Miaomiao put down the food box. These meat buns were made by Xu when he was at home. Su Miaomiao brought some of them over. Before he came to see Luo Mingfeng just now, he had already sent some to Lin Xiang and Fu Qing respectively. After hearing Su Miaomiao say this, Luo Mingfeng''s eyes flashed bright. However, as soon as he took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, his eyes darkened again: "Miss Su, thank you very much, but you don''t have to comfort me and lie to me¡° At the beginning, I saw Luo Mingfeng smoking hard, and now I hear him sigh again and again. This proves Su Miaomiao''s conjecture. I think there is something wrong between them. It''s inevitable to make trouble, whether it''s between old wives or newlyweds. It''s just that Luo Mingfeng and Qiao helped Su Miaomiao many times before, and Su Miaomiao didn''t want them to hurt his body because of making trouble. "Grandfather Luo, Granny Joe is ill. Please go back to see her¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "what''s wrong with this young couple? If granny Qiao is really angry, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret¡° In fact, what Su Miaomiao said is reasonable, and Luo Mingfeng naturally understands it, but it''s really hard for him to open his mouth. "Miss Su, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m really at odds with granny Qiao. You know how hard it is to work outside now. Ziyu''s mother accidentally fell her leg and is lying in bed now. Ziyu''s father lost his job in Yuzhou mansion restaurant because of taking care of her mother. His father wrote to us, hoping to work in Zhuangzi, but I''m afraid he''ll make trouble, He refused Luo Mingfeng''s words fell, and he sighed again. Su Miaomiao had heard about Ziyu''s parents before. She knew that his father Luo Haocheng was working in a restaurant. Her mother usually washed some clothes for those wealthy families. Her life in Yuzhou Prefecture was tolerable. Now Ziyu''s mother was injured. If she went back to the village, Granny Qiao could help take care of her. It turned out that they were making trouble again because of this. Chapter 674 After all, Luo Li and granny Qiao have helped Su Miaomiao a lot before, and Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to make two people resent each other because of this. What''s more, if Luo Haocheng really wants to work in Chuang Tzu, Luo Li will take care of him. I''m afraid that nothing will happen. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth: "Luo Lizheng, it''s time to employ people in this village now. You can send a letter to Uncle Haocheng and let him work in this village in the future. In this way, grandma Qiao can take care of aunt Luo when she looks after the workshop. Isn''t there any purple jade? She has helped in the workshop before. If she comes to the workshop, The workshop can also pay the woman half of her wages. " Luo Li Zheng felt a little sad when he heard Su Miaomiao say this. Since he became Li Zheng in Baixi village, Su Miaomiao has been rewarded by the county. Now if his eldest son and granddaughter work for the Su family, I''m afraid that other people in the village will gossip that he used Li Zheng''s convenience to cram his family into the Su family, You know, there are a lot of people in the village watching Su''s work. Su Miaomiao seemed to guess what Luo Mingfeng thought and said with a smile: "grandfather Luo, you don''t have to think too much. If you are a down-to-earth worker, my su family will welcome you. But Uncle Luo, you have to take care of him. Do you know my rules of employing people? As long as Uncle Luo does well, I think those people can''t say anything¡° After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, the big stone that Luo Mingfeng is holding in his heart falls slowly. I never thought that he is a man over five years old, but not a teenager. That is to say, as long as Luo Haocheng works steadfastly and has no handle, people in the village may not find any chance to say anything unpleasant. "Su''s girl, you are really a ghost. I''ll go back and write a letter to Uncle Luo. You let master Lin and master Fu take care of you here. I''ll go back. I''ll come here as soon as it''s over." Luo Mingfeng''s words fell, and he went down the mountain quickly. When he got home, Luo Mingfeng knocked on the door. Seeing that Qiao''s face was not very good, he could not help blaming himself. He helped Qiao to the bed, poured a glass of water for her, and sat beside the bed with a clever expression of admitting his mistake: "rou''er, I''m wrong. The Su family girl has just asked me. She has agreed to let Haocheng work in Chuang Tzu, and also asked Ziyu to help in the workshop. It''s because I''m so stubborn that I care too much about the village people''s opinions and get into the corner, Don''t blame me Qiao''s face softened when he heard Luo Mingfeng say this: "now Ziyu''s mother is sick in bed. Haocheng is a big man. He doesn''t know how to take care of her. I think we should let them come back first and make plans. Let Haocheng work with you in Chuang Tzu. It''s good for him. We can make plans after Ziyu''s mother''s illness is cured, I know that you are now Li Zheng in Baixi village. You always strive for justice, but we Haocheng do not steal or rob. We work in Chuang Tzu with our own strength. I don''t think others can find any shortcomings¡° "Yes, rouer, you''re right. I think too much this time. I don''t feel comfortable with your voice. Otherwise, I''ll go out and ask a doctor to show you." As soon as Luo Mingfeng wanted to get up, Qiao grabbed him. "You, I have nothing to do here. As long as you are not angry with me, my illness will be cured naturally. You can write to Haocheng quickly. I''ll clean up my house these two days, and they will be happy when they come back in two days¡° Joe said, and got up and took out the letter from the cupboard. When Luo Mingfeng finished his letter, Qiao picked up the room while he went out to the post station to deliver the letter. In a short time, the yard was filled with thin quilts and mattresses. Early the next morning, Qiao went to work in the workshop. Su Miaomiao saw that her face was much better. She thought that it was over that she was making trouble with Rory. After Luo Haocheng received the letter from Luo Mingfeng, he hired a carriage to take Wen and Luo Ziyu back to Baixi village. Due to Wen''s inconvenience, the carriage used to take a day and a half for two days. When the family arrived at Baixi village, it was already night. When Su Miaomiao heard that Luo Ziyu''s family had come back, he took Su Wan to visit Luo''s family. Early in the morning, Luo Mingfeng took Luo Haocheng to the place where the peach blossom garden was built in Lingxi mountain. Qiao cooked some porridge in the morning, but Wen couldn''t get up. Luo Ziyu was feeding her porridge. When he heard the knock outside the door, it was Qiao who rushed to open the door. Su Miaomiao brought two rabbits and two pheasants she had just called from the mountain to mend Wen''s body. Qiao took things to the kitchen to put them away, and took Su Miaomiao and Su Wan to the house to see Wen. Wen is not tall, some round face, a pair of eyes look very soft, she was in the side of porridge, see someone come in, struggling to get up, Qiao rushed to help her. "Auntie, it''s not convenient for you to lie down. I''ll come to see you. It''s not a serious illness for you to have a good rest for a month." Su Miaomiao said and sat down by the bed. Wen''s porridge has been almost drunk. At this moment, Luo Ziyu saw Su wanwan and her eyes turned into a beautiful crescent moon. Seeing her like this, Wen reddened and scolded: "you, if you want to go out to play, go out to play. My mother is here to say a few words to Miss Su." Luo Ziyu has been taking care of Wen since she was injured. She doesn''t know how to cook and has little strength. She always takes care of some places thoughtlessly. The key is that Wen can''t leave now. She has been bored for a long time. Now when she comes back to the village, it''s just like fish getting water. As soon as Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu go out, Wen holds Su Miaomiao by the hand. "Miss Su, thank you very much. If you hadn''t taken Haocheng in, I would not have been able to recuperate in the village." Wen''s voice was small, as gentle as her temperament. Looking at her face, Su Miaomiao thought it would be easy for her to get along with each other: "Auntie, don''t think about anything now. I''ll call a doctor to show you some other day. I can''t be careless about this leg disease¡° Su Miaomiao''s words are in Wen''s heart. Luo Ziyu had been at home for some time before. When she went back, she mentioned Su Miaomiao in her ear more than once. Wen thought that such a capable person might not be easy to get along with. After all, she worked for those rich families in Yuzhou Prefecture, but she met many people who liked to run on the bank and spoke poorly, But now I see Su Miaomiao listening to her politeness, but also caring about people, not that rich people''s airs. Chapter 675 "Miss Su, I really like your temperament. Ziyu follows you, and I can rest assured. However, my aunt has seen a doctor in Yuzhou Prefecture. They all say that she has hurt her bone and can only keep it well. But now that she''s back in the village, she feels that this village is much more comfortable than that Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. Thanks to your blessing, she should be cured soon." Wen''s words fell, his eyes were full of soft smile. Although Wen and Luo Haocheng have only one daughter, Ziyu, in other people''s eyes, they always look down on others. But for Qiao, Wen''s temperament is very similar to hers. In ordinary times, she is biased. It is under Qiao''s protection that Wen''s cold treatment of those people is much underestimated. This time Wen''s injury, Qiao''s nature is the most worried, now see her back to the village, he can take care of every day, the heart is naturally relieved. He stayed at Luo''s house for a while. These two days, because Wen couldn''t get away from others, Qiao asked Luo Ziyu to stay at home. If anything happened, he went to Su''s house to find her. When it comes to lunch, Qiao will go home to cook for Wen and Luo Ziyu. When the meal is ready, she hastens to go back to the workshop to help. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Qiao''s body can''t bear it. She persuades her several times to take the Su family''s food back to Wen and Luo Ziyu. Qiao refuses Su Miaomiao''s kindness because she doesn''t want to trouble the Su family too much. That day, Su Miaomiao went to Lingxi mountain to see the construction of xiazhuangzi. Luo Haocheng followed Luo Mingfeng and worked hard. Now she was relieved. As soon as she came back to the village, she saw Gu Pinyan coming to see her. When she came, she brought some Hawthorn cakes and a box of donkey hide gelatin cakes made by Wang and Xu. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are whispering in the Pavilion when they see Luo Ziyu running in crying. Su Miaomiao asked her what had happened. Luo Ziyu cried and said that Wen didn''t know what was wrong today. He vomited all the things he had just eaten. Su Miaomiao doesn''t dare to delay. She takes Gu Pinyan to Luo''s house to see Wen. When she saw Wen, she was lying on the bed with a pale face. Gu Pinyan sat on the bed to feel her pulse. Su Miaomiao and Luo Ziyu cleaned up the things that Wen spit out. Wenshi seems to be very sorry, voice weak way: "really sorry, I don''t know how, suddenly, feel some nausea." Just returned to the village these days, Wen''s everything is very careful, for fear of causing trouble to his family, but the more he is afraid, the more he gets. Before the new year, Wen also followed Luo Haocheng back to Baixi village, so he knows Gu Pinyan, and naturally he knows that she is now a doctor. Gu Pinyan finished the pulse for Wen and said, "aunt, you are pregnant." Wen''s a Zheng: "how possible, last time in Yuzhou hou to show me the legs of the doctor did not see out." "Should be less than a month''s reason, pulse is not very obvious, but I''m sure, aunt, you are pregnant, aunt, how long have you not come?" Gu Pinyan thinks that this kind of pulse of a woman''s pregnancy will not be misdiagnosed, but now Wen''s legs are inconvenient, which may affect the fetus. After Gu Pinyan asked, Wen remembered that her monthly affairs were seven or eight days later than last month, but it was common for her to postpone her monthly affairs for a few days before, so she didn''t think about pregnancy. "Pinyan, what do you think I should do now? I have a leg injury now, and I don''t know if the child can survive. You know, uncle Luo and I have been wanting a boy for several years, but my stomach is still moving. I didn''t think it was at this time. " Wen did not expect that the child should come at this time. It was a bit unexpected. "Aunt, you are relieved. I''ll give you a prescription for protecting the fetus. As long as you take it on time, after the first three months, the fetus won''t have any serious problems, but you are pregnant, but you can''t take any other medicine." Gu Pinyan''s words have come to this, and Wen has already understood something. At that time, the doctor prescribed a prescription for her leg injury, which is all for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Now if she drinks that medicine again, she is afraid that it will be harmful to the fetus in her abdomen. She really wants this child too much, but if she doesn''t drink that medicine, her leg injury will recover more slowly. I''m not sure what kind of disease will happen in the future. Wen''s clenched his teeth and said, "that Pinyan, please give me a prescription." When Luo Ziyu learned that she was going to be a sister, she danced happily. She always wanted to have a younger brother or sister. When she had a younger brother or sister, her parents would not force her to learn this and that, so she could do what she liked and draw whenever she wanted. "Mother, when will my younger brother be born! Luo Ziyu, with a smile on her face, approached Wen''s stomach and stuck it tightly on Wen''s stomach, as if she could really hear something inside. Wen Shi saw that she was a little funny. Just now, all her worries were swept away: "look at you, my mother is less than a month pregnant. If she is born, it will be eight or nine months. How can you know that my mother is a younger brother, you child?" Luo Ziyu got up from her stomach, pursed her lips and said, "it''s my younger brother. I said it''s my younger brother. It''s my younger brother." Seeing her stubborn and funny appearance, even Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing. ¡±Ziyu, your mother is pregnant now, so the food can''t be too casual. Granny Qiao runs back and forth on both sides, so I don''t have time to prepare anything delicious for your mother. Later, when it''s time for lunch and dinner, you can come to my home. I''ll let my aunt make more of your meal. " Su Miaomiao said this because he was worried that Qiao''s body couldn''t stand running on both sides all the time. Anyway, their family took care of Wen and Ziyu, but they just cooked an extra meal. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Wen quickly frowned and refused: "Miss Su, this is not good. Our family has already caused you a lot of trouble. How can we make you so troublesome?" "Auntie, grandfather Luo and grandma Qiao helped me a lot before. Without their protection, our family would not be so smooth and have a good life. Besides, it''s just a little help for my family to cook more food. After Auntie''s child is born, we can also work in our workshop. Now I just invest in advance." Although she didn''t get along with Wen for long, Su Miaomiao can feel that she has been grateful for letting Luo Haocheng work in Chuang Tzu. It''s absolutely right to help such a grateful person. Although Wen didn''t know what Su Miaomiao meant by investment, she probably understood something. Su''s daughter was willing to help her, and she would work for Su''s family sincerely in the future to repay Su Miaomiao''s kindness. Chapter 676 "Miss Su, thank you so much. You are so beautiful and kind-hearted. In the future, I will find a chance to repay you for your kindness." Wenshi said, red eyes. "Auntie, have a good rest. Now that you have a baby in your stomach, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll tell granny Qiao about it when you go back. I''ll go to Lingxi mountain next afternoon and let grandfather Luo and uncle Luo come back to see you." Su Miaomiao knows that Wen''s pregnancy is a big event. Although she doesn''t know whether she is pregnant with a man or a woman, it''s not a small matter for the village to have a baby in her family. Su Miaomiao came out of Luo''s house and asked Luo Ziyu to follow her back. Before that, she bought a lot of snacks in the county. Wang didn''t like to eat them, so she put them in her house. Pregnant people are easy to get hungry, so Su Miaomiao asked Luo Ziyu to take those snacks back to Wen. When Qiao got the news, he didn''t eat at Su Miaomiao''s house at night, so he rushed back. Knowing that Wen was pregnant, Qiao was very happy. At night, she stewed chicken soup, cooked rabbit meat in brown sauce, and fried two vegetarian dishes. When she came back, she cooked a meal, and Luo Mingfeng and Luo Hao entered the door in a panic. Luo Mingfeng went to Qiao''s in the kitchen. After Qiao made it clear to him, Luo''s tiredness disappeared completely. Luo Haocheng rushed to the house to see the situation of Wen. When Wen saw Luo Haocheng coming back, he wanted to sit up from the bed. He was so scared that Luo Haocheng quickly held her up: "Joan, you have a body now, but you need to have a good rest and lie still. I think our mother has made chicken soup. You can drink more and make up your body later." Before, Luo Haocheng worked in a restaurant in Yuzhou Marquis''s house. Wen helped the rich wash their clothes. When they got down a month later, they could earn one or two silver. Except for the house rented by Yuzhou government, the family could have a meat meal in three or five days. However, Wen was careful, and she was not willing to eat the meat every time she bought it. Although they lived in Yuzhou Prefecture for several years with Luo Ziyu, they didn''t save much money. Now when they come back to the village, they still have to trouble their parents, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. Wen originally had three liang of silver. He said that he had been at home for a long time. He wanted to supplement his mother''s family. However, he was pregnant, which was another expense. Moreover, the medicine for protecting the fetus was not cheaper than the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. This is what Wen is worried about now. Wen is the kind of person who can''t hide things in his heart. Once he feels uncomfortable, his face will show it. Luo Haocheng knew her very well after many years of marriage: "Joan, don''t worry about taking medicine. My father told me two days ago that I would urge the people in the village to work together with him. Now I have more than ten people under my control, and Miss Su told me that I can get one or two or five yuan a month, This is much better than we live in Yuzhou Prefecture. Now we live at home. Without the rent, we can save more money in the future. In the future, I want to take five money from my salary, honor our parents, and then take five hundred money to give you medicine. I will give you the rest five hundred money, If we can save five yuan this month, we can also save five Liang silver this year. After that, we will surely get better and better. " When Luo Haocheng said this, Wen also had some hope in his heart. When he thought about going back to Baixi village, he was a little worried, for fear that Haocheng would not adapt to work in Chuang Tzu. In fact, Luo Haocheng usually has no major shortcomings except his quick temper. As long as his father is following the premise, he will not make any big mistakes, Working in Chuang Tzu these days should be very smooth. Wen''s mind is a little relieved. "Haocheng, Gu Langzhong''s daughter, Gu Pinyan, do you still have an impression? She came to see me today and gave me a prescription to protect the fetus. She said that I can''t take the medicine to recover my leg injury now, for fear of affecting the fetus in my stomach. I thought for so many years, don''t you always want to have another child? If we didn''t go back to Baixi village this time, I''m afraid I''d stay in Yuzhou Hou any longer. I''m afraid the child will be unable to keep it sooner or later. But for the sake of the child, my leg may not get better so fast. " There must be gains and losses, which Wen knows. Anyway, for the sake of this child, Wen has made the worst plan. Luo Haocheng held on to Wen''s hand: don''t worry, Joan. Your leg will be fine. Although you can''t take medicine for your leg injury now, I heard that the cow bone is good for your leg injury. No matter how late I work, I will come back to live every night. I will go to the county to buy you fresh cow bone before work the next day. You can eat it for a while, I''m sure the legs will get better soon¡° Listening to Luo Haocheng, Wen nodded with tears. At dinner, although Wen had some nausea, he still drank two bowls of Chicken Soup for the sake of his children. After dinner, Qiao called Luo Mingfeng into the room. They stayed in the room for a long time before they came out. Luo Ziyu compensates for Wen in the room for a while. Because she is sleepy, she goes to bed early. As soon as Luo Haocheng tucked in the quilt for Wen, he heard someone knocking at the door. It was Luo Mingfeng and Qiao Shi who knocked on the door. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to have something to ask me. Luo Haocheng and Wen Shi invited them to sit in the room. In fact, just before Qiao and Luo Mingfeng came here, Luo Haocheng and Wen agreed to take one or two silver from their savings and give it to Qiao for family use. After all, now that they live at home, their parents are old and it''s not good to eat and drink for nothing. Three liang of silver was saved by Luo Haocheng and Wen little by little. It was a big bag full of copper. When Luo Haocheng put a bag of coppers on the table, Luo Mingfeng and Qiao were all in a daze. But lying on the bed, Wen opened his mouth first: "Mom and Dad, you can take this money first. I come back to live here for a little time. I''ve worked hard for you to take care of me. Now my legs are inconvenient. I''m lying in bed. I need my mother to make arrangements for everything inside and outside. After that, I''ll discuss with Haocheng. I''ll take out five pieces of silver from his salary to my mother''s family every month." "Joan, I know you''re afraid of spending money, but I know it''s not easy for you now, and the cost of Yuzhou capital is not small. I think it''s a good thing if you can settle down in this village. We can''t take the money¡° Qiao said, got up and put the money back into Luo Haocheng''s hand. Chapter 677 Before Luo Haocheng opened his mouth, Qiao continued: "you don''t think we''re old, but your father and I are very comfortable now. I''m looking after Miss Su''s workshop now. I get one or two silvers a month, and your father can get two liang silvers a month. In this way, we can have at least three Liang silvers a month. Besides, our old couple are too old to spend much money. I''ve discussed with your father. Now Joan is pregnant again, It''s time for you to use money. I have some money here, so you can use it first. It''s like we''re grandparents doing our best for Joan''s baby¡° Hearing this, Luo Haocheng repeatedly waved his hand: "no, mom and Dad, Joan and I can''t take money from you two. You two earned it hard. We can''t take anything we say¡° "You have been stubborn since you were a child. Now, none of the parents will watch their children make trouble. Take the money first. If you don''t want it, your father and I will be angry." Qiao said, got up and sat down on the bed, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, which was the five Liang silver Qiao had just taken out of the room. Wen''s eyes are a little red. She knows that Niang is doing her best, but now Niang is willing to take care of her. She feels guilty. If she takes the money again, she is really sorry. Can''t be the master, just ask Luo Haocheng for help, Luo Haocheng see parents attitude so firm, had to nod. Seeing Wen''s acceptance of the money, Qiao nodded at ease: "ah, that''s right. From now on, our family will live in harmony. After Joan''s baby is born, I will have a grandson to hold again." These two days, Luo Haocheng went to the county early in the morning to buy fresh beef bones. When he came back, Qiao cooked the beef bones well and went to Su''s workshop to help, leaving Luo Ziyu to take care of Wen. Wen''s return to Baixi village soon fell to Luo Haozhi, Luo Mingfeng''s second son. Luo Hao straight is a straight temperament, go home can''t help but talk about it, to prepare the small-minded wind family to miss. They picked up some things casually, and went back to Baixi village in a carriage. Learning that the second son came back from Yuzhou, Qiao let go of the work in Su''s workshop and rushed back. Luo Hao is anxiously walking back and forth in the house of Luo Jiatang. Feng Shi is eating melon seeds while holding his five-year-old son Luo Xiaofeng. Just now, Luo Ziyu heard something moving in the courtyard. She looked out through the curtain and saw that the second uncle''s family had come back. She hadn''t seen them for a long time. Luo Ziyu wanted to heat up the beef soup that her mother drank and give it to Luo Xiaofeng. As soon as she warmed up a bowl, she heard the strange voice of Feng''s Yin Yang as soon as she stepped into the room. "What''s the smell? What''s this thing?" Feng Shi covered her nose, and a smell of broth came to her nose. When she looked into the bowl again, there was nothing to drink. Luo Xiaofeng hasn''t met Luo Ziyu for a long time. He just wants to break away from the wind and go down to play with Luo Ziyu. He is pinched by the wind and starts to cry again. "Xiao Feng, sister Ziyu has just come out of the kitchen. There is a smell of broth and medicine on her body. You can play with her when the smell on her body disperses. You can save the smell of your new clothes and your mother has to wash them for you." Feng didn''t like to see Luo Ziyu, and she had heard that Luo Ziyu didn''t grow up. She knew what to draw blindly every day, so she hated Luo Ziyu even more. At this moment, she was afraid that if her child played with her for a long time, she would become a person who didn''t dare to be interested in reading and liked doodling, but her life would be ruined. Luo Ziyu was simple, but she didn''t hear the malice from Feng''s mouth: "Er auntie, this soup is delicious. It''s boiled from the cow bone that my father bought from the county. It''s fresh." Luo Haozhi seems to be waiting impatiently. They just got out of the carriage, but they didn''t eat a mouthful of rice when they got into the house. At this moment, he was really hungry. There was beef soup on this side. He picked up the bowl in Luo Ziyu''s hand and drank the soup: "what do you want to do with a child? Besides, this soup is good Dingxi, you don''t drink it, It''s wasted¡° "Look at your promise." The wind family is a little displeased, angry Luo Hao straight one eye. Hearing the sound outside the door, Luo Ziyu rushed out. Qiao went into the hall and saw that the second family had come back. He said with a smile: "Haozhi, it''s not new year''s day, but Festival. How did you come back?" "Oh, why, we don''t want to come back. The eldest family is eating and drinking for nothing at home, and I haven''t seen you impatient!" Feng murmured a few words in a low voice, but Qiao was a smart man, and she could not hear a word of her saying this, but Qiao didn''t want to care with her. Most of the time, he turned a blind eye. ¡±Niang, I''ve come back to have a look. It''s said that my elder brother is looking for a job in the village now, and the salary is not low. Can you tell my father that I''ll come back too? As you know, I''m doing that job on the wharf, which is more powerful than my elder brother''s job in the restaurant¡° Luo Hao said straightforwardly, pulling Qiao to sit down. Qiao doesn''t want to fight with Luo Hao in front of Luo Ziyu. Although his second son has no heart, he is straightforward and easy to offend others. Besides, his daughter-in-law Feng is very careful. At this moment, Hao Zhi comes back and is encouraged by that Feng Shi. Thinking of this, Qiao turns to Luo Ziyu and says, "Ziyu, You should cook the medicine in the kitchen. You can serve it to your mother¡° Luo Ziyu nodded and went to the kitchen to give Wen Shengyao. Here, Qiao said to Luo Hao sincerely: "Hao Zhi, although you are on the dock now, you are doing coolie work, but the salary is not low, at least you have two liang silver a month? And when you married lian''er, didn''t you buy a small house in Yuzhou Prefecture? When you come back to the village, it''s not suitable to have such a good house? Besides, you have said more than once that the owner of the wharf is good for you. I think it''s a long-term plan for you to settle down and work on the wharf. " Listen to Qiao Shi say so, wind Shi but not happy: "Niang, you also can''t so eccentric?"? That house in Yuzhou prefecture has nothing to do with your Luo family. My mother''s family loves to pay for it. Besides, what''s good about Haozhi''s life? Every time he goes home, he stinks of sweat. It''s better to let him go back to the village and manage dozens of people by virtue of his father''s relationship with the Su family. Then he can easily get two liang silver, I don''t know how many times it''s better than doing coolie on that dock. " Chapter 678 When Feng said this, Qiao didn''t like to hear it. She was born in a scholarly family, but when Haozhi married Feng, she had to live and die. Finally, she agreed with Luo Mingfeng and thought that they would go to Yuzhou Prefecture. If they didn''t live together, they would have less friction on weekdays. Knowing that Feng loved to take advantage of it, it must be because of Haocheng''s business, I also want Haozhi to come back to work for the Su family. Before he asked Haocheng to come back to work, Qiao had a quarrel with Luo Mingfeng, but although Haocheng was acute, she knew her character, so she was relieved that she came to work for the Su family. Although Haozhi had great strength, he had no backbone, and it was easy to offend people. Feng liked to take advantage of her, in case Haozhi worked for the Su family, In the future, there will inevitably be less bumps, so this time Qiao''s plan, even if it is not good, she can''t give the Su family this trouble. "Lian''er, that''s not right. Your father asked your elder brother to work in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu. That''s the Su family''s trust in our family, and we can''t be indifferent to the things in this Chuang Tzu because of the Su family''s trust, can we? Besides, the people of the Su family have told my mother that there is no shortage of people in Chuang Tzu recently. " Qiao''s words fall, turn to look at Luo Haozhi: "Haozhi, my mother thinks, although the work on the wharf is tired, but these years you have done it well? What''s more, no matter where you do it, as long as you work hard enough, the owner can see it. Maybe after a while, the owner will let you work hard, and you won''t have to do the hard work. " After listening to Qiao''s words, Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Niang, you also said that you are not partial. As soon as the elder brother said that he had lost his life and wanted to go to work in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu, his father went to the Su family''s people eagerly. Hao said that he wanted to go, and you just pushed around here. It was all born by a father and mother. Why is the difference so big?" "Yes, Niang, I really can''t do my job any more, and I don''t know how many years it will take for me to wait for the little steward. Niang, do you have the heart to see me on the dock every day? Just say something nice to Dad. Even if I don''t live at home, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll make another house in the village¡° As soon as Luo Haozhi''s words came to an end, Qiao''s heart had a bottom. As soon as Feng''s family got married, they despised their poor Luo family. Although they had repaired the house, it was far worse than the house that Feng''s mother''s family bought for them in Yuzhou Prefecture. If you say that Feng''s mother''s family has a good family background, she can''t see the two Liang silver she has earned in this month. Qiao can see it clearly. The hairpin on Feng''s head, Haozhi''s two-year salary is good. She just can''t see Haocheng working for the Su family when she comes back. "Hao Zhi, why are you suffering? Besides, how can you stand the hard days in this village?" Qiao said that, the wind has been very clear. When Feng married Luo Haozhi, she was full of grievances. Seeing that he had done nothing for so many years, she had a big brother in her family who was not as good as her. Naturally, she had a little balance in her heart. When she heard that her sister-in-law had fallen off her leg, she was even secretly pleased. But she never thought that he had found this good job because of misfortune. This made her heart very angry, This Luo Hao compares with the outsider straight does not strive for the spirit also just, but the wind surname definitely does not allow him to be inferior to even the eldest brother. "Niang, when Haozhi and I came here, we all inquired. The Su family is a big family in our Baixi village. People from several villages around here all work in this village. When the Su family was down, you and your father helped them a lot. Can''t you let Haozhi go in and work? Besides, I also heard that when the Chuang Tzu is completed, the Su family will give the stalls around the Chuang Tzu to the villagers for free. After that, if there are more people coming to the Chuang Tzu, Haozhi will be able to resell some things to make some money, won''t he? Do you want your son to do some hard work on the dock all his life? Although my mother''s family is rich, I can''t keep it upside down all the time. " The wind surname says, changed facial expression. Qiao''s face is not good-looking. Since Haozhi got married, their family didn''t want to take advantage of Feng''s mother''s family. However, Feng''s family tried every means to avoid losing money at all. Qiao''s heart was very clear. Miss Su couldn''t rub sand in her eyes. Even if she offended Feng this time, she had to keep this pass for Su''s family: "lotus, It''s going to take years for the Chuang Tzu to be built. Besides, the Su family has decided who to give the stalls around the Chuang Tzu. You know that your father is now Li Zheng in Baixi village, and he''s not good at favoritism, is he¡° After listening to Qiao''s words, Feng grinds his teeth angrily: "Niang, what you said is wrong. Just let my elder brother work in Chuang Tzu. How come it''s my turn to be selfish today? You ask others to judge. Which mother is as eccentric as you? " Feeling that Feng was not happy, Luo Xiaofeng pursed his lips, broke away from Feng and threw a handful of melon seed skin on Qiao''s face. Qiao''s one Zheng, haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, the wind''s one pulled Luo Xiaofeng to protect. "You child, how can you do this to your grandmother? I don''t know the rules!" Luo Hao straight side said, while walking to Luo Xiaofeng, pretending to hit Luo Xiaofeng buttocks twice, Luo Xiaofeng mouth a grin, and cry. "Luo Haozhi, Xiao Feng is just a child. Do you care so much about him¡° Feng Shi said, gave Luo Hao straight a look, Luo Hao straight then quickly turned to appease Qiao Shi. The second child''s family is always in harmony with each other. Qiao is always smart. She always sees it in her eyes. She thought Hao Zhi was just a straight person, and it was the quickest way to offend people. Now she didn''t think about it? She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, thinking that she must not join their wishes and let Hao work in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu. In the future, she couldn''t tell what would happen. "Hao Zhi, there is no shortage of people in the Su family at the moment. After a while, my mother will ask you again. What do you think? My mother thinks that you''d better go back to Yuzhou Prefecture first, but the work on the wharf can''t be delayed. " Qiao''s painstaking advice, only hope that Hao Zhi himself can understand. Feng didn''t expect that she was about to wear out her mouth. The old lady didn''t let go of it. She was full of anger in her heart. Now she thought more and more: "yes, mother, you don''t have to say. It''s a big deal that Haozhi won''t do the work on the wharf. When Haozhi''s work is lost, I don''t believe it. You can''t open this mouth with the Su family." Chapter 679 When Haozhi just got married, Qiao felt that she couldn''t follow Fengshi. He didn''t think that when she came back, she would give herself a blow. If it was in the village, which daughter-in-law would dare to say such a thing to her mother-in-law? But his son, beside him, was looking like watching a play. At this moment, Qiao''s heart was a little uncomfortable. I don''t know when she was so alienated from her own son? "Lian''er, you misunderstood my mother. What''s wrong with my mother. As you probably know, your sister-in-law''s leg injury is very serious. Now she is pregnant, and there is no shortage of people around her. My mother asked them to come back to the village. Your brother is working in the village now, which is only temporary. After that, when your sister-in-law gives birth to a baby and all the leg injuries are cured, your brother will go to Yuzhou Prefecture¡° Qiao doesn''t understand. What''s good about staying in the village? But why does Feng have to stay in the village? It really gives her a headache. Feng''s heart is full of it. At this moment, Qiao refuses to let Haozhi stay. There must be something fishy in the middle. She has been in a good family since she was a child, and she has never been unable to get what she wants. The more Qiao says so, she is against it. "Niang, don''t say anything. If dad is not partial, let Haozhi go to work in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu. There are so many people in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu now, and there isn''t one of them. Today I''ll put it here. Niang, you can do it. If you don''t want the villagers to see jokes, you can arrange Haozhi in." Feng''s words fall, cold face picked up Luo Xiaofeng out of the room, turn toward Qiao''s lock to Luo Mingfeng room. Before Qiao''s reaction, but must see heard the sound of closing the door. Feng used to be like this. In the past two years, she''s gone too far. If she doesn''t let go, she''s afraid she''s going to make trouble in the house. But if she agrees, isn''t it going to make trouble for the Su family? ¡±Niang, you see what you do. You say you are eccentric, but you can''t be so eccentric. Sometimes I really doubt that I''m not born to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll wait for my father to come back. I''ll tell him¡° Luo Hao stamped his feet in a straight atmosphere and went out of the room without looking back. Joe was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that his own son could shake his face now? When Luo Mingfeng and Luo Haocheng came back, they saw that there was no movement in the kitchen, and they were puzzled. In the past, this time was the time to eat. He pushed the door of his own house, but it was locked from inside. As soon as Luo Mingfeng turned around, he was pulled closer to another house by Qiao. The hut is filled with sundries. Fortunately, there is a bed for Qiao and Luo to live in temporarily. Qiao''s face is some not good, pull Luo Mingfeng to sit down, worried way: "old two they come back?" Luo Mingfeng frowned: "it''s not new year, but Festival, what do they come back to do?" "It''s not that I''ve heard that Haocheng works in Chuang Tzu. Haozhi wants to come back to join in the fun. You know Feng''s temperament. If I let Haozhi work in the Su family Chuang Tzu, sooner or later, I''ll make trouble. You know that most of the people in our village now have enough food and clothing because of the Su family, If we get into trouble for the Su family, won''t we become the culprits of the whole Baixi village? " Qiao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, Luo Mingfeng naturally understood the truth in her words. Qiao''s worry was exactly what he was worried about: "yes, Haozhi''s child is not easy to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t let him work in Chuang Tzu. I can''t cause such trouble to the Su family." As soon as Luo Mingfeng''s words came to an end, he heard someone knocking at the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw Luo Hao standing at the door. He didn''t know when he came. Did you hear the conversation he had just had with Qiao. Luo Mingfeng reached out and patted Qiao''s hand: "don''t worry, leave it to me. Joan is pregnant at the moment, but she can''t be hungry. You can do something and let her pad her stomach first." Words fall, Luo Mingfeng got up out of the house, Luo Hao straight cold face behind him closely, two people a front and a back out of the Luo family. All the time, Luo Hao has always felt that he is not welcome, especially when compared with his elder brother, his father and mother are always partial. Although he has a good life, it''s because he has found a good daughter-in-law. His parents usually help his elder brother''s family in private, so he turns a blind eye. But this time, he is so eccentric, He Luo Hao straight where bad, parents even in front of the Su said he did not want a good word? Although Luo Haozhi seldom goes back to the village, he has heard about things in the village. In the past two years, too many changes have taken place in the village. Even in Yuzhou Prefecture, he has heard about the Su family more than once. He has heard that there are still people in the Su family who have a relationship with the well-known Yue family. It''s the Yue family. Who doesn''t want to get involved? If he works for the Su family, I''m sure I''ll get to know the owner of the moon family in the future. As long as I have a relationship with the moon family and work as a shopkeeper in any shop from Yuzhou prefecture to the moon family, isn''t the money close? Working in Chuang Tzu? His eyes are not as shallow as elder brother''s. His purpose is to strengthen the moon family. But I heard that the moon family is haunted. It''s just that he has something to do with the Su family. Will the cold of the moon be very concerned? Luo Hao and Luo Mingfeng are walking along the path in the village. They have their hearts in their hearts. They are speechless all the way, and soon arrive in the woods outside the village. Luo Mingfeng walked half way through the woods and suddenly looked up at the leaves on the Wutong tree and saw the gods. When Luo Haocheng and Luo Haozhi were young, their families were very poor at that time. The two brothers always like to compete to sit on Luo Mingfeng''s shoulder. Although he was very tired after a day''s work, he always let the two brothers sit on his back in turn. Sometimes they were tight because they dug out two bird nests on the branch of a tree, so they could have a happy day, There won''t be any more now. It''s said that children can''t help themselves. When they become relatives, they will gradually move away from their parents. Although Luo Mingfeng has long understood this truth, his heart is somewhat sour. Although the eldest brother is poorer, he is the most like him. He is just and does not like favoritism. But Luo Mingfeng clearly remembers that the eldest brother was not like this before. Now he can eat and drink well in Yuzhou Prefecture, but he wants to come back to Baixi village. As a father, he suddenly feels so strange to his son that he can''t even understand his mind. Chapter 680 "Haozhi, your mother must have told you that not everyone can work in Zhuangzi. You have a good life in Yuzhou mansion. Dad thinks it''s better for you to take lianer back to Yuzhou mansion." Luo Mingfeng''s words fell, and he turned to look at Luo Hao. The straight look showed the dignity of being a father. Luo Hao was uncomfortable with his eyes. He thought it was just his mother''s partiality. He didn''t think that his father was like this now. He was a little unconvinced. Holding his fist, he yelled at Luo Mingfeng: "Dad, I just want to work with my elder brother in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu. Is it so difficult?" Luo Mingfeng sighed and patted Luo Haozhi on the shoulder: "Haozhi, my father knows that you have never admitted defeat since you were a child. You like to compare everything with your elder brother, but you know, that''s your elder brother. We are all a family. Do you have to divide who is higher and who is lower? Dad knows that you''ve been smart since you were young. You like to find shortcuts to everything. Dad tells you that if you want to live a good life, you can only rely on yourself step by step. There is no shortcut to this road. " Luo Haozhi was very unconvinced, and now he heard Luo Mingfeng say so. Did his father find out what he was thinking? It shouldn''t be. He wants to take advantage of the moon family. Even Feng doesn''t know. However, his parents are not willing to let go of what he said. It seems that he has to accept the plan first. Things are not as good as he wants. When he goes back, he has to find a chance to explain to Feng. "Dad, you''re eccentric. I don''t blame you. Since you say so, we''ll go back to Yuzhou Prefecture first. But you know, lian''er is a good face person. If you don''t help her son when she comes back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back to visit his parents this Spring Festival. Don''t blame his unfilial son. As you know, the more work I do in the dock, the more I spend the Spring Festival, The more busy it is. " Luo Haozhi was still thinking about this family, but he didn''t think that his parents were biased to such a degree. He couldn''t swallow his breath. He secretly vowed that he would live a thousand times better than his elder brother in the future, and let his parents regret it. Although Luo Mingfeng was a little disappointed that she would not come back for the Spring Festival for this reason, she thought that if Feng''s came back for the Spring Festival, she could not help blocking up the rest of the family. His son, now with Feng''s heart, could only watch from a distance, hoping that he would not cause any trouble in Yuzhou Prefecture. When Luo Mingfeng and Luo Hao arrived at home, Qiao had already prepared fish soup and baked several cakes. Wen was very noisy. He only drank half a bowl of fish soup and went to bed early. After knowing that Luo Haozhi came back, Luo Haocheng always wanted to find a chance to sit with him. When Luo Ziyu and Wen were both asleep, he came out of the room and saw that the headlight in Luo Haozhi''s room was still on. Unexpectedly, just after knocking twice on the door, the light in the room blew out. Since the second younger brother got married, the relationship with Luo Haocheng has become much weaker. Although they both worked in Yuzhou mansion before, they seldom meet each other on weekdays. Because Feng said before that he didn''t like the fireworks of his restaurant, so Luo Haocheng is also very interesting. But this time Luo Hao comes back, isn''t it a rare opportunity for them to talk about the past? Think Luo Hao straight sleep, Luo Haocheng just want to leave, see the door opened a seam. Heart a burst of joy, Luo Haocheng couldn''t help crying out: "second brother, let''s find a place to chat?" Luo Haozhi was rejected by his parents today. When he came back, he was reproached by the Feng family. He felt a little depressed. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was his parents who changed his mind. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that it was Luo Haocheng, and his face turned cold. As a brother, he came to see his jokes. He can''t leave him half a cent because of this. Sitting at the stone table in front of the yard, Luo Haozhi opened his mouth first: "I heard that elder brother is working in the Su family''s Chuang Tzu now. Congratulations to elder brother." "Second brother, I can''t help it. Your sister-in-law has hurt her leg. Now she''s pregnant again. I''m relieved to have our parents take care of her at home." Luo Haocheng pauses and continues: "second younger brother, how long will you stay here this time?" "I''ll be back tomorrow soon. As you know, your sister-in-law is living in a big brick house. She''s really wronged to let her live in our house. Besides, she''s not used to the cooking at home. There''s a woman who specializes in cooking in Yuzhou Prefecture. The cooking is more suitable for her." Luo Hao is talking about how superior his life is. But Luo Haocheng not only didn''t think much now, but also worried about Feng: "second brother, you have to go back earlier. If you don''t get used to it, it''s not good if you are not acclimatized at home." Hum, I really know how to be a good man. However, it''s hard for Luo Haozhi to think that this tree should be skinny and the people should be shameful. It''s not easy for him to feel ashamed. "Thank you for your concern, but I''m going to Yuzhou Prefecture, and I won''t come back for the new year. You have to take good care of our parents, elder brother. You know that I''ll be very busy when I''m living in the dock for the new year. Besides, lianer''s mother loves me and doesn''t want me to do this kind of physical work. She says that she wants to open a shop for me. I think about it, or a restaurant, Isn''t elder brother a helper in the kitchen of a restaurant? If you go to my restaurant, the chef should be handy, right Luo Hao said this for nothing else, just to envy Luo Haocheng. He just wanted to let Luo Haocheng have a look. Even if his parents were partial, he still didn''t live as well as himself. But Luo Haocheng was nervous, so he didn''t think about it. When he heard Luo Hao say that he wanted to open a restaurant, he was very happy: "second brother, what you said is true. Don''t worry. If you open a restaurant, I will go to your back chef to be a chef. I''ve been in the restaurant for so long, but I''ve learned a lot about the dishes. This time you''re in a hurry, you don''t have a chance to taste my skills, Next time, I''ll stay at home for a few more days and have a good taste of my craft. " It''s really the life of serving others and working for others. Luo Hao thinks like this, and feels better in his heart. "Brother, when my restaurant is open, don''t forget what you said, but you must go and help me!" Luo Hao straight a pair of smart eyes in Luo Haocheng body spin, Luo Haocheng but simple smile back. "Don''t worry, we two brothers are willing to break the gold. As long as you speak, brother will go. By the way, you''ll go back to Yuzhou Prefecture early tomorrow. You''ll have a rest early today. In the morning, my elder brother will go to the county and call a carriage for you. " Luo Haocheng said, got up and pushed Luo Hao straight into the room. With Luo Haocheng''s face on his back, Luo Hao''s straight mouth stirred up a gloomy smile. Chapter 681 Early in the morning, Luo Haocheng went to Wenxing county to call a carriage. When he saw that Luo Haocheng seemed to be very close to Luo Hao, Luo Mingfeng and Qiao were standing under the eaves. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. Compared with Luo Haocheng, who doesn''t know anything, Qiao and Luo Mingfeng are more worried. They are afraid that after they disagree with Haozhi''s proposal, he will cause other troubles. Fifteen years ago, because his brothers robbed a catapult, he ran away in the middle of the night because he didn''t fulfill Haozhi''s wish, making Qiao and Luo Mingfeng even easier to find, Although they were worried, after all, it was 15 years ago. Haozhi should not be as impulsive as before. On the other side, as soon as Su Miaomiao came back from the county after hunting, he saw a carriage parked at the door. The sound in the yard is quite lively at the moment. As soon as Su Miaomiao stepped into the yard with one foot, he saw a group of people standing in the pavilion. Besides Wang''s Xu''s su wanwan, there were Bai Ziyan, Bai Fengling and Hu Xiaozhuang. How did the prince come to their house? He still talked with Bai Ziyan. It is obvious that this time the prince came to Baixi village from Shunjing and brought Hu Xiaozhuang back. Bai Ziyan didn''t see Su Miaomiao for several days. He was thinking that he didn''t know why to come to see her. It happened that the prince came to see her. Because of the success of the frontier war, several small countries besieged Shunjing before. This time, he sent envoys to Shunjing to send their national treasures to make friends with Dashun. The emperor Longyan was so happy that he let the prince come to Baixi village in person. Of course, in addition to the reward given to Baiziyan and Su Miaomiao, the prince also had to observe the people''s feelings in Baixi village, which was the lesson given to him by his father. It was because he wanted to understand the people that he brought back Hu Xiaozhuang, who did not know his identity. Xiao Wu was left in Shunjing by him. Because Hu Xiaozhuang was so happy to come back, Xu took Hu Xiaozhuang to the house to see her new clothes. Because there are distinguished guests at home, but there is no preparation. After we discuss, we finally decide to eat dumplings at noon. There is another small kitchen in the workshop. Su Miaomiao later deliberately asked the master to build a wall between the workshop and their yard. Usually, when the workshop is busy, the door is closed, so that it can not affect each other. Originally, Wang and Xu knew the identity of Bai Ziyan, but this time because of Bai Fengling, their attention to Bai Ziyan was weakened, and they were not as restrained as before. But the dumplings this time are different from the past. Baizi said that he would make dumplings for everyone. Su Miaomiao, who heard this, looked at him suspiciously, but she had never heard of it. Baizi said that he would make dumplings. Not only Su Miaomiao, but also Wang and Xu were surprised. However, due to Bai Ziyan''s identity, no one dared to refuse. Bai Fengling, who was on the side, even lost her chin. Bai Ziyan, who had never thought of being cold and thin in ordinary times, now even agreed to make dumplings in the kitchen. Bai Ziyan wants to make dumplings, but Su Miaomiao is afraid that he can''t make dumplings well and delay everyone''s meal. So she separates from Wang and Xu. She makes dumplings with Bai Ziyan, and Su reports with Wang and Xu in the evening. Hu Xiaozhuang takes advantage of this skill and takes Bai Fengling around the village. Originally, I thought that Bai Ziyan was a novice, but I didn''t think that he was quite fooled. He was not hard or soft in this aspect. The rolling scale was even more flexible in his hands. Even Su Miaomiao had to admire it. What Su Miaomiao doesn''t know is that Bai Ziyan, in order to learn how to make dumplings, put Yi Qing and several bodyguards under him in a dilemma. They usually dance swords and guns. Making dumplings in the kitchen is not their strong point. Finally, Yi Qing had to sneak into a restaurant in the county. After three days as an apprentice, he finally learned how to make dumplings. Bai Ziyan spent a whole day making dumplings. He didn''t know how many of them were broken, just to surprise Su Miaomiao today. The first time he ate dumplings was at Su''s home, which made him feel the strong flavor of new year for the first time. Now he always thought about it and felt at ease, so he came up with the idea of learning how to make dumplings, because he wanted to let the little lady eat the dumplings he made himself every year. Su Miaomiao rolls the dumpling skin for Bai Zi. One by one, the dumplings come out of his hand. He is very attractive. He can cook. He makes Su Miaomiao feel more at ease. At least in Dashun, a place where a gentleman is far away from cooking, there is a man willing to put down his body and cook dumplings for a woman, which is very rare. Bai Ziyan''s performance surprised not only Su Miaomiao, but also Wang and Xu. When Bai Fengling came back, Xu had boiled water and was preparing to make dumplings. Thanks to Su Miaomiao, everyone is scrambling to eat Baiziyan''s dumplings. However, Baiziyan is very stingy and gives Su Miaomiao the first bowl of dumplings. Su Miaomiao originally wanted to transfer his hand to Wang''s, but Bai Ziyan frowned and stopped him with his eyes. His expression was like a child, which made Su Miaomiao unable to laugh or cry. When Su Miaomiao ate a mouthful of dumplings, the dumplings were thin skinned and full of meat. The stuffing made by Bai Ziyan was even fresher than what Su Miaomiao had eaten before. This was not only Su Miaomiao''s surprise, but also Xu''s thumbs up to Bai Ziyan at that moment. Bai Ziyan is very pleased to get the approval of the little lady and her family, but it''s not in vain. He has spent so much time learning how to make dumplings these days. When he comes back to the little lady''s house to make dumplings, he feels that Wang, Xu and Su wanwan have a much better attitude towards him than before. Now that the goal has been achieved, Bai Ziyan knows that this move works, and he has a bottom in his heart. After dinner, Hu Xiaozhuang chats with Xu in the room. Wang is sleepy and has a rest in the room. Su Miaomiao takes Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling to the ground. This year''s grain harvest in Baixi village is quite good. At present, all the corn in the field has been collected. Many people are digging the ground. They have to turn the ground soft. After it rains, they can plant wheat. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know much about farming, and there are no men in her family who can work now. Because she has a few mu of land left by Zhao Qingxian, Su Miaomiao gives the land to Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng. After the wheat and corn are harvested, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng will send it to Su Miaomiao''s house, and the rest of Su Miaomiao will be left by Yu''s brothers, As a reward for farming. Because of Su Miaomiao''s relationship, the Yu brothers have been in a lot of harmony these days. When they helped Su Miaomiao repair the road, they made some money and repaired the house. Now they live in a brick house that can be seen. Although the two brothers bought the old bricks used by the landowner''s house, they are much better than the earth house they lived in before. Chapter 682 The brothers are hoeing in the field. As soon as they look up, they see Su Miaomiao. Yu Dacheng put down his hoe to greet him with joy: "Miss Su, why are you here? Now the sun is so big in the field. Go into the shed and drink some water." Zhao Qingxian''s four mu of land is a good field in the village, and the harvest in the past two years is also good. The Yu brothers are in their prime. Farming these four mu of land is a piece of cake for them. Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling follow Yu Dacheng to the shed. Yu Dacheng wipes and wipes the bowl and washes it with tea. Then he gives Su Miaomiao the full water. As for Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling, Yu Dacheng is not so positive. I didn''t think that Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng were able to live well. The water prepared in the field was peppermint water. When I came from home, I could not help but have some waste heat. But after drinking this cup of peppermint water, I felt much more comfortable. When Su Miaomiao finished drinking, Yu Dacheng reluctantly poured another cup for each of Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling. "Yu Dacheng, you two brothers, let''s have a rest. I have a friend who wants to taste what it''s like to do farming." When Su Miaomiao''s words fall, Yu Dacheng looks at Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling with disdain in his eyes. "I look at the two young masters. Their clothes are so clean that they don''t look like farmers." Yu Dacheng turned to Su Miaomiao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Miss Su, are you two friends out of your normal mind? This farm work is done by us rude people. They are the childe brothers in the big family. How can they bear such hardships?" Yu Dacheng said that although Su Miaomiao had never done any farm work, you can see how hard it is to do the work in this land by seeing that both Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng bask in the sun like coal. In any dynasty, farmers are the most important productive force, but they also belong to the lowest class. It''s good to manage their own food and clothing. If the tax is serious, they will have to pay more attention to their own food and clothing, I''m afraid even the food and clothing of the whole family has become a problem. Although Yu Dacheng''s voice is not big, he has successfully aroused Bai Ziyan''s and Bai Fengling''s competitive heart. Bai Fengling wants to understand the farmers'' sufferings, but Bai Ziyan doesn''t believe it. What kind of work is more tiring than his previous martial arts practice. "Yu Dacheng, let them have a try. We''ll wait for them here." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, she sat down in the shed. She seldom came to the farmland. Now it must be very rare to see Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling doing farm work together. If Bai Fengling can appreciate the sufferings of the people, maybe in the future, when he becomes the emperor of Dashun, he will be able to appropriately reduce taxes for the peasants in Dashun when there is no war. How can this not be a good thing? Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng go back to the shed. Yu Dacheng takes out a paper bag from a corner of the shed, which contains the baked sweet potato he bought in Wenxing county this morning. Although it''s cold now, it should still taste good. Su Miaomiao talks with Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng in the shed. Time passes quickly, and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye. It''s just that the two people waving HOEs are sweating. Su Miaomiao looks at the sweating two people and suppresses his smile. Yu Dacheng really can''t see it any more. After an hour, they are just like playing. They use a lot of energy, but they don''t turn the floor much. Yu Dacheng gives Yu Xiaocheng a wink. They take the lead from Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling and show them. "You two have a knack for hoeing. It''s not the whole body''s effort. It''s the waist''s effort. Then, it''s also the way to turn the ground. You can''t turn the ground too deep or too shallow. You have to have just the right strength." Yu Dacheng said, waving his hoe easily. Yu Xiaocheng also learns from Yu Dacheng and hoes the ground. Bai Ziyan observed the place where Yu Dacheng exerted his strength at the waist and the place where he exerted his strength at the wrist. Then he suddenly realized that he and Bai Fengling used brute force to hoe the ground just now, which was so hard. It seems that Bai Fengling can see it now, and they smile like Bai Ziyan. They took over Dacheng''s hoe and Yu Xiaocheng''s hoe, and slowly mastered the skills of hoeing. It turned out that Bai Ziyan thought it was very easy to do this kind of land, but only after a few hours, his shoulder was sore, and he realized that it was not easy to cultivate land that seemed so easy. You know, they turned over the ground for a few hours, only to turn over a small piece of land, but Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng still have a lot of land to turn over next. After Bai Ziyan and Bai Fengling left the field, Bai Ziyan found that his clothes were covered with dust, even his shoes were covered with dust, and Bai Fengling was also disheartened at the moment. If Bai Ziyan, who loved to be clean on weekdays, would have quit long ago, but now he had a different feeling, In the past, he thought that there were many things he didn''t want to do, but now it seems that he is wrong. As long as he really likes a person, he can accept everything from her and make such changes for her. Even Bai Ziyan thinks it''s incredible. Bai Fengling is also determined in his heart that he will bring more happiness to the people after he becomes the emperor of Dashun. When she came back from the field, Su Miaomiao always felt that someone was following her. Her pace slowed down. Unexpectedly, when she looked back, she saw Meng Yinchuan hiding behind a tree in the woods at the entrance of the village. At this time, Bai Ziyan seems to have found the existence of Meng Yinchuan. Unexpectedly, after losing half of his moves, he still dares to follow the little lady like this. Mengyinchuan lost Baiziyan''s half move before. He told Baiziyan that he would not pester Miss Su. This time, he came with the official sent by Qiaoguan. He didn''t think that Qiaoguan came to Dashun''s Prince this time. Meng Yinchuan had seen the picture of Dashun Prince secretly in Qiao Guan''s room before, so he could conclude that the men in black were coming for Dashun prince. Although he didn''t want to meddle in this business, Qiao Guan was such a clever mechanism master that he couldn''t let the mechanism man come to death when he knew the weakness of the mechanism man. The only explanation was one, That is, the fatal part of the organ man has been changed. The speed and power of the organ man is too terrible. I''m afraid that only three dreams can balance an organ man. Even if Miss Su has a firegun in her hand, it''s hard to let the prince retreat before she knows the fatal part of the organ man. Chapter 683 However, he was different. Although the official was made at a high price, every official was imbued with the idea that he should not hurt the emperor or the prince. The funny thing is that because he was not alive, he became the prince of Dashun. Although Meng Yinchuan didn''t want to admit his identity, he was bleeding from that person. What he hated most was this. Now it is precisely because of this that he is the only thing he can do to Miss Su. Before Baiziyan arrives at the back of the tree, baimengyinchuan finds out. A murderous spirit comes to his face. With the appearance of three men in black who wrapped themselves up, mengyinchuan and Baiziyan stand side by side. "Miss Su, go away quickly. I''ll stop them for you." Meng Yinchuan pulls out the dagger from his waist. Bai Ziyan comes to Baixi village without weapons. Even Bai Fengling doesn''t expect that the big eater, who has lost in the weapon competition, even dares to send out the official. Su Miaomiao reaches out to open the purse she is wearing and throws the firegun she is carrying to Bai Ziyan. It''s not easy to know these people. The crown prince is Dashun. When Bai Ziyan knows the seriousness of the matter, he protects Su Miaomiao and asks her to take the crown prince away. Looking at the tension in Meng Yinchuan''s eyes, Su Miaomiao thinks something is wrong. Just after the firegun was launched, a hole was made in the man''s head, but the man didn''t fall down as before. Then Bai Ziyan fired two more fireguns, which hit the man''s head, but the man approached them unaffected. "It''s no use. The machetes of cannibalism have changed the lethal parts of the machetes. The speed of the machetes is too fast. If we can''t find their lethal parts during their attack, it''s dangerous. I''m afraid we can''t stop the machetes for long." Dream Yinchuan words fall, look a little nervous looked at Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, you go quickly, rest assured that I am here, this is my dream Yinchuan now can do for you the only thing." "It''s a big tone, Meng Yinchuan. You''ve lost half of my moves. Can you stop the secret agent?" Bai Ziyan takes a look at Meng Yinchuan and puts the firegun in his arms. The bullets in the firegun are tense. Since Meng Yinchuan says that it will take some time to find the key part of this organ, he can''t waste the bullets at this time. The three officials rushed up quickly, but they couldn''t wait for a moment, and the prince couldn''t make a mistake. Su Miaomiao took Bai Fengling back to Su''s home and asked him to stay with shanliu. Then she rushed into the workshop, took out another firegun and some powder pills, and ran to the village. There''s so much noise from the officials. It''s daylight now. If a villager passes by, he''ll be hurt. When Su Miaomiao arrives at the entrance of the village, he follows the blood on the ground and goes deep into the woods outside the village. At the moment, Bai Ziyan and Meng Yinchuan are already in a bitter battle. Although their martial arts are regarded as the best in the eyes of the common people, they still spend a lot to deal with the organ man. What''s more, Bai Ziyan now has no weapons. He can''t take advantage of the iron organ man with his bare hands. He took two punches from the man in black, and felt a little stuffy in his chest. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Meng Yinchuan was in front of him. Bai Ziyan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Meng Yinchuan, I don''t need your kindness. You are the one who lost half of my moves. How can I be inferior to you?" Meng Yinchuan looks back at Bai Ziyan. He has to be more than this man, no matter in skill or bearing. He admits that he has special feelings for Miss Su. He is just afraid of losing. He doesn''t want Miss Su to leave him behind like his master. Because of the pain of losing his master, he really doesn''t want to go through it again, It''s just that Bai Ziyan still doesn''t understand. Up to now, those officials are still worried about him everywhere. Several times, he almost weighed the fists of the officials. It''s not all luck that he can escape. It''s all the instructions from the middle and lower levels that the officials have already been working. And mengyinchuan blocks the attack of the authorities for Baiziyan. It is clear that the speed of those people in black attacking mengyinchuan is not slower than that of themselves at first, and mengyinchuan can escape every time. And from the beginning, those authorities seem to be targeting him everywhere. Suddenly, Baiziyan suddenly realizes, Looking at Meng Yinchuan''s back in surprise, some people yelled, "who are you, Meng Yinchuan? Why do these people show mercy to you everywhere?" The dagger in Meng Yinchuan''s hand blocked the attack of an organ man: "it seems that you still found me, but you don''t know my identity. One day in the future, we will fight on the battlefield, and I won''t lose you any more." As soon as the words of mengyinchuan came to an end, Su Miaomiao arrived. She was as smart as she could see. Although the strength and speed of these people were several times that of ordinary people, they attacked mengyinchuan slowly, which gave mengyinchuan enough opportunities to respond. Before, Su Miaomiao was still wondering why those officials seemed to be afraid of mengyinchuan. Now she seems to understand. It should be because of his special identity that those officials dare not hurt him? Su Miaomiao destroyed most of the people sent to Dashun by dachiguo this time. We need to know that each of those people needs to spend 5 million taels of silver. Even Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel sorry for this amount. How can the master behind these people swallow this tone so easily? It''s obvious that this time we sent the officials to kill the crown prince. It''s just that the person behind the manipulation doesn''t know. Now, the people who are very important to their country are preventing the officials from carrying out their tasks? "Are you all right?" Su Miaomiao holds Bai Ziyan and looks at Meng Yinchuan, who is dealing with the official. Bai Ziyan frowned: "I''m ok. Who is this mengyinchuan? Why don''t these people dare to hurt him?" Su Miaomiao promised Meng Yinchuan that he would keep his identity secret. Since he agreed, even Bai Ziyan would not tell him without his permission. Without hearing Su Miaomiao''s answer, Meng Yinchuan said, "Miss Su, you have done your promise to me. Don''t worry. They dare not hurt me. Take him back to heal first." Chapter 684 Su Miaomiao knows that if Bai Ziyan stays, he will definitely distract Meng Yinchuan. Meng Yinchuan has already helped her a lot by doing so, but after all, he is the crown prince and the only blood of the emperor. These officials should not do anything to him. After su Miaomiao leaves with Bai Ziyan, Meng Yinchuan puts the dagger on his neck. With the force of the dagger in his hand, the bloodstain flows down the dagger and drops on his clothes. Although he knows that these people are inhuman, he expects that Qiao Guan, the man behind them, is nearby. After seeing Qiao Guan appear and let all the people retreat, Meng Yinchuan moves the dagger around his neck. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wen Dingshan once told Qiao Guan that mengyinchuan was a very useful chess piece, Qiao Guan would not care about mengyinchuan''s life or death, but he was the person the general wanted. After Wen Dingshan went back this time, he couldn''t tell him how to speak ill of him in front of the general. If he could take mengyinchuan back this time, it would make the general calm down. "Meng Yinchuan, for the sake of a woman, you are against Da CHIGUO. Do you know what you are doing? I missed this chance. Next time I want to assassinate the prince of Dashun, I won''t have such a good chance. " Qiao Guan''s words fell, and he took a cold look at mengyinchuan. "Qiao Guan, you promised me that you would not be embarrassed with Miss Su in the past three months, but you have violated your original agreement with me. You can kill the prince anywhere, but you can''t let Miss Su see it. Miss Su sees it. How can she stand by as a member of Dashun? As I said, as long as you embarrass Miss Su, that''s my enemy! " Dream Yinchuan word by word, cold face expressionless. This made Qiao Guan have a headache: "that Su girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She broke our good deeds several times. Do you think the general will let her go like this? Sooner or later, he will clean her up. If he wants to stop me, it depends on your ability?" Mengyinchuan gritted his teeth and pondered for a long time: "OK, I''ll go back to eat with you now." In such a short time, Meng Yinchuan has already made a decision in his heart. If he stays, Qiao Guan may even break his agreement. Maybe he will find Miss Su''s trouble when he doesn''t pay attention to it. Although he is always vigilant, it is inevitable that he will not be exploited by Qiao Guan. The only way is to solve it from the root, as long as he returns to eat, Get the trust of the four sides, rightfully let Qiaoguan become his hand, this Qiaoguan nature will no longer take his words as a deaf ear. Qiao Guan didn''t expect that Meng Yinchuan agreed so readily this time. You know, the general sent people to persuade Meng Yinchuan more than once before. He just watched his master die in front of him. Meng Yinchuan also said that he would never have anything to do with the royal family. Although he didn''t know what idea Meng Yinchuan had, this matter was very important to Qiao Guan, That''s a good thing. "Meng Yinchuan, I wish you had agreed earlier. Do you still need me to go through such a lot of trouble? Look at the injury on your neck. If you let the general see it, I''m afraid it will hurt you." Qiao Guan then took out a bottle of acne medicine from his sleeve: "this medicine was given to me by the general when I was injured last time. After you use this medicine, there will never be any scar on your neck. The provincial general saw it and blamed me for not taking good care of it, which made you hurt." Mengyinchuan takes the medicine from Qiaoguan, but he won''t lead Qiaoguan''s love. Now he is willing to go back to eat with Qiaoguan, not because he is the blood of that person, but because he doesn''t allow anyone to think of Miss Su any more, he will protect her in his own way. Qiaoguan, for him, is just a chess piece. It''s easy to use. If he holds Qiaoguan in his hand, he will have a chance to find out where the key part of the organ is. They all say that the organ master is powerful. He wants to see it. When he returns to Dachi country, he will say that he wants to learn from Qiaoguan himself, Even if Qiao Guan doesn''t tell the key of the organ man, he will naturally realize the secret of the organ man if he gets Meng Yinchuan from Qiao Guan. Su Miaomiao returns home with Bai Ziyan and asks Bai Fengling to give her a drop medicine. Because she is a little worried about her dream, she goes to the woods where he is dealing with the authorities again to check. Seeing the blood on the ground, Su Miaomiao frowns. Only by looking at the amount of blood, Meng Yinchuan''s life should not be in danger. What''s more, the mechanism master behind the mechanism man should know Meng Yinchuan, so he won''t do much to him. Su Miaomiao thinks of Meng Yinchuan''s confident appearance when she left just now, and feels a little relieved. But as soon as she looked back, she saw Bai Ziyan standing not far behind her. She thought that she was paying attention to the blood on the ground, but she didn''t notice Bai Ziyan close behind her. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s expression, Bai Ziyan felt a little sour unconsciously. Su Miaomiao saw that he was pale, and he didn''t want to worry too much with him. He went back with Bai Ziyan, but he didn''t see Bai Ziyan at dinner. After asking Bai Fengling, he knows that after Bai Ziyan goes back with her, he locks himself in the room. Worried about his injury, Su Miaomiao knocks on Bai Ziyan''s door with a bowl of porridge. "Bai Ziyan, open the door and I''ll send you some food." Su Miaomiao was also a little puzzled today. In the past, Bai Ziyan was very smart. How could he be like a child today and play a temper with her. When Bai Ziyan opened the door, Su Miaomiao saw that his eyes were red, so he didn''t say anything. He put down the porridge and was about to leave, but he saw that Bai Ziyan closed the door again. Su Miaomiao is angry for no reason. At the moment, Su Miaomiao has a feeling that she can''t tell. She should not have promised Bai Ziyan that she would be with him because of the trouble of emotional affairs. It seems that Su Miaomiao is not happy either. Bai Ziyan knows that he is wrong this time. Until he finishes the porridge on the table, he calms down a little. "I''m sorry, little lady. I shouldn''t have doubted you." Bai Ziyan has always been strong, but he knows that little lady is more powerful than her, so he can''t help softening down first. Su Miaomiao felt better when he said that. He took Bai Ziyan and sat down: "you, take good care of yourself. Don''t think so much." Bai Ziyan nodded and held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly: "Miaomiao, you know how much I like you. You are the person I''ve been looking for for for more than ten years. I''ve spent a lot of time waiting for you to agree to stay with me. I will control my temper in the future. I won''t be jealous or angry with you." Chapter 685 Seeing that Baiziyan is like this, Su Miaomiao''s mouth starts to smile. How could he not find that he has such a simple and childish side before? That sentence is true. No matter how powerful a person is, he will lose his sense when he encounters feelings. Fortunately, she belongs to the more rational side of Baiziyan''s feelings. "You, take good care of your injury. Su Miaomiao''s promise always counts. What''s more, I only promised you in my life. As long as you don''t leave me, I won''t give up. If you are..." Su Miaomiao said that in general, Bai Ziyan nervously put a finger on Su Miaomiao''s lips and didn''t want her to say any more. "No, how could I leave you? I''m really happy to hear you say this to me now." With pain, Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao into his arms. He feels that he is very contented now. The thought of spending the rest of his life with the little lady makes him feel sweet. "Well, you have a rest early. When you get up tomorrow, we''ll go to the hospital." Meng Yinchuan was injured in order to save them. Su Miaomiao was more or less worried. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Bai Ziyan, bearing the sour feeling in his heart, pretended to be generous and said, "well, it''s time to go and have a look. Tomorrow we''ll go together and thank him¡° Bai Ziyan had a night''s rest at Su Miaomiao''s home. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao went to Lingxi mountain to pick some herbs and came back. He planned to send them to Gu Pinyan when he arrived at the hospital. Two people just entered the hospital, Wei Yao quickly welcomed up. "Miaomiao, mengyinchuan didn''t come back after he went out last night. I heard something last night. When I went to his room, I saw that he had left this letter in his room. Look, this letter should be for you." Wei Yao takes out the letter in her arms. On the envelope, there are five words written by Miss Su. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan sit down in the pavilion and open the letter. The letter says that Meng Yinchuan has gone back to eat a lot. Su Miaomiao has seen Meng Yinchuan''s handwriting before. His handwriting is a bit sloppy, but it is as smooth as flowing water. This letter is also his handwriting. Now that he has gone back to eat, Su Miaomiao has nothing to worry about. After all, the man in his mouth is his own father. After all, the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. What''s more, mengyinchuan doesn''t belong here. Su Miaomiao once promised Meng Yinchuan to keep her identity secret, so now she has no way to explain Meng Yinchuan''s identity to Bai Ziyan. However, seeing Bai Ziyan''s face as usual, he thinks he has figured out that she and Meng Yinchuan are just ordinary friends. On the other side, at the border of Dashun, Fang Jingrong''s life in the barracks is not like death these days. Even the lowest soldiers dare to look on his face when they see him. It''s well known in the barracks that he left his post without permission during the period of supervising the war. However, the deputy general Wen was in a dilemma for him. Even if he was demoted from a Yuzhou Prefecture, now the deputy general Wen joined with Murray to let him manage the horses. There are only 100 people in the whole camp. Early in the morning, Fang Jingrong came to the camp for inspection. Even those who were waiting on the horses refused to give him a straight eye. But he didn''t know whether those people didn''t hear what he said, or he was embarrassed. Fang Jingrong was really in a state of frustration. When he came to the border from Yuzhou Prefecture, he brought two jars of wine, which he thought was a celebration wine, I didn''t think that now it has become a frustrated wine. Since no one looks up to him in this military camp, he still cares about what he does in military discipline. He can just get drunk and have everything in his dream. Fang Jingrong was so angry that he opened the wine jar and began to drink it. Half of the jar of wine was not drunk, and soon he was a bit heavy headed. Some drunk Fang Jingrong saw Qian Baoyin holding his son slowly walking towards him in his eyes. When he was excited, he broke the half jar of wine in his hand and got up to walk out of the tent. At this time, deputy general Wen happened to be patrolling nearby. Suddenly, a smell of wine ran into his nose and drank in the army. It was against Jun Ji''s rule, but he had to be punished. Deputy general Wen smelled the smell of wine and finally went outside Fang Jingrong''s tent. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the tent, Fang Jingrong rushed towards him drunkenly. He pushed Fang Jingrong away. Fang Jingrong was set up drunk by two bodyguards behind deputy general Wen. Deputy general Wen spat at Fang Jingrong, and his eyes were full of disdain: "hum, it''s mud that can''t support the wall. If we don''t punish him properly, we''ll surely lose our morale. You two will drag him down, stick him for 50 hours, and expose him to the sun for three hours! Let the soldiers have a good look. That''s the end of violating military discipline. " Two bodyguards led the life, will not sober Fang Jingrong dragged out, Fang Jingrong was hit 50 big board, finally sober some. Two bodyguards tied him to a post in the barracks to punish the wrong soldiers. All the soldiers passing by gave him a mocking smile, and even spit on him. He hated, he hated all the people here, and most of all, the deputy general Wen. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have lost his title, the title of Yuzhou capital, but he had worked so hard to get it. He didn''t want to lose it overnight. Now he is trapped in this military camp, He was ridiculed everywhere. Even if he left the military camp, he had no title, and he would be looked down upon by the world and the Qian family. Is Fang Jingrong like this in his life? But he is not reconciled, really not reconciled. After three hours of exposure, Fang Jingrong was dragged into the tent in the middle of the night. He should be one of the worst lieutenants in the camp. After being injured and insulted, he didn''t even have a comforter and druggist. He suddenly felt so tired that he was almost out of breath. When he was very desperate, a hand touched his waist. He was so surprised that he wanted to look back, but his whole body was aching and he didn''t have any strength. ¡±Marquis, you are injured now. Don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine¡° Behind him, came this slightly caring voice, but this care for today''s Fang Jingrong, is life-saving straw, is the only light. Fang Jingrong spent a lot of effort, lying on the bed, he saw that the other party was wearing the clothes of the lowest guards in the military camp. "Thank you, brother, for calling me marquis. Now our Jingrong is being bullied by dogs. When we turn over in the future, we will thank you again¡° It was cold and hot when he felt the medicine in the place where he was subjected to the punishment. After experiencing this, Fang Jingrong would inevitably be moved. Chapter 686 "I''m afraid you can''t get out of bed until two days. I''ll take care of you these two days." The bodyguard behind him gave Fang Jingrong medicine and left. I don''t know how long later, Fang Jingrong was awakened by hunger. When he opened his eyes, he saw two drumsticks at the head of the bed. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten meat. Since the news of his absence from duty was known by the people in the military camp, even the cook was against him, and the food he sent was searched. Holding the drumstick in his hand and biting it down, Fang Jingrong never felt that the drumstick could be so delicious. "Mr. Hou, please eat slowly. I have more here." The bodyguard said, and took out a cake from his sleeve. Fang Jingrong was so hungry that he ate two chicken legs and two oil cakes, which stopped his hunger. Fang Jingrong wanted to turn around to see the bodyguard, but he was too heavy. After a long time, he finally gave up: "by the way, which battalion are you from? Even if I am like this now, as long as I am good, I will repay you for your kindness today." The voice of the bodyguard was a little hoarse, which Fang Jingrong had never heard before in the military camp: "Marquis, you have a good rest. As long as you have a good body, you can always make a comeback." Fang Jingrong was a little disappointed when he heard the bodyguard say this: "ah, it''s hard. Now even the most inferior soldiers in the barracks look down on me. It''s really hard to turn over¡° "Haven''t you ever thought about taking refuge in others?" The bodyguard''s words were a little low, some light but heavy in Fang Jingrong''s mind. "Well, for Dashun, I''m just a chess piece that can be discarded at any time. Who would want me to spend my time?" The helplessness at the bottom of my heart is in Fang Jingrong''s words. It''s not that he is depressed, but that no one knows his own situation better than himself. "The Marquis is really depressed. If you really want to turn over, go to this place to meet someone in two days." The bodyguard said and thrust the note into Fang Jingrong''s hand. Fang Jingrong opened the note, and the meeting place was near a drum tower in the border town. When he came back to find the bodyguard, the bodyguard had disappeared. However, the words of the bodyguard were in Fang Jingrong''s ears for a long time. Two days later, Fang Jingrong and deputy general Wen took a leave, saying that they wanted to buy some medicine in the border town. Deputy general Wen wrote a document for him to enter the city. Fang Jingrong took the document and went into the city. Fearing that someone would follow him, Fang Jingrong spared twice in the city. He went to the medical center to find a doctor. After seeing the injury for himself, he took some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. He walked around the market for two times. Finally, he pretended nothing happened and went to the drum tower. The drum tower is at the west end of the border town, a distance from the military camp outside the city. Fang Jingrong is waiting under the drum tower. There are not many people in the drum tower. He carefully observed several people passing by. They are all local people in clothes and clothes. There is nothing unusual about them. They should not be looking for him. Fang Jingrong''s people have been waiting at the top of the drum tower for a long time. To win over Fang Jingrong is just to hear Dingshan''s own meaning. He needs someone to cooperate with him. He has also investigated Fang Jingrong, which suits his taste. He can take him back to his own use. In the future, it will be very useful for the army to attack Dashun. Although Fang Jingrong is not popular in the military camp, he has a rich family behind him, and he knows that there is still a relationship between the Qian family and the Empress Dowager. Even if Fang Jingrong makes a big mistake, the Empress Dowager will protect him. Moreover, Fang Jingrong is eager to win. Now he is in a desperate situation. If he helps him, he will certainly accept his good intentions. See Fang Jingrong behind no one to follow, smell Dingshan silent under the drum tower, quietly standing behind Fang Jingrong. "Marquis!" Wen Dingshan took a lot of effort to sneak into Dashun''s military camp. He wanted to spy on some military aircraft, but he never thought that he would receive the goods unexpectedly. As long as Fang Jingrong is willing to use it for him, his elder brother will surely give him a credit when he goes back. The familiar voice was as hoarse as the guard who helped him in the camp. Fang Jingrong looked back and the man took off his black cloak. "Are you the bodyguard who helped me¡° Fang Jingrong has doubts in his eyes. He can''t remember this voice wrong. "Marquis, it''s just me, but I''m not a Dashun person. My real identity is the younger brother of general Wen Sifang and Wen Dingshan." The name of Sifang is very famous in many countries. As long as his name is mentioned, no one will not know it. Fang Jingrong naturally heard of the name of Sifang, but why did Wen Dingshan find him? "Don''t be nervous, marquis. I''m here to help you this time." With a smile in his eyes, Wen Dingshan tried to dispel Fang Jingrong''s doubts. "You help me, how can you help me?" Fang Jingrong wondered what this so-called cannibalism could do for him. "You know, as the Deputy General of Dachi, I have the military power of Dachi. As long as I give an order, Dachi''s army will come to attack the frontier of Dashun." Wen dingshandun continued: "I know that Dashun defeated the United forces of other countries by the firearm, but I can''t compare the national strength of those small countries. As long as the army of Dashun is close to the city, even if you have firearm in your hand, you will lose a lot. What''s more, I don''t believe that the bullets of your firearm are endless, It''s always useful, isn''t it? " Fang Jingrong frowned: "so, what do you mean, vice general Wen?" Wen Dingshan burst out laughing: "I want you to cooperate with me inside and outside. When we attack Dashun, I will inform Lord Hou separately. As long as Lord Hou cooperates with me and takes advantage of this opportunity to make contributions, you will be valued by the emperor of Dashun again. At that time, you can not only raise your eyebrows in the army, but also slowly eradicate dissidents in the army, All the people who offended the Marquis this time will be caught. " Thinking of today''s disgrace, Fang Jingrong could not help but clench his fist heavily. He really couldn''t swallow the anger. There was such an opportunity in front of him. If he didn''t grasp this opportunity, he would never have a chance to turn over again. "Deputy general Wen, I don''t believe you will help me like this. If I really agree to cooperate with you, if my identity is revealed, I will become a sinner of Dashun. I''m afraid that I will die." Fang Jingrong actually has doubts in his heart. He wants to turn over, but he doesn''t want to take too much risk. It''s a capital crime to cooperate with the enemy and betray his country. Even if he has the support of a rich family, he will die. Chapter 687 "Mr. Hou, you''re really careful. I won''t let the identity of Mr. Hou be revealed until I''m sure my army can successfully invade Shunjing. As long as you can accompany me to play this play well, I will enjoy a lot of glory and wealth in the future. Moreover, on the day when I conquer Dashun, I''ll enjoy the unprecedented honor given to Mr. Hou by the parliament, promising him to cede his land and become king, How about inheriting the title of Lord from generation to generation? " Wen Dingshan''s words are very attractive. Now Fang Jingrong has no reason to refuse. After pondering for a moment, Fang Jingrong nodded: "OK, I hope deputy general Wen will not forget today''s promise, but I will cooperate with you and ensure my safety. If there is any danger, Fang Jingrong will not accompany me." Everyone knows that the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood. Fang Jingrong doesn''t want to take his life in because of this. "Mr. Hou, you are really worried. I promise you that I will be responsible for your safety. We should not meet here for too long. Mr. Hou, you should go back to the barracks soon. Don''t be serious with others in the barracks during this time. Try to have the heart. When the time is ripe, my army will attack Dashun, I''ll find a way to cooperate with the marquis. " Hearing Dingshan''s words, he turned and left. In order not to let people see the clue, Fang Jingrong turned around the drum tower twice before returning to the barracks. When Fang Jingrong came to the border to supervise the war, he brought some silver and jewels. This time, these jewels are useful. In the war horse camp, Fang Jingrong heard the soldiers say that if he remembers correctly, in two days, the Deputy General of Wen will arrange most of the soldiers in the camp to write home to report peace. This is a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. In the early morning of that day, Fang Jingrong cleaned up and went to the zhanma camp. After a tour, he took the letter he had written and lined up in the camp. At this time of the year, they would take two days to send letters to their families for these soldiers. One letter after another would be put into their bags and put away. Many soldiers would send back the silver money they had sent in the barracks this year, together with the letters. There were wives, children, old and young at home, waiting for their money, It''s good to buy some new year goods for a fat new year. Fang Jingrong was at the back of the line. By the time he got there, it was already dark. When Fang Jingrong handed in the letter, the courier was sorting out the package he received today. The younger brother of the post station saw that Fang Jingrong had only sent one letter. He frowned and asked: this officer, don''t you have anything else to send¡° Fang Jingrong carefully swept around. By now, the soldiers had dispersed and no one had noticed. He took out a package of things from his arms. There were silver tickets and some gold and silver jewelry in it. There were more than 10000 taels of silver tickets alone. If these jewels were sold, there would be at least 50000 taels, Fifty thousand taels is enough for today''s soldiers who write to their homes to look at him with new eyes. What''s more, the people who came here today to send letters to their families were all middle-class soldiers in the barracks. There were more than 1000 of them, but they all had a lot of followers under their hands. When these people were settled, at least Fang Jingrong would not live in the barracks like now. If you give them money openly, they don''t necessarily accept it. But if you send it to their home, it''s hard for those soldiers to ask for it again? Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong took a ingot of gold and put it into the hand of the messenger. The younger brother of the post station groped for the ingot of gold in his hand. It would cost at least eighty-two hundred taels of silver to send letters to these officials in the military camp. He was worried that it was still a hard job. He didn''t think that today he was lucky. How could he meet such a good thing? "What do you mean, sir? I''m from a post station. I can''t cheat on letters. Don''t embarrass me, an honest man! " The younger brother of the post station said, trying to return the gold. Fang Jingrong pressed his hand and said in a low voice: "brother, I won''t embarrass you. The people who came to send things today are all my brothers in the military camp. I came here today to ask you something." Fang Jingrong said, took out the things from his arms and put them into the arms of the younger brother of the post station. I just took a sneak look, but I was scared. The things here are not available from ordinary stalls. It seems that the family of the official is still rich: "official, what are you¡° "Little brother, I just want to reward my brothers. As you know, the rules in this camp are very strict. You can take the silver note and sell the jewelry here. No matter how much it costs, you can send it to my brothers'' home. Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and the little brother''s jaw almost fell off. In recent years, he has been to the barracks several times, but he has never seen such a compassionate official. He is really rich and generous. He rewards his subordinates out of his own pocket. Since he is a handy helper, he still has so much money to take. After selling these things, he keeps some of them himself, which is even more unknown. His family is just about to build a house, With this money, don''t you have a place to live? The people in this post station don''t know Fang Jingrong. What''s more, it''s dark now, and they are only happy when they receive the money. Who cares what the person who gives him the money looks like? The younger brother of the post station collected his things, and his legs and feet were light when he left. Fang Jingrong was relieved to see them get out of the camp. Three days later, many people in the camp received a letter from their home. Many people were surprised when they received the letter from their families. Why did they send back more money? What''s more, it''s not a single bit. In the military camp, they have never encountered such bad things. After some inquiry, they know that Fang Jingrong helped them send more money to their families. It''s just that collecting money is taboo in the army. If deputy general Wen knows about it and has to be punished, no one can be indifferent to it after receiving such a large sum of money, and no one dares to report to deputy general Wen first. These people have to choose one person to ask him in Fang Jingrong''s tent, What does he mean by that? The former deputy general has the largest official position in this group. Although he is in the position of deputy general, his status in the barracks is quite different from that of the same deputy general Wen. Because deputy general Wen is a favorite student of general Du, he naturally has an extraordinary position in the army. Now general Mo Li Mo, who guards the border, takes the lead of deputy general Wen, which makes the former deputy general even less talented. Chapter 688 The former deputy will stand in the humble corner in front of Fang Jingrong''s tent for a while. When he finds that no one is paying attention, he sneaks in. Fang Jingrong estimated that the time was almost up, and he had already made preparations in the tent. When the former deputy went in, he had already picked up the tea set he had brought from Yuzhou government. The tea in the purple clay pot with just the right temperature gave off a fresh fragrance. As soon as the former deputy general enters the room, Fang Jingrong makes a gesture of invitation. The former deputy general frowns. He wants to see what tricks Fang Jingrong dares to play in front of him? "What do you mean, deputy general Fang?" The original mate will sit down, stiff body can not help but some restraint. "Former deputy general, take it easy. I came to you just to talk about the past with you. I know what you came for. I sent more money to my brothers'' home just because I wanted to help them. I didn''t mean anything else." Fang Jingrong dropped his words, poured out a cup of tea and pushed it to the former vice general. The former deputy general has doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t believe that Fang Jingrong, a smart man, should do such a wrong thing: "deputy general Fang, don''t beat around the Bush for me. If you have any bad intentions, my brothers will tell it to deputy general Wen even though they are guilty of being hanged. I think you should tell me the truth, In the end, the brothers of the province fell out with you. " Fang Jingrong didn''t speak and said with patience: "former deputy general, you are also an old man in this camp. We Fang Jingrong cheated no one and dare not make fun of you. To tell you the truth, I do have some private letters for my brothers. You know, deputy general Wen doesn''t like to see me. Because I left my post without permission last time, everyone in the camp bullied me now, How can I say that I''m a man, and this prodigal son can''t be changed because of my temporary mistakes, so that I can''t lift myself up all my life? I don''t think Fang Jingrong is shameless. Now I''m helping my brothers. I just hope they won''t give up. When they go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future, they can take care of each other. We are both Dashun people. I ask for someone who can help me. Don''t I have many ways to live in the battlefield? " After hearing Fang Jingrong''s words, the former vice president can trust him a little. After all, no one is stupid enough to spend so much money and not ask for anything, right? Bi took the means, not to mention that Fang Jingrong didn''t let him violate any military discipline, didn''t let him do anything harmful to nature. The former deputy nodded and agreed: "well, since Fang said so, I don''t have to hold on to it. I believe you this time, since you are kind to your brothers, Brothers will surely take care of you on the battlefield, but don''t let deputy general Wen know about it. The last thing he likes is to pull gangsters inside the camp. " "It''s natural that the former deputy general will take it as if it didn''t happen at all. As long as the brothers don''t tell us what day we know, you know what I know, how can deputy general Wen know? One day we will go to the battlefield together and fight bravely. As long as the brothers work together, it will be a matter of time. I don''t think the former deputy general wants to surrender to the position of deputy general?" Fang Jingrong has secretly investigated the former deputy general. Although he has been in the military camp for ten years, he has not been appreciated by others for a long time. He has been in the military for the longest time, and there are many brothers who are convinced by him. As long as the former deputy is united with him, it will be helpful for him to succeed in the future, It is not in vain to spend so much time in the future to win people''s hearts. The former vice general stayed in Fang Jingrong''s tent for a while. To avoid suspicion, he left carefully. On the other hand, after Meng Yinchuan left the hospital, he went back to Da Chi with Qiao Guan. When the Imperial Palace learned that mengyinchuan was going back, it was preparing early. Just when Meng Yinchuan changed his clothes and wanted to meet the man, he was intercepted by Wen Sifang on the way. He was first brought into Wen Sifang''s general''s residence. I heard that the mansion of Sifang is just outside the palace. Because of the high terrain of the general''s residence, it can be said that you can have a panoramic view of most of the palace by standing on the rockery in the backyard of the general''s residence. It''s worthy of being Wen Sifang''s mansion. It''s bigger than Meng Yinchuan''s imagination. Even if it''s an ordinary courtyard guard, Meng Yinchuan can see that they are all experts of practitioners carefully selected by Wen Sifang. There are people on the inside and outside of the general''s residence. They all say that they are suspicious of being seriously ill. Now I think it''s right. Meng Yinchuan followed an old man into the waiting room. In the hall, there was a man with his hands on his back, staring at the golden eagle on the shelf. When Meng Yinchuan came in, the man looked back. The general''s oppressive momentum showed no doubt in him. Even Meng Yinchuan, who had nothing to do with anything, was surprised by his eyes that seemed to have insight into everything. The look in his eyes made Meng Yinchuan very uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to lose his momentum and calm down, which made his breathing as usual. When he heard that the emperor had a son living in exile, the emperor asked him to help him more than once. In fact, the West did not dare to be interested in looking for the emperor''s son. Now, in Dachi country, although the emperor is the one dealing with the government, the whole Dachi country''s court has long been controlled by him. Since the emperor has such a heart, If he wants to get his son back, why don''t he just push the boat with the current? As long as his son can be used for himself, the future food will still be in his pocket. This man is the emperor''s son. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of the emperor when he was young. But his white hair makes him look a little rebellious. However, the more rebellious he is, the more he is in line with Wen Sifang''s mind. After all, he only tames the fiercest beast. If he hears his words easily, he will feel bored. "I''ve seen general Wen." Between the confrontation, Meng Yinchuan opened his mouth first. Although there is hatred in his heart, Meng Yinchuan can''t show it. The master''s death reminds him all the time that he stayed just to protect Miss Su''s well-being. According to the ambition of the four sides, he can''t care about Dashun. If he is really big, he can''t stand by and watch the people suffering from the war. "Well, well, I''m really talented. I''m very interested today. I want you to accompany me to practice archery. Do you have any interest?" After hearing about it, I want to see what is outstanding about mengyinchuan. Is it worth his efforts to cultivate him? Chapter 689 I don''t know what the four sides are thinking, but since mengyinchuan has come, now he has no way back. "It''s my honor to accompany the general to practice archery together." Meng Yinchuan nodded and agreed. Hearing that Sifang was in a rare good mood, he had ordered people to prepare their targets in the martial arts arena in the back garden. There is also a portrait of a man on the target. When Meng Yinchuan approached, he found that the one on the target was the portrait of his master. If it wasn''t for Wen Sifang''s aggressiveness, Meng Yinchuan''s master couldn''t have been seriously injured in Wen Sifang''s hand for his sake. It can also be said that he and Wen Sifang have a grudge against each other. But at this moment, when he saw Joe locked in, he had to press the hatred into his heart. The corner of Qiao Guan''s mouth was a smile with a special charm. It can be seen that the general was very happy because he brought back mengyinchuan. He didn''t blame him because he had damaged several organs. As long as the general was happy, his reward was inevitable. Mengyinchuan takes the bow and arrow from Qiaoguan''s hand, pulls the bow and shoots the arrow at one go. The arrow falls on the target and onto the skull of the man in the picture. This arrow shot away the doubts in Wen Sifang''s mind. It seems that Meng Yinchuan is really a young man to teach. It can be seen from here that either he is extremely indifferent and doesn''t even care about the enemy of killing his master, or he is a person of utmost love and nature who lurks around him for revenge. However, no matter what kind of person he is, for Wen Sifang, He will become a chess piece carefully cultivated by himself in the future. As long as he can stabilize the hearts of those ministers, then in the big eater country, he hears that the four sides are still admirable. "Mr. dream, you are really good at archery. It''s just that I''m so familiar with the people in the painting. Eh, if I remember correctly, the people in the painting should be your master, Mr. dream¡° Qiao Guan said this just to explore the reality of Meng Yinchuan. But how could Meng Yinchuan reveal his true feelings in front of him: "it''s my master, but it''s my former master. I don''t worry about a dead man¡° After a dream, he turned to the four sides and said, "general, I have a heartless request. I hope the general can agree¡° Hearing this, the four sides raised their mouths with great interest: "Oh, you can tell me what kind of request Mr. Meng has¡° With the news of archery, an arrow shot through the bull''s-eye and split the arrow that Meng Yinchuan had just shot into two. Whether it''s strength or Zhun tou, Wen Sifang is a little better. After a period of silence, Meng Yinchuan said: "I''ve heard of the great general''s reputation since I was a child. It''s well known that you are very resourceful, but Qiao Guan has got your true biography. He can''t help his kung fu, and he has his own research on mechanism technique. I''m very interested in it. I want to learn from Qiao Guan. I don''t know if the general can agree?" Dream Yin Chuan words fall, Qiao Guan don''t know exactly what idea he hit, just want to open mouth to refuse, but hear square smile way: "good, since dream childe is interested in mechanism technique, then you follow Qiao Guan." In fact, Wen Sifang has his own plans. He has very few people he can completely trust now. Even Qiao Guan, whom he taught himself, he has never fully trusted. If Meng Yinchuan is holding him back, he will not be too arrogant. This time Qiao Guan is not good at Dashun. Wen Sifang has no way to punish him, Now it happened that mengyinchuan had sent him to the door, which was to find something for Qiaoguan to do. He saved his mind and put it in the wrong place. Seeing and hearing that the general agreed, Qiao Guan had nothing to refute, so he had to nod his head and promise: "my subordinates, please rest assured, Qiao Guan will teach Mr. Meng well." "Yes, Qiao Guan. You can send Mr. Meng out. The emperor must have been waiting outside the general''s residence." Hearing that Sifang put away his bow and arrow, he waved to Qiaoguan and mengyinchuan. Qiao Guan took Meng Yinchuan to walk in the corridor leading to the gate of the general''s house, deliberately slower. "Mr. dream, I''m afraid that after meeting the emperor, you will be the prince of Da Chi. You should remember that it''s all the gift of the general that you can go back to Da Chi today. In the future, you don''t want to avenge the kindness of the general. You know the means of the general. Since he can hurt your master badly, he can deal with you Qiao Guan''s words just remind Meng Yinchuan that the general helped him today. "Shifu, I think you should be careful. My last Shifu was seriously injured by the general and died. You should be careful. I don''t want my present Shifu to die in the hands of the general again." Meng Yinchuan''s words are very cold, which makes Qiao Guan shiver for no reason. What kind of person is the general? No one can make mistakes in front of him. If it wasn''t for the general''s consent, Qiao Guan would not have left such a dangerous person around him. After all, he knows that his heart is separated from his heart. What Meng Yinchuan showed just now is probably just playing in front of the general. The general has the measure of tolerating any danger, but he doesn''t, He has come to this stage, but he has worked hard for it. He will never allow anyone to destroy it. "Mr. dream, I advise you not to play tricks." After Qiao Guan''s words fell, they were speechless. After Meng Yinchuan was sent to the gate of the general''s house, the emperor''s people were waiting there. Even if the emperor knew that the general Meng Yinchuan had been invited, he could only send people to wait outside the door. It can be seen how the emperor respected the general. Even if Meng Yinchuan had great ability, it was not so easy to turn over the waves in such deep water. He followed the man sent by that man and got into the carriage to the palace. Meng Yinchuan had thought about a lot of things before, but he never thought about the scene when he met that person. Since he was a child, he knew that he was an abandoned child. For that person, he was just a pawn to use. Now he has no future. In order to resist the pressure of those ministers, he had to accept his monster like child. When the carriage stopped, Meng Yinchuan came down from the carriage. None of the people who had just met him dared to look directly at his face. He was just white. Is it really so shocking? If it wasn''t for him, he would have been hurt by these people''s eyes? Entering the hall, the man in the yellow robe was waiting for him there. He looked back at mengyinchuan. Mengyinchuan''s face was calm, as if he were looking at a stranger. Chapter 690 Xu Zhen only saw him once when he was born. When he gave birth to him with the palace maid, he had to secretly send him and the woman out of the palace to keep his throne. Later, the woman came to the house with three-year-old Ogawa, but he didn''t want to recognize him when he saw his strange appearance. Unexpectedly, the woman died later, and Ogawa was taken in by his master. When he was ten years old, he was diagnosed by the imperial doctor that he was born with a kind of disease, and he may never have children again. Then he panicked and ordered people to search for him. However, it was his mistake that made him hate him in his heart. He thought that he hated him and would not forgive him in his life, I didn''t think that Yousheng could see Xiaochuan in the palace, thanks to general Wen. Seeing Meng Yinchuan, Xu Zhen is very happy. He wants to hold Meng Yinchuan, but Meng Yinchuan dodges and Xu Zhen is empty. "It''s great that you can come back, Ogawa." Xu Zhen''s eyes are red. This son is his only son. Now the throne can''t fall into the hands of others. Ogawa is his only blood. Only by making him the prince, can he live up to his ancestors. Mengyinchuan looks very cold, cold as a thin layer of ice: "don''t call me that, it''s disgusting." Xu Zhen knows that Ogawa is still blaming himself, but since he can come back, he will make up for the mistakes he made before. "Xiaochuan, it used to be my father. In the future, my father will treat you well. This big eater''s world belongs to you. Everything in this palace belongs to you." When Xu Zhen''s words fall, the big stone in his heart finally falls. He can''t bear the curse of cutting off the Royal offspring. Now Xiaochuan comes back and blocks the mouths of those ministers to see who is still making a second attempt in the palace. Meng Yinchuan knows that his so-called father has not changed at all for so many years. In those years, he was abandoned mercilessly because of his strange appearance. If the master had not taken him in later, he would not have lived to the present. Now come back and pick up the ready-made ones? Can really dare to think, dream Yinchuan this time back, just for a person, this eat the whole palace to him, is not as good as that person to her smile. Now he stays in the palace full of the smell of power, and he can hardly stay for a moment. There was a smell of powder in my ear, and a piece of red skirt appeared from a corner of the main hall. Xu Zhen turned around and waved to the man hiding behind the pillar: "concubine Yan, come here¡° A woman dressed in red came from behind the pillar. Xu Zhen is now more than 50 years old, and there are so many kinds of concubines around him. Seeing this scene, Meng Yinchuan flashed a picture in his mind, which he seems to be about to forget. At that time, he was only three years old. He followed his mother to find his father outside the imperial palace. But he and his mother can''t get close to the Imperial Palace at all. The general who guards the city also jokes that his mother is a fallen flower and a fallen willow. He says that he is a wild seed from nowhere and dares to pretend to be the heir of the Emperor today. Meng Yinchuan was still young at that time, bearing the malice of so many people, watching his mother being driven and beaten in front of him. When he first met Xu Zhen, he was such a gorgeous person, enjoying the love of so many people. He was still very young in his thirties more than ten years ago. When he saw him, there was such a gorgeous woman beside him, But today''s woman is not the one he remembered. It can be imagined that over the years, how indulgent Xu Zhen is now. Meng Yinchuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and his chest was filled with nausea. ¡±This is the emperor''s son. He really has the style of the emperor¡° The speech imperial concubine says, drill into the bosom of Xu Zhen to scatter Jiao. After smelling the fragrance of her hair, Xu Zhen had been intriguing in the court for so many years. He had long wanted to hand over the throne early and enjoy life ahead of time. By that time, the responsibility of inheriting the royal family of Da Chi kingdom would be in the hands of Ogawa, and he would no longer have to listen to those ministers'' nagging every day. "Well, I''ve drawn up the list. Tomorrow, I''ll know that the crown prince has been killed." Xu Zhen''s words fell, and he lowered his head to be kissed by Yan Fei. "Emperor, you''ve been worried about the safety of the prince for so many days. I''m really happy for you." The speech imperial concubine words fall, as if nothing happened of continue to close with Xu Zhen. Mengyinchuan couldn''t see it, so he turned and left. When Meng Yinchuan comes out of the hall, the eunuch in charge of the palace takes him to the east palace. Meng Yinchuan is happy and pure. He chooses a very clean place to live in and lets the servant girl enter his room without his permission. Early the next morning, Meng Yinchuan was introduced to the ministers by Xu Zhen. Mengyinchuan''s dream is to follow his mother. In order to keep his promise to Miss Su, he has to change it to Xu. Mengyinchuan, who used to live in no fixed place, has become the prince Xu Yinchuan. After accepting Baiguan''s worship, Xu Zhen deliberately asked someone to put a chair beside his dragon chair, saying that he wanted the prince to go to court with him, and that it was a compensation for Ogawa. Although there was no such precedent before the big meal, there was no one in the court to stop the generals when they heard that they were doing security work in all directions. Since they were brought back by the general, no one doubted them. After all, they all wanted to sit in their own places and didn''t want to meet the king of hell in such a short time. The news that mengyinchuan became a big eater soon fell into Su Miaomiao''s ears. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t understand, mengyinchuan had its own way to go, and everyone had no right to interfere with others. In the twinkling of an eye, it is August 15, the annual Mid Autumn Festival. This day, Su Miaomiao bought some cloth from Wenxing County, brought some food and bought some boxes of moon cakes. As he walked back, he saw a man standing outside the door. Isn''t that he Zengqing? He has been working in the coal mine for a long time. Now he comes here. Is there any wrong idea? Su Miaomiao walked to the door warily. He Zengqing saw her and immediately welcomed her with a smile: "Miaomiao, from today on, we are neighbors. I just moved here today, so we can walk more in the future¡° Be a neighbor? Before, the house of the Hu family was next to the Xu family. Su Miaomiao only knew that it had been deserted for some time. Was he Zengqing talking about this place? Chapter 691 Su Miaomiao knows that he Zengqing is not kind-hearted, so he doesn''t want to be involved with him too much. Seeing that the mountain stream has been guarding the yard, he wanders around the door for a while, and then he leaves without interest. Not long after su Miaomiao got home, Qiao came to him. "Miss Su, yesterday he Zengqing went to Lizheng and bought the house next to you with the village. As you know, the owner of the house works outside all the year round, and he didn''t know how the news that he wanted to deal with the house fell into he Zengqing''s ears. He worked hard in my house until midnight yesterday. Your grandfather Luo really couldn''t help it, so he agreed¡° Qiao stopped for a moment, frowned and said, "Granny Qiao knows that you are not happy with he Zengqing. Now he has become your neighbor. Granny Qiao knows that you are not happy. If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell granny Qiao that you have helped our family so much. It''s like asking people in the village to call you grandfather Luo to protect your shorts, Granny Qiao can''t let he Zengqing worry you any more¡° He Zengqing gave Su wanwan Su Miaomiao in order to make a better life. He sold Su wanwan to Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng. But without their difficulties, Su Miaomiao could not live a lifetime with his predecessor''s body. He was just he Zengqing. Even he was unfair. How could su Miaomiao cope with more unexpected troubles in the future. Anyway, she wants to see what new tricks he Zengqing can play now, as long as she doesn''t relax her vigilance and let he Zengqing exploit the loophole. "Granny Qiao, since he Zengqing has become a neighbor with us, there''s no need for grandfather Qiao to come forward again. Don''t worry, I can handle it." Su Miaomiao gave Qiao a look of peace. Joe just let go, turned and went to the workshop again. When he had just moved here for two days, he found three strong men in the village, killed five pigs at the entrance of the village and delivered pork door to door. In the early autumn, there was still some heat in summer. Wang was taking a rest in the pavilion in the yard when he Zengqing''s voice came from outside the door. See Wang''s eyes open, he Zengqing called louder. When Xu heard the sound, he came out of the room. "Mother, if you feel upset, I''ll send him away." Xu said, is ready to go, turned to the door. Wang leaned forward, and Xu saw that he had helped her. ¡±Let''s go and have a look¡° Although Wang had not asked for he Zengqing for a long time, it was the meat that fell from him after all. Although he was blamed for his failure, he still hoped that he would get better. It''s said that the prodigal son does not change his money when he turns back. Which mother doesn''t want her child to turn back. Seeing Wang''s coming, the mountain stream didn''t stop him. He staggered his body to let Wang pass. "Niang, my son has come to see you. Didn''t Miaomiao ask me to work in the coal mine some time ago? I worked there for a period of time. During this period, I really wanted to do too many things. I found that I was really mixed up before. When I went back, I discussed with Qingshuang and said that I would move to a place close to you. In the future, we would be filial to you¡° He Zengqing said and handed out the pork in his hand: "Niang, I also saved some money in the coal mine. I brought the meat here to honor you, and you should keep it¡° Although Wang''s heart, or hope their children good, can think of what he did to Miaomiao, the heart can not help but cool. Seeing that Wang''s hand didn''t reach out to pick up the pork, he Zengqing said again with a friendly face: "mother, I know you still blame me now, but you have to give your son a chance to reform. This pork is for everyone. I have absolutely no plan this time. I just want to show my filial piety to you. You can take it. My son really knows that he is wrong this time." The way he Zengqing confessed his mistake didn''t look like he was faking. Wang couldn''t help being soft hearted and didn''t answer. He just took the meat in he Zengqing''s hand quietly. Seeing Wang''s taking over, he Zengqing''s face was full of joy: "mother, if you are willing to give me this opportunity, my son will be filial to you. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to the coal mine tomorrow. I''ll see you again in a few days." He Zengqing turned his head. Now Wang is willing to give him a chance. It''s not in vain that he has suffered in the coal mine for such a long time. Although he has hatred in his heart, he can''t be so shallow now. Su Miaomiao is so clever. It''s not so easy to cheat her. Now he Zengqing plans that as long as he can sneak down his heart and taste the gall, even if it''s ten or eight years old, he says that it''s not too late for this gentleman to take revenge. Now the Su family is in Baixi village, However, most of the villagers in the village are on their side. In order to avoid throwing stones at their own feet, as they have done several times before, he can''t act rashly this time. After he Zengqing left, Wang asked Xu to take the meat into the kitchen. "Chuyun, don''t tell Miaomiao about it today. I''m afraid she''ll worry again when she knows." Wang frowned, in the end is his son, even if it is no longer a tool, it is not to say that can be broken off. Similarly, as a mother, Xu seemed to understand something. After he agreed with Wang, he helped him into the house. On the other side, he Zengqing, who left the Su family, closed the door after he returned. Ge Qingshuang is waiting for him in the room. Seeing him coming back, he quickly pulls him to sit down. "What''s the matter? Is my wife soft hearted?" Ge Qingshuang''s indignation is on her face. What''s the name of their family''s life these days? She''s scared to go out by so many people in the village. "If I succeed, I have the same blood as the old lady. I''m avoiding Su Miaomiao to find her. As long as I say more soft words, the old lady will be moved. But let''s not act rashly this time. Today I sent meat to the villagers. They know that I''ll make friends with the Su family again and they will treat us better." He Zengqing has his own little Jiujiu. Anyway, he is not a gentleman. Anyway, it''s not like he hasn''t tried. "That''s good. We''ll see who can laugh to the end. As long as we can be patient, we can always take advantage of the Su family. During this period of time, you have to take more time to see the old lady. Can''t we just do that?" Ge Qingshuang put his mouth close to he Zengqing''s ear, and they bit his ear together for a long time. After listening to ge Qingshuang''s idea, he Zengqing patted his thigh: "Oh, your method is very good. I don''t believe it now, and I can''t cheat them." Chapter 692 In the early morning of the next day, Wang heard the noise coming from the next door neighbor''s house. He zengqingxin moved to the outside of the house, which will let a few people standing at the door. In the yard, he Zengqing with broom pimple, desperately chasing Ge Qingshuang, GE Qingshuang a careless, a sprained foot fell to the ground, he Zengqing hands Taozhou pimple, Pa Pa Pa to her body. Ge Qingshuang is frightened to embrace a head, he Zengqing hits not lightly, in the courtyard spreads out bursts of scream. The front door of his house is half open now, but Ge Qingshuang''s beating in the yard really falls into the eyes of those people watching at the door. He Zengqing slapped dozens of times, but still didn''t feel relieved. Another broom hit Ge Qingshuang on the head. Ge Qingshuang''s head hummed. He reached out to touch the place he Zengqing had just hit. There was a bloodstain on his hand. He Zengqing was so scared that he began to cry. "He Zengqing, have you had enough? Are you going to kill me?" Ge Qingshuang said, with her wronged legs kicking and wiping her tears. "Hum, I''m afraid I''m going to kill you today. It''s all you who are unfilial. Before, I asked me to drive my two nieces out of the Su family. If it wasn''t for you, my reputation would not be like this. Last time, you were blinded by lard and made me do that kind of crazy thing to my niece. It''s all because of you, How many people in the village look down on me. If I don''t hit you, how can I swallow this tone in my heart! " He Zengqing said, the broom in his hand mercilessly hit Ge Qingshuang. It''s not cold at the moment. The people who were watching at the door just now, seeing Ge Qingshuang''s bruised face, some shook their heads, and some showed pity in their eyes. "You said that he Zengqing had been harmed by this black sheep. It turned out that he Zengqing had done all those things before that because of this evil woman!" "That''s right. I''ve long heard that GE Qingshuang is a wicked woman. She can''t afford to suffer any loss in the village." "Ah, he Zengqing married Ge Qingshuang, but he''s been dead for eight generations. Ge Qingshuang is really harmful." "Who said no, we should stay away from this shrew in the future, so as to save us some bad luck." Hearing the whispers of those people at the door, he Zengqing is playing harder. Ge Qingshuang''s feet are sprained now, and her body is black and blue. He Zengqing has no power to fight back. He Zengqing''s eyes are sharp. When he sees Xu who is helping Wang to squeeze into the crowd, his broom immediately hits Ge Qingshuang mercilessly. What GE Qingshuang called is miserable, which is worse than the pig killed at the entrance of the village. Seeing that Wang and Xu were coming, the onlookers gave way to each other. They all wanted to see a good play. The crowd was quiet. He Zengqing waved his broom in the yard and beat Ge Qingshuang hard. Looking at he Zengqing beating Ge Qingshuang like that, no matter how much Ge Qingshuang is not, Wang''s heart is not very good at the moment. What''s more, when so many people are watching jokes at the door, their eyes are full of different charm. Wang knows that they are not thinking about any good things. Xu Shi sees Wang Shi''s face is not good-looking, originally thought to help her to leave, but Wang Shi does not seem to leave the meaning at this moment. He Zengqing was tired in the yard. He threw the broom in his hand and said with a resolute face: "Ge Qingshuang, I can''t ruin my life because of you. I want to leave you." Ge Qingshuang felt pain all over her body at the moment. As soon as she recovered, she was stunned to hear he Zengqing''s heartless words. She suddenly got up and hugged he Zengqing''s leg: "Zengqing, you can''t divorce me. I''ve been married to you for so many years and gave birth to a son. How can you divorce me on this day, I''m a ruined man now, and I have such a bad reputation. How can I survive in this village in the future? " He Zengqing won''t be easily moved by GE Qingshuang''s words. After all, this good play has just begun: "hum, GE Qingshuang, you still have the face to say that when you did those bad things, why didn''t you think that there would be such a consequence today? I tell you, I''m not going to stop you. Even if I have the heavenly king Laozi, I can''t stop me. I''ll go to find Luo Lizheng, Let him help me write the divorce. " He Zengqing is about to turn around. Ge Qingshuang will not let go of her leg. "You can''t do this to me. Even if you don''t care about me, you have to take into account Cheng Hao. How can he say that the blood on his body is all your blood." Ge Qingshuang had a runny nose and tears. She cried miserably. Half of her face was swollen by he Zengqing, and her hair was covered with dust and mud. He Zengqing kicks Ge Qingshuang away. Ge Qingshuang bumps his head on the stone steps and his forehead is bleeding. People outside the door look breathtaking, see the blood on Ge Qingshuang''s forehead, Wang''s frown is deeper and deeper. ¡±Ge Qingshuang, you still have the face to say, you gave birth to that son for me, which is a burden to me. I don''t want that silly son. You two get out of my house together¡° He Zengqing''s words fell, and he noticed Wang''s look with Yu Guang. Wang''s face is not good-looking. So many people are watching. Even if she doesn''t recognize he Zengqing, she can''t watch him do it. Seeing Wang''s steps moving, Xu helped her to the courtyard. "Ah, I''m in. I''m in. The old lady is in." "It''s estimated that I can''t continue to look at it. It''s my own son. Even my own son can''t be wanted. Even that son is stupid, but he has been raised for so many years. How can I say that I don''t want it? He Zengqing is very cruel." "That is, I thought he Zengqing was afraid of his daughter-in-law before, but I didn''t think Ge Qingshuang was now treated by he Zengqing." ¡±Ge Qingshuang deserves it. She''s a real shrew and gossips. The Su sisters are expelled from the Su family. The marriage of the two sisters, I''m afraid Ge Qingshuang has lost some money. This kind of evil woman should be punished, otherwise she won''t have a long memory¡° When Wang went to he Zengqing''s side, the villagers who were watching the scene outside all opened their eyes and held their breath for fear of making a mistake. Wang stretched out his hand to he Zengqing and slapped him hard: "you brute, even if Qingshuang made a mistake first, how can you not even be cruel to your own son¡° Chapter 693 Wang''s eyes were a little red, and the palm of his hand trembled. He Zengqing turned to look at Wang''s eyes full of grievances, and his voice became hoarse: "Niang, I didn''t do it all for you. For a long time, this bitch was her. You didn''t even want my son. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t treat me like a stranger now. Can''t I even give her a break?" Although Wang couldn''t see what GE Qingshuang had done before, but now she was hurt all over, so she couldn''t help feeling pity. She gave Xu a look in her eyes. Xu came forward and held Ge Qingshuang lying on the ground and sat down on the steps. Ge Qingshuang sat down on the steps, crying more fiercely. "Niang, I used to be cheated by lard, but now I know I''m wrong. I''ll make a change in the future. Niang, I beg you. Now Zeng Qing listens to you most, so you advise him for me not to drive me and Cheng Hao. If he really drives our mother and son away, how can we live?" Ge Qingshuang''s words fell, crying more than once. He Zengqing doesn''t seem to have let go, so he grabs Ge Qingshuang''s head and bumps it into the post. Xu sees it and stops it, and pushes he Zengqing in a hurry. He Zengqing was angry, but he took a look at GE Qingshuang: "you dream, today I''m going to divorce you, you wicked woman and your silly son. My little temple can accommodate you. You two hurt me. My mother doesn''t recognize me. What do I want you to do now?" Listening to he Zengqing''s words, Wang''s face became more and more ugly. "Zeng Qing, you are really confused. Things have gone by. You always care about what you did before, and then you will have a good life with your daughter-in-law and son. Don''t let these things happen again¡° Wang''s words were sincere and sincere. She just hated he Zengqing. She thought he could work in the coal mine and live a good life. She didn''t want to finish this one today. He Zengqing''s face was full of disapproval: "general, you don''t recognize me now. I can''t even honor you. What do I want this family to do? Without you, is our home still called home? When I see Ge Qingshuang now, I think that she encouraged me to drive my niece out of the Su family. If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t be upset with me. Thinking of this, I really can''t swallow it. I really can''t live this life. Today, I have me without her, she without me. " He Zengqing is determined that Wang''s heart is cold. He is his own son. He can''t just watch his wife and children break up. Helpless to explore tone, Wang had to relax: "good good, as long as you continue Qingshuang, don''t drive away Chenghao, that Niang will forgive you for a while." He Zengqing was stunned: "Niang, you said you forgive me, you are willing to recognize my son¡° Wang sighed and nodded silently. But he Zengqing was very happy. Holding Wang Shi, he began to cry: "mother, you know, my son has been waiting for you to recognize his son for a long time. In the past, my son was wrong, so I would listen to ge Qingshuang''s words and make you angry everywhere. In the future, my son will be filial to you and never let that wicked woman interfere." Wang''s heart is just a soft, recognized the son, since this matter she met, she can''t watch, Miaomiao there, she will naturally find a chance to explain to her. See Wang''s loose mouth, GE Qingshuang in the crowd is not easy to detect, the corners of the mouth raised a smile. He Zengqing turned his head and yelled at GE Qingshuang, who was full of scars on his face: "you wicked woman, today, I will not deal with you first because of my mother''s face. If you don''t go back to your house soon, I will deal with you if I make trouble at home again." When GE Qingshuang left, he was almost rolling and crawling, and the onlookers at the door were all sighing. See he Zengqing Wang invited into the inner room, see nothing lively to see, they all scattered. Wang and Xu followed he Zengqing into the room. He Zengqing brought out some snacks. Wang saw that they were jujube cakes that she liked very much before. Niang, I remember you love it. When I went to the market today, I bought it by hand. I thought it would have to be broken at home, but God pitied me and asked Niang you to recognize my son again. In the future, my son will buy you this jujube cake every day. Even if it''s a piece of filial piety, don''t refuse it. " He Zengqing said, breaking off a small piece of cake and handing it to Wang''s mouth. Wang was in a dilemma. Finally, he reluctantly opened his mouth and ate the jujube cake. "Zeng Qing, you know, there was a misunderstanding between you and Miaomiao before. My mother didn''t want to embarrass him. I don''t know how to tell her about our reconciliation." After spending so long with Miaomiao, Wang naturally knew that Miaomiao was jealous of evil. Originally, he thought that as long as she was hard hearted, he Zengqing would have nothing to do with her. But after all, this is a village. How can she hide so quietly? She just didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. Wang''s mind must be biased toward Miaomiao, but she can''t watch he Zengqing''s wife and children separated. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I can forgive you for the past, but we must make three rules in the future." He Zengqing naturally understood that the trust between him and Wang had been broken once before. This time, it was hard to repair it. He would naturally cherish this opportunity. Without full assurance, he would not take the risk to act again. "Well, mother, your son will listen to you." He Zengqing is very clever to sit in front of Wang with a stool. "You are not allowed to touch the things of the Su family. You are not allowed to make business decisions of the Su family. You are not allowed to cause any trouble to the Su family. If you can do all three things, my mother will allow you to visit me at the Su family." Wang Shi Dun next continued: "Su Jia Jie''s in the mind of that road ridge has not passed, Niang also don''t want them to suffer any harm again, so you try to disturb them as little as possible." He Zengqing can''t understand Wang''s meaning more clearly. As long as he can enter the Su family and get close to the Su family slowly, he will always find opportunities. What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge his family for ten years. Even though he is itching in his heart, he can only wait patiently. ¡±Niang, you can rest assured that I have self-knowledge. In the future, I will listen to Niang''s words, and I will definitely not touch Su''s things, not make Su''s business ideas, and not bring any trouble to Su''s family¡° He Zengqing put three fingers on his head and said, "I swear to God that if I violate these three rules, he Zengqing''s wife and children will be separated and I will not die well¡° Anyway, this kind of poison oath is just a routine for he Zengqing. Now he just made this oath to gain Wang''s trust. Chapter 694 He Zengqing was happy to send Wang home. After midnight, in the dead of night, he Zengqing secretly touched Ge Qingshuang''s bed. "You''re a dead man. It''s heavy." Ge Qingshuang is not lightly beaten today. Up to now, her bones are still in pain. He Zengqing holds her from behind. She curls up and shows her teeth in pain. "If I don''t start hard, how can the old lady let go? I really hurt you. You stay at home these days. Don''t let the villagers see that we are acting. If we fall into the old lady''s ears, our efforts will be wasted¡° He Zengqing said, and hugged Ge Qingshuang more tightly: "you''re still smart, think of this move, or the old lady will not be soft hearted¡° Ge Qingshuang listened to he Zengqing''s praise, and her eyes rose slightly: "that is, the tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s more, I have been my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for so many years, and I know her temperament best. Now you have to continue to maintain your status as a dutiful son. This little kindness can''t stop, and slowly pull back the old woman''s heart, At that time, we can make use of this relationship¡° "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so smart. I''ll give you a good treat tonight." With that, he Zengqing kisses Ge Qingshuang on her face. Xu Shi ran into the place where Ge Qingshuang was injured. Ge Qingshuang let out a cry and put his elbow on he Zengqing''s belly: "you can''t bear it first. At this critical moment, do you know that there is still a mountain stream in the courtyard, but his eyes are not easy to fool. If he sees them, he will doubt our relationship. You''d better go to your room quickly, Come back to me when your relationship with the old lady is stable Listen to ge Qingshuang so say, he Zengqing this will be in the heart of the fire down: "good good good, then I will bear again, that hard daughter-in-law." He Zengqing came down from the bed and sorted out his clothes in the dark. He walked to the door lightly. After listening to the silence outside through the crack of the door, he sneaked back to his room. On the other side, the camp received something special. It''s said that he came from Shunjing, and the person who came here wanted to give the letter to Bai Ziyan. Yi Qing saw at the first glance that the messenger was a stranger. If it was an urgent letter from the palace, he shouldn''t let the stranger come. Moreover, the messenger was still stubborn and had to give the thing he brought to Bai Ziyan in person. The rules of the camp have always been very strict. It''s not for people who don''t care. If someone from another country gets into the camp after dressing up, there are too many secrets that can''t be revealed. It''s very important. Yi Qing has to tell Bai Ziyan about it. Bai Ziyan, who is checking out a new batch of bronze weapons in the camp, follows Yi Qing to the outside of shenforging camp. When the man saw Bai Ziyan, he was stunned. Then he took out a folded square rice paper from his arms. After opening it, he looked at Bai Ziyan and the portrait on the paper. When he confirmed that the person in front of him was the one he was looking for, he was relieved. Bai Ziyan saw that although the man was rough, he was not like the common people. He saw the calluses on his hands by accident, which were caused by years of sword training. He never thought that he was still a martial arts practitioner. The man put away the picture, went to Bai Ziyan and took out a burden behind him. Take out the burden, inside is a volume of painting, the man will hand over the painting to Bai Ziyan. "Lord Bai, be careful." Yi Qing nervously stands in front of Bai Ziyan. He has been with Bai for so long. On weekdays, Bai only receives letters from the palace. He comes here to deliver paintings for no reason. Is there any danger in the paintings. The man was stunned for a moment and said slowly: "are you afraid that I will poison you? Young master, do you dare to think that although I''m a member of the river and lake, people in the river and lake have their own rules. I''m entrusted by others to give this portrait to Bai Ziyan. " The man''s words are not good, Bai Ziyan doesn''t look like a bad man. Although he is a member of the imperial court, he knows that many people in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. Moreover, this man has bright eyes and shows an open and aboveboard spirit. He should not poison the painting. What''s more, if the painting is really poisonous, he also carries the detoxification pill from Yue QingHan. "Yi Qing, step back." Bai Ziyan came forward to catch the man''s painting, and then said, "thank you for sending the painting. Can you tell me who sent the painting?" "Mr. Bai, you are kind to the person who sent the painting. After seeing the painting, Mr. Bai will understand. I''ve already sent the painting. I''ll leave there. We''ll see you later¡° Man words fall, the head also don''t turn round to leave. After returning to the house, Bai Ziyan opened the painting. As the face of the painting fell into Bai Ziyan''s eyes, his fingers slowly raised and rubbed on the painting, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. My mother seldom left any paintings. The only one is the one that Du Zhaohua painted that day. That painting is still hanging in King Jing''s mansion. When I think about my mother, he always regrets that he didn''t bring it out. Du Zhaohua''s painting of Baiziyan has been seen before. I''m afraid that only his painters can achieve this level of uncanny craftsmanship. The people in this painting look lifelike. In the end, there is no Bai Gang Yin Feng. She can persuade Du Zhaohua to paint this portrait again. I think she has some skills. Bai Ziyan hung the painting in his bedroom. That night, he dreamt of his mother. The mother in the dream is just like the mother in the painting. This is the first time he has dreamt of his mother so far. Shun capital, the bustling streets of a team of foreign caravan. It''s Ningling''s caravan. Early in the morning, little mushroom went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. As soon as she looked back, she saw Yin batian. She thought it was her dream and rubbed her eyes. Who knows what Yin batian is when she only saw the Ningling caravan? After looking in the caravan for a while, the little mushroom who didn''t find the trace of Yin batian was still a little nervous. She went back to King Jing''s house full of worries, but she didn''t know that a person was following her at this time. Little mushroom had something hidden in her heart. She took the empty basket and quickly hid in Yin Xiaofeng''s room in helexian. Yin Xiaofeng had already put on her clothes and leaned against the bed to take a nap. She shivered when she heard the sound of pushing the door. "Little mushroom, you want to die. You want to scare me to death!" Yin Xiaofeng stretched, turned around to the back of the nervous mushroom and patted her on the shoulder. Little mushroom put down the empty basket in shock and turned to look at Yin Xiaofeng in despair: "Miss, I just seem to have seen your father!" Chapter 695 Yin Xiaofeng was very nervous. She pulled the little mushroom aside and asked in a low voice, "little mushroom, you can''t make fun of me for such a terrible thing." Little mushroom scratched his head and recalled the scene at that time. His face seemed relaxed: "Miss, when you say that, it seems that I really didn''t see it clearly and recognized the wrong person." Just as Yin Xiaofeng was ready to take a breath, a voice of compassion came from her ear: "she was right." With the door being pushed open, Yin Xiaofeng and Xiao mushroom face to face on a sunny day to feel a strong wind. The little mushroom fell to his knees with a puff, and the whole person trembled with fear. Yin Xiaofeng vomited. She was more and more afraid of something. Before she thought about it, she was discovered by her father. Didn''t her father say that if the situation is unstable now, she came to Dashun in person for her sake? The tension on her face dissipated, and Yin Xiaofeng, with a strong smile on her face, quickly pulled Yin batian to sit down. Yan batian''s every move had the dignity of a general. Even if he changed into ordinary people''s clothes, his momentum still did not weaken. After Yin batian sat down, Yin Xiaofeng suddenly half knelt on the ground and politely kneaded his knee: "Dad, how did you come here? You must be tired from all this distance?" "Well, if I don''t come, when will you make trouble?" Yin batian''s words were full of middle spirit, with ordinary people''s irresistible dignity, and little mushroom was too scared to speak out, but she understood general Yin''s temper, and this time the princess took her out to escape marriage. If the general got angry, her head could not be saved. Yin Xiaofeng had an idea and turned her mouth: "Dad, why are you so fierce? You scare feng''er. Feng''er is not idle at home, but wants to go sightseeing. Isn''t she going back¡° Yin Xiaofeng said, standing up from the ground, holding Yin batian''s arm and swinging from side to side. Yan batian frowned. He was afraid that Ningling was the only one who dared to talk to him like this, but he couldn''t help it. He was spoiled by him since childhood. Although he was angry with her, he couldn''t bear to punish her: "well, Dad dotes on you too much. You go back with me. Your marriage is chosen by Dad, The man is not only literate and martial arts, but also known as Dashun, "Dad, I already have someone I like." Anyway, now she''s going back to Ningling with her father. On the contrary, it''s better to throw him a difficult problem. In this way, she can avoid the disaster of getting married, but she''ll be wronged by Bai Ziyan for a while. Yin batian was stunned. How could her daughter change her face as fast as turning over a book? She just said she didn''t want to get married, but now she suddenly had someone she liked? But when he thought about it, it was also a good thing. If it was like his daughter''s idea, maybe she would figure it out and get married. Anyway, for Yin batian, as long as his family was OK and he could spoil his daughter for a lifetime, he would also consider it. "Feng''er, you say you have someone you like. Tell Dad, who is that person? Dad, I''ll take back your previous marriage and let them come to the general''s house to propose marriage¡° From childhood to adulthood, what his daughter wanted, Yin batian never let her down, and this time it was the same. As soon as his father said that, he knew that he had been hooked. Yin Xiaofeng was relieved and said, "Dad, I like that man, that''s Bai Ziyan, the son of King Jingfu, and the little prince of Dashun." Chapter 696 This result was unexpected by Yin batian. Now half of the people in the court were standing with him. If his daughter married Dashun again, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? Yin batian''s face was not pretty, but Yin Xiaofeng was happy. "Dad, I know you''re in a dilemma, but my daughter really likes Bai Ziyan. If you think it''s not right, let''s let my marriage go. Don''t worry about my marriage in the future." Yin Xiaofeng is complacent, such a big problem in front of his father, presumably he will not be the same as before, forced to marry himself. Who knows, Yin batian patted the corner of the table and said: "well, for the happiness of my daughter, this matter of sending troops to Dashun can be put down first. I went back to persuade those old ministers that since my father is here this time, why don''t we go to see King Jing? After all, my daughter is the future hostess of King Jing''s house, and I have to guard it." The father turned the book faster than the face, she was born with Yin batian, even in this aspect, but now the most urgent thing is not to surround yourself: "Dad, you don''t have to be so urgent, what''s more, King Jing''s house is not so casual in Dashun, and the custom of Dashun is different from our Ningling." "What''s the difference? When Princess hele got married, her father personally escorted her to Ningling. My father and King Jing met each other at that time. The general''s daughter looked up to his son. That was his blessing. How could he agree?" Yin batian said that he was about to go out to find King Jing Bai Yuting. The anxious Yin Xiaofeng put out her hand to block her, and her face turned red. "Dad, are you going to find King Jing? Even if you are the general of Ningling, what kind of divine power you have, but after all, you are going to see my future Prime Minister''s father. It''s a bit abrupt for you to go like this! " Yin Xiaofeng was sad. She knew that this move would not work, and she would not involve Bai Ziyan. But it''s all her fault. I''m afraid that if I go back now, my father will not only take her back to Ningling, but I''m afraid that she won''t believe what she said later. She''s so bad at the moment that she''s more and more difficult to ride a tiger. It''s really hard to lift a stone and hit her feet. Yin batian looked at his daughter''s nervous appearance, with a smile on his face: "well, feng''er, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is also afraid today. It''s not proper for me to go to see your future father-in-law like this. When we go to the post station to dress up, and then solemnly come to King Jing''s mansion, my daughter is thoughtful." Seeing that her father was relieved, Yin Xiaofeng slowly relaxed and tried to wink at the little mushroom kneeling on the ground. Mushroom slightly raised his head, did not think, did not respond to the young lady''s expression, the general''s cold eyes shot in the past, frozen her into ice. "Little mushroom, I won''t put you in the pot this time. I''ll clean you up when I get to the inn¡° When Yin batian took Yin Xiaofeng away, little mushroom went out of the door with a sad face and followed closely. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the three came out of the wall. This time, Yin batian sneaked out, joined the Ningling Caravan and came to Dashun. Originally, he just wanted to come to Shunjing to inquire about some news, but he didn''t expect to meet Yin Xiaofeng, who escaped from marriage. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Just back at the inn, in order to prevent Yin Xiaofeng from escaping again, when Yin batian changed his clothes, he tied Yin Xiaofeng with a rope until he finished changing his clothes. Yin Xiaofeng cried until she couldn''t escape this time. She was thinking about how to deal with it. Yin batian threw a suit of Ningling women''s clothes to Yin Xiaofeng, waiting for her to change them outside the door. He came to Shunjing this time with a dagger that the former king of Ningling gave to the general''s house, which is the only dagger in the world. Using it as a meeting gift for King Jing is not a loss of the identity of the general''s house. When Yin batian pushed the door in, he saw Yin Xiaofeng changing her clothes and standing in front of the wide open window. "Daughter, what are you going to do? Didn''t your father say that he would go to King Jing''s house according to your own wishes. Are you afraid that your father would not give you this marriage and want to run away?" Yin batian grabbed Yin Xiaofeng, and her daughter knew better than that, but as long as Yin batian came out, even if the moon daughter wanted to, he would take it off. Yin Xiaofeng smiles awkwardly. She really wants to run away. She just happens to be caught by her father. She can''t escape any more. She has to go to King Jing''s mansion and act according to circumstances? If she behaves a little vulgar at that time, if King Jing doesn''t agree with her, maybe dad will die at that time. Thinking of this, Yin Xiaofeng had to go to King Jing''s mansion with Yin batian. Guarding the guard at the gate of King Jing''s mansion, he sees two people standing at the gate. They don''t look like Dashun''s surname, and the woman is so familiar. Isn''t this Yin Xiaofeng who served in the mansion before? The older man took out a sign with the words on it. The guard didn''t know much about it, but he understood what the man said, but the guard was not stupid enough to believe what he said. "Hahaha, Miss Xiaofeng, don''t make fun of me any more. You say this man is your father, and your father is the general of Ningling kingdom? You''re killing me The guard covered his stomach and began to laugh. The guard didn''t laugh long at all, but he was grabbed by the man''s arm. Then there was a bang. He didn''t know the situation. Then he found that his arm was broken. It wasn''t a joke. He burst into tears when it hurt. The other guards of the palace, seeing that the guard was bullied, surrounded Yin batian to Yin Xiaofeng. Yin Xiaofeng frowned and approached Yin batian: "Dad, think about what we''re here for. It''s not good to make trouble in King Jing''s mansion¡° Yin batian was preparing to move his muscles and bones. As soon as Yin Xiaofeng reminded him, he was merciful. He didn''t take off the arms of the guards who attacked him, but beat them to the ground. "Don''t you hurry to inform me that it''s Ningling general Yin batian here!" Yin batian was as loud as a bell, and the guards were not Yan batian''s opponents at all, so they had to hurry back to the house to invite King Jing. Bai Yuting had just left the early court and was staying in the pavilion in the courtyard with Le Xuan. A guard limped to the courtyard. "I didn''t say that you don''t want to disturb me when I''m with Le Xuan?" White jade court brow lightly a wrinkling, kneeling in front of his bodyguard swallowed to spit. Chapter 697 "Lord, someone outside the door said that he was Yin batian, the general of Ningling state. His subordinates wanted to send him away, but his kung fu was too good. Many brothers suffered losses from him, so they had to ask for advice from the Lord." If you want to say that the general of Ningling kingdom was waiting outside the door, even if you killed him, he didn''t believe it. Who didn''t know what a powerful person Yin batian was, how could he come to Dashun alone? "Yin batian?" Bai Yuting stood up. When he got married with Qi Jiao, he met Yan batian. At that time, Yan batian could hold up half of Ningling. Now all the generals in Ningling follow him. Bai Yuting had seen Yan batian before. He could see whether the man outside was real or not. White jade court out and music Xuan, go to the palace gate. The guard who was wounded by Yin batian followed behind the white jade court. He was waiting for the prince to come to the door to see how to punish the rascal who dared to pretend to be a general. However, when the prince saw the general, he welcomed him politely and the guard was stunned. Is this really the general of Ningling state, Yin batian? Seeing the white jade court, Yin batian''s eyebrows were clear: "Lord, the threshold of your palace is really high. Can''t you even enter me¡° "What the general said is that his subordinates have eyes but don''t know the general. Please come inside, general." White jade court words fall, turn to see Yin Xiaofeng''s eyes with a little doubt. Yin Feng was a little embarrassed to hide behind Yin batian. After all, she concealed her identity and got into King Jing''s residence first. In order to escape marriage for herself this time, she also involved Bai Ziyan in it. She only hoped King Jing would refuse, so that her father could retreat. "Xiaofeng, do you know general Yin?" Seeing Yin Xiaofeng and Yin batian together, Bai Yuting remembered that there seemed to be a girl under Yin batian''s knee, whose name was Yin Feng. Although the servant girl and Yin Feng in his house were just a word apart, the tenderness of Yin batian''s eyes made it clear that Yin Xiaofeng should be Yin Feng. "The Lord is right. This is my daughter. She came to Dashun a few days ago. I lost the care of the Lord." Yan batian stretched out his hand and pulled out the Yan Feng behind him: "come on, I''ve seen you." Yin Feng spat out her tongue at Yin batian, then turned to Bai Yuting and said, "I''m really sorry, Lord. I had to hide my identity¡° "It doesn''t matter. If Miss Yin wants to come to Dashun next time, I will be the host and let Miss Yin have a good time in Dashun." Bai Yuting said, and invited them to the mansion. With the three people came to the guest room, Xue zhe immediately ordered people to serve good tea and snacks. It''s a rare thing to drink Ningling tea in Dashun. It seems that King Jing has a good relationship with emperor Dashun. If his daughter really likes Bai Ziyan, it''s a good marriage. Thinking of this, Yin batian opened his mouth: "Lord, why didn''t you see little prince? I''ve heard that little prince is young, but he''s a talent, They are among the best in those aristocratic families. " This Yin batian, suddenly smelling a Yan, seemed to mean something. Bai Yuting seemed to feel something: "general, my son, who is as good as you said, he is not in Shunjing now, he works in other places." Oh! It seems that this rumor is true. Yin batian had heard many rumors about the Royal Palace before. They all said that Bai Yuting was at odds with Bai Ziyan. Moreover, Bai Ziyan was appreciated by the emperor when he was young. He also heard that some days ago, when the Allied forces of other countries attacked Dashun, the bronze weapons he made repelled many enemies. Moreover, he also learned that the bronze weapons he made were very popular, In this war, a new weapon appeared, which was more lethal than bow and arrow. Although Ningling did not participate in the weapon competition of several countries, Yin batian had already arranged the detailed work, and he was very clear about the weapon competition in Dashun palace. This time he came to Dashun, he was searching for the secret of the new weapon, but where did the weapon come from, He hasn''t seen much of it yet. This shenforging camp is the key for Dashun to make weapons. If you can go to the shenforging camp, you may not receive any goods. Moreover, it is said that the big eater covets Dashun''s latest weapons. He can''t fall behind the big eater. After all, if you want to eat Dashun''s fat meat, you have to have all-round strategies. "Mr. Wang, you are too modest. I heard that Mr. Wang is sixteen years old now. He is the age of marriage. Do you have any candidates for marriage?" Yin batian''s words fell, and he took a sip of tea. Yin batian actually came for ah Yan''s marriage. No one knows better than Bai Yuting how hard it is to get ah Yan to marry a girl he doesn''t like. Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that ah Yan seems to have a special love for that Su girl. Now the relationship between father and son is very tense. Even if he wants to get married, ah Yan''s temperament is very weak, I''m sure it''ll turn against him again. "Thanks to the general''s love, ah Yan has already got someone he likes." It''s about the peace between Ningling and Dashun. If Bai Yuting doesn''t show it at the moment, I''m afraid Yin batian won''t give up easily. Sure enough, when Yin batian heard that Bai Ziyan had someone he liked, his face changed greatly. Although Yin Feng was not happy on her face, she was happy in her heart. In this way, her father would naturally be able to retreat. She could also use the excuse of liking Bai Ziyan to get married not so early. "Lord, I think you should understand the relationship between Dashun and Ningling. The royal family should have shared their worries for the country. Can''t my feng''er be worthy of your little Lord of Dashun?" Yin batian put the cup of tea in his hand, and saw that the cup broke in his hand and became a pool of powder. As his hand loosened, the powder fell to the ground. Bai Yuting didn''t expect that Yin batian still threatened the peace between Dashun and Ningling. This is not the bearing of a general. But now Bai Yuting is really in a dilemma. He can''t force a Yan to marry Yin Feng. At that time, it''s impossible for him to recover his relationship with a Yan. "General, Dashun and Ningling have maintained a peaceful relationship for so many years. I don''t think the general wants the two countries to go to war. Please don''t see the people in the middle of fire and water for your own sake." After jiao''er''s absence, Bai Yuting suddenly feels a lot older. When he dreams about his past with a Yan, he wakes up in a cold sweat. He used to live as king Jing of Dashun, but later he just wants to be a Yan''s father. Even if a Yan still misunderstands him, he also wants to protect him in his own way, maybe let him choose who to be with, This is the only thing he can do for him now. Chapter 698 Oh, it''s really a toast. Yan batian didn''t expect that the white jade court refused so blandly. How could he face the general of Ningling? For so many years, no one dared to fight with him so positively, which attracted Yan batian''s interest. The more he couldn''t get something, the more he was interested in it. Now the white jade court has a tough mouth. That''s because Dashun is now peaceful and the people are in peace. Once there''s a war, he has chips in his hands. Why don''t he believe the white jade court? "Mr. Wang, don''t be so full of words. I will give Mr. Wang time when the moon is still in full bloom. I hope you don''t make me wait too long." When Yin batian''s words fell, he took Yin Fengtou and left without returning. Yin Feng followed Yin batian out of King Jing ''. "Let''s go to shenxuying with my father. If my father wants to meet my son-in-law, I don''t believe it. Will this white man refuse to see my daughter so beautiful?" Yin batian said and took Yin Feng to the pub. Yin Feng frowned. She thought it was over, but she underestimated her father''s good temper. He didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t come back, and she didn''t know what would happen after he went to shenforging camp. When he arrived at the tavern, Yin batian shut Yin Feng in the room and told Xiao mushroom to watch carefully, while he went to prepare the fast horse of Wenxing county. How could Yin Feng be able to sit in the room, just want to turn the window out, who knows that the windows are nailed outside, only the front door can go, and the key is still in the hands of little mushroom. However, little mushroom has always been on her side. As long as Yin Feng cried and hanged, little mushroom let her out, which was not easy to catch. Thinking of this, Yin Feng squatted by the door and pretended to be wronged to wipe her tears. "Mushroom, please open the door for me. I want to go out and get some air." Yin Feng''s words fell, and her ears were close to the doorframe to listen carefully to the outside. Little mushroom frowned. Although the general didn''t punish her just now, it doesn''t mean that her head is very strong now. She is still worried now. The more time it is, the less mistakes she can make. If general Jing is really annoyed, her mushroom will be stewed. "Miss, listen to the advice of little mushroom, and listen to the general this time. I think the general is really angry this time. If we sneak away like this again, if the general finds out, we will be finished." Little mushroom is crying. She can''t imagine how the general will punish her in the future. "Little mushroom, it''s OK. I''ll take you with me. When my father finds out, we''ll be far away. If my father is really angry, don''t worry, all the sins are on me. As long as I''m coquettish with my father, it can pass." Looking at the time passing by, if it was later, she would be finished when Dad came back, and Yin Feng clapped the door anxiously. Little mushroom covers her ears in a little upset. She naturally knows the general''s love for the young lady. After all, the young lady is the general''s own daughter. She grew up under the general''s care. No matter what mistakes she made, as long as she cried and acted coquettishly, the general could spare her. But she is different from the young lady, and she has never seen the general show mercy to any other outsider, Little mushroom even with miss again sister affection, can also don''t want to even own this life all catch up with. "Little mushroom, open the door. It''s too late." Yin Feng heard that there was no movement outside the door. She beat the door desperately, but didn''t get a response from the little mushroom. She thought that the little mushroom had left. Yin Feng peered through the crack of the door and saw the little mushroom throwing at the door. Her eyes turned and she had another idea. Little mushroom heard the sound of the crack in the door, but she didn''t see Yin Feng. What''s wrong with Miss? She couldn''t see the window from the crack of the door. Did the young lady jump out of the window and run away? If so, when the general came back, he would blame her for the crime? Anxious little mushroom sweating, quickly took out the key to open the door, but after she opened the door, she saw Yin Feng sitting on the bed looking at her with a smile. But when the little mushroom reacted, it was too late. Yin Feng had quickly walked around behind her to the door, and saw that she was about to leave the room. Yin Feng was about to leave. She stepped back and was about to leave the house. Unexpectedly, she met a strong chest. Her heart thumped, and she quickly looked back to see a smiling face on her face. Yin batian was frowning and looking at Yin Feng with anger. She was a little uncomfortable. She simply avoided his eyes and helped him sit down: "Dad, you must be tired when you go to find the horse. Drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat." Yin Feng said in her heart, how could she be so unlucky? As soon as she wanted to leave, she met her father. It seems that she has to go to shenforging camp. It''s all her fault. It''s too late to repent now. After seeing Yin batian, little mushroom finally gave a false alarm, and took advantage of the gap between father and daughter to sneak out. "You, dad really can''t help you. You don''t care about your own marriage, and you have to worry about your father. I''ve already found the horse. Now, if you run again, dad will punish mushroom." Yin batian knew that his daughter was spoiled by him. Little mushroom made such a big mistake this time. If she had been someone else, she would have lost her head. As soon as she heard that her father wanted to punish the little mushroom, Yin Feng pursed her lips and said, "Dad, you are really unreasonable. Your legs are on your daughter''s legs. She can go wherever she wants. Besides, the little mushroom is also abducted by me. How can father punish her?" "Well, you''ve heard of a general who doesn''t kill people like hemp. It''s not common to kill everyone?" Yin batian''s face was right, which made Yan Feng''s heart tremble. "Dad, no way. You can''t do this. It''s a big deal that my daughter will go to shenxuying with you. You promise my daughter that I''ll let go of xiaomushu this time?" Yan Feng pursed her lips like hanging an oil bottle, which made Yan batian relax. Although her daughter had been very willful, she still had a trace of pity in her heart, which made him very happy. "Well, well, as long as you are obedient, I will spare mushroom. This time, dad is waiting for you at the door of the tavern. You two pack up your things quickly, and we''ll leave now." Yin batian turned around and left the room. Chapter 699 Just outside the door, I heard the conversation between the general and the young lady. Little mushroom''s heart jumped to her throat. When the general said that he would not punish her, she almost laughed happily. After Yin batian left, little mushroom rushed into the room and hugged Yin Feng excitedly: "Miss, it''s very kind of you. This time, little mushroom was almost stewed by the general¡° Seeing the appearance of the little mushroom, Yin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "you, I didn''t say for a long time that you must be ok with me, but this time miss Ben''s sacrifice is not small." Hearing this, little mushroom asked with a puzzled face: "Miss, how did you persuade the general? I heard the conversation between him and the tavern manager outside me just now. It seems that he is going to Wenxing county. The general has always wanted to let the young lady go back to Ningling with him to complete the marriage. Why did he change his mind so soon¡° "Shh Yin Feng quickly covered the mouth of the little mushroom and saw that there was no one outside the door. Then she was relieved: "little mushroom, don''t mention this again. I''m having a headache now. My father wants to force me to get married. I just made up an excuse. Do you know King Jing''s son? I had a two-sided relationship with Miss Ben, and miss Ben didn''t know what to do. So she told my father that I fell in love with Bai Ziyan. You don''t know that Bai Ziyan already had a sweetheart. Just now, my father and I went to King Jing''s house, but king Jing didn''t take me to this marriage. Now my father has to take me to shenxunjing camp, little mushroom. Please help me think about it, What should I do now? " Yin Feng said so much. Little mushroom understood that the princess was in trouble again. "Miss, you don''t know that King King Shizi is not a good person. If you involve him, there will be a lot of trouble." Although xiaomushu has never met Baiziyan before, she has been in King Jing''s mansion for quite a few years. It''s said that Baiziyan has brought a girl to King Jing''s mansion, and she seems to be very interested in that girl. Isn''t she hitting her feet with a stone? Yin Feng frowned: "I know I''m in trouble, but what can I do now? Although I''m sorry to the white man, as long as he takes the responsibility for me, I''ll repay him in the future. " "Miss, you don''t know how serious this matter is. You can''t tolerate any trifling. Not only Bai Ziyan won''t forgive you easily, but you''re afraid that the general will have trouble with him. You also know the general''s temperament. If it involves innocent people, it''s bad." Little mushroom has a worried face. From small to large, whenever Miss likes something, the general will do whatever he wants. Miss''s joke is not small. Yin Feng''s head is getting bigger now, and now she gradually understands the seriousness of the joke. But it''s too late to recover. She can only go to Wenxing county with her father, hoping to protect Miss Su with her own ability. Although Yin Feng and Su Miaomiao only met at the same time, it was the same day that she saw her and gave her jade pendant. But looking at her father, it seemed that she had taken what she said seriously. Just when she didn''t know what to do, there was another anxious urge from Yin batian outside the door. "You two, are you ready. It''s trouble¡° Yin batian''s voice was a little impatient. Knowing that he had been waiting, Yin Feng hurriedly called out to the door: "Dad, we are cleaning up." Yin Feng tidied up the things, and then went to the house with little mushroom. After they got on the horse, they headed for Wenxing county. Two days later, Su Miaomiao went to the shenforging camp to send the drawings to master Guan. At the door, he met the dusty Yin Feng. Su Miaomiao had a two-sided relationship with Yin Feng in Shunjing, and Yin Feng''s appearance was quite outstanding. Su Miaomiao recognized her at a glance. Beside Yin Feng, there was a man in his forties. Although he was a little tired, he still couldn''t hide his domineering spirit. Su Miaomiao takes out the token, which is given to her by Bai Ziyan. Only the person who has the token can enter the shenforging camp smoothly. The person without the token must go through the notification of Yi Qing before entering. Su Miaomiao looks at the man standing around Yin Feng, who seems not willing to be close to her. He smiles and nods to Yin Feng, and then enters the shenforging camp. Su Miaomiao is very familiar with the road of shenforging camp. During this period, she often goes in and out of shenforging camp and has become a frequent visitor of shenforging camp. After su Miaomiao enters, Yi Qing asks the two people waiting at the door. "What do you want to do when you come to my camp?" According to Yi Qing''s many years of experience in looking at people, the two people in front of him are definitely not simple in origin. Looking at the man''s eyebrows, there is still a sense of hostility, which is obviously the characteristic of talents who have been fighting for years. "Hum, it''s really unreasonable. What''s the identity of the person who just went in? Can such a small shenforging camp let her in and keep my Ningling general out¡° The little girl who just went in could turn a blind eye to him after he looked at her like a hawk. You know, if you were an ordinary person, you would have been scared to be weak when you saw him like this. However, you can''t rule out that the girl had been brave since she was a child, so she didn''t be moved by her majesty when she saw him. Yi Qing was a little surprised and looked at the man in front of her again. When the man said that, Yi Qing really felt the momentum of some generals: "general, people without a token can''t enter the shenforging camp. This is the rule of the shenforging camp. I hope the general won''t make trouble with me. I''ll go to the shenforging camp and report to Lord Bai. May I ask your name¡° Yin batian seemed impatient: "hum, you yellow haired boy, how many generals are there in Ningling? You tell Bai Ziyan that I, Yin batian, are waiting for him here. I want to see how big a shelf you are. " This is to see in the face of Bai Ziyan, Yin Ba genius didn''t fight with the people of God forging camp, if it was in peacetime, he would have beaten these people down. It seemed to feel the anger of Yin batian, and Yi Qing said: "the general is waiting here for a moment, and I''ll report to Lord Bai." The arrival of Yin batian was unexpected to Bai Ziyan. He had just changed his clothes and was preparing to go to the forge to find Su Miaomiao. Unexpectedly, on the way, he was stopped by Yi Qing, saying that Yin batian, the general of Ningling Kingdom, was waiting for him outside the door. Chapter 700 Bai Ziyan knew that Yin batian was belligerent and had always been ambitious to attack Dashun. Could it be that after his uncle went back, he still didn''t give up the idea of attacking Dashun? If it was really Yin batian outside shenforging camp, he didn''t have any friendship with himself. Did he want to know some secrets of Dashun weapons? This is a big deal. Bai Ziyan has to go to Su Miaomiao later and follow Yi Qing to the gate of shenforging camp. Who knows, just outside the door, a figure quickly came to him, no matter 3721 is a punch over. Fortunately, Bai Ziyan had a good foundation in martial arts. He dodged the unexpected attack of the other side and stood firm. Even so, Bai Ziyan''s tiger mouth was still hurt by the force, tearing a hole. There was a sense of pain from the tiger''s mouth, and he looked up at the man who just showed his fist to him. If he guessed correctly, this man should be Yin batian. "Bai Ziyan!" My father''s stubborn temper, how could he fight just after we met? But Yin Feng was very anxious. Seeing Bai Ziyan standing firm, Yin Feng took advantage of the gap to block Yin batian. "Feng''er, I''m just trying this boy''s skill. Is that so? In the younger generation, I''m also outstanding. My daughter has a good eye." Few people can take Yin batian''s hard punch. Bai Ziyan caught him completely unprepared. Seeing his face as usual, Yin batian was also pleased. Yin Feng winked at Bai Zi, then turned to Yin batian and said, "Dad, what are you? It''s not in Ningling. If you hurt anyone, you''ll be told that you''ve been bullied by the general of Ningling for a lifetime. " What the daughter said was right, but Yin batian also wanted to see how Baiziyan''s Kung Fu was. Seeing her daughter say so, she showed something wrong: "feng''er is right, it''s the father''s thoughtfulness is not enough. How could an old man give his fist to his son-in-law when he saw him, but it''s you. Before he went out, he turned his elbow out?" Yin batian''s words, not only Bai Ziyan couldn''t understand, but also Yi Qing, who was beside him, was stunned. Isn''t it Miss Su that adult Bai likes? How come another girl came to the door, and this time she also brought a helper. Is it the same as Qian Baoyin''s that time? Yi Qing can''t help shivering when she wants to come here. Bai Ziyan''s face was cold. He knew that Yin Feng was a troublemaker for a long time. Two days ago, he thought that Yin Feng knew how to repay his kindness and persuaded Du Zhaohua to make a portrait for his mother. It was only a few days ago that Yin Feng found Yin batian, and listening to Yin batian''s tone, it seemed that he had misunderstood something. Baiziyan is about to explain, because Feng quickly pulls Baiziyan aside: "shiziye, help me this favor, as long as you help me to escape, you can mention the conditions, I will promise you anything." I don''t know what medicine Yin Feng sells in the gourd, but looking at Yan batian''s smiling look, it seems that he has taken their relationship seriously. Bai Ziyan is not interested in acting. He only has Su Miaomiao''s feelings. As for Yin Feng, she has to solve her own troubles. Bai Ziyan lowered his voice and said to Yin Feng, "Yin Feng, you are making a big joke. Explain to your father yourself. Anyway, I won''t accompany you in this play. If you don''t want to be too ugly, you can explain to your father yourself¡° What a white man said, she didn''t want to help her. At this moment, Yin Feng was anxious to find a way to get in. If this lie was exposed now, she would have to go back to Ningling with her father. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her to get out of Ningling in her life. "Shiziye, you can help me this time. If you are willing to help me this time, I, Yin Feng, even if I am a cow and a horse, will repay you for your kindness. If I don''t let you marry me, you can just find an excuse to say that you have to keep filial piety for your mother and get married after three years. Just tell such a little lie and send my father away for me. After three years, I''ll take care of all the troubles myself. Do you think that''s good? " Yin Feng was almost crying, but Bai Ziyan didn''t move. "It''s your business to get married. If you want to involve me in it, you''d better clean up your own mess. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." Bai Ziyan shook Yin Feng''s hand and was about to turn away when he met Su Miaomiao, who came out of shenforging camp. When Yin Feng saw Su Miaomiao, she ran forward and hugged her as if she had caught some life-saving straw. Yin batian couldn''t understand it, but feng''er seemed to like the girl very much. Seeing that the girl didn''t mean any harm to feng''er, he didn''t stop her. Pulling Su Miaomiao aside and seeing that her father didn''t notice them, Yin Feng was relieved: "Miss Su, I want to ask you a favor. If you don''t help me, I will die."¡° Su Miaomiao didn''t hate Yin Feng. When she first met her, she thought she was informal and more cheerful than Dashun''s woman. Moreover, she once sent her jade pendant, which seemed to be valuable. Su Miaomiao took things from others, and now she saw Yin Feng''s pleading face, so she said, "why, what''s the trouble you''ve met? Tell me first?" Finally, she met someone who was willing to talk to her, and Yin Feng burst into tears: "Miss Su, you are really my life-saving benefactor. Last time I came out of Ningling, I escaped my marriage. This time my father came to catch me. I told my father a lie, saying that I like Baiziyan. I know Baiziyan likes you, so I won''t answer this marriage. Don''t worry, I have a bad temper with Bai Ziyan. I will never like him. I just want to use him to procrastinate with my father. As long as you can ask Bai Ziyan to entrust my marriage for two or three years, I promise that no matter what you want, I will agree with Yin Feng. " It was interesting for Yin Feng, but according to Bai Ziyan''s temperament, it was strange that she would agree. Su Miaomiao wants to help her, but she has experienced the affair of Qian Baoyin before, and she is afraid of any trouble in the future? Yin Feng seemed to feel Su Miaomiao''s hesitation, gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Su, if you don''t believe me, then I''ll make friends with you now. From then on, I''ll be your elder sister. You haven''t heard of the reason why elder sister and younger sister rob husband, have you? As you know, although my father is belligerent, he always attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If she knew that you were my sister, she would not embarrass you¡° Chapter 701 It seems that Yin Feng was forced. If she had not been forced, she would not have been able to be a sister in exchange. Of course, she had heard of the customs of Ningling. She would pay more attention to this kind of thing than Ningling. Once they identified the person who wanted to be a sister, even if they liked a woman together, they would be modest to each other and would not damage each other''s kindness. Although Su Miaomiao has met Yin Feng twice, she likes her temperament very much. She is not affectable and has a warm heart. Moreover, Su Miaomiao once heard Bai Ziyan say that Yin batian is belligerent and wants to attack Dashun for a long time. If she can make friends with her daughter, he won''t ignore Dashun in the future. "Well, let''s make a deal." Su Miaomiao reached out and made an agreement with Yin Feng. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s promise, Yin Feng was relieved and ran to Yan batian''s back with a smile. In a moment, she looked like a little bird. Su Miaomiao said two words to Bai Ziyan. Although Bai Ziyan didn''t agree, he only told this lie for the sake of Dashun''s people. Yin batian heard that Bai Ziyan wanted to keep filial piety for Qi Jiao, and he could not marry Yin Feng until three years later. At first, he had a headache and could not stand it. Yin Feng had to agree, but since he agreed to the marriage, the attack on Dashun could only be shelved, and he could only wait three years before making plans. When he came to Dashun this time, Yin batian not only wanted to find Yin Feng, but also wanted to find out about the new weapons in the weapon competition. He finally entered the shenforging camp, but he could not leave easily. Yin batian proposed to go to see the underground forging house. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan had already guessed her mind. They both knew that if it was not as good as Yin batian''s wish, according to his temperament, they were afraid that they would come up with some other way. Just in the middle of the dilemma, Yin Feng said: "Dad, you''ve been out for such a long time, and there are many things you need to deal with in the court, Why don''t you go back first? " Yin batian frowned, and sometimes he really suspected that his daughter was not born, how could she turn her elbow out before she was married. "Dad, you also know that the shenforging camp can''t enter without the order of the emperor Dashun. Now Ziyan can let us in because of my face. You have to go to the underground forging house. Isn''t it a dilemma with him? If you are in such a dilemma with him, your daughter will be distressed¡° Yin Feng grabbed Yan batian''s thick arm and shook it back and forth. For no reason, Su Miaomiao wanted to laugh when she saw that Yin Feng was coquettish. It was a rare thing for a lady like her to be so used to by her parents that she was not arrogant. Although Yin batian was in a dilemma, it seemed that what his daughter said really meant something. If the secret of the God forging camp was so easy to find out, his people would not have worked hard and could not enter the gate of the God forging camp. However, since the white man has become his son-in-law, he can''t use the latest weapon against his father-in-law, can he? To find a good marriage for his daughter, Yin batian finally had some comfort in his heart. "Feng''er, what you mean by this is that you don''t go back with your father?" Yin batian frowned and continued: "you''ve been out for so long, dad is afraid that you''ll be bullied if you stay out for a long time?" "Dad, look at me. Who can bully me? Which one of those big boys in the court hasn''t been punished by me? Don''t worry, Dad. What''s more, Ziyan is still here. I''ll stay in Dashun for half a month at most, and then I''ll go back. Dad, will you agree with me again¡° Although she had to go back to Ningling sooner or later, Yin Feng didn''t want to go with her father. She didn''t want to be filled with his chattering voice all the way. After a look at Yin Feng and Bai Ziyan, Yin batian understood, patting his thigh, he sighed again: "sure enough, it''s a girl who doesn''t want to stay. Dad will go back first and let little mushroom accompany you, but he can''t run around any more. If you haven''t returned to Ningling in a month, dad will send someone to invite you back." Yin Feng pulled Yin batian out of his chair, pushed him out of the door and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that your daughter has grown up and will take care of herself. A month later, let''s meet in Ningling." "You, you, dad really can''t help you. Take good care of yourself, and dad will go first." Yin batian grabbed his body, took down the burden behind him and gave it to Yin Feng: "this is something I brought from Ningling. You see what can be used. You can''t treat yourself badly when your father is away. Don''t starve yourself¡° Yin Feng took over the burden, rubbed her eyes and said, "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter has said that I will take care of myself. You can go back quickly. Ningling can''t be without a general for a day. Those people have to wait for you to go back and stabilize the situation. You know, some small countries are ready to move at this time. If you let them know that Ningling has no father, I''m afraid there will be some bad thoughts. " Yin batian knew that he had been focusing on Ningling for so many years. Although he was very fond of feng''er, there were only a few times when he accompanied her. In fact, in Yan batian''s heart, he felt a little guilty about Yin Feng. The grand general of Ningling was sad sometimes. Thanks to Yin batian''s good concealment, he didn''t make a fool of himself in front of others: "OK, dad is leaving now. Don''t forget to write to his family¡° Yin batian left the house without looking back. He was afraid of turning back, so he was reluctant to take his daughter away. After all, the girl was too old to stay. Sooner or later, the father would give his daughter to another man. When Yin batian''s figure disappeared, Yin Feng finally relaxed, turned back and held Su Miaomiao, jumping and jumping: "good sister, thanks to you this time. From then on, there is a sister covering you. If anyone bullies you, her sister will slap her flat!" Su Miaomiao likes Yin Feng''s straightness, but she is arrogant but not domineering at all. Maybe every girl wants to live like her. She has all kinds of love. Sometimes it''s not good to be confused. When Su Miaomiao left shenforging camp, Yin Feng took the burden and said that she would go to the hospital with her for a few days. Seeing that she was looking forward to it, Su Miaomiao couldn''t bear to refuse, so she had to take her to leave the camp. On the way back to the hospital, Su Miaomiao tells Yin Feng that she also has a sister Gu Pinyan. On hearing this, Yin Feng grinned happily. Chapter 702 Yin Feng had no sisters since she was a child. Now she had two more sisters, so she was very happy. "Sister, do you know that my father is only a daughter of mine. He is strict with me on weekdays. He has raised me as a boy since he was a child. But I am a girl after all. He is very busy on weekdays, and I am the only one who has the Chinese New Year. When I have you and Pinyan, we can be together." When Yin Feng said this, she had a picture of three people spending the new year together. She liked to be busy since she was a child, but the general''s house was always very cold. So she finally found a chance to escape from Ningling. She didn''t expect that she would have such a chance to come to Dashun. She won''t feel lonely after two sisters. When Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng arrived at the hospital, it was already dark. Today, Yu''s dumplings are fried with two small dishes. Seeing a girl brought by Su Miaomiao, Yu quickly put down two bowls of dumplings. Originally, I was afraid of the girl''s restraint. I didn''t think that for the first time she had a meal, she ate two bowls, but she was very happy. Yin Feng tells Gu Jiuwen to follow Yu, saying that her home is far away. When she comes to Wenxing county this time, she meets Su Miaomiao as if she had met him at first sight, so she makes friends with her and calls Gu Pinyan for her second sister. Not only is Gu Pinyan a little confused, but even Gu Jiuwen and Yu are confused. It was su Miaomiao who made the matter clear. "Oh, it turns out that Miss Yin wants to make friends with Miaomiao and Pinyan. If they agree, I naturally have no opinion. I will say that I have been predestined with the girl''s family all my life, and I never thought I could have another adopted daughter¡° Yu Shi was very generous when he saw Yin Feng, and he didn''t want to be too timid. Gu Jiuwen was very pleased with Yan Feng''s easy-going and unrestrained nature. Pinyan was too calm and had few words. Miaomiao always kept his mind when he had something on his mind. When he met something, he always carried all the things on his own. If he had Yan Feng as a pistachio in the future, I think that the two people''s lives will be more interesting because of the appearance of Yin Feng. "Well, adoptive father, do we have wine? On such a good day, of course, we have to drink a few cups." Yin Feng is not polite. Su Miaomiao looks at her and Gu Pinyan with a smile. When Gu Jiuwen brought up the wine, Yin Feng first poured three glasses of wine for Gu Jiuwen and Yu. For fear that Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan were not strong enough, Yin Feng only poured half a cup for them. Don''t look at Yin Feng''s carelessness. She didn''t think she could take care of people. After dinner, Yin Feng took Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan to the night market and bought a lot of things out of her own pocket. In less than half an hour, Yin Feng spent more than 1000 taels of silver, but Gu Pinyan was very distressed. On the way, Gu Pinyan advised Yin Feng more than once, but she still couldn''t stop buying. As soon as she got back to the hospital, she put everything in front of Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan: "no, These things are for both of you. Take them both. " Gu Pinyan is stunned for a moment, turns to look at Su Miaomiao, and reads a little calm from her eyes. Su Miaomiao knows the temperament of Yin Feng. She is good to whoever she is good to. She never fakes and buys things for her and Gu Pinyan. This is the way she expresses her mind. You should know that Ningling has always been rich, and there are countless guests in yinba''s mansion, and there are endless stream of gift givers every day. The Yin family has already been rich, even the Qian family and the Yue family, They are not as rich as the Yin family. According to Yin Feng''s temperament, she would not hide her true identity from Pinyan. If she were Yin Feng, she would be the daughter of Ningling general Yin batian. I don''t know how surprised she would be. As Su Miaomiao agrees, Gu Pinyan naturally doesn''t have any doubts, but she really loves the more than 1000 taels of silver. If she keeps it, she doesn''t know how much firewood, rice, oil and salt she can sell. "Take it. It''s my elder sister''s intention. If we don''t take it, I don''t think she will be safe." Su Miaomiao divided the gift into two parts, but didn''t see what was in the box. Although Gu Pinyan was distressed, he had to accept it reluctantly. After they accepted the things, Yin Feng''s smile grew stronger: "second sister, third sister already know my true identity, and I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, my father is Yin batian, the general of Ningling." Sure enough, Gu Pinyan was frightened. It has been said in Dashun that Yin batian was the God of war in Ningling. He protected Ningling for so many years and never lost in so many wars. Even the generals of big eaters respected him. We can imagine how powerful he was. Now the daughter of such a powerful man is sitting in front of her. Gu Pinyan thinks that she is just like a dream, but her eyes are soft. The scene in front of her is so real, not a dream. Yin Feng got up and gently twisted Gu Pinyan''s cheek: "second sister, does it hurt? It''s true. After that, we three will be sisters. If anyone dares to bully you two, you must tell me that I won''t be soft hearted. With my hard backstage, you two can do whatever you want." Su Miaomiao wants to laugh at Yin Feng''s arrogant appearance, but she does have arrogant capital. In Ningling, Yin batian has made great achievements in the war. Even the emperor of Ningling, he is the first to fight or not. Moreover, there are rumors among the people that Ningling may not have a king, but not a general. Gu Pinyan heard the knock outside the door, and then he recovered. Yu Shi came in with a little girl carrying a bundle behind her. Yin Feng saw that it was the little mushroom. She almost forgot the little mushroom. "Miss, you give me a good look." Small mushroom eyes with tears, a pair of wronged look. Yin Feng pulled her over and introduced Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao to her: "little mushroom, in the future, you will be called Miss Gu''s second daughter and Miss Su''s third daughter. They are my new sisters. What do you do to me on weekdays, do to her?" Mushroom a Zheng, this is not a joke? The princess of Tingyin in Ningling Kingdom, how can she have two more sisters after a long time. Little mushroom takes a closer look. The princess doesn''t look like she''s joking. Although the princess has been spoiled since she was a child, she still has a sense of propriety in her work. She can''t make fun of this kind of thing when she''s a sister. Aware of this, xiaomushu quickly blesses Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao: "I''ve seen miss two, I''ve seen Miss three¡° Chapter 703 Gu Pinyan was flattered by the name of Xiao mushroom, but it''s not surprising to think that Yin Feng is the daughter of Yin batian and has such a servant girl around him. However, Gu Pinyan was flattered to become a sister with Yin Feng. This night, Su Miaomiao had to spend the night in the hospital, and the three of them had a good talk in the room. The next morning, Su Miaomiao had a hard time persuading Yin Feng to stay in the hospital. After a tour of the market, she went back to Baixi village. As soon as I got home, I saw he Zengqing come out of their house. In the past, when I saw he Zengqing, he would greet himself warmly. But the more he hid, the more suspicious Su Miaomiao felt. But as soon as she came in, she saw Xu''s desire to talk and stop, as if she had something to hide from her. She vaguely thinks that he Zengqing is responsible for Xu''s hiding something from her. In recent days, she has noticed that there are always jujube cakes in Wang''s house, which she likes best. But Su Miaomiao hasn''t bought jujube cakes from the market these two days. In the past, if there was anything good to eat in Wang''s house, she would always let her go. Now she deliberately evades her, It''s obvious. I''m afraid the jujube cake was sent by he Zengqing. However, Wang and he Zengqing have such a relationship as mother and son. Although he Zengqing is not a tool, as long as he touches Su Miaomiao''s bottom line, as long as Wang can be happy, Su Miaomiao can turn a blind eye. As soon as I got back to the workshop, I heard someone knocking on the door outside. Su Miaomiao opened the door and saw Xu holding Wang waiting outside. They looked a little restrained. Su Miaomiao also felt uncomfortable with their awkward manner. In the end, Su Miaomiao said, "grandma, are you going to tell me about Uncle Zeng Qing?" Wang was stunned. She didn''t think that Miaomiao should know. Her face was heavy with shame: "Miaomiao, my grandmother knew that Zeng Qing had done a lot of wrong things to your sisters before, but now he already knew how to repent, and he promised me that he would never trouble us in the future. If he made any more mistakes, My grandmother won''t tell him any more Although Su Miaomiao has never tasted the taste of being a mother, she knows how great a mother''s love for her son is. If Zeng Qingzhen knew how to repent, at least he could make Wang feel his filial piety in his later years, which could be regarded as his own contribution to her. He went to hold Wang''s hand, and Su Miaomiao''s eyebrows relaxed slightly: "grandmother, the past things are all over. What''s more, uncle Zeng Qingshu paid the price for what he did during his time in prison. I also hope that uncle Zeng Qingshu can turn over a new leaf. It''s not a waste of my grandmother''s heart¡° Originally, Wang thought that Miao Miao would be upset if she was with he Zengqing, but now she seems to be so generous without any consideration. The more she is, the more she feels guilty. Slowly red eyes, Wang''s voice became choked up: "Miaomiao, my grandmother knows that you are a sensible, but my grandmother doesn''t want you to be too sensible. As a woman, you have to bear the family''s livelihood like a man. My grandmother loves you!" After the words, Wang pulls Su Miaomiao into her arms and holds her tightly. Su Miaomiao is also affected by her emotions. Her nose is sour: "grandma, I''m not hard at all, as long as we love each other happily and peacefully." When Xu helped Wang to come in, he was also carrying it. Now when he saw that Wang''s heart knot was so relaxed, he could not help but reddened his eyes. "Miaomiao is right, as long as our family can be together safely¡° As Xu''s words fell, the three people hugged each other tightly. Su Miaomiao felt unprecedented warmth. In the 21st century, she had no relatives or friends. She did everything on her own and could not feel any family and friendship. Now she finally had someone she could miss. A lamp to go home in the dark, a warm greeting when she was tired, and a bowl of porridge when she was hungry, Will make her cherish. In the 21st century, she lost everything when she was a child without ability. Later, when she had enough ability, she had no one to protect. Maybe she had the ability to live again, and the people she wanted to protect could also be protected, Maybe this is a kind of happiness. Su Miaomiao enjoys this feeling very much. She will cherish every sincere friend she makes here. She will never fail the good people she likes, and of course she will never let go of the people who bully her. When Wang''s mind is over, Su Miaomiao helps her into the room to have a rest, and then goes to the kitchen with Su wanwan to help Xu. In order to thank Su Miaomiao for letting Luo Haocheng work in Chuang Tzu, Qiao sent a basket of small yellow croaker this morning. Although they are small, they can be made into fried fish, but they are delicious. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan wash the fish together, hang up the batter mixed by Xu, and wait for Xu to fry them in the kitchen. After a while, the small yellow croaker became golden and crisp in the pot. After a while of frying, Xu fished out the small yellow croaker with a fence, put it in the bamboo basket for a while, controlled the oil, and then put a bowl on the side for Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan to taste. Su Miaomiao put a small yellow croaker in his mouth. It was tender outside and tender inside. The taste of the fish was more delicious. The spines in the belly of the small yellow croaker were all fried soft, so he didn''t have to worry about getting stuck in his throat. "Aunt, this little yellow croaker is so delicious that we often buy something to cook in the future." Su wanwan suddenly put two fish into her mouth. Her words were a little vague. She was still holding two fish in her hand and was about to send them to her mouth. But he amused Xu: "good, good, after delicious, we often buy some. It''s said that the fish is very nutritious. Your grandmother can''t eat too much greasy food. My aunt has bad teeth. Today''s little yellow croaker, you two are afraid to be round." When Sue heard it, she grinned happily. Instead, Su Miaomiao frowned and asked, "aunt, why are your teeth bad?" "I don''t know what''s going on these days. This tooth is always painful, but Xiao Zhuang''s grandmother has this bad tooth problem. It''s just that the pain is getting worse these two days. After these two days, it should be better." Xu said, and the pan fried fish Sheng out of a bowl. Chapter 704 At lunch time, Su Miaomiao noticed that Xu''s appetite was not very good. Maybe it was the toothache. Knowing that the toothache is not a disease, it really hurts. Su Miaomiao takes a closer look and finds that Xu''s left face is swollen. While Xu is busy in the kitchen and mending the gap in the pavilion, Su Miaomiao wants to show her teeth. Unable to withstand Su Miaomiao''s repeated demands, Xu had to open his mouth in embarrassment. These days, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan have learned something about various diseases. However, as soon as Xu opened her mouth, Su Miaomiao smelled a peculiar smell. In addition, her gums were red and swollen, which was mostly caused by internal fire. No wonder, however, that Xu''s mouth is not good. She is only 30 years old, and her teeth are a lot black. On the one hand, her toothache is caused by fire, and on the other hand, her teeth are not well cleaned. At the moment, although there are a few people with toothache, many people''s teeth are almost broken when they are four or five years old. If they can take good care of their teeth, they may be able to relieve the symptoms of toothache. Besides, it''s not difficult for Miaomiao to make a toothbrush. In the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to the hospital and took some hot medicine. Then she went to the vegetable market on West Street and went directly to Gu Chenzhong. Gu Chenzhong''s business at the pork stall is good recently, and the Su family''s enema business is very good these days. His meat is not available now, so he and his trusted partner provide pork to the Su family. Now even if he doesn''t do anything, he can earn two or three Liang silver a day, but he can''t spare time and still sells meat in the vegetable market every day. After all the people who came to buy meat were gone, Gu Chenzhong saw Su Miaomiao not far from his stall. He wiped his hands clean with Maojian and cleaned up the meat stall slightly. When Su Miaomiao came, Gu Chenzhong pointed to a piece of meat hanging on the hook and said, "Miss Su, do you want to buy some meat? Take this meat back. It''s just right fat and thin. It''s the pig just killed this morning. " This meat was originally left by Gu Chenzhong for his family, but Miss Su was kind to their family. He would rather not eat it himself than give it to her. "Uncle Gu, I''m not here to buy pork. I want to ask, do you have bristles here¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fall, some of Gu Chenzhong''s two monks are confused. "Miss Su, how many bristles do you want? I''ll bring you some when I come tomorrow." There is a doubt in Gu Chen''s center that the bristles are useless. After killing the pigs every day, they all throw them away. But if Miss Su wants the bristles, is there any other use? "Uncle Gu, I only want the bristles around the neck of the pig. After you kill the pig tomorrow, bring me all the bristles around the neck of the pig." Su Miaomiao thinks that with these bristles, she will be able to make a batch of toothbrushes, which are sold in Yuejia''s shop, and they will certainly sell at a good price. Gu Chenzhong heard for the first time that someone wanted a bristle, but after all, it was something Miss Su wanted. He didn''t dare to neglect: "don''t worry, Miss Su, I''ll keep all the bristles around the pig''s neck for you tomorrow." "Yes, uncle Gu, I''ll go first." as soon as Su Miaomiao was ready to leave, Gu Chenzhong took off the meat from the hook. Su Miaomiao repeatedly refused, but Gu Chenzhong couldn''t resist, so he had to hang up the meat again. Coming out of the West Street, Su Miaomiao came to Bafang pharmacy. Yuejia''s business is so big because they have their own supply channels. For example, the common medicinal materials are planted in Yuejia''s own medicine field, while the tea is supplied by Yuejia''s own tea mountain. Yueqinghan has many businesses related to Yuejia''s industry, especially the wood suppliers. The bristle of toothbrush can be done with bristle. It depends on how the handle of toothbrush is made. When she came here, Su Miaomiao had already drawn the drawings of the toothbrush. The Yue family had helped her a lot before, so the toothbrush was sold in the Yue family''s industry, and the profits created were shared with the Yue family according to the previous agreement, so that both sides could benefit each other. At first, Yue QingHan didn''t pay attention to this kind of small business, but it was su Miaomiao who proposed it that Yue QingHan should come down. Then Yue QingHan took Su Miaomiao to a wood manufacturing place in Wenxing county. Shopkeeper Fang has cooperated with Yuejia several times before, but he has never met Yuejia''s owner in every cooperation. When he heard that Yuejia''s owner came to visit, shopkeeper Fang in the hut was so scared that he almost lost his toilet paper and fell to the ground. Let the housekeeper quickly invite people into the guest room to stay, shopkeeper Fang afraid not thoughtful, quickly went to the bath to change clothes, this just came to meet. It is said that the owner of this month''s family is young and promising. Manager Fang really deserves his reputation. "Mr. Yue, you can come to our shop. I''m really proud of you." Shopkeeper Fang said, and quickly went to hold the cold hand of the moon. Yue QingHan deliberately evades, which seems to be distasteful. However, his move doesn''t make shopkeeper Fang feel uncomfortable at all. Compared with him, Mr. Yue is a living God of wealth. If he can get involved with the Yue family, the merchants will also make his timber business stand out among many Timber Merchants because of his business with the Yue family, He can''t fail to understand that. "Shopkeeper Fang, we have cooperated several times before. You must know the rules of our Yuejia family. Don''t I have to say more?" The moon is cold and the look is cold. Shopkeeper Fang still smiles. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yue. I''ll work for your family. I promise that all the things are the best. I''ll give you enough materials. I won''t cut corners." Shopkeeper Fang said, specially pulled a few short chairs to sit beside yueqinghan. "I''m here to show shopkeeper Fang something. I don''t know if shopkeeper Fang can make it here?" In the cold of the moon, Su Miaomiao takes out the drawing from her arms. Shopkeeper Fang noticed the little girl sitting next to yueqinghan. At first glance, it turns out that all the people who are with yuegongzi are dragons and phoenixes, and the company leaders are so outstanding. Shopkeeper Fang can''t help but feel envious again. After taking the drawing from Su Miaomiao''s hand, shopkeeper Fang said politely: "this girl, I don''t know if you are betrothed to someone else, Xiao''er..." "Shopkeeper Fang, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t you know the rules of my family?" How could the shopkeeper Fang not open the pot? The moon was cold and frowned slightly, with a look of disgust. Shopkeeper Fang is shivering in his heart. He quickly closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to ask any more. He doesn''t know where he offended the owner of the moon family. How can he say that if he turns over, he will turn over? Chapter 705 The shopkeeper carefully took the drawing handed over by Su Miaomiao, opened it and looked at it carefully. He had never seen such a rare thing before. He saw that one end of the stick was thick, and there were small holes on it. However, since it''s Yuejia''s business, shopkeeper Fang naturally knows Yuejia''s rules. When doing business with Yuejia, what they do needs to be kept absolutely secret. As long as they are strict enough and don''t tell what Yuejia does, it''s OK. However, many businesses will be able to rise several times in value because they have contacts with Yuejia. Such a good thing, shopkeeper Fang naturally won''t let it go, patting his chest and saying: "master Yue, don''t worry, I will find the teacher Fu to make some for you first. After you confirm that there is no problem, we can talk about how much." Yue QingHan naturally understands the routine of these merchants. Although many merchants will try to win over money under the name of his family, they are very tight lipped about how the family cooperates with them. After all, no one will refuse to give money to them. Because he handed over the drawings to shopkeeper Fang, Su Miaomiao had to live in the hospital first. After the toothbrush handle was made, he was able to determine the mass production. When the last afterglow of a hundred years disappears, shopkeeper Fang sends someone to report that by the time Su Miaomiao arrives at the lumber shop, Yue QingHan is already waiting there. The toothbrush handles made in the first batch have some minor defects. Most of them have the problem that the toothbrush handles are not polished finely enough, and the holes drilled by one hand are not the same size. After su Miaomiao said these problems, he nodded with Fu Lianlian, the two teachers next to manager Fang. That night, Su Miaomiao stayed in the hospital. The next morning, he went to the wood shop again. The two old masters had already put the toothbrush handles made again on the wooden plates one by one. Yue QingHan went to the wood shop first. After two sips of tea, Su Miaomiao arrived. After su Miaomiao inspected the toothbrush handles made in this batch, three of them met the requirements, so he asked two teachers to make a thousand according to this standard. To do business with the Yuejia family, we always have to be meticulous. Everyone knows that the Yuejia family''s industry is very big. The toothbrush handle, together with all the wood used and the craftsmanship of the teacher, costs about five Wen each. After yueqinghan paid a deposit of fifty Liang, they left the wood shop. Su Miaomiao brought two toothbrush handles out of the first batch of toothbrush handles, and then went to the vegetable market on West Street to find Gu Chenzhong. A big sack full of bristles, full, but not heavy. Seeing the big sack of bristles, Su Miaomiao frowned. Now the women in the workshop are ready to work. If they want to make this toothbrush handle again, they will have to find another group of people. But if there are too many people, they are afraid that some people who don''t know the root of the problem will come in and do something wrong. In this case, it''s better to hand over the technology of toothbrush manufacturing. What''s more, there''s no difficulty in manufacturing toothbrush. If some people see that the toothbrush sells well, they will try to imitate it. Since the handle of toothbrush is made in the wood industry and there are enough hands, they just need to send these bristles. Su Miaomiao owes Gu Chenzhong a favor because of the blunderbuss. No one knows how the toothbrush will be sold in the future, but with the signboard of Yuejia, it will be sold soon in Dashun. "Miss Su, it''s not heavy. Do you want to take it now or let me find a car to deliver it to you?" Gu Chenzhong wiped his hands and carried the pack of bristles on his shoulders. "Uncle Gu, you can come with me and I''ll introduce you to someone." Su Miaomiao knows that Gu Chenzhong is a real man, so he wants to take this opportunity to help him. Gu Chenzhong was stunned. After a moment, he came back to himself: "OK, I''ll go with you now." For Gu Chenzhong, Su Miaomiao is the benefactor of his family. If it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao''s help, he would not be able to live a good life now. Therefore, he has complete trust in Su Miaomiao and knows that Su Miaomiao will not harm him. Su Miaomiao was in front of the butcher''s stall, watching him put everything away, and then he took him to the wood shop. Shopkeeper Fang is urging the teachers to hurry up with the work of the Yue family. He hears the housekeeper come to the workshop to find him. He says that Miss Su, who is coming with Mr. Yue, is waiting for him at the door. For those who are with Mr. Yue, shopkeeper Fang does not dare to neglect them. He quickly washes and changes his clothes and asks the housekeeper to arrange a meeting. As soon as shopkeeper Fang entered the room, he saw a middle-aged man standing behind Su Miaomiao. There was a faint smell on his body. It was just that the man followed Miss Su. He was also embarrassed to show disgust. He thought of Miss Su''s extraordinary care when she came with Mr. Yue. He knew that she had a special relationship with Mr. Yue, I think I can''t offend him. ¡±Miss Su, I''ve asked my teacher Fu to do what you asked me to make. I''m afraid this batch of goods will be made tomorrow¡° Shopkeeper Fang was very polite and personally brought the tea to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao looks back at Gu Chenzhong. He is a little nervous and seems to seldom come to such a place. "Uncle Gu, put down your things and sit down for a cup of tea." Su Miaomiao''s words fall. Gu Chenzhong is embarrassed to scratch his head, but he doesn''t plan to put the sack down. "Miss Su, the things around me are not clean. I''d better carry them on my back." Gu Chenzhong is afraid to make such a clean place dirty. Su Miaomiao persuades him to put it down. Not very comfortable to drink a cup of tea, Gu Chenzhong carefully looked at the shopkeeper, for fear that where he did not do well, and lost the ceremony. "Well, shopkeeper Fang, I think you cooperated well with Yuejia before. I have a drawing here. Take a look." Su Miaomiao said and showed the finished product of toothbrush to shopkeeper Fang. Shopkeeper Fang was puzzled and took the drawing. When he saw the drawing, it was not the toothbrush handle they made, and the small hole at one end of the toothbrush was filled with hair. It was the first time he saw this strange thing. "Shopkeeper Fang, it''s called toothbrush. It''s used for brushing teeth." Su Miaomiao nodded, pointed to the sack beside Gu Chenzhong and said, "here are bristles. They need to be cooked and dried at high temperature. Then they should be plugged and fixed at one end of the toothbrush handle, so that the toothbrush can be finished." Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, not only manager Fang''s mouth widened, but also Gu Chenzhong''s eyes widened. Chapter 706 "Miss Su, you don''t mean to put the bristle in your mouth, do you?" Shopkeeper Fang thought about it and thought about it again and again, but he finally felt that it was not right. Even at the risk of offending Mr. Yue, he had to ask. Not only shopkeeper Fang, but also Gu Chenzhong''s eyes were red. "Miss Su, this bristle is not a clean thing. If you put it in your mouth, you may get sick." It''s not that shopkeeper Fang and Gu Chenzhong are ignorant, it''s just that they don''t know that any bacteria and viruses will be wiped out after being cooked at high temperature. What''s more, there is no more suitable material for toothbrushes than bristles. "Shopkeeper Fang, you can rest assured that before you make this bristle into a toothbrush, you have to steam it at high temperature for two hours before you can use it." Su Miaomiao turned to Gu Chenzhong and said, "shopkeeper Fang, this is a friend I introduced to you. In the future, he will provide bristles for toothbrushes." It''s the first time that shopkeeper Fang has seen this before, but it''s a business with the Yue family. Since all the people who have a good relationship with Mr. Yue have spoken, he can''t refuse to push the business out, can he? "Well, since Miss Su is saying that, let me do the toothbrush business. Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint Mr. Yue." Shopkeeper Fang''s timber shop has received a lot of orders. As long as the reputation of the Yue family is here, the business will surely come to us in an endless stream. Seeing that shopkeeper Fang agreed, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth again: "shopkeeper Fang, I used to pay you five Wen for each toothbrush handle. Now I add the work of putting the bristles in. Now I give you ten Wen for each toothbrush handle. From the ten Wen, you should spare one Wen for each toothbrush you make and give it to Uncle Gu." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Gu Chenzhong, who heard them, was shocked. It''s already obvious that shopkeeper Fang is not a fool. He can earn a lot more with such a job. He often accounts for it. Miss Su''s offer is not low. Even if every toothbrush gives a penny to Gu Chenzhong, he still has a lot to earn. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Fang patted his thigh: "OK, let''s make a decision, I''ll write down the cooperation agreement with Yuejia another day. " Gu Chenzhong was too excited to speak at this moment. He knew that Miss Su was taking care of him. The bristles were not in the village. After killing the pigs, they were just throwing things. He collected the bristles only by lifting his hand. He never thought that he could sell them for money. It was thanks to Miss Su. "Shopkeeper Fang, uncle Gu sells pork in the vegetable market on the West Street. If you are short of bristles, let someone tell him in advance and ask him to send them to you." As long as the toothbrush began to sell in Dashun, Gu Chenzhong could take a few more liang of silver every day, which could be regarded as a thank-you to him for giving the firegun to her. Without the blunderbuss he provided, Su Miaomiao would not have been able to find out the manufacturing method of blunderbuss. After all, the weapons of the 21st century are different from those of this time. After manager Fang asked the housekeeper to collect the bristles, he sent Su Miaomiao and Gu Chenzhong to the door of the timber shop. After su Miaomiao and Gu Chenzhong came out of the timber industry, they separated. On the road just now, Su Miaomiao took some bristles from the sack and saw them. They were all old friends. Naturally, Gu Chenzhong would not fool her. The bristles were really the hairs on the pig''s neck, which were much softer than the hairs on other parts. When he got home, Su Miaomiao put the bristles on the fire and cooked them for two hours. He found a small dustpan and spread them flat on it. It was almost night before they were dried. After the bristles were cleaned up, Su Miaomiao fixed the bristles with thin thread and stuffed them into the pores of the toothbrush handle. After the bristles were firm, he took the scissors to trim the bristles of the toothbrush. This simple toothbrush was made. After dinner, Su Miaomiao went to the hospital again in his spare time. There are a lot of patients in the hospital during this period. Su Miaomiao waited for a while, and then Gu Pinyan was free. When Su Miaomiao told Gu Pinyan that she wanted to make a kind of tooth powder to brush her teeth, Gu Pinyan thought her idea was very novel. At first, Su Miaomiao wanted to make toothbrush for tooth powder, just for the convenience of Xu. But now that she has done all of them, it''s better to make a little money by using this idea. Some wealthy families in Dashun always gargle after dinner, and some even gargle with water soaked with petals, but the idea of cleaning teeth has not been formed from their consciousness, It''s also important to keep your mouth clean. Su Miaomiao remembers that in the 21st century, among the people she came into contact with, there were also manufacturers of dental powder. Most of those dental powder were made from heat clearing and detoxification Chinese herbal medicine, plus the particles of fine salt. Su Miaomiao told Gu Pinyan what she thought. Gu Pinyan immediately listed a list of heat clearing and detoxification Chinese herbal medicine. There are many drugs for clearing away heat and detoxification, but these drugs must be suitable for all people. After two people''s screening, we finally determined more than ten kinds of herbs. After several disturbances, Chang''an Medical Museum has gained a great reputation in Wenxing county. Because of Ningyu pill and Shuluo pill, many people come to ask for medicine from Yuzhou government and other places. Now, all the medicines that are removed from the medical museum have their unique packaging. The seal of Chang''an medical museum can''t be forged. It was made to order by the craftsmen appointed by the government. There is only one seal in the world. It is because of its unique seal that other medical schools are not good at pretending. Perhaps the crown prince inherited his own favor. A few days ago, Dashun promulgated a new law to punish those who falsely use other people''s names according to the seriousness of the circumstances. This law has just been promulgated. I''m afraid no one dares to fight against Dashun''s law. The more famous the medical school is, Su Miaomiao knows that this is the so-called brand effect in the 21st century. It takes three days to make dental powder and prepare all the medicinal materials. Su Miaomiao lives in the hospital for three days. During the day, he works with Yin Feng and Wei Yao to help Gu Pinyan in his spare time. Tooth powder seems to be made at the same time as the first batch of toothbrushes in the wood industry. The first batch of tooth powder was made into 100 small bottles, all of which were marked with the logo of Chang''an medical center. The first batch of toothbrushes that Yuejia asked for was 10000, while only 1000 were left in Wenxing county. The rest were distributed to other Yuejia shops in Dashun. Su Miaomiao also provided five bottles of tooth powder free of charge for every Yuejia shop that sold toothbrushes, so that people who bought toothbrushes in Yuejia shop could have a try. Anyone who can go shopping in Yuejia shop has a rich family. The news that toothbrush and tooth powder were sold in Yuejia shop soon spread in Dashun. Su Miaomiao didn''t know it. Later toothbrush and tooth powder became the most popular new year''s products that year. Chapter 707 When Su Miaomiao returned to Baixi village, he went to the hospital again. The hospital brought two cans of tooth powder and the toothbrush he had prepared, which he gave to Xu. Xu had just finished her work in the kitchen, and her toothache became more and more severe these two days. She really had no appetite to eat. As soon as she went out, she saw Su Miaomiao holding something like a brush. It was the first time she saw such a small brush. "Miaomiao, what is it?" Xu went forward suspiciously, took the brush in Su Miaomiao''s hand, and looked left and right. Was it used to clean clothes and shoes? But it''s too small. ¡±Aunt, this is called toothbrush. Don''t you have toothache recently? You use this and this tooth powder. I''ll teach you how to brush later. After two days, your toothache will be much better¡° Su Miaomiao said and took Xu to the well. Xu''s eyes with a question, this thing is brushing your teeth? Her toothache is an old problem for many years. Every time after a period of time, she will make it once, and it will pass away. She was afraid of Miaomiao''s worry before, and she once secretly went to the neighboring village to ask the doctor, saying that the toothache can''t be cured. She can only cooperate with some antipyretic drugs to reduce the toothache. But she was afraid of her family, so she didn''t cook medicine in the kitchen. She didn''t think Miaomiao would make this kind of thing for her? There was no reason to feel moved. Su Miaomiao took a clean bowl from the kitchen, filled a bowl of clean water from the bucket, then took the bristles of the toothbrush upward in his hand, opened the jar containing tooth powder, pinched a pinch with his hand, and sprinkled it evenly on the toothbrush. "No, auntie, try it." Su Miaomiao handed the toothbrush to Xu and continued to explain: "the foot tooth powder above is used to clean the mouth. With this tooth powder, my aunt''s toothache can be alleviated." Just such a small brush, and then sprinkle this bit of tooth powder, can relieve toothache? Xu feels that this thing is really amazing. As she put her toothbrush in her mouth, Su Miaomiao showed her several movements of brushing her teeth up and down. Following Su Miaomiao''s movements, Xu slowly moved his toothbrush on his teeth, and then a cool smell spread in his mouth. It was a light mint fragrance. After brushing for more than ten times, it seemed that the painful part of his teeth didn''t hurt so much. According to the strength and speed of Xu''s teeth brushing, Su Miaomiao told her that it was OK to clean up inside and outside about six times. After brushing her teeth, Su Miaomiao handed a bowl of water to Xu. According to Su Miaomiao, after gargling with clean water, Xu felt toothache, which was really like Su Miaomiao''s saying. It relieved a lot, and even made him feel better because of toothache. "Miaomiao, this thing is really a good thing. You don''t know that although the toothache is not a disease, it''s really fatal." The taste of toothache is not good. Before Xu''s toothache, he could only get through it by himself, but now with this thing, I think the toothache will get better soon. "Auntie, I''ve prepared another set. We''ll teach grandma how to use it later." Xu was the first person to try toothbrush and tooth powder. It seems that he used it well. Wang heard that Miaomiao had made something rare. He came out of the house to have a look. Who knows, after she tried, she was full of praise for Su Miaomiao. "My Miaomiao, it''s really powerful. You can make all these things. I don''t think the ladies in the palace use such convenient things now, do they?" After brushing his teeth, Wang felt that his mouth was very fresh. He breathed in his hand, and there was a faint smell of mint. Seeing that both Xu and Wang agreed with their toothbrush and tooth powder, Su Miaomiao realized that the toothbrush and tooth powder she made this time were still successful. Early the next morning, people in Zhiwei shop brought news to Su Miaomiao. The tooth powder and toothbrush they made were sold out in Yuejia shop yesterday. Yuejia ordered 100000 toothbrushes and 1000 cans of tooth powder. When Su Miaomiao arrived in Wenxing County, he went to Bafang pharmacy to learn about the sales of toothbrush and tooth powder yesterday. Su Miaomiao was surprised by this. Before selling the toothbrush and tooth powder, Su Miaomiao had calculated the cost, but he was worthy of the Yue family. The price of Shengsheng was twice as high as Su Miaomiao''s expected price. The price of each toothbrush sold in the Yue family shop was 30 Wen, while the price of a can of tooth powder sold in the Yue family shop was 100 Wen. That is to say, after the cost is removed, Su Miaomiao can get about ten Wen for each toothbrush, while after the cost of tooth powder is removed, Su Miaomiao can get about 40 Wen for each can. It''s just that Su Miaomiao made more than 100 liang of ten thousand toothbrushes in one day yesterday. On the other hand, if the daily supply of one thousand cans of tooth powder is stable, she can get forty or fifty liang of silver in one day. All these are small money for Su Miaomiao. Now the management right of Guanyan is Su Miaomiao''s. Su Miaomiao leaves it to the Yue family to take care of it. Now zhiweipu is her half owner, and she has at least several hundred thousand taels of silver in a month. After the completion of the construction of the villa in the future, it will be better than zhiweipu''s business. Therefore, Su Miaomiao let out another 50% of the profits of the tooth powder business, Gu Pinyan divided it into 30%, Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue each accounted for 10%. After discussing with Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao calls Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue to come. Both of them have been in the hospital for a while. Naturally, they know more about medicinal materials than ordinary people. Hua Xiyue has recovered very quickly since she was ill in the hospital. After Song Xiaochun''s leg recovered, he ran errands all over the place. Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue only went to help when they were busy. When Su Miaomiao said that he would give Hua Xiyue and Wei Yao 10% each, both of them were flattered. "Miaomiao, I can''t do that. You took me and my grandmother in when I was in trouble. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been ruined. How could I ask for your money again?" In fact, deep in Wei Yao''s heart, she deeply hides her feelings for Su Miaomiao. Even though she knows that she is a woman, her feelings have not been reduced by half. Sometimes she thinks that she is crazy. Now she has nothing else to ask for. As long as she can stay in the hospital, it is the greatest comfort for her to see Su Miaomiao. Seeing Wei Yao''s refusal, Hua Xiyue also shook her head: "yes, Miss Su, you have cured my man''s illness, and he has made such a big mistake. If it wasn''t for Miss Su, you don''t mind the past, our family would have been ruined long ago. We are willing to work for Miss Su. Miss Su, you don''t have to be embarrassed. We can''t take the money." Chapter 708 Su Miaomiao had already thought about the situation. She said, "sister Yao, if you don''t accept the money, I''ll have to find someone else to do the job. Besides, it''s useful for girls to save some money. Grandma shen wants to watch you get married and have children. You should think about it for yourself, And you don''t take the share of the tooth powder in vain. If you take the share, you must be responsible for the tooth powder you make. If the quality of the tooth powder is not up to standard, I will not forgive you for smashing the name of Chang''an medical school¡° Wei Yao''s eyes are wet. She knows that Miss Su is for her good. It''s a pity that Miss Su is a woman. If she is a man, how many women will fall in love with her? As soon as Hua Xiyue wanted to speak, Su Miaomiao rushed ahead of her and said, "sister Xiyue, don''t say anything. Now your family is just better off. Don''t you want your three children to be able to go to private schools? As you know, going to a private school is not a small expense. In the future, the eldest, the second and the third need money to get married. If you have this share, you will have a guarantee. Sister Xiyue, you should also understand my temperament. If I don''t trust you, I can''t share this share with you. I hope you don''t let me down, Because of the share of tooth powder, we can have a good life. " Su Miaomiao''s words, every sentence in Hua Xiyue''s heart, made her unable to refute. After pondering for a long time, she opened her mouth with red eyes: "Miss Su, I don''t know what to say. Hua Xiyue is here to promise that you are so kind to my song family. Hua Xiyue is also a person who knows and plans to repay her kindness. My three children will remember your kindness in the future, As long as Miss Su can use our place, our family is absolutely duty bound. " Seeing the two people''s sincere eyes, Su Miaomiao''s heart moved: "as long as we work together, the days will be better." A few days ago, when she was making dental powder, Su Miao went to a porcelain kiln to cooperate. The custom-made dental powder cans were all printed with the seal of Chang''an medical school. Fortunately, more pots were made two days ago. When the shopkeeper of the porcelain kiln got the news, he quickly sent the cans over. Gu Pinyan will grind the medicinal materials into powder ratio out, and then by Hua Xiyue and Wei Yao will those tooth powder can. Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue have been busy with a thousand cans of tooth powder for more than an hour. It''s better that the car sent by Yue''s family to pull the tooth powder is waiting outside the hospital. In the afternoon, Su Miaomiao asked the porcelain owner to send 2000 jars in case the demand for tooth powder increased again. The next day and the third day, the sales of toothbrush gradually increased. The monthly purchase of toothbrush reached 30000 pieces, and the tooth powder reached 10000 cans. In order not to delay the production of dental powder, the hospital specially invited a woman to cook, and the delivery of food to the hospital was in Gu Chenzhong''s hands. Gu Chenzhong sells meat in the West Street food market all the year round. He is familiar with the shopkeepers of the stall, and the dishes he brings are also the freshest. Because Su Miaomiao introduced him to shopkeeper Fang last time, he just takes those useless bristles in his hand, and there are only three Liang silver to take in a day. There are not many people in the hospital, so Gu Chenzhong comes to deliver the dishes only according to the price, Not a penny more. It was grandma Qiu who was invited to cook. At that time, she was enthusiastic about helping Su Miaomiao. Naturally, Su Miaomiao knew the character of grandma Qiu. She was more practical when she knew her roots. Originally, grandma Qiu said that she came to help and didn''t accept the money, but in the end, she couldn''t bear Su Miaomiao''s persuasion and accepted 20 Wen a day. This is a lot of money for grandma Qiu. Now her two sons are working for the hospital, and she is the only one left. When she is free, she makes some bags and backpacks and sells them in the market. She is old and can''t eat much. Now she is very happy to help the hospital. On the other side, the general''s mansion of Ningling state. Yin batian went back to the general''s house and cleaned up, which relieved his fatigue. Ordered people to wait outside the courtyard, Yin batian wrote a few secret letters, sent them out, and then lay down on the low flat to have a rest. People with high martial arts skills can always feel the flow of air around him quickly. When Yan batian opened his eyes, he found a black figure standing in the window. The figure realized that Yan batian had noticed him and pushed the door in. Yan batian was not the only one who dared to break into his general''s house? Quietly half closed his eyes, until the man gradually approached, Yan batian quickly closed his ears and strangled the person''s throat. Even if Qiaoguan how to guard against it, Yin batian is a man who has experienced many battles. It is because of the strict protection of the general''s house that he has to use this volume II to see Yin batian. It seemed that Yin batian didn''t feel the murderous spirit on him, and the hand that held his throat was a little loose. Qiao Guan immediately said, "general Yin, it''s me." It seemed that Yin batian had heard the tone and voice, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. But with him, it must have been a shame. Release his hand, and wait for the man to tear the black cloth on his face, then Yin batian remembered that this man was Qiao Guan, the organ master of Da Chi country. He met Qiao Guan once. He knew that Qiao Guan had a relationship with Wen Sifang. Yin batian and Wen Sifang were old friends for many years, and they were even more rare opponents. In a martial arts contest two years ago, Yin batian''s tight half move had the upper hand, but it was said that Da Chi was busy looking for Da Shun''s fault recently. How could he have leisure to come to him? "Qiao Guan, what can I do for you when you come to Ningling? Don''t you want to invite me to fight against the itching of the general''s hands? " Yin batian stretched out, sat back on the low flat, poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly. "General Yin, I really want to discuss something with you when I come to you this time." Qiao guandun continued: "I think you know the news that the prince of our country has returned to the palace. It''s said that there is a daughter under the knee of the general. I came here to propose marriage with the general this time." "Oh Yin batian put down the cup. Everyone knew that Yin Feng was the apple of his eye, and he knew for a long time that Da Chi was still in the hands of the emperor. The prince was no different from a puppet. Now he heard about the idea of marriage. First, he could let Da Chi Royal family continue to be his puppet, and he could take all the troops of Ningling back to the emergency without a single soldier, It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 709 "Well, your general wants to marry my daughter. Why is he so insincere?" Yin batian and Wen Sifang are old friends for many years. Naturally, he knows his ambition. Now he covets Dashun, but he is afraid that he will covet Ningling in the future. The land of Ningling is stabilized by him alone. Does Wen Sifang want to take him to attack Dashun? According to the prestige of Yin batian, Qiao Guan thought that he would not submit, so he said, "general Yin, I''m willing to form an alliance with Ningling as long as the general agrees to the marriage, and I''m willing to use the half arm of the army as a bride price to the general." Hum, the tone is really big. Do you just give it to me? Obviously, today''s big eating is under the control of Wen Sifang. However, Wen Sifang, an old fox, underestimates his love for his daughter. No matter what, he will not marry his daughter to such a useless Prince because of batian. In contrast, Baiziyan, the son of the king, is more reliable. "Qiao Guan, go back and tell general Wen that if he really has this sincerity, he will come to me personally. Recently, I happened to have an itch. I want to compete with your general." Yan batian''s words, although there was nothing wrong, could be put in Qiao Guan''s ear, which was the meaning of refusal. Qiao Guan did not expect that Yin batian had such a big appetite. He was not moved by the fact that the generals gave him such face and were willing to use half of the country as a dowry? Thinking of this, Qiao Guan pondered for a moment and opened his mouth: "general Yin, don''t you wonder what is the weapon that Dashun defeated us in this weapon competition?" Qiao Guan''s words successfully raised Yan batian''s interest, he sat up straight, his face became slightly nervous: "how, do you have the news of the weapon?" "Of course, although I was not at the scene of the weapon competition, there were several organ men in my hand who were injured by the weapon. Later, I checked the remains of the organ men and found that the weapon was similar to the bow and arrow, but much more powerful than the bow and arrow. Besides, Wen Dingshan, a great general of our country, had seen the power of the weapon with his own eyes, If general Yin doesn''t join hands with us, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefit from Dashun. " After Qiao Guan''s words, he carefully observed Yan batian''s look. Yin batian drank another cup of tea without hesitation: "hum, don''t think I''ll be fooled by you. Who doesn''t know your ambition of eating the country? Last time you sent people to assassinate the prince, you did it? You have offended Dashun about this. Sooner or later Dashun will come back to you and settle the bill. We''d rather not go through this muddy water. " Qiao Guan said: "don''t think I don''t know, general Yin, you mobilized the army of Ningling a few days ago under the guise of revenge for Princess hele. Although you still have military power in your hands, the Royal people have different opinions with you. Don''t you worry about when the Qi people will be out of control and bite you back? But with our help, it''s totally different. No matter Dashun or Ningling, those people will naturally bow to you¡° How to motivate? Yan batian frowned slightly, which really didn''t work for him. "Your general wants to cooperate with me. It''s only profitable, but I''m different from him. I''m a human being. I can''t give up my daughter''s happiness because of my selfish interests. What''s more, I heard that your prince looks different from ordinary people. Don''t you know yourself so well?" The meaning of Yin batian''s words was very obvious, not to mention that his daughter already had a lover. He had already acquiesced, how could he accept the proposal from other countries? It''s really a toast. I''ve heard that there is no one in Yin BA''s eyes for a long time. I didn''t think that even Wen general was so indifferent. But at least Wen general asked him to come to Ningling as a lobbyist. If he didn''t bring back some good news, he was afraid that the general would be disappointed with him. "General Yin, it''s too early for you to make a decision now. I advise you to think about it. You must know what kind of weapon Dashun has now. General Yin, you don''t have to doubt general Wen. What general Wen promised you will naturally be given to you. If Dashun is attacked in the future, general Yin will be a hero, Dashun''s half arm is divided into your half. In this way, the general can become king by himself. Why should he be influenced by the bird spirit of the whole family¡° Qiao Guan had a hard time, just to let Yin batian relax. And the genius of Yin BA would not be so easily fooled by him. It was the fox who had been a master for many years. Yin batian didn''t know that Wen Sifang was just to make use of the army in his hands. As for Dashun, with the army in his hands, what could he do to make Wen Sifang realize his promise today? "Qiaoguan, as a general of Ningling, I was a minister. I''m not afraid to tell you that the new weapons of Dashun are not vegetarian." Before, during the period when Princess hele had just passed away, Yin batian really wanted to attack Dashun. Dashun was rich in materials and minerals. With those materials from Dashun, Ningling could naturally become one of the strongest countries. It turned out that general Yin was worried about Dashun''s new weapon, but Qiao Guan had a solution in mind for a long time. Wen Dingshan, the waste, has done a decent thing. I''m afraid he''s still hiding it from the valley. I don''t know that he has bribed Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong was once the Marquis of Yushou in Dashun. His wife is also the rich family of Dashun. He has some relations with the Empress Dowager. As long as he can be used by Da Chi, it will be of great benefit to attack Dashun. "It turns out that general Yin is worried about this. Give me three months, and I''m sure I''ll bring you Dashun''s new weapons, even if I hear the general''s sincerity to general Yin." The corners of Joe''s mouth pulled out a sinister smile, and Yan batian''s face also changed. This time, he went to Dashun to inquire about the new weapons. Unexpectedly, he failed. As we all know, as long as they have the new weapons in hand, the craftsmen of their country can imitate them. The power of these weapons is amazing. With these weapons, why don''t other countries surrender to him? This attraction really moved Yin batian a little. "Well, since you say so, I''ll wait for you to bring me new weapons." In any case, Dashun''s weapons have no eyes. He heard that many people had been used by Sifang before, and now he can let them taste what it''s like to be used. Chapter 710 "Well, please wait for my good news, and take it with a little heart." Joe shut words fall, take out a box from the bosom, once that box opens, inside the night pearl of pigeon egg size in some dim room give out faint light. Such a big night Pearl was valuable, and he had taken advantage of it before he heard about it. Yin batian reached for the box, put it aside, and said coldly, "since it''s nothing, you can go back. After you bring the weapon, we''ll talk about the terms." It''s said that there was no one in the eyes of Yin batian, but now it''s like a rumor, and I don''t know what''s so extraordinary about Yin batian that he was so valued by the general? As soon as Qiao Guan left the general''s house, he saw a man waiting for him at the door. It was Wen Dingshan. Why did he follow? Qiao Guan frowned. Was it because the general didn''t trust him that Wen Dingshan could keep up with him? No, it''s impossible. He convinces Meng Yinchuan to eat the prince. The general can''t doubt him. "Oh, how was your talk with general Yin? Don''t let my elder brother down. If it doesn''t work out, let me go in and talk to general Yin? " Smell Dingshan''s words, there is no reason for a vinegar. This is not to eat grapes, said sour grapes, Qiao Guan heart expected this time is Wen Dingshan secretly follow, this side of the heart. "Vice general Wen, if you let the general know that you came to Ningling with me behind his back, I don''t know what he would think? Don''t forget that you screwed up once in Dashun last time. " Qiao Guan''s mouth was full of irony. This damned Qiao Guan, is not to bring a waste Prince back, now dare to be so arrogant, if not for his bad words in front of big brother, big brother how this period of time always give him face, and also deliberately put all things to Qiao Guan to do? His brother is becoming more and more distant now. The ministers in the court are talking about it. Some people say that he will be dismissed soon after he hears about Dingshan. Thinking of this, Wen Dingshan clenched his teeth. Is he the elder brother''s brother in the end? He doesn''t believe that the elder brother will favor an outsider? "Qiao Guan, don''t be happy too soon. It''s not sure who we lose or who we win. I don''t believe you can do everything well. I''m following you this time to warn you, but I take myself seriously. If you make a mistake and fall into my hands, you should know what''s the end?" Wen Dingshan hates Qiao Guan to death. The ministers in the court often compare him with Qiao Guan. People who don''t know think that Qiao Guan is Wen Sifang''s brother. What a useless thing! Qiao Guan scolded Wen Dingshan from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for the protection of the general, he would have spent a lot of time on Wen Dingshan. The younger brother of the general is not successful enough, but he is reckless and has no wisdom at all. Sometimes he really doubts that a hero as wise and decisive as the general can have such a careless younger brother? Aware of the disdain in Qiao Guan''s eyes, Wen Dingshan didn''t want to fight with Qiao Guan, but he couldn''t help it. A palm splits in the past, Qiao Guan lightly dodges, Wen Dingshan does not slow down the speed of fists and feet, but is all dissolved by Qiao Guan one by one. It''s too much for me. It''s in front of Ningling general''s house. If it''s spread out, can''t I get rid of my face? In order to make a quick decision, Qiao Guan didn''t hide his strength any more. After he easily dodged Wen Dingshan''s fists, he quickly punched out two fists, which hit Wen Dingshan''s chest. Hearing that Dingshan was hurt by the strength of his fist, he couldn''t help retreating and vomited a mouthful of blood. Although the eyes are full of unconvinced, but on the ground between the head, has been found missing Qiao Guan''s trace. There was a sharp pain in Dingshan''s chest. It seemed that he was muttering about Qiao Guan. There were few people who could hurt him so badly, but he was not convinced to lose to Qiao Guan. Two days and two nights, Wen Dingshan didn''t close his eyes, so he rushed to eat, in order to tell Qiao Guan in front of Wen Sifang. When Wen Dingshan arrived to eat, Wen Sifang was feeding fish in the pond in the back garden. Who would have thought that the murderous General of the National People''s Congress would have such a tender side when he heard that the fish in the pond were plundering the fish in his hands. At that moment, his face suddenly changed. It seemed that even the fish felt the murderous spirit of him and ran away. "Big brother." Wen Dingshan''s pale face appeared behind Wen Dingshan. Because he was on his way these two days, his injury was more serious than before. However, it''s good to drag his body. He wanted to see if elder brother was partial to Qiao Guan this time? "What are you doing here?" Wen Dingshan threw the fish food he was feeding into the pond together with the bowl. All he heard was a thump, and his heart and liver trembled. "Elder brother, this damned Qiaoguan, I followed him to Ningling just to supervise him and see if he did what elder brother meant. I just reminded him that I didn''t think about Qiaoguan and even beat me seriously." Wen Dingshan said, and coughing up, because of the severe cough, his mouth and overflow a trace of blood. Wen Sifang looked coldly at Wen Dingshan: "second brother, can''t you not make trouble for big brother? For the sake of your injury, I won''t punish you this time. " Wen Dingshan was unconvinced. This time, he was so badly injured that his elder brother didn''t even care? Sometimes he really doubts whether he is the elder brother''s brother or not? At the moment, my heart is more resentful and aggrieved. Wen Sifang seemed to be aware of Wen Dingshang''s discontent. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "second brother, if you don''t want to disgrace your elder brother, you should do your own thing well. When you are healed, your elder brother will send you something important." "Really?" Hearing this, Wen Dingshan was very happy. It turned out that the elder brother still cared about him. "Of course, you are my brother after all. How can elder brother care about you? Go back and take good care of your injuries. I still have some medicine for internal injuries in my family. I''ll send it to you later." When he heard the words from all directions, he waved to Wen Dingshan. "Brother, I''ll go back first." Hearing Dingshan, he was very happy. Not long after he came out of the general''s house, a figure appeared after the rockery in the back garden. It was Qiao Guan. Chapter 711 ¡±General, I heard that the deputy general was not sensible, which disturbed the general''s interest in feeding fish. Qiao Guan came here this time to plead with the general. I hurt him carelessly, and I asked the general to punish him¡° Qiao Guan said and knelt down to Wen Sifang. After hearing the silence from all sides, he stepped forward and lifted Qiao Guan up: "you know me, my younger brother. Even if he is a little boy, you should not care about him." "Senior general, I don''t dare to argue with deputy general Wen. As long as he doesn''t trouble me, as you know, senior general, because of our relationship, he has been dissatisfied with me for a long time." Take a look at the demeanor of the great general and the jealous Wen Dingshan. I''m afraid outsiders won''t believe it. They are actually brothers. "It''s hard for you. I need you to talk more about Dingshan in the future. He''s a bit reckless. If he''s half as mature as you are, I''m not going to worry about him like that." In the end is his own brother, even if it is no longer a tool, smell Quartet also have to protect it? It was because of his brother that the general kept this waste, and every time he broke his business, the general also chose to forgive, which made Qiao Guan''s anger accumulate a little deeper, but even so, his face was still silent: "general, don''t worry, the deputy general is still young after all, when he hears the deputy general''s impulse in the future, I will certainly persuade him. " "Well, that''s good. Is everything going well this time to Ningling?" Smell four directions turn to go to the small pavilion on the edge of the pond, Joe close tightly follow. "General, I have seen Yin batian, the general of Ningling state, but he doesn''t seem to be very interested in our marriage¡° Qiao Guan snatched the stone stool in the pavilion with his sleeve before he sat down. With the smell of sitting down, Qiao Guan quickly poured on the tea and offered it: "general, the Yin tyrant is too ignorant, and he really takes himself as the king of Ningling." Smelling that Sifang sipped the tea, the corners of his mouth gently hooked: "Yin batian is an old fox, and his mind is the most difficult to guess, but his daughter is his weakness. As long as his daughter agrees to the marriage, the old fox will naturally be willing to cooperate with us¡° Hearing these words, Qiao Guanmao suddenly opened up: "it''s still thoughtful of the general. It''s said that Yin Feng didn''t go back to Ningling with Yin batian this time. It''s a good opportunity for us to stay in Dashun. I''ll go to Dashun and find a way to catch Yin Feng. As long as Yin Feng arrives, I''ll eat a lot and become a cage bird, I don''t believe that Yan batian won''t obey." Seeing and hearing that there was no response from the four sides, Qiao Guan knew that he had acquiesced: "general, don''t worry, I will go back to pack up today and leave for Dashun tomorrow¡° As soon as he turned around and was ready to leave, he reached out and made a stop sign. Qiao Guan hurried forward to listen to orders: "what else do you want from the general?"¡° "The old fox, Yin batian, is very fond of his daughter. When you come to Dashun this time, don''t hurt her at all. Please invite her to Ningling." Yan batian didn''t agree to the marriage, so it was the best strategy to invite Yin Feng to eat. As long as Yin Feng was willing to stay and be the princess, all the military power under Yan batian''s hand was still in control? With the help of Yin batian, there was a lot more chance of winning the attack on Dashun. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right this time. The general will listen to my good news." It''s not difficult to bring Yin Feng back. When he brings Yin Feng back to eat, the general will reward him. After Qiao Guan returned home, he immediately packed up the salute for Dashun and left home in disguise. On the other side, Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan, Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue have just loaded a batch of newly made dental powder into the car. As soon as the carriage left, another carriage stopped at the door of the hospital. As soon as the carriage stopped, Yin Feng jumped out of the carriage. Su Miaomiao doesn''t have to think about it. She knows she''s going shopping again. These days, Yin Feng brings back a large cart of things every day, all kinds of strange things in the west, some of which Su Miaomiao has never seen. As soon as the things are taken back, more than half of them are divided by her. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan have been used to Yin Feng''s crazy shopping habit for a long time, but after accepting a lot of things, they no longer persuade her to save money. At the moment, the carriage was still half empty, and Yin Feng mysteriously pulled Su Miaomiao aside. "Three younger sisters, I''ve been here for so long. I''ve met all the family members of two younger sisters. You haven''t taken me to see your family members yet. You can take me. I''ve brought a lot of gifts to them." Yin Feng pulled Su Miaomiao over, lifted the curtain of the carriage, pointed to a pile of things, and said, "these are all the snacks I bought at the famous snack shop in Wenxing county. I asked for a share of each one, and the fabric of this silk shop. I bought some beautiful ones, and these boxes are all the jewelry I picked from the jewelry shop, And here I bought some tremella and bird''s nest. These are some dolls I bought... " Looking at Yin Feng pointing there, Su Miaomiao felt dizzy. "Sister Feng, have you emptied other people''s shops¡° Although Su Miaomiao has saved a lot of money now, she doesn''t dare to spend money like Yin Feng. As soon as she goes out, many shopkeepers are afraid to see that she is a rich man. It''s strange not to raise her price. Let alone this pile of things, it must be several times higher than what she usually buys. Yin Feng said with a smile: "not much, not much. I still have a lot of things I haven''t bought. There will be a cart of things I will bring back later. Now I want to see your family. I''m embarrassed about this. This cart of things only cost me five thousand taels of silver. The most important thing for my family is money¡° Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel a headache for Yin Feng because of the high profile of money, but her straightness really makes Su Miaomiao not blame her. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s silence, Yin Feng grabbed Su Miaomiao''s sleeve and said, "third sister, take me with you. I''ll go back to Ningling in a few days. Are you willing to let me go back with regret?" Seeing Yin Feng pursing her lips, Su Miaomiao had to nod and promise, "OK, OK, I''ll take you now." Su Miaomiao agrees, and Yin Feng happily pulls her into the car. The coachman whipped the horse with a whip. The horse hissed and ran briskly. Chapter 712 In Baixi village, Wang had a meal and walked around the village with Xu. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a carriage slowly stopping beside them. Out of the carriage came Su Miaomiao: "grandma, aunt, get in the car." When the carriage stops, Su Miaomiao jumps out of the car, and then a girl jumps out of the car. The girl''s eyebrows are willow leaves, her nose is tall, her face is round, and her eyes are flashing. It seems that she is several years older than Miaomiao. Before Wang''s reaction, the girl warmly welcomes her. "Grandmother? I''m Miao Miao''s sister. Just call me feng''er. " With that, Yin Feng went to help Wang. Not only Wang, but also Xu are at a loss. Su Miaomiao nods to Wang and Xu. Only then can they know that what the girl said is true. She is really Miaomiao''s sister. "Grandmother, aunt, get in the car." Yin Feng said and invited Wang to the car. "Mother, slow down." Xu quickly followed up, helped Wang with Yin Feng, and then she got on the carriage with Su Miaomiao. There were half a car''s things in the carriage. The four people saw that it was a little crowded. Yin Feng frowned and said, "I should have found a bigger carriage if I had known." Looking at her pouting mouth, Wang secretly smiles. She looks like the daughter of a wealthy family. She must have never been wronged. She looks noble and pure. She looks much more pleasant than those flowery little daughters-in-law, and she doesn''t know where Miao Miao got to know such a girl, And made a sisterhood with her. "Miss Feng, it''s OK. After half a cup of tea, you should be at the door." Xu said, deliberately with Wang squeeze closer, good to give up some position, it is not so crowded. "Aunt, you''ll see that. I''m Miao Miao''s sister. How can you call me Miss Feng? You''ll call me feng''er later¡° Yin Feng''s words fell, and she lovingly pulled Xu''s hand. Xu''s hand is very rough, holding in Yin Feng''s hand, some of the head is like gauze paper: "aunt, there is a kind of grease in my home. After touching it, this hand will be smooth. I''ll send some to you next time I go home." As soon as Yin Feng said that, most of Xu''s nervousness just now went away: "Miss Feng, my aunt is a farmer. Where is a girl like you? Her skin is delicate and doesn''t get in the way." "No, I said I''d send some to my aunt and grandmother. I can''t break my promise. Aunt, what did you call me just now? If you call me Miss Feng again, I''ll be really angry." Yin Feng took her hand out of Xu''s hand, turned her back to Xu, and pretended to be angry. Xu face some embarrassment, look to Wang for help, Wang goodwill toward her nodded. "Well, it was my aunt just now. She knew she was wrong, and she would call you feng''er later." As soon as Xu''s words were finished, Yin Feng gave out a giggle. Su Miaomiao was amused. In Dashun, a woman''s house, laughing like this would frighten people. However, the people in the car didn''t seem to care so much, they were all infected by Yin Feng''s refreshing temperament. The carriage slowly stopped at the door of Su''s house, and the coachman, together with shanliu, put half of the carriage into the yard. Because there are so many things, they can only be temporarily stacked in the pavilion. If it wasn''t for Yin Feng to say that these things were for them, Wang and Xu thought that they were all Yin Feng''s things, and she would come to live in her family. Hearing the excitement in the yard, Su wanwan, who was embroidery in the house, came out. Looking at the pavilion full of things, surprised open mouth. "This is your sister, isn''t it? She''s too cute, isn''t she?" Yin Feng said, hurried forward and picked up Su wanwan. Su wanwan is so old that she is seldom held like this. Besides, she is twelve years old now. In the eyes of the villagers, she has long been a big girl. Sister, please help me put it down¡° Su wanwan blushed. Yin Feng put Su wanwan down, turned around and took a box out of the pile of things. When she opened the box, it turned out to be a pearl necklace. The pearls on the necklace were all as big as beans. Her elder sister had given her a pair of pearl bracelets before. Su''s eyes were straight when she saw the necklace at night. You like it. Here you are¡° Yin Feng gave Su wanwan the Pearl Necklace in her hand, and then she picked out five boxes from the pile of gifts and opened them one by one. "Grandmother, aunt, I don''t know what style you like, so I bought one for each style. This is the most popular pearl necklace style in Wenxing county this year. I''ve been looking for it in the county for a long time, and I can only find this kind of style. Next time I come out from home, I''ll bring you some bigger pearls." Yin Feng then picked out several boxes from the gift: "grandmother, aunt, there are seven styles of Yingluo on the head. You can choose the one you like. If you don''t like, whether it''s a gift or something, you can do it yourself¡° Oh, my God. How much does that cost? Wang and Xu are really embarrassed to accept such a valuable thing. Wang secretly went to Su Wan''s side, took the Pearl Necklace in her hand, and handed it to Yin Feng: "feng''er, you have this intention, but you are too valuable. Your grandmother and your aunt can''t take it." Yin Feng was selecting gifts from the pile of gifts. As soon as she heard Wang''s words, her face became gloomy: "grandma, why can''t you accept this gift? This is my little thought. Don''t you like these things? Then I''ll throw it away and buy a new one tomorrow? " Yin Feng said, pick up the box to throw away, but Su Miaomiao quickly stopped. "Grandmother, aunt, you can take it. If you don''t take it, you''ll have to fly like chickens and dogs later." Su Miaomiao knew Yin Feng''s temperament. She was straightforward and never cheated. It must have taken her some thought to buy these things. Wang and Xu are in a dilemma now. It''s really inappropriate to accept so many things at the first sight. "Grandma, aunt, you haven''t seen me. I didn''t dare to bring back the things she sent me these days. I''ve piled a whole room in the hospital." Su Miaomiao''s words are no exaggeration. In the days with Yin Feng, she and Gu Pinyan now open their eyes and receive gifts every day, which has become a routine. Chapter 713 After listening to Su Miaomiao''s explanation, Wang and Xu finally nodded and accepted the gifts. When the gifts were distributed, everyone had them. Even shanliu received more than a dozen gifts. After all the gifts were distributed, Yin Feng helped to move them into their respective rooms. It was August, and the weather was already a little cool. Xu prepared a dozen or so dishes, which were common meals, but Yin Feng ate them with relish. After spending the last few days in the hospital, she came back from the outside with xiaomushu. Everyone in the hospital gave her a warm welcome, which she couldn''t experience in the general''s residence. Suddenly, she felt that such a life had the flavor of home for her. However, the general''s residence was too cold and desolate. She saw that the date of returning to Ningling with her father was getting closer and closer, Yin Feng felt a little anxious. At dinner, Wang and Xu were afraid that she couldn''t get used to these dishes. They also asked her if she had anything to eat. They also said that these were common meals, which made her feel aggrieved. Listening to these concerns, Yin Feng''s heart was a little sour. Her mother was gone when she was very young, and her father didn''t have time to accompany her at all on weekdays. Although she often played with little mushroom, who understood the loneliness in her heart, and now the warmth of the family made her eyes wet inexplicably. Seeing that Yin Feng''s eyes were red, Su Miaomiao was just about to open his mouth, but Wang opened his mouth first. "Feng''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you homesick¡° Wang''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, his eyes full of heartache: "a girl, go out, really not easy."¡° As soon as Wang said this, Yin Feng felt more aggrieved and couldn''t help wiping her wet eyes: "grandma, I''m ok. I''m not homesick. I just want to be separated from you in a few days. I can''t bear it." "Sister Feng, if you miss us, you can come to see us." Su wanwan put a big piece of meat in her mouth and opened her mouth vaguely. Xu also nodded: "yes, feng''er, if you miss us, you can often come to see us in the future. This time you come, my aunt is in a hurry. Next time you come, my aunt will make you a big table to eat." "Grandmother, aunt, and evening sister, I''m ok, you don''t care about me, I''ll be fine in a moment, you treat me so well, I''ll miss you later, I''ll definitely come to see you." Yin Feng said and finished the meal in the bowl: "I''m finished." Yin Feng got up and walked towards the backyard. Su Miaomiao thinks that she must be uncomfortable because of something in her heart. Yin Feng is the kind of person who can''t hide things in her heart. She is happy when she is happy and sad when she is sad. Her mind is much simpler than those who don''t agree with others. After eating the rice in the bowl, Su Miaomiao followed Yin Feng to the backyard. Sure enough, Yin Feng was alone in the pavilion in the backyard. "Why, so sentimental, it''s not like you." Su Miaomiao walked into the pavilion and patted Yin Feng on the shoulder. Yin Feng looked back at Su Miaomiao''s eyes and said, "I really envy you and my second sister. It''s only now that I realize that ordinary people''s life is so happy. I was born in a rich family, and I''m the Golden branch and jade leaf in the eyes of others. So what? What do you want to care about me? It''s because of interests, How I wish I could have a home, a home of my own. " "Silly sister, thank you for calling me three younger sisters. My family and Pinyan have long regarded you as their own relatives." After coming here, Su Miaomiao understood a truth. If she wants to get others'' sincerity, she must give it first. If others give it to her first, she will cherish the friendship. Sometimes, when she gets one thing, she has to exchange it with another thing. The dignity of identity needs to give up something, But humble status does not necessarily mean nothing. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Yin Feng reached out and knocked herself on the skull: "yes, I didn''t expect that I would eat more than my third sister for several years. Later, if I was homesick, I would come back and have a look. By the way, in three days, I will go back to Ningling. When I go back, I will write to you and my second sister." Time goes by so fast. Although she hasn''t been with Yin Feng for a long time, Su Miaomiao can feel that she is just like herself. She should know that Baiziyan likes her, so she has never met Baiziyan alone during this period. Although sometimes Yin Feng is arrogant, she is just as proud as Baiziyan, It''s not the kind of person who breaks the contract. "Well, it''s a long way from Dashun to Ningling. Everything should be ready before you go." Su Miaomiao paused and continued: "before you leave, I''ll ask my aunt to prepare some dry food for you. The food in the snack shop is sweet and greasy. I''m afraid you''re tired of it¡° "In addition, you can tell your aunt what you want to eat first, but she will prepare it for you. By the way, I can also make Caozi cakes, which are different from the cakes in the shop. I don''t know whether you like them or not. I''ll make them first and bring them to you later." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Yin Feng was staring at her. Some uncomfortable Su Miaomiao put his hand on his face and said, "why, is there anything on my face?" Yin Feng said with a smile: "usually you are cold, but I think you are not an individual. I didn''t think you should be so virtuous. It''s also her blessing that Bai Ziyan can marry you. If he dares to bully you, you will write to elder sister. Elder sister will lead the soldiers to level their king''s house." Su Miaomiao was also stunned. In the past, she was not a talkative person. She even talked so much with Yin Feng. "Do you think he dares to bully me? It''s just that I haven''t talked to my family about what I said to Bai Zi, so..." Su Miaomiao''s words are ordinary. Yin Feng is so clever that she can''t understand. "I know that your family opinion of Dashun is much more serious than that of Ningling. The most annoying thing in my daily life is the red tape, but you are also very good. Rujiu is already the head of Chang''an County in Dashun, which is more than enough for Bai Ziyan." When Yin Feng met Su Miaomiao for the first time, she felt that she was not an ordinary girl''s family. She had never thought that she was so powerful. She not only started business with the Yue family, but also made great contributions to Dashun. Su Miaomiao is the head of Chang''an County. She told Gu Pinyan and Yin Feng about it, and Yin Feng didn''t hide anything from him. She also told Yin Feng about her fire blunderbuss. But Yin Feng had already patted her chest and said that she would keep it secret, even her own father would not tell her. Su Miaomiao knew that she was a person, so she was at ease. Chapter 714 Su Miaomiao pursed her lips and said, "Sister Feng, you are also very good. Don''t forget to get down to business. Although you have temporarily delayed your marriage because of Bai Ziyan this time, if there is no correspondence between Bai Ziyan and you for a long time, your father is so smart that he will doubt it¡° "Oh, third sister, I haven''t gone back yet. You should worry about Bai Ziyan. Don''t worry. Once I go back, I won''t stay at home. After I go back, I''ll go to Ningling with xiaomushu to find a beautiful man. I don''t believe it. There are thousands of beautiful men in Dashun. Do you have one I like? Don''t worry. I will tell my father that I don''t like Bai Ziyan. I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love with him. Isn''t that the truth? " Yin Feng''s free and easy temperament, it seems that only she can think of this thing so simple and easy, but it''s good. Su Miaomiao also hopes that she can be so simple all the time. When Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng came out of the backyard, Xu and Su had gone to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Wang was worried and waited. Seeing that Yin Feng was ok, he pulled Yin Feng into his room. There are some snacks in Wang''s room. Some of them were brought back by Su Miaomiao from yueqinghan. Wang has been reluctant to eat them. In order to entertain Yin Feng, he asked Su Miaomiao to open the drawer and take out the snacks. What kind of snacks Yin Feng had never seen, but she didn''t want to forget Wang''s kindness, and she tasted one of them. Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng sat at Wang''s side on the left and right sides, and Wang pulled each other hand by hand, smiling. "In the past, Miaomiao in our family was always like a kid. She came and went alone every day. Now she knows more and more people. I think she has become more and more feminine recently." Wang looked at Su Miaomiao with a smile. Sometimes even she didn''t believe it. The skinny little girl had grown into a beauty. "Grandma, the third sister is a beautiful girl. When she grows up, no matter which family the Dashun is, it''s not a random choice." As soon as Yin Feng spoke, she saw Su Miaomiao winking at her through Wang. In fact, Wang has been worried about Su Miaomiao''s marriage. She looks at Miaomiao, who is 14 years old now. She is 15 years old now. Next year is her hairpin year. But now she has no eyes for her emotional affairs. She looks at the 14-year-old girl''s family in this village. She either decides to marry or has someone in her heart. As a grandmother, she can''t be in a hurry. With a sigh, Wang''s face darkened: "Miaomiao''s marriage, I''m in a hurry, but how can I be in a hurry¡° Yin Feng coughed and opened her mouth: "grandmother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the marriage of the three younger sisters. Besides, the three younger sisters are so fierce. In the future, I''m afraid that the people who propose marriage will break the threshold of the Su family." "In the past, I wanted to find a good family for Miaomiao, hoping someone could take care of her, but I was a little afraid of two times. I was afraid to find a bad family for Miaomiao. My grandmother, now she''s stepping into the coffin with one leg. It''s said that women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, and it''s hard to get into the wrong profession. This step is wrong, but it''s related to a woman''s happiness all her life." Wang couldn''t help but feel a little sad: "Miaomiao in our family is strange. She is different from other girls. Other girls either like to cook or like needlework, while Miaomiao likes to run around doing business. How much money is enough? My only hope now is that she can marry a good family." "Grandmother, what you said is that I know you are worried about the third sister, but you know that there are children and grandchildren here. Maybe one day, the third sister will bring her sweetheart back to you." Yin Feng covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Su Miaomiao angrily gives Yin Feng a look. She accidentally tells Bai Zi what she said. Wang suddenly thought of something and asked: "feng''er, I see your age, should be seventeen or eighteen, have you ever been betrothed?" Yin Feng''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth: "grandma, I''m not in a hurry. I''m only 18 years old. I don''t know what to say about betrothing someone. I just don''t have a heart to heart relationship now." As soon as Wang heard that Yin Feng was 18 years old and his sweetheart was not settled, he could not help frowning and said seriously: "feng''er, listen to my grandmother, you are not young, and you should worry about your marriage. This time, I''ll go back and ask your family to tell you that if this woman is over 18 years old, she can''t get married, What other people say is everything. " "Grandma, you worry too much. In our hometown, women can marry whenever they want to. Moreover, no one in our hometown ever gives advice on other people''s marriage. Even if I don''t marry all my life, other people can''t help me." Yan Feng''s eyebrows are clear. Who dares to force her when she gets home? She could run away from home again. Wang was stunned. She had never heard of what Yin Feng said. "Feng''er, listen to my grandmother''s advice, this woman must find a man to marry herself when she is old. Even if other people don''t say it, after becoming a bride, a woman can have some support and a companion when she is old." Originally, Miao Miao was 14 years old, and she didn''t get married yet, but by comparison, Feng ER''s marriage was more important. Yin Feng also laughed: "grandmother, we know our marriage well, so you don''t have to worry about it. You see, I''m 18 years old, and I haven''t got a place yet. So compared with me, my third sister is just a little bit of a witch." On hearing this, Wang suddenly realized that she had been surrounded? Helplessly, she took a look at Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng. It turns out that the two people are angry from the same nostril now. What else can she say now? "Good, good, grandmother no matter, as long as you good, but better than anything." Wang''s words fall, turn to look at Yin Feng: "Feng son, where is your home, this time how long?" "Grandma, my family is from Ningling. I will go back in two days." Yin Feng stopped and continued: "although we are far away, I can come to see you at any time as long as my grandmother thinks of me¡° Ningling is a very far place. I heard that it would take half a month to get there by carriage, even if it was day and night. Thinking of this, Wang could not help worrying: "feng''er, your home is so far away, a girl''s home. When you go back, you should be careful and pay attention to safety." "Grandmother, I''m very safe. When you meet me, it''s others who are not safe." Yin Feng''s words fell, and his face was full of smiles, which made Wang''s father-in-law confused. "Grandma, Sister Feng has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Although she is a woman, there are few men who can beat her." Su Miaomiao looked at Wang''s puzzled face and explained. Chapter 715 Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Wang was a little relieved, but he still told him: "even if you know martial arts, you should be careful on the way." "Well," Yin Feng nodded. These days, Su''s family and Gu''s concern made her really reluctant to accept Dashun. Wang then asked, "when are you going to leave¡° "After three days, I have almost prepared everything for my return." Yin Feng said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry about it. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and no one has ever calculated me." Looking at her confident and playful appearance, Wang could not help grinning: "you and Miaomiao have been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. No matter how fierce you are, you are still a child in my grandmother''s eyes. You can''t lose yourself any time. Take good care of yourself. My grandmother will be relieved¡° Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng chatted with Wang in the room for a while. Fearing that Wang would be tired, they asked Wang to have a rest in the room. Coming out of the room, Su Miaomiao takes Yin Feng into her workshop. The workshop is full of strange things, where she usually makes things. By virtue of her impression, Su Miaomiao has made many interesting things, which dazzles Yin Feng. "My God, third sister, are you too capable?" There were many things that Yin Feng had never seen before, such as the wooden horse that could spin the spring, and the wooden cart that could move forward by itself with a little push. In her spare time, Su Miaomiao made these things to pass the time. The most successful things she did were gunpowder pills and firecrackers. In this workshop, there are many tools she made to make firecrackers, and many semi-automatic tools imitating the 21st century. These tools can make all kinds of things for her, Saved a lot of effort. After sending those fireguns to the frontier, Su Miaomiao made three new fireguns. These three fireguns have shorter tubes than the previous ones, and are more powerful. Moreover, after the transformation, the fireguns are filled with copper balls, which are many times more powerful than the previous gunpowder balls. After su Miaomiao made it, he only used it once when hunting in Lingxi mountain. It''s longer range and more powerful than the previous firegun, and it''s much easier to make copper balls than gunpowder balls. Knowing that everything about the fire blunderbuss is important, Yin Feng has a long way to go back to Ningling this time. Su Miaomiao is afraid that she will encounter any danger, so she has to give one of the fire blunderbuss to her for self-defense. When Su Miaomiao took out the firegun, Yin Feng was surprised. "My God, what''s this, third sister? You are a treasure house. How can you have everything¡° Yin Feng holds the firegun in her hand, and Su Miaomiao reminds her not to press the spring. "This firegun is much more powerful than the concealed weapon. I give it to Sister Feng for self-defense, but it''s a secret between us. Don''t tell anyone." The power of the firearm is too great. Even with the present manufacturing ability of Dashun, we can''t produce such a precise firearm. The manufacture of the firearm requires superb experience in weapon manufacturing. If there is a mistake in the process of making the firearm, it will be a thousand miles away. But if the ambitious people get the firearm, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble again. "Third sister, you are so thoughtful. I''ve never heard of such a powerful weapon. Even if you let those people get it, you may not be able to do it. I didn''t expect that you are still an expert in weapons. You have such high attainments, but where can you let the old faces of those who claim to be expert in weapons go¡° Yin Feng continued with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t even tell my own father. I will never use this firegun until I have to¡° Although she didn''t know Yin Feng for a long time, Su Miaomiao didn''t know why. Maybe it was because in the 21st century, she had never had such a close sister, so she wanted to hold on to all this. Later, Su Miaomiao took a small bag of copper balls to Yin Feng, and taught her how to put copper balls into the chamber of the firegun. As soon as Yin Feng cleaned up the copper pill, she heard Wang''s cry outside the door. Su Miaomiao accompanies her to come out to see, it is small mushroom to seek. "Miss, why are you running around again? I''m so worried." Little mushroom is crying. When the princess arrives at Dashun, she is more naughty than when she was in Ningling. Every time she comes out, she seems to throw her away. "You are a little mushroom. You must be hungry after looking for it for so long. I''m going to prepare something for you." Xu, who came out of the room, was busy in the kitchen, but he was stopped by Yin Feng. "Don''t hurry, aunt. I''m leaving now." Yin Feng knew that she was going to leave sooner or later. The longer she stayed in this place, the more she would not give up. If she left now, there might not be too much sadness when she left. Wang''s one Zheng: "how to leave so quickly, don''t say to still have three days?" Xu also some do not understand: "is ah, you just came here, why not stay at home for a night and then go?" Yin Feng tried hard to resist the surging waves from the bottom of her heart: "grandmother, aunt, no, I suddenly remembered that before I went back, I still had some things to do?" "Sister Feng, are you leaving so soon? I want to give you a purse. I''ll make it tomorrow. " Su wanwan ran out of the room after hearing the news. When she heard that Yin Feng was going to leave, she pulled her sleeve. Su Miaomiao knew that Yin Feng was not willing to give up. Looking at her slightly red eyes, she opened her mouth quickly: "don''t play around late. Sister Feng has something to do. When your purse is ready, I''ll send it to her." Su Miaomiao turned to Wang and his aunt and said, "grandma, aunt, let me see her off." Knowing how reluctant Yin Feng was, Su Miaomiao deliberately pulled her out of the yard, and the little mushroom followed them closely. Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng walked side by side, speechless all the way to the entrance of the village. Then Yin Feng suddenly stopped and said, "third sister, thank you. I don''t know what happened to me today. I''m just like a big girl." People''s feelings, there are false and true, but the true feelings can''t deceive people. If she didn''t come here, maybe she didn''t have the chance to experience the true feelings again. For Yin Feng, the feelings are regardless of the noble and the humble, and the home that someone cares about is a real home. Chapter 716 Su Miaomiao patted Yin Feng on the shoulder: "don''t be unhappy. If you miss us, come and have a look at us. Maybe we can go to Ningling to find you in the future¡° "Really?" Ningling and Dashun had a long way to go. Although they knew what Miaomiao said was just to comfort themselves, Yin Feng was still moved. ¡±Of course. It''s said that Ningling has a beautiful scenery. When we go, you must be the host¡° Su Miaomiao smiles and nods to Yin Feng. Tears flashed in Yin Feng''s eyes: "well, when you go, I will show you around the famous mountains and rivers of Ningling and eat all kinds of delicious food of Ningling." "Well, it''s agreed." Su Miaomiao''s deep little finger gave Yin Feng a sly smile. Yin Feng also stretched out her finger to hook up with Su Miaomiao''s little thumb. In Dashun, if they made a commitment, they would use this gesture to make a commitment between each other. This time in Dashun, Yin Feng was most gratified to find two good sisters, even though she didn''t expect to. Three days later, Su Miaomiao negotiated with Gu Pinyan to send Yin Feng away. Because no one knows when she will come back to Dashun next time. Gu Pinyan has prepared some healing drugs and some pills to refresh the mind and clear away heat and toxin. Although they are commonly used drugs, they are all made by her own hands, which can be regarded as a little bit of her heart. Su Miaomiao brought the dry food made by Xu, the purse made by Su wanwan and the safety Pendant Made by Wang to Yin Feng. She chose a music box and gave it to Yin Feng. At this time, there was a shortage of materials. Turning the spring of the music box could only produce simple notes, but this music box might be the only one in the world. Yin Feng asked little mushroom to put away all the things. After packing, they rented a carriage and began to drive out of the city. It takes more than half a day to get to the nearest post station outside Wenxing county. Little mushroom drives the carriage. Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan and Yin Feng talk and laugh in the carriage. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been so relaxed. When she talks to Gu Pinyan and Yin Feng, she doesn''t have to worry about being too right. Maybe at this moment, she really feels that her body and mind are back to the age of 14, and she doesn''t have to think about too many complicated things. Su Miaomiao also told Gu Pinyan and Yin Feng about some strange dreams she had had. In her dream, she dreamed of a mobile phone that could talk for thousands of miles, big birds that could fly in the air, and all kinds of other strange things. Although these things were things Su Miaomiao had been exposed to in the 21st century, they seem to be very far away now, As if these things were really a dream for her. Gu Pinyan and Yin Feng listened with relish. They had never heard such an interesting dream. Yin Feng couldn''t help but sigh: "if only we had something that could be communicated thousands of miles away, no matter how far away we were, we could hear each other''s voice anytime and anywhere." ¡±If you miss us, write to us¡° After su Miaomiao''s words, the carriage stopped slowly. I didn''t expect to arrive at the post station so soon. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan can only send them here. In the backyard of this post station, there are horses ready for the guests who leave Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan send Yin Feng out of the carriage. Yin Feng asks them to go back quickly, otherwise they won''t be able to get to the hospital before dark. Su Miaomiao only looked into the post station and felt something was wrong. In the past, there were not many people in this post station, but now the tea house opposite the post station is full of people. And those people, who seem to be waiting for someone, look at them from time to time. Looking at the place where horses are usually tied at the gate of the post station, it''s really strange that so many people come to the post station, but only two horses are tied at the gate. In the teahouse opposite to the post station, there was only one table with a vacancy. The waiter of the teahouse came here to meet him. "Dear guests, when we get out of Wenxing County, I''m afraid there won''t be a tea stand for half a day. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea¡° The shopkeeper said that he was going to pick up the burden of the little mushroom. Little mushroom guard the burden behind: "no, I''ll do it myself." Shopkeeper seemed to rub his hands awkwardly: "four objective, I''m not a bad person, you don''t have to be so nervous." This shopkeeper is really weird. As soon as Su Miaomiao wants to refuse, he sees a man dressed as a farmer coming towards them again. Although the farmer had a dog around his waist, white hair and a scar on his face, he still couldn''t cover his handsome face. Su Miaomiao looked carefully and found that the farmer was Bai Ziyan in disguise. Meet Bai Ziyan here? So what''s going on here? "Keke, sophomore, I know these four. Go back first and prepare the tea." The white son speech dog embraces the waist, covers the mouth with the hand, forcefully coughs. As soon as he heard that business was coming, he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go back to prepare¡° After waiting for the second child to leave, Bai Ziyan coughed again. Then he deliberately lowered his voice by coughing and said, "Why are you here?" "Grandfather, you have a bad cough. I''ll help you¡° Su Miaomiao said, quickly came forward to support Bai Ziyan, took the opportunity to pay in his ear, said: "Yin Feng today back to Ningling, how are you here¡° "Cough cough" white son speech cough: "good granddaughter, grandfather is OK, is old." "I''ve received superstition saying that big eaters have been involved in Dashun. I''ve traced it to this point. If my guess is right, these people behind me should all be dressed up by big eaters Qiao Zhuang. I don''t know why they sneaked into Dashun this time." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he coughed twice. I see. Bai Ziyan came here to investigate the conspiracy of eating Chinese people. Can you see the eyes of those people looking at her frequently? Are these people coming for her? Su Miaomiao thought, is it that cannibals come to the door for the fire blunders? If so, she can''t hide. She''d better catch all these people and save them. Among these people, Gu Pinyan is the only one who has no martial arts skills. When she looks at Gu Pinyan, she seems to understand what she means and nods to her firmly. Su Miaomiao gritted his teeth: "OK, let''s go there now. We''ll act according to the situation later. There''s definitely something wrong with the waiter. We don''t want to drink the tea he gave us." After several people look at each other, Su Miaomiao holds Bai Ziyan and walks slowly towards the tea stand. Chapter 717 The waiter of the tea stand has wiped the table clean. As soon as they sit down, Su Miaomiao brings a pot of tea. There are some simple tea sets on the table. Because of the sandstorm here, the cups are kept clean on the plate. Xiao Er picked up the cup and gave it to Su Miaomiao. When he took the cup, he put his finger on the edge of the cup. Although he moved quickly, Su Miaomiao could see it clearly. The waiter of the tea stand should be with the group waiting for them. Obviously, it was not only Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yin Feng who found out. However, when people sitting on the tables around them look at them, they touch the sword beside the table from time to time, as if they are waiting for the time to start. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan are sitting at the same table. In order to let those people relax their vigilance, Su Miaomiao can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "grandfather, when you are so old, don''t worry about it in the future. The provincial grandmother is worried. I will send you back later." Bai Ziyan coughed twice, and continued to cooperate with Su Miaomiao in the play: "good granddaughter, my grandfather is planning to go back. I met you here. You can go back with me¡° "Grandfather, I still have something to do now. I can''t go back with you. You''ll go back first, and your granddaughter will go back after finishing the work. You must be thirsty after you''ve gone so far. Why don''t you have a cup of tea first?" Su Miaomiao said, taking the tea and delivering it to Bai Ziyan. Who knows she looked into the glass in the eyes of a surprised, brow tightly wrinkled: "how, this cup how there is a fly ah!" Su Miaomiao pours the cup behind her. The water in the cup falls on a person sitting at her back table. "Ah, it burns me to death." The man got up cursing, wiped his face wet with tea on his sleeve, leaned over and picked up the sword on the table. He was just about to come forward to argue, and was persuaded by his deskmate. The person who had been splashed with tea had to sit down cursing with a stomach full of anger. It seems that these people are really waiting for the signal of what to do. Listening to the man''s tone just now, it''s no doubt that they are eating people. What''s the purpose of their coming to Dashun this time? Why don''t they do it now? Are they waiting for them to drink the water in the tea? It seems that if you don''t drink this tea, you won''t be able to lead to the leader behind it. Su Miaomiao gave Bai Ziyan and Yin Feng a color for each other. Gu Pinyan, needless to say, knew about the heady drug in the water as soon as she smelled it. "Cough, dear granddaughter, my grandfather''s throat is smoking. You can pour me a glass of water. And you sisters, please drink water to moisten your throat. Bai Ziyan deliberately pretended to be an old voice, but he did not forget his weak cough. With a smile hidden in his eyes, Su Miaomiao poured a cup of tea for Bai Ziyan, and other people''s cups were filled with tea one after another. When drinking water, they all have their own small actions, using their own techniques to hide the truth, so that all other people mistakenly think that they have drunk tea. A moment later, a few people pretended to be in the drug, lying on the table. That small two see several people fall down, this just tore off the person skin mask on own face, is exactly Qiao Guan. He took his men to ambush here. Yin Feng had no experience in the world. She thought she could get it easily, but she didn''t think it was su Miaomiao who sent her out of the city? Su Miaomiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He had been planted in her hands more than once before. He thought that with her, Yin Feng would not move the water in the teacup, but there were some mistakes. He didn''t think Su Miaomiao would relax his vigilance one day. Qiao closes the cup in his hand and falls to the ground. With the sound of the cup falling to the ground, people from five tables around surround Su Miaomiao and them. The man who had been scalded by the tea just now cleaved towards Su Miaomiao with a knife. Before lying on the table, Su Miaomiao held a few stones in his hand. It was enough to deal with these ordinary people. Just as he wanted to shoot stones, he heard a familiar voice. "Wait, don''t touch this woman. This woman is still useful to us." Qiao Guan blocked the knife in the air. Although the man didn''t accept it, he could only put it away with a bite of evil in his heart. "You guys, find a place to deal with this old man, and take all the four girls back to me." Qiao Guan opens his mouth, and several of his men immediately start to take Su Miaomiao and them. At this time, several stones in Su Miaomiao''s hand shot out, impartial shot at the front of the crowd. Bai Ziyan and Yin fengxiao mushroom also moved their hands at the same time to subdue the people who came to detain them. Eight people, in such a short time, were beaten to the ground by Su Miaomiao and they had no fighting power. Qiao Guan clenched his fist tightly. If there was no chance of winning, how could he do it so rashly? Now he not only exposed himself, but also faced with so many experts, he even had to escape. Su Miaomiao guards Gu Pinyan behind her. Bai Ziyan, Yin Feng and Xiao Mushu stand with her. They have seen the skills of these people, and others dare not act rashly. Isn''t this guy Guanqiao? He had been in the hospital for some time, but he didn''t think that he was from Ningling. Was the departure of mengyinchuan related to him? However, everything Su Miaomiao thought was just her own guess. What the truth was, she had to learn from Guan Qiao. Now that the matter has been revealed, we can only find a way to leave. With a gesture, the rest of the people immediately surround Su Miaomiao and them. "Do you think these people can trap us?" Su Miaomiao''s words gave Bai Ziyan, Yin Feng, and Xiao mushroom a wink. They immediately understood each other and knocked everyone to the ground. When Su Miaomiao looked up again, Guan Qiao had already used his lightness skill to leave. Just when Guan Qiao was about to leave the public''s sight, Su Miaomiao immediately pulled out the firearm from Yin Feng''s waist and pulled the spring to Guan Qiao''s far back. In the 21st century, when Su Miaomiao was a super bodyguard, he experienced extraordinary training. Yes, he was never affected by any other factors when he used guns. Although the two guns did not hit Guan Qiao''s vital point, Su Miaomiao was sure that he was injured. According to Guan Qiao''s lightness skill, it''s too late for them to catch up now. Su Miaomiao returns the firegun to Yin Feng. When several people come back to see the people who have just besieged them, they find that they have all taken poison, leaving no one alive. Chapter 718 Guan Qiao now runs away, and the people who besiege them do not have a living now. Now the truth is unknown and can only be discussed in the long run. The corpse near the post station is afraid of causing panic. Bai Ziyan has asked the people of shenxuying to deal with it. After discussion, several people decided to go back to the county first. Su Miaomiao asked Gu Pinyan to go back to the hospital first. The provincial family was worried. Su Miaomiao followed Bai Ziyan and Yin Feng to the Bafang pharmacy. The Yues are the best informed in this aspect. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan want to come to Bafang pharmacy to take a chance. When they arrive, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy takes them to a room behind the pharmacy to wait. At this time, it was already dark, and soon a figure appeared at the door. Su Miaomiao is nervous with Bai Ziyan. He is relieved to see that Bai Ziyan is coming in. The moon is cold and tired. I think I came back after a long journey. I sat down and drank two cups of tea, and then my face relaxed. "This must be Tingyin Princess of Ningling?" Yue QingHan nodded to Yin Feng. "You are the cold moon?" Although Yin Feng was born in Ningling, she had heard something about the moon family for a long time. She also heard that the young master of the moon family started to do business at the age of 14, and he was in good order to manage the business. Many experienced men who had been in the shopping malls for many years had been defeated by him, and now they really deserve his reputation. "If you don''t change your name or sit on it, it''s the coldness of the moon." Seeing each other''s manner, Yue QingHan has already determined that this is princess Tingyin. No doubt, he is running about because of business. As soon as he gets the news, he rushes back to Wenxing County, for fear that someone will speak against the barbarian girl and the white man. Even if one can have no desire and no desire, he can''t cheat people by liking someone. It''s because Yue QingHan feels that he likes Su Miaomiao more and more, and then he makes an excuse to try his best to do business to ease his breathing disorder. However, all this seems useless now. He knows that his brother''s wife can''t be deceived. He only hates that he gets along with a savage girl too late, He deliberately put his attention on Yin Feng, but when he saw the savage girl again, his heart was still full of waves without warning. Afraid of what the savage girl found, Yue QingHan had to look at her in the wrong way and turned to the old man with white hair sitting next to Su Miaomiao: "who is this Seeing the old man''s eyes, Yue QingHan immediately returned to his senses: "ah Yan, it''s you. You love clean people so much that you wear such shabby clothes¡° Bai Zi says that the moon is cold. Since he got to know Miao Miao, he has changed a lot. If it wasn''t for investigating the cannibals who sneaked into Dashun, he wouldn''t dress up like this. Just now, he only discussed the cannibals and forgot to change his clothes. Take down the beard, eyebrows and white hair on his face, and a young man appears in front of the crowd. "How about going out this time? Any news?" Dachiguo is greedy for Dashun. Last time I heard Dingshan came here, I wanted to use his mother''s death to make Ningling start a war with Dashun. This time, I''m sure I didn''t have a good heart. If I don''t take precautions, sooner or later, I''ll let dachiguo take advantage of his mother''s death. Yue QingHan nodded and turned to Yin Feng: "there is indeed some news. In my opinion, this time the Da Chi sent people to Dashun to listen to Princess Yin¡° Yin Feng a Zheng, some inconceivable: "how can it be because of me, they want to find, should also find my father is." "The princess doesn''t know about it. The Yues get the news that the general of the National People''s Congress has heard about the favorite students of Sifang. Qiao Guan went to his house a few days ago and broke up with Wen Sifang in front of the general''s house. It seems that there are differences because of some disagreements¡° Yue QingHan continued: "my Yue family also got the news that now the prince of Da Chi is preparing to inherit the throne of Da Chi. Maybe Qiao Guan''s going to the princess''s house this time has something to do with it." Su Miaomiao ponders for a moment. Is Qiao Guan and Guan Qiao alone? And the prince in the cold moon''s mouth, is it mengyinchuan? He used to be a royal family. Now it''s a good thing for him to recognize his ancestors. But he was disgusted with that man, and he didn''t know what made him change his mind? Meng Yinchuan helped himself and saved the prince. "It seems that Qiao Guan was the one who was fighting with us just now¡° If Su Miaomiao guesses correctly, Guan Qiao is Qiao Guan. Is it really for Yin Feng that he comes to Dashun now? "If Da Chi really wants to make Yin Feng''s idea again, it would be bad." Bai Ziyan clenched his fists tightly, and his uncles and grandparents were all in Ningling. Then Yin batian would have been arrogant because of his high achievements. If Wen Sifang were to unite with him, wouldn''t it be dangerous for his uncles and grandparents? "I still said what it is, that big eat dare to beat my idea, I return to Ningling this time, definitely let my father ask me for an explanation." Yin Feng frowned and then said, "what do they want to do with me? Do they want to blackmail my father?" "At the beginning, he didn''t want to be killed like this. He always coveted the forces in general Yin''s hand. I don''t think he would fight for it. The only way to use the forces in general Yin''s hand without hurting the peace is to marry with Ningling." This is the most reasonable explanation that Yue QingHan can think of, combined with the last time Qiao Guan went to Yin BA''s mansion for business talks, and then he brought people to Dashun to stop Yin Feng halfway. Hearing this, Yin Feng clenched her fist: "it''s really hateful. In order to escape marriage, my aunt came to Dashun. Now she hasn''t returned to Ningling, but she has been calculated again." "Sister Feng, I didn''t succeed in this big meal. I don''t think you''ll be so willing to give up. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to go back to Ningling this time." This is what Su Miaomiao is most worried about now. They are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. This is the most troublesome thing. The idea of eating big is now on the head of Ningling. Bai Ziyan will never sit back and ignore it. Yue QingHan grabs his words and says, "don''t worry, this time when the princess returns to Ningling, I will be protected secretly. It''s not so easy for Qiao Guan to take advantage of my family." "Ah Yan, at the moment, you have to stick to the important position of shenforging camp, and you can''t rule out the possibility of eating this time. If you let them take this opportunity to sneak into shenforging camp, it''s a big loss for Dashun. You can rest assured that you leave the protection of the princess to my family." On the cold words fall, patted Bai Ziyan''s shoulder. Bai Ziyan gritted his teeth, and now it can only be so. "Sister Feng, although there are people from the moon family to protect you, you can''t leave the fire blunderbuss. Now that Qiao Guan has suffered a loss because of the fire blunderbuss, he must dare not act rashly any more. We can take advantage of this opportunity to leave overnight, which is more appropriate." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan nodded in agreement. Yin Feng clenched her teeth and said, "OK, little mushroom, we are ready to leave overnight." Chapter 719 Qiao Guan was injured this time, and now it''s the best time to leave. In the cold of the month, she arranged a horse to leave Wenxing County for Yin Feng and xiaomushu, and sent a message to the guards of the month''s family to protect Yin Feng and their integrity on their way back to Ningling. The third day after Yin Feng left, Su Miaomiao was discussing things with Gu Pinyan in the hospital when a patient came. It was Zhao Yuanbing. Zhao Yuanbing came here specially to visit Gu Pinyan and Gu Langzhong. Because of the prescription provided by Chang''an medical school, his cough has been much better, and now he can sleep well for two hours every day. Since Zhao Yuanbing''s illness was serious, he coughed all night and couldn''t sleep. He knew that his illness was brought by his mother''s womb, and he didn''t have much time. He didn''t even dare to make more contact with others, so as not to touch the scene. However, the medicine from Chang''an hospital seemed to give him some hope. Gu Pinyan went out for three days in a row. He was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, so he replaced her. Song Xiaochun had been in the hospital for such a long time, and he was already familiar with how to fill the patient''s medicine. Gu Pinyan would help when he was too busy in the hospital. The rest of the time was to take Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue to make dental powder and study medical books. Zhao Bingyuan was invited into the room by Gu Pinyan, and gave him a pulse in the room. This time, his pulse was a little calmer than last time. Although his condition improved, according to Gu Pinyan''s estimation, the situation should be better. Seeing Gu Pinyan frowning, Zhao Yuanbing asked, "Gu Lang, can I get better? My own body, I can feel it, should be better "Mr. Zhao, your condition has really improved, but the prescription for taking medicine has to be changed. I have already prepared your medicine. I intended to send it to you. I didn''t want to trouble Mr. Zhao to come here personally¡° Gu Pinyan said, turned to pull the drawer, and took out the medicine bag prepared inside. "Gu Lang has such a patient to take care of. I''ll come and get the medicine myself in the future." Zhao Yuanbing said, took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and put it on the table: "Gu Lang Zhong, this is my money for diagnosis and medicine." "Mr. Zhao, it''s too much money¡° Although the Zhao family is rich, Gu Pinyan has always treated doctors equally, and he will not deliberately charge more money for diagnosis and medicine because of his different identities. Chang''an Medical Museum is now well-known in Wenxing county. The medical ethics of Gu''s father and daughter have long been well-known. Zhao Yuanbing naturally knew Gu Pinyan''s character, so he no longer demanded: "take this money from Gu Lang, and put it on Zhao Yuanbing''s account." Seeing that Zhao Yuanbing was so sincere, Gu Pinyan refused and had to accept it. Not long after Zhao Yuanbing left, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan heard the crackling of firecrackers outside. At this time, it''s not new year''s day. The streets are so busy now. Who''s greeting team is at the door. It happens that Gu Pinyan is a little bit nervous in the room, and he seldom has time. Su Miaomiao wants to go shopping with her, but as soon as he goes out, he sees that the shop across the street is blocked. There was a grain and oil shop across the street. I heard that the shop was closed because of the shopkeeper''s business. A few days later, the shop opened again. As the red silk on the plaque was pulled apart, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan saw four bright gold-plated characters: Jishi medical center. It was Duan Youde who was surrounded by the crowd. Wenxing County, a famous doctor, had been practicing medicine for 20 years, nearly two years to return to Wenxing county. Because he has seen a lot of difficult and complicated diseases, he is well-known in Wenxing county. However, he was planted in the hands of Gu Pinyan when he treated Zhao''s cough for the last time. Now he opened the hospital opposite Chang''an hospital just to fight for this breath. He wanted to see how a yellow haired girl, a little-known third rate doctor, could compare with him. Besides, this time the Jishi Medical Center opened, he invited some very famous old doctors in Wenxing county. This time, he will never lose to the Chang''an hospital. He also wants to let Gu''s father and daughter have a look. Offending him doesn''t come to a good end. As soon as the door of Jishi hall opened, many onlookers scrambled to enter. Today, Jishi Medical Center opened, and several respected old doctors in it provided free medical treatment for others. Duan Youde naturally understood that these people love to take advantage of themselves, so such a good thing would not be wrong. Su Miaomiao immediately recognized Duan Youde in the crowd. Although the doctor is famous, he is not a kind of Camellia. Last time he broke his face with Pinyan in the Zhao family, this time he opened a Jishi medical center opposite to the Chang''an medical center. This is obviously aimed at the Chang''an medical center. These people are most likely to be bewitched. When they see that there is a bargain to take, they don''t run in like flies and honey? Although it will have some impact on the business of the hospital, the good thing is that the Chang''an hospital has always had the business of Ningyu pill and Shuluo pill to support. Now there is the business of dental powder, so it''s not afraid that the hospital will play tricks here. Gu Pinyan also noticed that the man standing at the door was Duan Youde, who seemed to be deliberately provocative. Many of the people who should have come to Chang''an Medical Center went to the opposite side of the street. There are still some people who have seen a doctor in Chang''an medical center, but they never go to Jishi medical center again. Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan have been operating in Chang''an medical center all the time. On weekdays, they give people medical treatment, and each person receives a three Wen consultation fee. If they take medicine, the medicine money is fair. The speed of Jishi medical center is really fast. So soon someone has been cured and is ill. The words of the two men came into Su Miaomiao''s and Gu Pinyan''s ears. "That''s great. Now there''s another Jishi medical center opposite to Chang''an medical center. It''s more convenient for us to see a doctor and apply medicine¡° "That''s to say, the Chang''an medical center is famous. Every day when I go to see a doctor, the person has to line up with the old doctor. I heard that Duan''s doctor in the Jishi medical center is famous. You don''t see that there are two old doctors who are over 70 years old. They are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It makes people want to be close." "Come on, you didn''t listen to the doctor just now. From now on, no matter whether you are in the Jishi Medical Center for medicine or medical treatment, it will cost you a cent less than the Chang''an medical center. Originally, the medicinal materials of Chang''an medical center were not expensive. I didn''t think that Jishi medical center had such conscience. Now there are not many doctors who are so considerate of the common people, Let''s give more support to Jishi medical center. " "OK, let''s go back quickly. Jishi medical center is open today. There are activities in the store. I''ll tell the news to my neighbors so that they can come and see the excitement." Chapter 720 The two men who came out of Jishi Medical Center went farther and farther, and finally disappeared in the crowded street. Gu Pinyan knows that the opening of Jishi Medical Center across the street is all caused by her. If she hadn''t insisted on seeing Zhao Yuanbing, she would not have offended Duan Youde. Now the existence of Jishi medical center will certainly cause losses to the operation of Chang''an medical center. She even feels that she has failed Miaomiao. Seeing Gu Pinyan''s thoughts, Su Miaomiao patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "Pinyan, don''t worry. We will see people''s heart for a long time. We are adhering to the original intention of the hospital to cure and save people. We don''t care about other things, just try our best." Seeing that Su Miaomiao didn''t care about it, Gu Pinyan felt better. When they returned to the Chang''an medical center, the news that the Jishi medical center had opened opposite to them naturally fell into Gu Jiuwen''s ears. At this time in the past, the medical center was full of people, but now it was very few. After seeing the last patient, Gu Jiuwen stood up and walked outside the door. After standing at the door for a while, many patients went directly to the opposite Jishi medical center, which made Gu Jiuwen feel a little uneasy. At noon, grandma Qiu''s second son, Lu Laoer, came. When Lu Laoer came in, she was carrying a bag of medicine. Although grandma Qiu was illiterate, when she came to the medical school to cook, she had already seen the new Jishi medical school opposite. Naturally, she could recognize the two words on the bag. As soon as she saw that old Lu was carrying a medicine bag from Jishi medical center, grandma Qiu was so angry that she picked up the broom at the door and hit old Lu. Lu Lao Er didn''t dare to resist, so he had to let Grandma Qiu beat and scold him. Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen in the front yard heard what was happening in the yard and immediately ran out to see. When she saw that grandma Qiu was gasping for breath when she hit Lu Laoer, Su Miaomiao hurriedly came forward to persuade her. "Granny Qiu, what are you doing and what''s the matter? You can''t sit down and talk about it. If you are angry and your body is damaged, you still have to suffer." Su Miaomiao takes the broom from Grandma Qiu. Gu Pinyan quickly supports her and sits on the stone bench in the pavilion. Seeing grandma Qiu''s red face and red ears, Gu Jiuwen could not help but persuade her: "that is, elder sister, why do you have to fight so hard? It''s not right to be angry at yourself." Granny Qiu gasped, listening to Su Miaomiao and Gu Jiu''s advice., Then he took a breath: "hum, you son of a bitch, you are really a white eyed wolf. There is Miss Su among Gu Lang who has helped us a lot. If Miss Su had not helped us last time, our family would have broken up long ago. Now you are so good that you have to go to Jishi medical center to see a doctor. You white eyed wolf, I don''t want to beat you." Mrs. Qiu said, and then she got up and reached for the broom again. Lu''s face turned red. Seeing that Mrs. Qiu was so angry, she knelt down with a puff. "Granny Qiu, don''t be angry with yourself. Uncle Lu is such a sincere person. How can he do the kind of thing that you say to repay kindness with vengeance?" When Su Miaomiao saw Lu''s aggrieved face, he knew that there must be something else in it. Lu Laoer knelt down straight body, tightly holding the body to explain: "Niang, you really misunderstood me." "If you don''t make it clear to me today, I have to teach you a lesson." Grandma Qiu takes a breath. Gu Pinyan has brought a cup of tea. Grandma Qiu takes the tea. After this fight, her old arms and legs are really sore. "Niang, when I came to see you at noon today, I saw a Jishi Medical Center opened across the street. I wanted to go in and have a look. After I went in, I paid two Wen for the diagnosis. Then the doctor there gave me a prescription. As you know, I''m a rude man and I don''t know any words. The doctor diagnosed me as very angry, so he gave me several herbs, I said I didn''t have so much money with me, so I ended up with honeysuckle. This package of honeysuckle cost me 20 Wen in total. Gu Lang Zhong, please have a look. What''s wrong with the medicine given by Jishi medical school? " Lu Laoer said and put the medicine bag in his hand on the stone table. As we all know, many of the prescriptions opened by the hospital can''t be passed on to the outside world, and the patients who see a doctor in the hospital can''t take the prescriptions home, unless they find some doctors who specially treat people to open another prescription, and rely on herbs to make money, which is also a means of making money. The reason why Lu Laoer went to Jishi hospital this time is to find out the news, Although Su Miaomiao had known for a long time that the price of medical treatment and the price of medicinal materials in Jishi medical center were lower than those in Chang''an medical center, he did not know what kind of medicinal materials in Jishi medical center were. The medicinal materials brought back by Lu Laoer can just let Chang''an Medical Museum know. Is there anything fishy about the cheap medicinal materials sold by Jishi Medical Museum? Gu Jiuwen opened the medicine bag containing honeysuckle, took two and looked at them in his hand. Then he smelled the smell of the flower. No wonder the honeysuckle can be sold at such a price. Although the appearance of the honeysuckle is no different, its efficacy is not only a little worse. The efficacy of honeysuckle varies from place of origin to place of origin. It''s impossible for those who are not experts to know. In other words, the medicinal materials imported by Jishi medical center are not from the place of origin. No wonder they dare to sell at such a low price. It''s just that people outside the trade will mistakenly think that it''s the same kind of thing, and the price should be high or low. People who don''t know why would rather choose some medicine with poor efficacy because of its cheaper price. "Gu Lang Zhong, is there anything wrong with this medicine?" Grandma Qiu asked curiously. This effect is naturally worse than that of the places where honeysuckle is grown. It''s just that if you put it in the ears of ordinary people, I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand it. It''s like when you choose a doctor, the doctor who is famous will receive a higher fee, while the doctor who is not famous will receive a lower fee. The two are the same. Since the medicine sold by Jishi medical center is less effective, even if you tell me about it, I''m afraid some people will patronize Jishi medical center because of its low price. This is Gu Jiuwen''s biggest headache. From Gu Langzhong''s look, Su Miaomiao understands that since the Jishi medical center wants to use the cheaper medicinal materials for a long time, it will smash its own signboard sooner or later. In business, Su Miaomiao prefers more authentic materials. "Adoptive father, Pinyan, let''s leave the business of Jishi medical center to him. How long we can open it depends on his fortune. Let''s just do our own business. Since there are not many patients coming to our home during this period, we might as well make more Ningyu pills and Shuluo pills. Nowadays, shops all over Dashun sell short almost every day." Su Miaomiao''s reminder reminds Gu Jiuwen and Gu Pinyan. Chapter 721 Gu Jiuwen frowned: "it seems that this is the only way. Don''t worry. Even though the Jishi Medical Center deliberately finds fault, many patients have trusted us since our hospital opened in Wenxing county. Next, we must adhere to the original intention of saving lives and healing the wounded, and treat every patient equally¡° "Dad is right. We don''t have to mess with ourselves now. We just go to do what we are busy with¡° There has been competition among these businesses since ancient times. As long as they work with their original intention, Wenxing county will naturally have a foothold in Chang''an medical center. Grandma Qiu misunderstood Lu Laoer. She got up, helped him up, patted him on the soil, and then said, "Miss Su, Gu Langzhong, I think this Jishi medical center is opened for our Chang''an medical center. It attracted most of the patients in our medical center as soon as it opened. Although their medicinal materials are not as good as ours, those common people want to save a few Wen, I''m afraid they will patronize the Jishi medical center¡° Gu Jiuwen knew that Granny Qiu''s worry was reasonable, but in this case, she could only act according to the circumstances. "Granny Qiu, don''t worry. Our Chang''an medical center has experienced a lot since its opening, and it won''t collapse so easily. Today''s thing is to thank Mr. Lu. By the way, in the next few days, let Mr. Lu stop going to Jishi medical center. The doctor Duan of Jishi Medical Center is not a fuel-saving lamp, If we let him know that our people have infiltrated into the Jishi medical center, I''m afraid it will bring out something Before, Su Miaomiao met Duan Youde in the Zhao family. Although he heard that he was a doctor with excellent medical skills, his words in the Zhao family on that day already showed that he was a man with a small mind. Now he opened the Jishi medical center opposite the Chang''an medical center, maybe just to report back what happened in the Zhao family that day. After su Miaomiao''s words, grandma Qiu also felt that what she said was very reasonable. After nodding, she winked at Lu Laoer. Lu Laoer looked back to reassure grandma Qiu, and then turned to leave. At noon, Xue Cheng, the manager of Bafang pharmacy, came to Chang''an medical center. Xue Cheng is a rare guest in Chang''an medical school. As the manager of Bafang pharmacy, he is extremely harsh. Gu Jiuwen has long heard that if the profit of Yuejia''s shops does not reach 50% this year, Xue Cheng is likely to be replaced by yueqinghan. Although Gu Jiuwen has not met with manager Xue several times, he can meet the standard of Yuejia, Let the eight prescription medicine shop have not low profit, this has been enough to let Gu Jiuwen feel admiration. This time Xue Cheng came, of course, there was something wrong. When the young master heard that there was a Jishi hospital opposite to the Chang''an hospital, he asked Xue Cheng to come to the Chang''an hospital and brought a list of people. All the people on the list were high-ranking Chinese who ordered valuable herbs in the Bafang pharmacy in Wenxing county. Gu Jiuwen quickly invited Xue Cheng into the room and asked Gu Pinyan to make good tea. Su Miaomiao didn''t know what shopkeeper Xue was coming for, so he opened his mouth: "I don''t know shopkeeper Xue is here. It''s Bafang pharmacy. What''s the matter?" There are many shops in the Yue family. There are few things that can''t be done in the cold. Let Xue Cheng come here in person. It can be seen that things are not small. Xue Cheng knows the relationship between Su Miaomiao and the young master, and naturally he doesn''t dare to neglect it. What''s more, he wants Miss Su to say a good word for him in front of the young master. In this way, he doesn''t have to be scared every day. He''s afraid that he will be dismissed by the young master because the profit of the drugstore can''t be achieved. "Gu Langzhong, Miss Su, I have a pamphlet here. Have a look at it." Shopkeeper Xue said, then escaped a pamphlet from his arms. This is the secret of Yuejia drugstore for those who buy precious medicinal materials in Yuejia family. The young master''s house is so easy to let the people of Chang''an medical school see it. We can see how much trust the young master has in him. We don''t know how many medical schools want to find opportunities to get close to these high-ranking families. If all the people in this book come to Chang''an medical school to see a doctor, it''s very important for Chang''an medical school, But there are all kinds of benefits without any harm. Gu Jiuwen opened the pamphlet. It''s clearly recorded here that which household had ordered medicinal materials in the Bafang pharmacy. These wealthy and benefactor families spend money without blinking an eye. It''s common to buy ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. However, Gu Jiuwen didn''t know at this moment. So, what did shopkeeper Xue mean when he handed the pamphlet to him? Seeing that Gu Jiuwen was lost in thought, Xue Cheng said, "this is the meaning of the young master. These people are regular customers of our Bafang pharmacy. I''m just going to send a batch of medicinal materials to these people these days. I don''t know if Gu Langzhong is free to send the medicine of the pharmacy with me these days?" When Xue Cheng''s words came down, Gu Jiuwen patted his forehead. It seemed that Xue Cheng asked him to help him deliver medicinal materials together. In fact, he wanted to indirectly introduce him to those high-ranking families. With the recommendation of Bafang pharmacy, those rich young ladies, sons and brothers would naturally come to visit the hospital''s business. The moon family was originally a living sign, with the help of the moon family, Naturally, we are not afraid of the provocation of the medicine shop. "Thank you, shopkeeper Xue. Naturally I''m free. Please go back and thank your boss for me." Originally, there was a meeting of Jishi medical school, which had an impact on the business of the medical school. I didn''t think that it was a blessing in disguise and got the help of the Yues. Although Gu Jiuwen knew that the Yues were willing to help themselves because of the relationship between Miaomiao and yuegongzi, it can be seen that yuegongzi was very attentive to Miaomiao''s affairs. Shopkeeper Xue has something else to do. He doesn''t dare to stay in Chang''an medical school for too long. When Gu Jiuwen sees him off, he happens to be seen by Duan Youde, who is soliciting guests at the door of Jishi medical school. "Doctor Duan, I heard that Su Miaomiao, the half owner of the Chang''an medical center, has some connections with the Yue family. Isn''t that manager Xue just now? What is he doing here? " Liu Dashu, the errand runner of Jishi medical center, had seen shopkeeper Xue before when he was in the Bafang pharmacy. He seemed to be familiar with shopkeeper Xue when he talked with Gu Jiuwen. "What do you know, even if Su Miaomiao has something to do with the moon family? I''m not afraid that you''re afraid of the moon family. My reputation in this life must not be destroyed by the hands of Chang''an medical school. This time, I''m going to trip back. " Duan Youde turned to Liu Dashu and said in a low voice, "have you done everything I told you?" Liu''s left half of his face has a little white, which he brought from his mother''s womb. He had seen many doctors before, but he never got better. Until he met doctor Duan, the whole half of his face is white. After Gu Lang Zhong''s treatment, he left such a small piece. It can be said that without doctor Duan, he would not even marry his daughter-in-law. It is because of doctor Duan''s medical skills, Only now has Liu big beard. Chapter 722 So now Liu Dashu secretly vowed that even when he was a cow and a horse, he would repay doctor Duan for his kindness. Early the next morning, Gu Jiuwen went out. The number of patients in the hospital was much less than usual. Towards noon, a patient with fever and cough came. When Gu Pinyan felt his pulse, he found that he was very hot, and the patient coughed to Gu Pinyan. "What''s wrong with me, doctor?" Liu Jiang coughed weakly. Gu Pinyan carefully played for him and then asked, "how long have you had a fever and cough?" "Doctor, I''ve had a fever for five days. I''ve seen several hospitals, but they didn''t work. I went back to drink several pairs of medicine, but they didn''t work. Now I''m sick and I can''t lift my strength. Please show me what''s wrong with me¡° Liu Jiang''s words fell, and he coughed desperately. "You can only wait until the fever subsides. I have a prescription here. Go back and drink it for two days. Pay attention to light diet and don''t eat greasy food." Gu Pinyan wrote down the prescription and handed it to Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang has a long mind now. When he went to other hospitals to see a doctor, he deliberately recited the prescription and went back to copy it. The couple found that the medicine prescribed by Gu Lang in Chang''an hospital was almost the same as the two prescriptions he had taken. He thought he had made a mistake. After he got it right again, Liu Jiangqi tore up the prescription in his hand. "I said, you little girl, will you see a doctor or not? What''s the use of this prescription? I''ve drunk this medicine, and it doesn''t work at all. If I drink it again, I''ll lose my life, Can you afford the responsibility or not? " Gu Pinyan was stunned. When a patient has a fever, he usually uses those medicines to cool him down. Unexpectedly, he said that the medicine doesn''t work for him. That''s his own problem. "May I see your prescription?" Gu Pinyan''s way of getting up and being friendly. Liu Jiang coughed twice, rolled his eyes and patted the prescription he had copied on the table: "look, I''m so unlucky. I''ve been to several medical schools, and all I met are medics who are not good at medicine¡° Gu Pinyan read the prescription, and it''s true. The prescription above is really used to clear away heat, detoxify and cool down, but why it doesn''t work for Liu Jiang? Thinking of this, Gu Pinyan asked again: "Liu Jiang, tell me again, what''s your condition now?" Liu Jiang coughed and seemed impatient: "I didn''t tell you that I have a headache, cough, and pain all over my body. Sometimes I can''t breathe¡° Is this a plague? If it is a plague, will it be contagious? But now my father is not here. Thinking of this, Gu Pinyan says, "Liu Jiang, you need to stay in our hospital first. My father can come back in the evening. Now I''ll give the needle to see if I can lower the temperature on you first." As soon as Liu Jiang heard that he wanted to live in a hospital, he was not happy: "I said, will you see a doctor in the end? You want me to stay. Are you crazy? I still have a mother to take care of in my family. I have to go to work. You want me to stay in your hospital. Do you know how much my daily salary is? You unscrupulous doctors, in order to make money, don''t care about others. "Liu Jiang, I''m responsible for letting you stay in the hospital. Now you have a fever, ache and cough. If you have a plague, I''m afraid it will infect your family." When Gu Pinyan''s words fell, Liu Jiang was shocked. "You fart. What do you say? I''m very strong. How can I get the plague?" Liu Jiang''s face flushed with coughing: "don''t think I don''t know, you just want to cheat me because you want to earn my money. Now I know all about the tricks of you doctors." Liu Jiang''s symptoms are likely to be pestilence. If they continue to drag on like this, they may be passed on to others. Moreover, it''s impossible to estimate the next symptoms. Thinking of this, Gu Pinyan once again advised: "Liu Jiang, I''m all for your own good. As long as you are willing to stay, we will reduce the amount of money according to the situation." "Hum, reduce. I think your hospital is crazy about money. That''s how you treat patients. In order to be famous, you actually say that I have a plague. Do you still want to cure my plague and gain some fame? I think you are dreaming. It''s my bad luck to meet such an unscrupulous doctor." Liu Jiang said that he would go out. Although Gu Pinyan has never seen the terrible degree of plague, she has read about it in her book. There are records of the plague in the medical files left by her grandfather. The plague in some small villages in those years was out of control because of its rampancy, which eventually led to the death of all the people in that village, and there were no survivors who escaped from that village, It will also be a nightmare for them all their lives, so if Liu and Jiang really get the plague, Gu Pinyan can''t let him go. Liu Jiang spat on the ground, his face full of disdain: "how, I want to go, you have to stop me, you stop me to try?" Gu Pinyan is a girl''s family, and Liu Jiang is now about 30 years old, in his prime. Even when he was sick, he could not be underestimated. Seeing that the fist was about to fall on Gu Pinyan, Gu Pinyan closed his eyes in fear though he did not move. And the last to wait, the fist did not fall on her, but there was a cry of pain in her ear. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao came in just in time to save Gu Pinyan. Liu and Jiang got a kick, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Well, do you, the two of you, want to murder for money?" Liu Jiang bit his teeth and showed his teeth in pain. Hum, I really think highly of myself. Su Miaomiao glances at Liu Jiang. He doesn''t look like a rich man even with his thick cloth clothes. Frightened by Su Miaomiao''s cold eyes, Liu and Jiang stood up slowly with two hands. Just now, the girl almost kicked him. He couldn''t stand up. The hero didn''t suffer any immediate losses. I''m afraid he couldn''t take advantage of his stay. Seeing that Liu Jiang is about to leave, Gu Pingyan stomps his feet in a hurry, but Su Miaomiao looks like a light cloud. "Let him go." Su Miaomiao turned to Liu Jiang and said, "why don''t you go? Haven''t you been beaten enough? " Until Liu and Jiang went out, Gu Pinyan still felt a little incredible. "Miaomiao, how can you let him go? Do you know that he may have a plague. If he is really a plague, many people will suffer." Gu Pinyan looked at the back of Liu Jiang''s leaving, worried. Chapter 723 Su Miaomiao said: "just now you didn''t notice the faint smile on his lips when he left? I look like I''ve come to our hospital to find fault. " Gu Pinyan was stunned: "how can it be? Nine times out of ten, his symptoms should be the symptoms of plague¡° "Why can''t it be? I noticed him before he came here just now. This is his first time to see a doctor in our hospital. Pinyan, you know, this person likes to take advantage of himself. What''s more, Youde was free clinic at the gate of Jishi hospital today. If he has a normal brain, how can he come to our hospital¡° Su Miaomiao picked up Gu Pinyan and went out: "if you don''t believe me, please follow me." Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan out to the gate of the medical center. He sees Liu Jiang crowding into the crowd waiting for free medical treatment at the gate of Jishi medical center. Just heard a cry from the crowd: "get out of the way, quickly get out of the way, I have a plague, you are so close to me, are you not afraid of infection?" Liu Jiang''s words really worked. As soon as he said these words, all the patients around Duan Youde''s free clinic covered their noses and gave way to him, which was exactly in line with his heart. At the moment, the patients who were waiting to see a doctor frowned and kept a distance from Liu Jiang, hoping to retreat to Jiesheng. ¡±Is this man really suffering from a plague? You don''t want to line up and cheat us, do you¡° "How can anyone say that he has a plague? We have to stay away from such a bad thing even if it''s fake. You haven''t heard what the book says. Many people died in the last plague. " "Yes, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. We can''t get close to each other. If it''s infected, it''s over." The hustle and bustle of the crowd came to Liu Jiang''s ears. Liu Jiang dragged a heavy step slowly to Duan Youde''s free clinic table. It was only a few steps away, but a lot of sweat oozed from his forehead. Duan Youde frowned. When Liu Jiang sat down, he put a medicine bag under Liu Jiang''s wrist and gave him a pulse. "Doctor Duan, my whole body aches, cough and fever. It doesn''t work after seeing several hospitals. Please show me what''s wrong with me." Liu Jiang said feebly, his lips turned white without a trace of blood. Duan Youde finished his pulse for Liu Jiang, and his brow became more and more tight: "did you eat anything unclean or strange before you were ill?" As soon as Liu Dajiang heard doctor Duan''s question, he immediately recalled it. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth: "doctor Duan, I remember that before I was ill, I went hunting in the mountains. Because I was lost, I was really thirsty. When I had no choice, I met a snake. I drank snake blood, but I had eaten it before. It''s not poisonous. Can''t I get sick by drinking snake blood?" Duan Youde pondered for a moment and said, "how do you know if the snake has eaten anything else unclean? If he eats mice or something else, it may cause plague." "Plague, no, it''s really plague!" "Mother, it''s a plague. Let''s get away from it." "No, or we''ll see a doctor some other day. If we get infected, we''ll be dead." All the patients who came to the free clinic were scared to death. Some left like greasing their feet. Some were still reluctant to give up the chance of free clinic, and they were afraid to leave far away. Duan Youde got up and raised his voice: "don''t be afraid, everyone. I studied medicine a few years ago and got a prescription for treating plague. That prescription should be symptomatic, and it will work as soon as I try it. As long as you drink that medicine, the disease of plague can be controlled. If you are afraid of being infected by him, you will be cured after my free clinic, You can drink a bowl of medicine to cure the plague in our Jishi Medical Center for free. Don''t worry, if you get the plague, you can cure the plague. If you don''t get the plague, you can keep fit¡° As soon as the patients came to see the doctor, all their fear was gone, and they were replaced by respect. One of them immediately said, "doctor Duan is really a kind-hearted man. I didn''t expect that the plague, which is so difficult to cure, could be solved so easily in his hands, and he was also thinking for us. We have such a kind-hearted doctor in Wenxing county, This is the blessing of our common people When someone said that, others immediately agreed. "Yes, doctor Duan is really a living Bodhisattva. He is not only skillful in medicine, but also doesn''t accept money for free medical treatment. We will come to visit the business of Jishi medical center often in the future." "Neighbors, when you go back, you should tell your family the kindness of doctor Duan. After that, you will come to Jishi medical center." "Don''t worry, doctor Duan is so considerate of us. How can we bite the hand that feeds us¡° At this time, Liu dahuzi just happened to come out of Jishi medical center and quickly helped Liu Jiang up: "follow me to the medical center. After drinking the medicine that doctor Duan prescribed for you to get rid of the plague, you will soon get better. When you go back, you will be able to reunite with your daughter-in-law and children." Liu Jiang said with tears: "thank you so much for helping the world medical school. Those medical schools are all quacks. When I was diagnosed with pestilence, I was so scared that they pushed me out. Compared with you, the Chang''an medical school across the street is really a vanity." As soon as Liu Jiang said that, all the volunteers went to Chang''an medical center. Su Miaomiao is not afraid of them, and immediately gives Gu Pinyan a look. Gu Pinyan realized that their Chang''an medical center had been schemed. It was obvious that Duan Youde was the one who schemed them. Everyone who knows something about medicine knows that there can be no prescription for the plague. If there is such a prescription, how could the plague many years ago have killed so many people? Obviously, some of them are confusing the people''s audio-visual experience, just to suppress their hospital. ¡±Those who have seen the doctor will come in with me later. A room has been vacated in our hospital. After you have finished your medicine, you can wait in the room for a moment. After a cup of tea, you can leave without any symptoms of plague¡° Liu''s big beard supported Liu Jiang and faced the people waiting at the door. As Liu Dashu helped Liu Jiang into Jishi medical center, the crowd exploded. ¡±The two doctors in Chang''an medical center were just two professional doctors in Baixi village. I also heard that they could get a foothold in Wenxing County mostly by themselves¡° "The expert doctor? That''s good. Compared with the highly respected doctor Duan, I think it''s better to close as soon as possible. " "Yes, so what? If we''re not good at medicine, sooner or later we will fall into our own hands. We don''t have to worry about him. As long as we don''t go to the Chang''an medical center, we can drag them to death. " "By the way, after you go back, tell the people in your village about today. We can''t let doctor Duan suffer." Chapter 724 Those people fall into Gu Pinyan''s ears one by one. It''s obvious that Duan Youde set up the situation in order to damage the reputation of their hospital. Su Miaomiao has always known that these ignorant people are always the easiest to be bewitched. If they have a little brain, they will not follow suit. Fortunately, there are other businesses in the hospital, which seems to disappoint these people. At noon, Gu Jiuwen came back from outside and heard people talking at the door. After he went back to the hospital, Gu Pinyan told him all about it today. Nine asked a table: "have never seen a doctor, so narrow-minded, look at the face, but inside is a hypocrite." "Dad, we are not as famous as that doctor Duan. What''s more, the doctors in their hospital are all those highly respected doctors in Wenxing county. Most of them should be hoodwinked by doctor Duan¡° If it had not been for the Zhao family, Gu Pinyan would not have believed that Duan, a highly respected and famous doctor in Wenxing County, would have been such a narrow-minded hypocrite. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if they set us up. As long as we divide our books, we will wait until the day when the truth comes. This morning, shopkeeper Xue took me to see the housekeeper of several big families. Soon, someone will come to see a doctor. These patients are either famous ladies or childe brothers of big families. We must take them seriously, That''s the way to break back a game. " Gu Jiu asked a pause and continued: "Dad will go to the medicine warehouse to see if there are any medicines we lack. These days, we have all prepared them in our spare time." Just when Gu Pinyan made dental powder and Gu Jiuwen went to check the warehouse, a mat was laid in front of the door of Chang''an medical center. On the mat sat a man with a flag written on his hand. There are eight words written on the flag, that is, poor medical skills and bad doctor. It is Liu Jiang who sits cross legged on the mat with the flag. After drinking two doses of medicine in Jishi medical center, he got better immediately. After a short rest in Jishi medical center, he went to the market to find someone to make the flag. In the past few days, there are not many patients in Chang''an medical center. In addition, Liu Jiang is blocking the door and criticizing people who want to enter Chang''an medical center. As a result, those patients who have seen patients in the medical center are afraid to turn around and leave. Duan Youde saw the scene clearly in the Jishi medical center opposite to the Chang''an medical center. What he wanted was the result. That day at Zhao''s home, Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao gave him a challenge. Today, he won back the humiliation and decided that the Chang''an medical center could not survive in Wenxing county. No one who offends him will come to a good end. It''s no wonder that Gu Pinyan and Su Miaomiao are so ungrateful that they are against him. If things go on like this, no one will dare to visit this Chang''an Medical Center for a month at most. Then, he will earn both fame and fortune. Thinking of this, Duan Youde raised a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. Tired of sitting at the door, Liu Jiang got up and walked around with a flag. From time to time, he waved his fist at the passers-by of Chang''an medical school. Even the passers-by were scared away by him. Liu Jiang put the flag at the door and went to the stall near the hospital to buy pancakes. Just as Liu Jiang was going to buy cakes, a sedan chair appeared in front of Chang''an hospital. In ordinary families, those who go out by carriage are already well-off, but now those who can afford to sit in sedan chair and have servant girls and servants with them are all the ladies, CHILDES and brothers in the big families. As the sedan chair fell, a little servant girl with braided hair immediately lifted the curtain and put her hand into the sedan chair: "Miss, slow down, I''ll help you¡° The people who came down from the sedan chair were dressed in white, with a thin veil on their face, a pair of eyes full of autumn water, that is, the weak and boneless hands, which are many times more beautiful than ordinary people. The woman got out of the carriage, only a slight cough, the veil blowing slightly with the wind, revealing the delicate face under the veil. "Be careful not to get cold, miss." The maid with the braided hair carefully supported the girl in white and turned to the sedan chair man with a cold face: "you, wait somewhere, but remember that the lady doesn''t like the smell of strangers, but don''t let strangers get close to you." "Yes When the bearers answered, they immediately took the bearers and walked towards a remote alley nearby. Liu Jiang waited for a while, but the pancake was finally ready. He had just nibbled at it with saliva. When he turned back, someone wanted to enter the hospital? He did not care much, immediately ran to stop: "Hey, you two, don''t go in." However, the two men didn''t seem to stop. Liu Jiang''s legs were faster and he grabbed the two girls in front of the door. Seeing someone blocking her, the servant girl was not happy. She blocked the girl in white behind her and said coldly, "who are you? Why don''t you let us in¡° "You don''t know the doctor in this hospital. He''s not good at medicine. I''ll let you go to see a doctor. It''s bad for you. I think you''d better go to the Jishi medical center opposite. Duan Lang of Jishi medical center is skilled in Chinese medicine and has high reputation. He will be cured." Liu Jiang thought, he said so clearly, these two girls should not go in. Who knows, that servant girl didn''t seem to leave of meaning. Servant girl two hands a fork waist: "how, do you see we can''t afford silver appearance?"¡° This is really, how to say all don''t listen to, don''t want him to do it? Liu Jiang said and glanced at the girl in white behind the servant girl. It doesn''t matter. Liu Jiang''s whole soul will be hooked. Liu Jiang has lived for 30 years. He has never seen such a spotless woman. Looking at a woman''s eyes, like the bright moonlight in the night sky, makes people yearn. "Miss, you see, I sincerely want to persuade you. What I said is not a lie. If you don''t believe me, ask other patients. This Chang''an medical center really has a false name!" Liu Jiang said, will be close. As soon as the servant girl saw it, she kicked Liu Jiang to the sky. "You are an apprentice. How can my young lady be like you? You can get close if you say you are close¡° The servant girl coldly put down a word, then helped the girl in white into the Chang''an hospital. That servant girl''s kick was not light. Liu Jiang, a man of integrity, couldn''t get up from the ground after being kicked by her for a long time. It seemed that she was a practitioner. Chapter 725 Liu Jiang even got up from the ground and felt that his bones were all broken. Who knew that the girl who looked so weak could have so much strength, and the lady who was veiled didn''t look like the person he could provoke. The reputation of Chang''an hospital has been stinking in Wenxing County these two days, Unexpectedly, there are people with such a background coming to their hospital to see a doctor. It seems that the Chang''an hospital will not be so easily disguised. After being kicked, Liu and Jiang were more honest and waited at the door with a flag. The maid took the girl in white into the yard and opened her mouth to shout, "is there anyone?" Gu Pinyan, who is busy in the room, hears someone coming and comes out of the room. "Girl, are you here to see a doctor? Inside, please Gu Pinyan said, hastily made a please gesture. The maid helped the girl in white to sit down, and the girl in white coughed twice. "Gu Lang Zhong, my boy''s throat has been sore these two days. Now he can''t speak. Let''s see if we can prescribe some medicine. My young lady is afraid of hardship." The servant girl explained the white girl''s condition clearly and turned to look at the white girl: "Miss, you can bear it for a while. When doctor Gu comes out with the prescription, we''ll go home after catching the medicine." Gu Pinyan thinks that the girl in white is not an ordinary girl. All the clothes and fabrics she is wearing are excellent. She had seen them in the cloth shop before. This kind of excellent cloth can only be bought in Shunjing. Such a piece of cloth costs at least 100 taels of silver, let alone find a skillful embroiderer to make it. No one can get down without 500 taels of cloth. There were many wealthy families who came to Chang''an medical center before, but few of them were as rich as this girl. Gu Pinyan quickly opened the prescription. The girl was afraid of hardship, so she deliberately added hay to the prescription. The servant girl looked at the prescription and frowned: "Gu Lang Zhong, are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? What you''re prescribing are all ordinary herbs. How can you treat my young lady''s disease¡° Gu Pinyan said with a smile: "this girl, herbal medicine has no distinction between the high and the low. All the medicine that can cure diseases is good medicine. What''s more, I think the situation of your young lady must be that she usually takes too many supplements, which leads to the evil heat of internal fire. After drinking two pairs of medicine, it will be improved." On hearing this, the servant girl seemed to have some doubts and turned to look at the girl in white. The girl in white nodded to the servant girl to show that she agreed with what Gu Pinyan said. "The person recommended by Yuejia should be right. My miss will trust you once. I hope your hospital won''t let my miss down." The servant girl dropped a ingot of silver and helped the girl in white to walk out. As she walked, she said, "if you are good at this disease, my lady will be a regular guest of your Chang''an hospital. The money will be recorded in the Hu family''s account first. Hu Qingqing, the first beauty of Yuzhou Prefecture, is my lady." Su Miaomiao was stunned. When the girl in white came in earlier, she felt that the girl''s bearing was unusual. Although she covered her face with white veil, it was difficult to hide her delicate face under the veil. Let''s just say that the Jishi pharmacy opposite now is aimed at the Chang''an medical center. Hu Qingqing, the first beauty of Yuzhou Prefecture, came to see a doctor in the limelight. I''m afraid it''s because of the Yue family. It seems that this time it''s Mr. Yue who helped their medical center again. Gu Pinyan had not put the medicine box in place when he heard another sound outside. Outside the door stood a pair of master servants, a man dressed up as a emaciated servant, accompanied by a fat boy. There was a strong contrast between the thin servant and the fat boy. When the boy came into the yard and saw the furnishings and decoration of the hospital, he couldn''t help frowning. "Is this the same hospital as Yuejia''s? It''s just like this. I feel a little shabby." The young master looked disgusted. The thin servant next to him immediately said, "young master, since it''s recommended by the Yue family, there must be something extraordinary about this hospital. Besides, haven''t you seen the sedan chair of Hu Qingqing, the first beauty of Yuzhou Prefecture, just now? This girl Hu has come to see a doctor in Chang''an hospital. I think the doctor''s skill is not bad, I heard that Miss Hu is very picky when she sees a doctor. Why don''t you go in and have a try? " Jiang Fengliu listened to what the servant said and nodded: "then go in and have a try?" At this time, Gu Pinyan happened to come out of the house: "is the young master here to see a doctor? Inside, please? " As soon as he sat down, he felt a little uncomfortable. The servant immediately took out a soft silk mat from his arms and put it on the stool where he was sitting. Fengjiangliu felt more comfortable. "In Gu Lang, my son has been sitting down for a long time to read and write words. Now he is often sore all over. Is there any medicine to cure him?" The servant said, quickly turn the wind behind the river, for his shoulder. Gu Pinyan said: "young master, I''ll give you a prescription. With the Shuluo pill made by our hospital, you will get better in a few days. However, young master has been sitting for a long time. Every time he sits down, he will get up and take a look. It''s very helpful for him¡° "Do you know how popular our childe''s poetry collection is in Dashun? My son, this book of poetry is extremely hard to find now. " The Ding family was about to make trouble, but he was knocked on the head by the wind river with a fan. "Ah, if Gu Langzhong is a friend of yuegongzi, he will be my friend naturally. Since Gu Langzhong says so, Feng will naturally pay attention to it." The Wind River gave the servant a wink. The servant immediately took out some silver from his arms and took a Book of poems with him. "Gu Lang Zhong, you can put the money on the account of the Jiang family. The first talent of Yuzhou Prefecture, you only need to listen to a dozen to know where my son lives. This collection of poems was written by my son, and Gu Lang Zhong has it¡° The servant said, then helped the wind river up. Gu Pinyan gave the prescription to the servant. After seeing them off, he felt like a dream today. The first beauty of Yuzhou Prefecture and the first talented person of Yuzhou Prefecture all came to see a doctor in Chang''an medical center on the same day. If Youde knew about this, the first beauty of Yuzhou Prefecture and the first talented person of Yuzhou Prefecture would come to see a doctor in Chang''an medical center, wouldn''t he be angry? Shopkeeper Xue from Bafang pharmacy came here to ask her father to send the medicine. That''s to recommend the Chang''an medical center to the rich people. Young master Yue is really good at it. No wonder the Yue family is one of the most wealthy people in Dashun. It''s not rare to know these powerful people. Chapter 726 When the doctor came out of Chang''an medical center, Liu Jiang immediately hid in the corner. Today, he had some bad luck. Unexpectedly, he met two such unreasonable people one after another. He got two feet inexplicably and kicked his bones to pieces. I didn''t think that he would almost take his life for some money. Liu Jiang waited at the door for a while. The place where he was kicked was really painful. There were fewer people at the door of Jishi medical center, so he slipped in secretly. Duan Youde is fiddling with the abacus beads in his room. Jishi medical center has only been open for two days. Every day, excluding the cost and labor, he can get more than 20 taels of silver. If the medical center makes so much money every day in the future, he will have several hundred words a month, but it''s much easier to make money than before. Thinking of the white money in front of him, Duan Youde laughs unconsciously. Looking up, he found a man standing in front of the door. Duan Youde was scared: "who is it?" The door creaked open and Liu Jiang sneaked in. Duan Youde frowned: "Why are you here? At this time, shouldn''t you be at the gate of Chang''an medical center? Don''t forget, you took my money. " Liu Jiang touched his buttocks and grinned: "don''t worry, no one saw me when I came here. No, you have to increase the money. I met two tough stubbles today. They were not afraid that I didn''t say it, and I almost got in their way and lost half my life¡° It''s really useless. Liu Jiangping Rili is a villain in the village. There are not many people who can make him afraid. What''s more, it''s a special time. If people find Liu Jiang coming to his house, they will have doubts. Since he wants money, give it to him. Although Duan Youde was reluctant to give up, he still took out a small amount of silver from the drawer and gave it to Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang''s eyes brightened when he saw the silver, and he didn''t seem to remember how he was beaten. "Don''t worry, doctor Duan. I''ll go to the gate of Chang''an medical center and wait. I don''t believe what I meet is stubble. In a few days, the Chang''an medical center will collapse. Don''t forget the benefits promised to me, doctor Duan¡° Liu Jiang said, biting the silver. Duan Youde, who is in love with Duan Youde, has a pain in the flesh. However, as long as he dismisses Liu Jiang and runs the Chang''an medical center to collapse in the future, won''t his money roll in? "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the benefit. I won''t give you less than a cent. You can''t come to me alone during this period of time. We''ll save some money." Duan Youde stopped and said, "while there is no one at this time, please go." "The doctor, I''ll go first." After collecting the money, Liu Jiang got up and went to the door to listen to the meeting. There was no movement outside, so he left. Seeing Liu Jiang leave, Duan Youde is relieved. Now it''s the critical time to deal with Chang''an medical center, but don''t go wrong, otherwise his plan will be in vain. Liu Jiang came out of Jishi medical center, went to a nearby stall and bought a roast chicken and a pool of wine. He sat on the mat, eating roast chicken and drinking wine. He was beaten just now, but he can''t treat himself so badly. People passing by the Chang''an Medical Center whispered and pointed at Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang waved his fists at them fiercely. Those people didn''t dare to get close, so they had to stand far away. After eating half a chicken, Liu Jiang looked up and found that more and more people gathered around him. He felt that things were getting more and more wrong. Looking at what those people were saying, he seemed to deliberately lower his voice for fear of being heard by him. Liu Jiang had a bad feeling in his heart. He put half of the roast chicken and wine in his hand, rushed forward to pull a middle-aged man''s collar and asked, "what were you talking about just now? Did you say something bad? " In the crowd, it was obvious that some people knew Liu Jiang. Seeing Liu Jiang like this, all the people were silent and no longer spoke, and they all stepped back with fear. The man who was held by the collar by Liu Jiang was embarrassed. He said that he was afraid of being beaten by Liu Jiang, but he didn''t say it. It seemed that Liu Jiang would not let him go so easily. Liu Jiang waved his fist across the man''s face. The man was so scared that his neck shrank and sweat oozed from his forehead: "I said, I said, everyone was discussing that you didn''t get the plague that day. You went to the Chang''an Medical Center under the instruction of someone to blackmail the Chang''an medical center." "You fart!" As soon as Liu Jiang''s hand was released, the man was unsteady and fell on his back. "Ouch!" The man cried pain, showing a face of grievance. "This Liu Jiang was a rogue in the village. It''s not rare that he can do such a thing." ¡±I''ve heard many people say that no one can cure a plague. If Liu and Jiang really get a plague, they can''t get better so soon. They have to stay in bed for at least a few days, right¡° "That''s right. It''s not like a person who''s got the plague. You see, he''s ruddy, and he can eat and drink. It''s not like a person who''s just got the plague." The voice of the crowd became louder and louder, and every word fell in Liu Jiang''s ears. Are these ungrateful people not afraid of his fists? "Do you want to be beaten when you talk nonsense again?" Liu Jiang waved his fist and continued: "I got the plague, but there are many people who can testify to me. If it wasn''t for doctor Duan''s excellent medical skills, I''m afraid it would have been impossible for a long time." "Well, do you think we still believe that? Who are the first beauties and talents of Yuzhou Prefecture? Even they agree with the medical skills of Chang''an medical school. How can the people they agree with not be good at medical skills? " In the crowd, I don''t know who said it, but others echoed it one by one. "That''s right. I heard that the hometown of the first beauty and the first talented person in Yuzhou Prefecture is in Wenxing county. I have lived in Wenxing county all this time. I saw the first beauty''s sedan chair just now. I can smell the fragrance from a long distance. How can people like them go to see a doctor without any knowledge?" "That is to say, such immortal figures cherish their lives more than ordinary people like us. Even they agree with the medical skills of Chang''an medical school, but Liu Jiang is so unkind that he still blocks the people who go to see a doctor at the door. Isn''t that so unkind?" This group of hateful people, like the grass on the wall, fell with the wind. I don''t know how the people of Chang''an medical school knew the first beauty of the capital of Henan, but the first talent of the capital of Henan. They went to Chang''an medical school to see a doctor. Didn''t they make a living sign for Chang''an medical school? Chapter 727 Those people pointed at Liu Jiang, who stretched his neck and blushed: "you, if you talk nonsense again, be careful with my fist!" The onlookers were afraid of Liu Jiang''s fists. From the blatant discussion just now to the whispering now, but the more so, the more angry Liu Jiang was. I don''t know who the hell is coming to join in the fun. It''s clear that he has got the silver and asked him to hand it over. Isn''t that a dream? Thinking of this, Liu Jiang rushed forward and picked up the man he had just beaten to the ground. The man looked strong, but he had a serious illness a few days ago. Now he is very empty. Facing the fierce Liu Jiang, he can''t help swallowing. "If you talk nonsense again, this man will be your end!" With a wave of his fist, Liu Jiang hit the man on his chest. The man stepped back and fell down, clutching his painful chest. This Liu Jiang is a rogue. Even the onlookers are angry, but they don''t want to put their fists on themselves. The crowd did not know who was shouting: "the magistrate is here." Wenxing county has had a lot of peace in the past two years. Since Duan tianwu became the new magistrate of Wenxing County, every half a month he would take Zhao''s courage out of his official service and experience the life of the common people in a crowded place. Sometimes Duan tianwu would be the leader of the neighborhood when there was a little fight. People in Wenxing county all know that Duan tianwu is a parent official, Nature also respects him a lot on weekdays. He made those people who wanted to make some small moves afraid, and Liu Jiang was one of them. The man who was knocked down just now heard the voice from the crowd and knew that he had a savior. He got up from the ground and pushed away the crowd to look for Duan tianwu. On the opposite side of the doll selling stall, Duan tianwu and Zhao Danda are asking the shopkeeper how his business is. The man staggers and rushes over. If Zhao Danda doesn''t help him, he is afraid that he will collide with Duan tianwu. "Be careful, you man. What if you bump into someone?" Zhao Dan''s blundering man steadied himself. The man, with a sad face, fell to his knees in front of Duan tianwu. "Lord, Lord, you have to make the decision for Xiaomin!" The man thought that he was just telling the truth, and he was beaten by Liu Jiang. If he went back like this, he would be the laughing stock of the villagers. Now that the magistrate is here, why don''t he let the magistrate give him justice, or let Liu Jiang learn a lesson? Anyway, Liu Jiang had a bad reputation in his own village. He asked the magistrate''s help, and he might still have a reputation. Duan Tian frowned: "you get up quickly, and say something slowly¡° The man was helped up by Zhao Danda. He had a runny nose and a tearful face and made the situation clear. Under Duan tianwu''s jurisdiction, there are people who dare to make trouble at random, and they are still in trouble with Chang''an medical school. It''s Bai Ziyan who makes them the magistrate of Wenxing county. The Chang''an medical school has a lot to do with Bai Ziyan, so Duan tianwu can''t just sit back and watch. The onlookers were just whispering to each other. When they saw that the man had invited the magistrate to come, they all straightened up, a little stronger than just now. Seeing the magistrate coming, Liu Jiang wiped his sweat on himself. It seems that he had a bad start today. He was beaten just now. If he falls into the hands of the magistrate again, he will come to no good end. We all know that tianwu is the master of Qingtian. If the money he collected to frame the Chang''an medical school is missing, he will have to take off at least one layer of skin under the hands of the magistrate. Understanding the importance of the matter, Liu Jiang quickly welcomed it with a smile: "magistrate, how can you come here when you have time? Don''t listen to this man Sensing Liu Jiang''s threat, the man was scared to hide behind Zhao. Zhao bravely angrily looked at Liu Jiang: "in front of the magistrate, how can you be so presumptuous¡° "Officer, I''m not presumptuous. He''s a liar. He''s full of guns all day long. I just don''t watch the door. I''ve done it for everyone." Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Jiang quickly took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and raced to Zhao''s bold hand. Zhao Daren didn''t know what Liu Jiang was going to do. One of them fell to the ground. There are at least three or two pieces of silver that look very big. The eyes of the onlookers are very sharp. I didn''t expect that Liu Jiang would dare to bribe the officials! Zhao bravely frowned and raised his voice mercilessly: "how dare you bribe the official of the imperial court Seeing that the matter was revealed, Liu Jiang had to kneel down in front of Duan tianwu. He looked frightened and nervous: "my Lord, it''s a villain who was confused for a while. This is what he did to bribe me. I hope you can make atonement for it." to expiate sin? Although Duan tianwu has only been the magistrate of Wenxing County for a short time, he can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Any demons and monsters will be invisible in front of him. How can he hide Duan tianwu''s eyes from this man who keeps saying that he is guilty? He obviously can''t bribe and has a plan. It''s a pity that he''s not a fool. When Duan tianwu came here just now, the common people whispered. Nine times out of ten, he heard that Liu Jiang had been holding a flag at the gate of Chang''an Medical Center since today, hindering the business of Chang''an medical center. Looking at the look of the common people, he must have been angry with Liu Jiang? "Liu Jiang, you know the crime!" Duan tianwu was so fierce that a cold wind blew around Liu Jiang''s neck. "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. I won''t bribe you any more. Please forgive me this time, my Lord. I''ll reform myself." This Duan tianwu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Liu Jiang knows that if he can''t escape this disaster, he will be in prison. If he goes into the prison, his reputation will stink in ten li eight villages. "Well, have you always been guilty of bribery? How did I hear that you falsely accused the doctor of Chang''an Medical School of not being proficient in medicine and hindering the business of the medical school? " As soon as Duan tianwu went to the door, he knew what he had just heard from the people was true. Knowing that the matter could not be concealed, Liu Jiang continued to explain anxiously: "don''t listen to their nonsense, my Lord. I didn''t frame the Chang''an medical school. I came to see a doctor in Chang''an medical school because of the plague. I was chased out by the doctor in Chang''an medical school. Then I went to see a doctor in Jishi medical school. The doctor was not afraid of being infected by me, He also carefully made medicine for me to cure the plague. From a villain''s point of view, the doctor of Chang''an medical school is not good at medicine. Otherwise, how could she not cure the plague on me? " Chapter 728 "Oh." So it is, but Duan tianwu is not a fool. He has to go to Chang''an medical school and Jishi medical school to confront him. Duan tianwu whispered a few words in Zhao Dan''s ear, and told him to invite the people who were treated by Chang''an medical school to Liu Jiang that day and Duan doctor from Jishi medical school to come. Before long, all the people involved in Liu Jiang''s plague were invited. Su Miaomiao came with Gu Pinyan. The Chang''an medical center is based in Wenxing county with integrity. Naturally, it''s not afraid of others'' careful thinking about running. What''s more, Duan tianwu will be able to find out the instigator behind the scenes. This Liu Jiang is just a chess piece, and Su Miaomiao is inconvenient to show her identity as the head of Chang''an County to the public. Now Duan tianwu is in the right position. Duan Youde had just finished his accounts in the hospital and was about to take a nap when he heard someone slapping on the door. When he came out with Zhao Danda, Duan Youde felt a little guilty. Was it because he told Liu Jiang to come out that he had shocked the magistrate? Seeing that everyone had arrived, Duan tianwu began to ask, "Miss Su, Liu Jiang said that he came to your Chang''an medical center to see a doctor. You diagnosed him with a plague and drove him out for fear of being infected. Is that so?" "Huizhi county magistrate, Liu Jiang did come to our Chang''an medical center to see a doctor. I diagnosed it as a symptom of plague, but I didn''t drive him out. Instead, I advised him to stay in the medical center to facilitate my treatment. It was Liu Jiang who heard that he was going to live in the Medical Center for treatment, and he left the medical center unwilling." Before Gu Pinyan came out, he knew that Liu and Jiang would make such a statement. The decrease of patients in the hospital in the past two days has proved her conjecture with Miaomiao. The instruction behind Liu and Jiang is Duan Youde. "Well, you said you didn''t turn me out. Do you have a witness?" Liu Jiang suddenly raised his eyebrows with a fearless look on his face. "Lord Hui, on that day Liu Jiang came to Chang''an medical center to see a doctor, and no third person was there, but what minnv said was true." Gu Pinyan always adheres to the original intention of saving people, and it is impossible for anyone she can save to drive him out. "Mr. Duan, you must have heard of Gu Lang''s temperament? Moreover, you can ask the common people who came to our Chang''an medical center to see the disease. Gu Lang Zhong never said anything to them Now Liu Jiang''s lies are only a thin layer of window paper, which Su Miaomiao seems to have to break. "That''s to say, we''ve all seen Dr. Gu''s character. Although she is a woman, she has been in our hospital for so long, and there are 80 patients who have been cured in her hands. But I heard that Dr. Gu is really a good doctor. She''s a woman who doesn''t want to be a man. How can she not help others when she sees death?" "That''s right. My nephew''s illness was taken care of by Gu Langzhong. When he was seeing the doctor, he was a little tight, and Gu Langzhong was well off for a while¡° "That is, the blind old woman at the east end of the street has come to see a doctor for many times, but he has not received any money. How can he be the kind of person who can''t save himself from death?" "In my opinion, I''m afraid this Liu Jiang is not a good man. Just now we just said a few facts, and he wants to fight with us." "That is, I don''t believe what he said. I believe in Gu Langzhong." Duan Youde was a little uneasy when he saw those people saying one word to each other: "magistrate, Liu Jiang has indeed seen a disease in our hospital. My prescription for plague was obtained by my hard work in medical skills a few years ago. I asked those respected old doctors in Jishi hospital to read it. There is no problem, It''s useful for ordinary pestilence. What''s more, I''ve been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for so many years, and I''m sure what Liu Jiang got is pestilence. " It''s really a sweat. Fortunately, Duan Youde has a lot of heart. Half a month ago, he inadvertently saw an old man in Wenxing county. That old man was the symptom of the plague. He secretly left the old man''s teacup and found a chance to eat it for Liu Jiang. I''m afraid that Liu Jiang still doesn''t know what he ate and thought he got the plague, And that cup has long been dealt with by Duan Youde. As long as it was the plague that he had seized on Liu Jiang, there was no way to start the investigation. "You see, my Lord, doctor Duan is also highly respected in Wenxing County, and the old doctors in his hospital are all people who have been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for many years. You can ask them, I really have a plague. I can''t cheat people on this." When Liu Jiang heard Duan Youde speak for him, he straightened up. As soon as he said this, the people around him began to whisper again. "That is, the doctor has been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for so many years. It is said that he has cured a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in his hands. His words should be credible. If the plague is true, it is that after Liu Jiang was cured by Jishi medical center, he felt resentful. That is why he wanted to revenge Chang''an medical center." "Yes, what you said is reasonable. Since the words of Gu and Duan are credible, Liu and Jiang must be playing tricks. After all, Liu and Jiang have done a lot of bullying in the village." Hum, this group of people have the least discerning ability. It''s clearly that doctor Duan instigated it behind his back. Up to now, he has put all the blame on Liu Jiang. It must be that Duan Youde used Liu Jiang Zhi at the beginning, and he already thought of today''s step. He''s really an old fox. However, Su Miaomiao wants to see how this period of Youde ends. As soon as he heard that the spearhead was pointing at him, the sweat oozed from Liu Jiang''s forehead. After hearing Duan Youde''s words, he went to frame the Chang''an hospital. Right, this can''t be done. At the thought of that dark cell, Liu Jiang could not help shivering. He hurriedly stepped forward and held Duan Youde''s sleeve: "doctor Duan, how can you do this to me? When you see something wrong, you want to leave yourself clean and frame up the reputation of Chang''an medical school. It''s clearly you who ordered me to do it¡° Duan Youde looks at Liu Jiang with some fear. Liu Jiang was originally a bit fierce. Now he holds Duan Youde''s sleeve, which is more like a threat to Duan. "Don''t talk nonsense, Liu Jiang. When did I tell you to frame up Chang''an medical school?" Duan Youde took out his sleeves from Liu Jiang''s hands and took the opportunity to hide behind Zhao''s courage. "Presumptuous, do you want to hit people again? How dare you make mistakes in front of the magistrate? " Zhao Dan drew out half of his sabre, and Liu Jiang was shocked by the bright blade. Chapter 729 Liu Jiang gripes his teeth. Duan Youde is a hypocrite. When he sees that things are about to come to light, he blames him for everything. There is no third person who knows about Duan Youde''s instigating him to frame up Chang''an medical school. If Duan Youde insists that this matter has nothing to do with him, then Liu Jiang''s black pot is doomed. "Duan Youde, you hypocrite, you are so harmful to me. I don''t believe that I can stay in prison for a lifetime. You wait for me to come out and I''ll settle the accounts for you." Liu Jiang''s words fell to Duan Youde. Since Zhao Danda became the Constable of Wenxing county government, he did not work hard every day to improve his kung fu. Now ordinary people are no longer his opponents. What''s more, although Liu Jiang is a rogue, he has no Kung Fu in his hand, so he was soon cured by Zhao Danda. "Magistrate, you must make decisions for me. Duan Youde has been practicing medicine in Wenxing County for so many years, and he has saved not eight hundred people but one thousand. How can I stand up to those patients who put their lives on me?" Duan Youde''s words fall, a runny nose, a tear look to Duan tianwu''s eyes more innocent. Although Duan tianwu thinks there is something strange about this matter, there is no evidence to prove that Liu Jiang''s framing of Chang''an medical school was instigated by others, and both Liu Jiang and Duan Youde are one-sided words. It seems that this matter will have to be investigated before a conclusion can be drawn. "Constable Zhao, take Liu Jiang back first." Duan tianwu waved to Zhao Danda. Zhao Danda forced Liu Jiang to leave. "Magistrate, you are really the great master of the people in Wenxing County!" Duan Youde knows that Duan tianwu is not easy to fool. Although he is worried about Liu Jiang''s saying that he is behind the scenes, he does not believe that the magistrate can be soft and hard. Duan tianwu didn''t seem to care much about Duan Youde''s compliment. Liu Jiang was caught among the crowd, and then slowly dispersed. Duan tianwu went to Duan Youde and said, "doctor Duan, this case is still under investigation. If the case needs your cooperation, I hope you can go to the Yamen." "It''s natural." It seems that Duan Youde can''t wait to die in order to keep his reputation, but even if he takes action, he must make sure he is safe. Thinking of this, Duan Youde''s face deliberately eased a little: "the magistrate, there are still many patients in the Caomin medical center who need the treatment of Caomin. Caomin will go back now." After Duan Youde leaves, Duan tianwu has to give Su Miaomiao an account of the Chang''an medical center. "Miss Su, Miss Gu, I''ll send someone to punish this rumor monger when I go back. I believe that the business of Chang''an medical school will recover in a few days. If the medical school encounters this kind of rascal in the future, you can report it to the official." Duan tianwu paused and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate Liu Jiang''s affairs. If Duan Youde really instructs me, I will give you justice." "Thank you, magistrate." Duan tianwu is a smart man. If this matter is handed over to him, the true face of Duan''s virtue will be found out. Su Miaomiao can rest assured. On the other hand, Duan Youde didn''t go into the house after he returned to the hospital. Instead, he poked his head in the unobserved place inside the door. When Duan tianwu left, he quickly called Liu Dashu. Liu Dashu was in the same village with Liu Jiang before, and he also walked around with Liu Jiang on weekdays. Liu Jiang was a rogue in the village. Even if he had some money, he would take it to drink. It was common for him to stay away from home for ten days and a half months. Although he had a daughter-in-law in his family, she was beaten by Liu Jiang all the year round. Even if Liu Jiang had something wrong in his cell this time, he would spend some money to send his daughter-in-law, No one will pursue the life and death of a rogue. Afraid of a long night and many dreams, Duan Youde has to start first. Liu has already known what happened just now. As for what Duan Youde is looking for, he can guess nine times out of ten. Ten years ago, Liu Dashu was driven out of the village because of his incurable disease. Since he was cured by doctor Duan, he has been following him. In order to repay doctor Duan for his kindness, even if doctor Duan wants his life at the moment, he will not hesitate to hand out the knife. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping outside, Duan Youde said, "big beard, you told me last time that you knew a brother in the prison cell of the county government¡° "Doctor Duan, yes, my brother will drink with me every so often. I have an appointment with him to have a drink at his house in three days." Liu''s beard stopped a little, and then said, "doctor Duan, do you want to fight Liu Jiang?" "Don''t you want to ask, why should I do it to him?" Duan Youde knows that Liu Dashu is loyal to himself. He has done a lot for himself over the years. If you want to say that there is another person Duan Youde trusts most in the world, that is Liu Dashu. That''s right. "Mr. Duan, my life is saved by Mr. Duan. No matter what Mr. Duan wants to do, I won''t ask why. Mr. Duan wants to fight against Liu Jiang. That''s the kind of Liu Jiang who should die. That Liu Jiang is really not something. The old men still beat women. I''ve long been unhappy with him." Although Liu Dashu has done a lot for Duan Youde, he is extremely indifferent to the abuse of women. "Three days later, when you go to drink with your brother in the cell, you will find an opportunity to enter the cell and visit Liu Jiang." Duan Youde said, and took out a bottle from the dark grid of a painting behind him: "this is a kind of chronic poison, colorless and tasteless. After taking this medicine, he will not die, but it will bring back the focus of his original body. Liu Jianggang has been suffering from the plague for a short time. After taking this medicine, he will have a relapse within three days at most, Even the gods can''t save him this time. " "Good." Liu big beard took the medicine bottle and put it away in his arms: "this matter is on me. Doctor Duan just wait for my good news." "Well, you must be careful when you go to see Liu Jiang, then you can get rid of this medicine bottle. Don''t leave a handle on it. That Duan tianwu is not a fool, which has aroused his suspicion. We''re afraid it won''t be easy to get rid of the suspicion¡° Liu has done a lot for himself, but it is a matter of human life after all. Duan Youde has to explain it again and again. "Doctor Duan, don''t worry about my work? It''s guaranteed to be safe. " Liu big beard words fall, then lightly left Duan Youde''s house. Chapter 730 Yin Feng had been on the road for five days. At this time, the place she passed was continuous mountains with steep cliffs on both sides. In order to get back to Ningling as soon as possible, Yin Feng chose to take two roads. When they returned to Ningling this time, although they chose the best horses, no matter how good the horses were, they couldn''t stand the continuous running. Moreover, the mountain road was much more difficult than the ordinary road, and the speed of the horses became much slower. Yin Feng was a little anxious, holding the horse''s stomach. The horse gave a weak hiss, and its two front legs fell forward. Fortunately, Yin Feng jumped off the horse in time, which saved her from injury. "That''s disgusting." Yin Feng took a look at the frustrated horse, pulled out the whip from her waist and waved it towards the horse. However, the horse seemed petrified and couldn''t get up on the ground. The little mushroom behind Yin Feng also came up. She jumped off the horse and came to check: "princess, you''re not hurt." "I''m fine. It''s this horse. It''s useless that it can''t run at this time." Yin Feng stamped her feet anxiously, but she had nothing to do with the horse. Little mushroom frowned: "princess, we''ve been driving for five days. We''ll arrive at Ningling in a short distance. We haven''t had a good food or a good rest for a long time. The horse hasn''t had a good meal of forage for such a long time. I don''t think there''s any ambush here because of the precipitous terrain, Why don''t we just take a break here? The horse also needs to find a place to eat some grass to run¡° Although Yin Feng was worried, she didn''t know what little mushroom said was very reasonable. Now the horse was not willing to go, so she had to compromise first. "Well, well, Mr. Ma, you win this time. Get up quickly and I''ll take you to eat some grass." Yin Feng received the whip to his waist, and the horse gave Yin Feng a low hiss. "This beast, you can still understand me. Let''s go. Let''s find a hidden place to rest. Let''s find a place with plenty of water and grass for the barons. We can''t go until we have enough to eat and drink." Yin Feng said, pulling up the reins on the ground, the horse seemed to see that Yin Feng no longer used the whip to it, but also a lot of docility, slowly stood up and walked slowly with Yin Feng. Little mushroom followed behind Yin Feng, and after a glance, there should be a place to rest. Wait, there was something wrong on both sides of the mountain road, how could there be a tree, and the tree was growing on the edge of the cliff, how could such a lush tree grow in such a place, and there was more than one tree, Yin Feng had a bad premonition. Since Guan Qiao failed his last post operation in Wenxing county and was injured by Su Miaomiao''s weapon, he left a secret signal to help the cannibals who stayed in Dashun. It was Wen Dingshan who didn''t expect to wait. Wen Dingshan came to Dashun this time. Did he also supervise him according to the will of the general? Qiao Guan had no time to think about it. He heard that the guard of the moon family had started to move. If they didn''t move fast enough, the guard of the moon family would prevent them from taking Yin Feng back to eat. According to Yin Feng''s temperament, she would take this road, so she would lie in ambush with the people who heard of Dingshan. This road is extremely steep, and there are steep cliffs on both sides of the road. Only by making them think that there can be no ambush in this place, can they relax their vigilance and create opportunities for them. It took Qiao Guan a lot of effort to get these trees. Even if Yin Feng found something wrong with these trees, it was too late for them to escape. Seeing that Yin Feng and Xiao mushroom were not far away, Qiao Guan knew that the opportunity had come. "Do it!" After hearing Dingshan''s order, thirty people in black appeared behind the tree and soon surrounded Yin Feng and little mushroom. Although the people in front of them were all dressed in black and covered with black cloth, Yin Feng guessed that they were the people who ate a lot. Su Miaomiao had already recognized that Qiao Guan was the one who had given them the magic medicine in the tea shed outside the post station of Wenxing county that day. Didn''t expect that Qiao Guan would dare to make a comeback? Now she was exhausted, and Yin Feng, who was not afraid of everything in the past, was a little uneasy. Qiaoguan, I know you are in it. I tell you, if you treat me like this, won''t you be afraid that my father will settle with you¡° Yin Feng faced the people in black around her, not tight, not slow. Since Yin Feng already knew his identity, there was no need for him to hide it. Qiao Guan pulled the black cloth off his face and showed his face with half a mask. A mask under the black cloth? This is how shameful, Yin Feng laughed: "I said Qiao Guan, how shameful you are, do you dare to do it?" Hearing Dingshan''s impatience, Qiao Guan said: "princess, we don''t have any malice. We just want you to be a guest at Dachi. We will treat you with courtesy. Besides, the prince of Dachi is Yushu Linfeng. You and he are absolutely talented and beautiful. Listen to my advice, princess, you''d better go back with me honestly, You look at the place, but there is no fight for little space. If you accidentally fall off the cliff, isn''t the princess not worth the loss¡° "Shut up, I won''t let you do it even if I die!" What Yin Feng hated most was being coerced by others, and he coerced himself with marriage. "Princess, as far as I''m concerned, if the princess insists on it, don''t blame me for being rude." Wen Dingshan waved his hand, and the circle of the people in black around Yin Feng became smaller and smaller. "If you''re talking nonsense, you''d better be quick and easy to start!" Yin Feng clenches her teeth. According to her martial arts with xiaomushu, she can barely hold on for some time. Besides, she still has a firegun in her hand. She doesn''t want to ruin her whole life''s happiness in the hands of these people. "Oh, it''s a pity. I thought the princess would know more about it." Wen Dingshan sighed and then said, "do it. Be careful. Don''t hurt the princess." With Wen Dingshan''s order, the people in black took out their soft swords and attacked Yin Feng. Yin Feng and Xiao mushroom carry defensive daggers with them. They should attack the man in black back to back. The sound of sword and dagger hitting the plane frightened the exhausted horse. The horse hissed and ran away. The man in black took the opportunity to kick the horse off the cliff. The cliffs on both sides of the road were bottomless, and they were afraid that they would fall to pieces. Now the fighting place was so subdued that Yin Feng had to be timid to cope with the attack of so many people in black. Chapter 731 Before long, Yin Feng and Xiao mushroom began to pant. Wen Dingshan and Qiao Guan were not far away to watch the battle. The men in black were ordered not to hurt Yin Feng. Every move had its own characteristics, and they came up to attack in groups of ten. At first sight, it was to consume Yin Feng''s physical strength. Aware of their lack of physical strength, if this continues, sooner or later will fall on these people''s hands. Yin Feng took the opportunity to draw out the firegun at his waist, raised the firegun and banged at the man in black. The men in black were close, and Yin Feng''s head was right. Every copper ball hit his head, and the man in black immediately fell to the ground without a word. At the moment, the people in black around them seemed to be scared. They were all afraid to go forward. Yin Feng had a fluke in her heart. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao gave her the firegun, otherwise it would be bad. Qiao Guan can''t be more familiar with this weapon. He suffered losses several times because of this weapon. Needless to say, it was the Su girl who made it. Before he came to Dashun this time, Meng Yinchuan also looked for him and told him that he didn''t care if he moved others, but if he moved Su Miaomiao, he was afraid that he would turn his back on him. In the past, Qiaoguan could ignore mengyinchuan, but now he is the prince who eats a lot. He is useful to the general now. Because Qiaoguan cares about mengyinchuan, he didn''t send someone to kill the Su family. But now Su Miaomiao is too hateful. It seems that he will have to do something in the future. The men in black, who were not hurt by the fire blunderbuss, were killed immediately when they saw their companions fall down, and they did not dare to move forward. And these greedy behavior, smell Dingshan see in the eye, angry he straight grinding teeth: "are useless things, if you don''t take the princess away today, you all don''t want this life." The black people all know the means of hearing Dingshan. If you look forward to it, you will die. If you step back, you will die. It''s better to fight for it and have some chance to live. Looking at the aggressive men in black, the fire gun in Yin Feng''s hand mercilessly shot out the copper ball. The men in black who besieged one by one fell down. Wen Dingshan tightly clenched his fist and yelled at the men in Black: "give it to me, I don''t believe that the bullets in his weapons can be used up." Although the firegun had been improved by Su Miaomiao, the copper balls put at one time were not enough to defeat all the more than 20 people in black. After the firegun''s spring was turned again and there was no reaction, Yin Feng''s first subconscious reaction was that there was no copper ball in the firegun chamber. The copper ball was in her purse, but when she put the copper ball into the blunderbuss, I was afraid that the gang of people in black would take advantage of this Kung Fu to attack. Seeing that the firegun didn''t respond, Wen Dingshan''s eyebrows gradually spread out: "I''ll tell you, the bullets of her weapon will be used up sooner or later. We don''t have to be afraid of him now. If anyone can capture the princess alive, I''ll reward her with a lot of rewards." If you can get the reward of the general, you don''t have to carry out these tasks. There are many people waiting for such an opportunity among these people in black. Since you even heard that the deputy general spoke, I''m afraid you won''t break your promise. With the scene of worrying about the fire blunderbuss just now, the morale of the people in black is obviously increased. Yin Feng secretly takes a look at the spreading mountain road. Why hasn''t the people of the moon family come yet? If she wants to go on like this, she has to finish. ¡±Princess, what should we do¡° Little mushroom felt Yin Feng''s fear for the first time, and the situation was really bad for them. If the princess fell into the hands of these cannibals and had a lifetime of happiness, the princess would not be happy in her life. According to the princess''s temperament, she would not go back with her for fear of death. "Little mushroom, I''ll hold them down later. Their goal is me. You find a chance to run away quickly. If I guess correctly, the guard of the moon family should be nearby. You ask them for help quickly, and my happiness for a lifetime will be in your hands." Yin Feng said, the dagger in her hand quickly picked up the encirclement of a man in black, and the other hand took the opportunity to push the mushroom out. "Princess, I can''t leave you. Little mushroom is dealing with the man in black. She is so anxious that she almost cries. "Come here, come here. If you catch me, I''ll go with you." Yin Feng turned to the little mushroom and yelled, "let''s go¡° Small mushroom will be besieged over the two men in black down, immediately ran to the side without Qiao Guan. The steep mountain road is very narrow, and there are deep cliffs on both sides. The little mushroom runs away and lives. Wen Dingshan gives Qiao Guan a happy look: "if you don''t catch up, this maid can''t survive. If she goes back to Ningling to report to Yin batian, our plan will fail." Although Qiao Guan was a little reluctant, he caught up with him. Seeing Qiao Guan chasing the little mushroom, Yin Feng stepped back anxiously with the dagger: "you, you all come here, have the seed to fight with me." Yin Feng was forced to have no way to go back. She looked back at the bottomless cliff, and several people in black had surrounded her. The fight just now cost her too much strength, and now she had no strength to escape. Wen Dingshan came to the back of the man in black, and the man in black immediately gave way. Walking to Yin Feng''s face, Wen Dingshan''s black cloth''s eyes were full of pride: "how about it, princess, come back with us, you see you have hurt so many of my subordinates, I still treat you with courtesy, as long as you are willing to go with me, the Queen''s position will be yours in the future, and I will not insult you, princess." "You are mean!" Yin Feng gritted her teeth angrily. She never thought that the big eater who used to make friends with her father would force her to marry the prince of big eater. Wen Dingshan said with a smile: "how can I be mean, princess? Even if you don''t like it, you can''t escape this marriage. If you want to blame it, it''s your father who doesn''t know how to praise me. He dares to refuse my elder brother''s kindness. As long as you become my princess, I don''t believe your father won''t help us¡° It turned out that the idea was the big fight. Yin Feng caught a glimpse of Qiao Guan catching up with the little mushroom, and her heart was tight. If put in peacetime, Qiao Guan is not necessarily the opponent of xiaomushu, but xiaomushu and she are already overworked, then Qiao Guan is crafty, she is really afraid of xiaomushu''s weakness. When Yin Feng didn''t pay attention, Wen Dingshan took the opportunity to grab Yin Feng''s shoulder. Yin Feng reacted and subconsciously hid back. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the bottomless cliff behind her. "Ah The scream came, and the little mushroom eagerly looked in the direction of Yin Feng''s siege, and watched her fall into the cliff. Chapter 732 "Princess!" Small mushroom hysterical cry, the physical strength of her, a little distracted, chest in a palm. Now that the princess fell off the cliff, her life and death are unknown. Little mushroom is concerned about Yin Feng and thinks that if the princess can''t live, her life will come to an end. Thinking of this, the little mushroom blurred her eyes, and a light green figure appeared in front of her, protecting her behind. Small mushroom endure the sadness in the heart, see the person in front of her, it is white son speech. "Why did you come so late, princess? She was forced to fall off the cliff by these people." Small mushroom cried, chest just was hit by a palm of the place came from the piercing pain, an excited spit out a mouthful of blood. Bai Ziyan''s biggest worry is that something happened. He didn''t expect that Qiaoguan was so mean. He also learned that wendingshan had sneaked into Dashun''s territory, and then he rushed over. Who knows, he was still a little late. Bai Ziyan''s Yuejia escort team is divided into two teams. One team encircles Qiao Guan tightly, and the other team fights the man in black who is brought to Wen Dingshan. The guard of Yue''s family is comparable to the Imperial Guard of the capital. Qiao Guan has heard about this for a long time, and now there is a white man talking about it, and the princess has fallen off the cliff. It seems that this action is extremely disadvantageous. If he doesn''t escape at this moment, he will lose his life in this place. Qiao Guan is dealing with the guard. The injury he suffered a few days ago is not completely good. He soon loses the upper hand in the fight with Bai Ziyan. His old wound is bleeding and splitting, and he is slashed on the shoulder by Bai Ziyan. Qiao Guan realizes that he can''t lose his life here. Just after he sprinkles a handful of gray powder, Bai Ziyan takes two steps back. Taking advantage of this gap, Qiao Guan shows his lightness skills and joins Qiao Guan in the direction not far away. The man in black and the guard of the moon family are together, and they are about to be completely annihilated. When they realize that they are just ordinary powder, Bai Ziyan also comes with the guard in a hurry. At this time, Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan winked at each other. Knowing that the situation was over, they didn''t care much. They used their lightness skills to fly to a horse near the entrance of a hidden mountain. The horse was originally prepared by Yin Feng of Wen Dingshan, but now they were used to escape. The two horses hissed and whipped. They beat the horses. The horses spread their legs and ran down the mountain. After Baiziyan gets rid of all the people in black, Qiaoguan and wendingshan have been riding far away, but it''s too late to chase them. Little mushroom was injured and very weak. When she thought of the safety of the princess, she couldn''t help crying. Bai Ziyan''s heart is a little heavy. He''s a little late after all. If Yin Feng is really in trouble in Dashun''s territory, this account may be due to Yin batian. What''s more, Yin Feng is Miaomiao''s new sister. Although she is usually indifferent, she is actually the most affectionate and righteous person. Bai Ziyan, who had never been as upset as he was now, was at a loss. "Little Wang Ye, I beg you to help our princess." The tears in the eyes of the little mushroom are falling down, and the blood is gushing out. "Little mushroom, you are injured now and need to be treated. Let me take care of the things here. You will go to the nearest county with the guard of Yuejia to treat your wounds. I''ll let you know when there is news." In fact, Bai Ziyan knew very well that the cliffs on both sides of the mountain road were deep, and Yin Fengcun had little hope to live, but even if he had little hope, he had to go down to the bottom of the cliff to find out. Although xiaomushu is very worried and wants to follow Baiziyan to look for it, she is hurt too much. Now she carries it all with a breath. Moreover, she is so tired that she can hardly open her eyelids. See small mushroom faint in the past, white son speech quickly life on the family guard to small mushroom escorted to the nearby county to heal. After the escorts left, Bai Ziyan divided the rest of the escorts into two groups, looking for the entrance under the cliff from both sides of the cliff. When Yin Feng fell down from the cliff, she felt that she would die. She didn''t know how long it took for her to fall down. She only felt that the wind was like a knife cutting pain on her body. Then she felt that her body fell into a cold pool. She wanted to swim up, but her body didn''t listen to her command and sank more and more. At this moment, Du Zhaohua is painting on the edge of the cold pool at the bottom of the beautiful valley. Suddenly something fell from the sky. After seeing it clearly, it turned out to be a person. Regardless of many people, Du Zhaohua jumped into the cold pool, dived into the deep, and swam to the water with the man in his arms. Fortunately, Du Zhaohua''s water quality is good, otherwise he would not be so rash into the water to save people. At the surface of the water, Du Zhaohua swam to the diving place with the man in his arms. The man in his arms seemed to have lost his breath. Du Zhaohua took the man to the bank and put him on the big stone beside the cold pool. "Hey, wake up." Du Zhaohua patted the unconscious woman in front of her eyes and pulled away her long hair. It seemed that this woman had seen her before, but she was the one who had been drawing at him repeatedly. Du Zhaohua has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. The only thing he likes is painting. The person he has loved for a long time has already died. Unexpectedly, the second woman he remembers is the enemy he asked for painting. God is really ridiculous. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together? Du Zhaohua can''t let this woman die just like this. After all, his revenge for being wrongly painted has not been paid. After ten or so times, the woman''s long eyelashes moved. Du Zhaohua quickly got up and turned his back to the woman. I don''t know how long later, Yin Feng slowly opened her eyes, and what came into her eyes was the blue sky with white clouds. Her head is a little heavy. She seems to have slept just now. No, she clearly remembers that she fell into the water, but how can she be here now? Wet clothes are stained on the body is very uncomfortable, Yin Feng just want to get up and see a man standing not far away. Sitting up, Yin Feng subconsciously protected her chest: "you, who are you¡° "Who am I? The girl won''t know me so soon, will she Du Zhaohua turned around and said with a smile. How could this person be so familiar? At this moment, Yin Feng''s brain was dizzy and turned slowly. After thinking for a long time, she remembered who the man was. "Du Zhaohua! Why are you here! " In order to keep awake, Yin Feng had to reach out and knock her dizzy head. Chapter 733 "Oh, why can''t I be here, but you broke in while I was painting." There was an inexplicable fate between this woman and him, which made him break the rule that he only painted three pictures a year. He also came to disturb him more than once when he was painting. You know, he likes to be pure most in his life, so he came to this lonely valley to find a place of purity. "Well, did you save me?" Yin Feng wanted to sit up with her two hands on the stone, but when she was half up, her whole body fell down again, and her ass almost fell in two. Du Zhaohua said with a smile: "yes, I saved you. If the girl is OK, please leave. Don''t disturb my painting here." Yin fengpai said: "I disturb your painting. You can rest assured. Now that you have saved me, no matter you want money or official position, as long as I say a word, I will do what you want. Hum, how much do you think I want to pester you?" "Girl, I''m not a layman. I can''t see the worldly fame and wealth. I only save you for fear that you will destroy my painting mood. Girl, you can leave by yourself. I haven''t finished my painting yet." Du Zhaohua''s words fell, and he turned around to draw. Yin Feng knocked on his dizzy head and said weakly, "you are not rare, I am not rare you. I will go now." After a lot of effort, I finally got up. I felt that the steps under my feet were heavy, and every step was a whirl. I was just a little sleepy just now, but now I feel a headache after I didn''t take a few steps. I think I fell into the cold pool just now, and I can''t hold it any longer because of all the hard work I''ve been doing all day. His body was unstable, and he crawled down with one hand on the ground, leaving only a trace of consciousness in Yin Feng''s mind. Hearing the sound, Du Zhaohua put down his brush, shook his head and frowned: Oh, what a trouble¡° It''s hard to raise a girl or a boy in this world. It''s just because he realizes this that he doesn''t want to contact outsiders easily. Unexpectedly, the girl is right in front of him, and he can''t help her. Forget it, be a good man again. Even if it''s a bad relationship with this girl, he admits it. He turns around and reaches for Yin Feng. At this time, the last trace of consciousness in Yin Feng''s brain dispersed, and she fell into darkness. Du Zhaohua picked up Yin Feng, because the clothes on Yin Feng''s body were wet and felt the scalding of the girl''s body. Du Zhaohua sighed again: "Oh, it''s really troublesome, what should come is always unavoidable." When he came here, Du Zhaohua didn''t bring much with him. He had visited many famous mountains and rivers in recent years, and finally found a place with beautiful scenery. He thought that he could live here for more than half a month. Who knows, on his first day here, he came across this kind of thing. When Du Zhaohua found this valley yesterday, it was all night, and he liked to be quiet, He found a hidden cave and cleaned it up a little. Du Zhaohua took Yin Feng to the cave he had packed up. The cave was surrounded by dense vines, which was not easy to find. He also accidentally rolled down from the hillside and found the cave. Entering the cave, Du Zhaohua put Yin Feng on the grass shop he had packed before. There was still some firewood left after he finished using it in the cave. He dug out a fire fold from his burden and made a fire. When Du Zhaohua finished the fire, he took off his outer robe and dried it slowly over the fire. When he looked back to see the girl, he didn''t know that she was still burning. ¡±Don''t come here. I won''t go with you¡° The girl seemed to be frightened, pale, and muttered from time to time. After the words fell, the cave was quiet again. Maybe some firewood in the fire was wet, and there was a crackling sound on and off. "What a nuisance For the first time, Du Zhaohua thought that women were so troublesome. The girl has a high fever now. It must be because she fell into the cold pool just now. As a big man, he thought that the water in the cold pool was piercing, let alone a woman. It''s just that he''s never touched a woman. Should he make an exception here? Du Zhaohua''s head is big when he thinks of this. Forget it, I still want to find some water for the girl to drink. Maybe she will drink some water, and the fever will go down. Thinking of this, Du Zhaohua left the cave to look for clean water. After a while, Du Zhaohua came back to the cave holding water in a leaf. Although he didn''t want to follow the girl, if she didn''t open her mouth, she would not be able to feed her with water. Although the girl had tried to cheat her painting, no matter how she said it, she would not be so desperate. After thinking for a moment, Du Zhaohua had to bend down, holding the leaf with some water in one hand, and the other hand carefully opened Yin Feng''s mouth. He slowly rolled up one end of the leaf and let the water flow into Yin Feng''s mouth, but all the water Yin Feng drank came out. It''s a headache for Du Zhaohua. The girl is so sick now. If she doesn''t care about it, I''m afraid something will happen. After walking back and forth in the cave for more than ten times, Du Zhaohua clenched his teeth, tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes, covered his eyes, fumbled to help Yin Feng up, took off her clothes for her, leaving only the middle clothes and trousers inside, but Du Zhaohua couldn''t get rid of them any more. For so many years, Du Zhaohua has a person hidden in his heart. That person is Qi Jiao. But now he is so close to this girl, how can he have a different feeling in his heart? Du Zhaohua thinks that he must be crazy. How can he be attracted to this ghost girl? Putting his dry robe on the girl, Du Zhaohua roasted Yin Feng''s wet clothes on the fire. After drying the clothes and changing them for Yin Feng, Du Zhaohua went out of the cave. This valley is a secluded place. Du Zhaohua''s ancestors once studied medicine, but he vowed that he would never do it again because of something. Today, he made an exception for this girl. It wasn''t long before Du Zhaohua found the herbs, squeezed the juice out of the herbs and tried them several times. The girl finally ate some of them. Du Zhaohua was relieved. After adding more firewood, Du Zhaohua leaned on a stone in the cave to rest. Don''t know how long later, Yin Feng woke up, she had a nightmare, dream that she followed the group of people in black to eat, and then married the prince of eat, wake up to find that all this is a dream of Yin Feng, can''t help but shiver. On a closer look, she is now in a cave, and it is Du Zhaohua who is sleeping with her eyes closed not far away? It was Du Zhaohua who had saved herself, but when she thought of her soberness, Yin Feng was choked by Du Zhaohua''s attitude towards herself. Chapter 734 What happened to her? She is the princess of hele in Ningling state. Even if she is not the first-class beauty in the world, she is also recognized by the common people in Ningling as beautiful and despised by Du Zhaohua. Isn''t he a little painter himself? Thinking of this, Yin Feng got up and wanted to leave quietly, but unfortunately she fell down again. Bearing the pain on her body, Yin Feng wanted to stand up. For so many years, she had never been in such a situation. She grew up in a honey pot put by her father. She disdained to make friends with men since she was a child, because she knew that no man could treat her so well except her father. Thinking of Du Zhaohua''s disgusting eyes just now, Yin Feng couldn''t help her tears. Du Zhaohua, leaning on the stone for a rest, opened his eyes after hearing the movement and saw Yin Feng fall to the ground and frown. He went up to help her. "You''re really in trouble. Get up quickly." Yin Feng didn''t look up at Du Zhaohua. She pushed his hand away and said in an atmosphere: "you don''t care about me. You don''t think I''m in trouble. Even if I''m dead, I won''t let you care about me. Go away! Stay away from me. " "I''m really ignorant. Do you think I''m willing to take care of you?" Du Zhaohua turned and sat on the stone, with his back to Yin Feng, as if he was blind. "Hum, who wants you to take care of me? Who do you think you are? You stinky man, you still dislike me. I don''t need your help." Yin Fengzui climbed up from the ground, accidentally rubbed the skin on her hand, but these small injuries were so insignificant compared with her whole body. Although she wanted to leave the cave quickly and didn''t want to see the man in front of her, Yin Feng''s legs were like lead. It took her a lot of strength to take every step. But she had experienced falling into the cold pool and recovered from a serious illness. In addition, she hadn''t eaten well for many days. Now it''s even worse. Although Du Zhaohua didn''t look at Yin Feng, he still cared about the person who saved her. Although the girl was really annoying sometimes, at least she didn''t have a bad heart, but she was quite naive and straightforward. If you let her fall ill in front of you, Du Zhaohua still felt that she couldn''t bear it. Yin Feng stopped every step to have a rest for a while. For fear that she would not be able to support herself, she walked slowly along the cave wall. The cave, which usually took only a moment to walk out, now felt very far away. The exhausted Yin Feng''s forehead exuded fine sweat. In the process of going to the cave entrance, she was in the dark several times, and finally arrived at the cave entrance with her own perseverance. There were vines around the cave entrance. She didn''t dare to let go of the hand supported by the cave wall, for fear that she would not be able to support it if she let go. Yin Feng can feel it, her breathing is more and more rapid, her brain is buzzing, everything around is gradually moving away. As her body fell down, Yin Feng could no longer support herself. Before she lost consciousness, she still thought that this time she would rather never wake up and let the man who disliked her save herself. Hearing the sound of the door, Du Zhaohua was so nervous that he went to check it. ¡±Body is like this, still want to show off¡° This woman is obstinately annoying, but also obstinately distresses Du Zhaohua. Sometimes even he doesn''t know whether this is an illusion. How can he be attracted to such a disgusting woman who has no choice? Put the woman on the shop he had made before him and lay down. After diagnosing his pulse, Du Zhaohua went out again. Yin Feng woke up in bursts of fragrance. She opened her eyes and looked at Du Zhaohua, who was roasting meat on the fire. Just as he wanted to get up, Du Zhaohua''s voice came from his ear: "you are weak. If you don''t want to faint again, just lie down." "Che, I need your care. Don''t you hate me? How can you save me? " Yin Feng said goodbye. Du Zhaohua really didn''t understand. Although his words were full of disgust, it seemed that he was still revenging because of her cheating on his paintings, but she saved her again and again. Did she want to torture her slowly? "Hum, although you are a nuisance and have many ghost ideas, you are not bad. It''s just that I''m free today, so I''ll try my best to save you." Du Zhaohua said, taking off the barbecue from the grill made of tree branches and tearing off one leg. Today, he was lucky. Not long after he got out of the cave, he saw a fat rabbit, which could be used to satisfy his hunger. After he took care of the rabbit outside, he went back to the cave. Du Zhaohua handed the leg to Yin Feng, "no, eat it." "I don''t eat it!" Yin Feng said goodbye to her face. After waking up this time, she obviously felt that her injuries were much better, and the soreness basically disappeared. She saw some herbs not far away, which she had seen in Chang''an Medical Museum. She didn''t think that Du Zhaohua even knew some medical skills. "Gululu!" Yin Feng''s stomach came out with a cry, which made her blush. "Are you sure you won''t? If you don''t, I''ll eat first. " Du Zhaohua said and put the leg on a clean leaf. The rest of the rabbit meat has been roasted almost, although there is no seasoning, but here Du Zhaohua put some professional medicine collection daub on it, although the taste is not as bad as usual in the restaurant, but it is better than nothing. When Du Zhaohua took a bite, the smell of rabbit oil slowly spread in his mouth: "well, it tastes good." A big rabbit was eaten up by Du Zhaohua. After eating, he stretched out on purpose: "well, I''m full. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while." With that, Du Zhaohua turned his back, lay on the flat stone and closed his eyes. After a while, there was no movement in the cave. Listening to Du Zhaohua''s breathing, he should have fallen asleep. The sound of "gululu" came from her stomach again. It seemed that her stomach was really disheartened. Yin Feng took a look at the rabbit leg on the leaf. Finally, she was still hungry and didn''t defeat her strong body. She got up and took the rabbit leg secretly and slowly gnawed it in the corner. Over the years, Yin Feng had eaten a lot of good things, but when she ate the rabbit leg, she felt a little more moved. Maybe because she was hungry, she felt that the rabbit leg was the most delicious thing in the world. After eating the drumsticks, Yin Feng threw the remaining bones into the fire, so that when Du Zhaohua woke up, she would not think that she had eaten the drumsticks. If she really asked, she would say that the mouse had taken them away. Chapter 735 When Yin Feng was eating, Du Zhaohua didn''t fall asleep, but deliberately lowered his breathing, so that Yin Feng mistakenly thought he was asleep. Sure enough, not long after Yin Feng ate the rabbit leg, Du Zhaohua got up and stretched. Yin Feng didn''t turn her head to pretend to sleep. After listening to Du Zhaohua go out, she was relieved. She''s much better now. If she wants to rest for another two days, her martial arts will be almost recovered. I don''t know what happened to little mushroom after she fell off the cliff. I hope nothing will happen to her. Yin Feng didn''t know how long she had been lying on the bed. Before Du Zhaohua came back, she was so bored that she got up and walked around the cave. At least she could exercise to speed up her recovery. Hearing the sound of someone pushing away the vines at the entrance of the cave, Yin Feng ran to lie down and pretended to sleep. Half open and half closed, she saw that Du Zhaohua came in. She quickly closed her eyes tightly for fear that Du Zhaohua would find herself awake. Du Zhaohua didn''t come to see her, which made Yin Feng feel a kind of loss for no reason. He was a patient at least. If he didn''t let himself eat, he didn''t even look at himself when he came back. If his condition worsened, wouldn''t he die? Thinking about this, Yin Feng felt aggrieved again. She thought that if she was ill, her father would take care of her in front of the bed. Sure enough, no man in the world was reliable. When he sighed, he saw Du Zhaohua burning a pile of grass on the fire. The grass smelled good. Slowly, Yin Feng felt sleepy and soon fell asleep. Du Zhaohua took the burned herb from the fire. This is a good thing he found outside the cave just now. After it was ignited and smelled, it will help the patient sleep. He had been standing in the cave for a while, and heard the sound of Yin Feng walking around in the cave. He knew that even if he told her to have a good rest in bed, she would not listen. It would be easier to use herbs. "Have a good sleep. When you wake up, your injury should be almost healed. I think the clothes and fabrics you wear should come from Ningling. What''s the relationship between you and Ningling? But since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Someone will come down to the valley to look for you soon. It''s two days since you fell into the valley. Although the valley is secret, I''m afraid someone will take a picture of it in two days. I''ll leave tomorrow. Everything depends on your own nature. " Du Zhaohua said, putting the harpoon he was holding outside on the branch of a tree and baking it on the fire. In a smell, Yin Feng woke up. Unexpectedly, she got hungry again so soon. Although she had woken up, Yin Feng could only pretend to be asleep. The smell of roast fish was so fragrant that Yin Feng could not help leaving her saliva. Although Du Zhaohua pretended to be devoted to grilling fish, he could see the people on the bed clearly. When Yin Feng was focused on grilling fish on the fire, Du Zhaohua raised his mouth. The damned Du Zhaohua, knowing that he was hungry, deliberately put the roasted fish in the nearest place to her. The sound of "gululu, gululu" began again in her stomach. Knowing that she couldn''t pretend to be sleeping, Yin Feng had to open her eyes and stretch her waist as if she had just woken up. "How did you wake up?" Du Zhaohua continued to roast the rest of the fish: "I remember that the rabbit I roasted last afternoon still had a leg. Why couldn''t I find it just now?" finished! Don''t let Du Zhaohua find out that she ate fish? Yin Feng quickly denied her guess, should not, she threw the bone into the fire, and Du Zhaohua also threw the bone into the fire, he can''t pick the bone to count, is there any extra bone here? Think of this, Yin Fenggu do relaxed open mouth: "who knows, I didn''t see, this cave is so hidden, want to come to the cave should have a lot of mice, which mouse should be hungry, put your rabbit leg to eat." ha-ha! The mouse stole it, but the girl didn''t admit it. Du Zhaohua said with a smile: "forget it, that mouse stole my rabbit meat and ate it. It''s just that we are two predestined friends. I don''t want to settle for it." Yin Feng''s face turned red: "you want to settle accounts, but can you catch other people''s mice?" Du Zhaohua said, "it''s the same¡° When the roast fish was finished, Du Zhaohua took the fish and ate it with relish: "I didn''t expect that my skill is not bad. It''s a blessing to eat such a unique roast fish in such a place." This damned Du Zhaohua, she is already very hungry, and he still does not know what is good or bad in front of him, Yin Feng''s teeth itch with hatred, and her hand becomes a fist creaking. Du Zhaohua, who has sharp ears, listens. He just listens but doesn''t hear. He continues to eat his own roast fish. When he finished eating, he stretched out with a satisfied face: "I''m so full, I''m so full. What can I do? There''s still a fish I can''t eat!" Now what Yin Feng wants to do is to get up and strangle the disgusting man. Seeing that Yin Feng was too angry to speak, Du Zhaohua was happy for no reason. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so happy. Since the death of the princess, he thought that he had nothing to laugh about in his life. Never thought, but this enemy, let him taste the taste of long goodbye, this is the first time in a long time that he felt that he was still alive. "Oh, I can''t eat any more. Anyway, I''m predestined with that little mouse. Let''s keep this fish." When Du Zhaohua''s words fell, he lay down on the smooth stone and fell asleep. How do you feel that the taste is not right? I just don''t want to let Du Zhaohua know that it''s because he ate something secretly, and he has to carry the pot to the mouse? After waiting for a while, thinking that Du Zhaohua had fallen asleep, Yin Feng got up and picked up the fish and ate it secretly. It never occurred to Du Zhaohua that the roasted rabbit and fish were delicious. After eating, in order to avoid Du Zhaohua finding out, Yin Feng threw the fish bones into the fire and licked her ten fingers one by one. Du Zhaohua knew all this, but he didn''t tear it down. When Du Zhaohua got up again, it was already a little late. Thinking that he would leave the cave tomorrow, he decided to go out again to try his luck. Yin Feng didn''t know what Du Zhaohua was doing out at night. She only knew that after smelling Du Zhaohua''s herbal medicine burning on the fire, she gradually fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was the next morning. There was no one in the cave, and the flat stone in the cave was covered with leaves with two roast rabbits and two roast fish. Chapter 736 Where did Du Zhaohua go? How can you leave so many delicious things behind? Yin Feng was a little suspicious. When she got up, she tried to run the breath in her body and kept it in the cave for two days. Her injury had almost recovered, and now her internal power was gradually smoother. But she was not hungry. She wanted to wait for Du Zhaohua in the cave. The firewood in the cave was out. For the first time in a few days, Yin Feng went out of the cave. For fear that Du Zhaohua would come back, she only found some firewood near the cave. Add some firewood, Yin Feng took a firewood to gather the fire in the middle, maybe because some firewood was too wet, occasionally there was a crackling sound, stirred Yin Feng a little uneasy. On the other hand, Du Zhaohua prepared some delicious food for Yin Feng, so he packed up his burden and went out of the cave. This time he went out for a journey, and he didn''t bring much with him. If he guessed correctly, the girl he saved was not ordinary. He thought that someone would look for her in the valley these two days. The food he left in the cave was enough for her to survive in the cave for two days. Thinking of this, Du Zhaohua quickened his pace and did not know how long he had been walking. As he was about to leave through the entrance of the pass, he heard something nearby. It seemed that he was afraid that the entrance would be found soon. Du Zhaohua flashed out of the valley and searched for the past with the sound disappearing. Leaning over the hiding weeds, he soon saw three or five people in the same clothes looking for the entrance to the valley. They were dressed in the same clothes, and they seemed to be well-trained. Du Zhaohua shouldn''t have cared too much, but he took the opportunity to leave the weeds and couldn''t help walking back. Yin Feng waited in the cave for a while, but the sound of "gululu" came from her stomach. But the baked food on the stone didn''t mean to move first. She then reflected. When she looked back for Du Zhaohua''s package, she found that the package was no longer there. Did Du Zhaohua really leave her? At that moment, a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in Yin Feng''s heart. This was the first time in her life that she was regarded as a burden. It was ridiculous. The sound of "gululu" from her abdomen became more and more urgent, but Yin Feng didn''t have any appetite. Now she felt very aggrieved, and she couldn''t take care of herself, but why did Du Zhaohua leave her secretly? She couldn''t figure it out. That kind of sad taste, like countless worms in her chest, stirred her whole body, and her nose was sour. She really felt aggrieved. She simply buried her head in her arm. At this moment, it seemed that everything was quiet. I don''t know how long later, Yin Feng raised his head when he heard something. "You silly girl, you are so hungry. Why don''t you eat something?" Du Zhaohua anxiously came in from outside the cave and saw Yin Feng buried his head in his arm, put down the burden, tore a rabbit leg and handed it over. Tears flashed in Yin Feng''s eyes. Was it a dream or her own illusion? Regardless of the food Du Zhaohua handed over, Yin Feng suddenly jumped up and put her arms around Du Zhaohua''s waist: "why do you hate it so much? Why do you leave me alone? I hate you. I hate you so much!" Yin Feng''s choking voice made Du Zhaohua stunned. He made her cry. Some helpless Du Zhaohua had to let Yin Feng hold him and didn''t dare to move. Yin Feng cried for a while, released Du Zhaohua, pretended that nothing had happened, took the rabbit leg in Du Zhaohua''s hand, squatted on the ground and began to cry. Du Zhaohua was a little confused. He was clearly kind-hearted and afraid that the bad guys would come down, so he came back in a hurry. He didn''t think about what the girl had just done. Did he feel frightened? He didn''t know that she would be so scared when she was so stubborn. All of a sudden, Du Zhaohua coughed and said, "after you''ve filled your stomach, we''ll leave the cave. Someone has already found us in the valley. Although I deliberately left clues to disturb others on the road, I''m afraid we can''t hide this place for long. We must leave as soon as possible." When Yin Feng finished eating a rabbit leg, she was not hungry at all. When Du Zhaohua said that, she realized that it was the people who came to the valley to look for her. If it was the people who ate so much, Du Zhaohua saved her, and she couldn''t implicate him. Du Zhaohua put down his burden. When he came back just now, he found some large leaves outside the cave. It happened that he could take all the food with him, so that he would not be hungry on the road. "How is your health?" Du Zhaohua carried the burden well and turned to Yin Fengdao. "My injury is almost healed. Let''s go." Yin Feng got up and they went out of the cave. When they arrived at the exit of the valley, Du Zhaohua involuntarily took Yin Feng''s hand. Just at this time, a sound came from a distance. They quickly hid in the grass, until the sound was far away, they were relieved. Du Zhaohua has never been so close to a woman. He thinks that no one in the world will make him moved again. The woman he once liked is as high as the moon in the sky. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get close to half a point. But for that daughter, he has been a ridiculous one-sided love. Now, she is not that kind of rare beauty, but she is like a lotus in the water, which makes people feel more beautiful and refined. ¡±People have gone¡° Yin Feng saw that Du Zhaohua was dazzled by himself. She didn''t know what he was thinking and whether he wanted to leave himself, so she began to remind him. Du Zhaohua recovered and let go of Yin Feng''s hand. Perhaps this time is also his own wishful thinking. Knowing the bitterness of Acacia, Du Zhaohua deliberately frowned and said, "follow this path, walk another half a day, and you''ll get to the nearest town. Let''s separate there¡° Yin Feng knew that Du Zhaohua must be thinking of some way to get rid of her. Now it seems that she is indeed right. In his eyes, she is indeed a burden. In this case, it''s better to go our separate ways now, so as to save two people''s unhappiness. "Well, since you treat me as a burden, I don''t want to follow you. Let''s separate from here. We''ll never see each other again!" Yin Feng''s words fell, and she turned away without looking back. Du Zhaohua was stunned in the same place. It seems that he really shouldn''t pay his heart. Since he separated like this, why ask for trouble. After walking for a while, Yin Feng secretly looked back and saw that Du Zhaohua didn''t catch up with her. There was no reason for her to get angry. Chapter 737 Yin Feng angrily pulled down the two leaves on the dwarf tree, tore the leaves to pieces and threw them on the ground: "Damn, damn, damn Du Zhaohua, I won''t let you follow. You are really obedient. Don''t you want to do right with me? I don''t want you to keep up with you, you should keep up¡° Yin Feng finally calmed down. She was possessed by something. There was still a glimmer of hope in her heart that Du Zhaohua would come with her. She was out of her mind. On the other side, Du Zhaohua left along another path. When he was halfway there, he thought about it and felt a little upset. Then he turned his head and rushed to the road that Yin Feng had taken. Longxing town is the nearest town to Guiwang valley. It was named because of the steep mountains nearby, and the ghost valley was the valley where Yin Feng fell. According to local legend, the people who fell into the ghost Valley never came out alive. After she was injured, xiaomushu followed Yuejia''s escort to heal her wounds in the town. These two days, her injuries were better. When she dreamed, she would dream of the princess, but when she woke up, it was an empty house. Now that the young lady is gone, it''s meaningless for little mushroom to live consciously. Now she thinks that if she can''t wake up, at least she can dream of the young lady in her dream when she is asleep. Yuelong Inn, one of the most remote inns in Longxing Town, is the place where little mushroom recuperates. After a day and a night''s journey, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua finally arrived at Wenxing town. Du Zhaohua had stayed in Yuelong Inn for one night before. Although it was remote, it was still quiet compared with other inns. It happened that there was only one room left in the inn, so they had to live in the same room. When Du Zhaohua went downstairs to ask for quilts from the innkeeper, he found a group of strange people downstairs, and they didn''t look like Dashun. Du Zhaohua didn''t dare to stay, so he rushed back to the house. I wonder if the people downstairs are looking for Yin Feng? As I thought about it, I paved the floor. Although Yin Feng''s wound was almost healed, she felt a little sore after the whole day. She sat cross legged on the bed and watched Du Zhaohua hit the floor. Suddenly, she asked, "I told you my name is Yin Feng. Why don''t you ask me who I am¡° Du Zhaohua hooked his lips: "if you are willing to tell me, why should I ask more." This conceited temperament really had to be hated by Yin Feng. Du Zhaohua, a man, was somewhat different from the man she knew. He seemed to be very cold, but when he painted, his concentrated expression would make her lose her mind for a moment. "Didn''t I ever tell you that the woman in your painting is a sister in my hometown? I didn''t cheat you. She is indeed a sister in my hometown, and she is also a very important sister. I came to Dashun this time because of her. " Since Du Zhaohua had saved himself, Yin Feng didn''t want to hide anything from him. He stopped and continued: "my father is Yin batian, the general of Ningling state. You should have heard of him." Du Zhaohua naturally heard of Yin batian''s reputation. He guessed that Yin Feng was from Ningling. He never thought that he was really involved with the girl he liked. The group of people who came just now obviously came to Yin Feng. Now they can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. Du Zhaohua is afraid of Yin Feng''s impatience. When the time comes, he takes out the soothing incense from his burden and puts it in the censer. Yin Feng was sitting on the bed. Unconsciously, she felt a little dizzy. When she realized that it was Du Zhaohua''s hands and feet in the censer, it was too late. As expected, the people downstairs could not bear it any more. Du Zhaohua blew out the light in the room and watched the people downstairs through the window. These people were all holding knives, hiding at the door of the opposite room, guarding the door and windows. Soon, two people came out from inside, both of whom were wiped their necks by the ambush without noticing. The door was kicked open by the gang, and the leader was wearing a half mask. According to Du Zhaohua''s judgment, he and the last man who came up with a mask were rare first-class experts in this group. Fortunately, these people didn''t come for Yin Feng, otherwise it would be difficult for them to get away from Yin Feng and his skills. Not long after that, the gang dragged a little girl out of the room. The girl looked seriously injured and looked like she was about 15 years old. I don''t know who this girl offended, but she was chased and killed by these ruthless people. When Du Zhaohua was wondering, he didn''t think when Yin Feng came behind him? Could it be that anshenxiang didn''t work? If the people in black on the opposite side found that there were still people in the room, they were afraid that it would bring unnecessary disaster. Du Zhaohua took advantage of the situation to pull Yin Feng into her arms and covered her mouth. Through the crack in the door, what Yin Feng saw was little mushroom. Her consciousness had begun to blur, and she was supporting with her own perseverance. The little mushroom was sleeping in a daze and was taken off the bed. Then, she was pointed, the whole person can''t move. When she was pulled out of the door, she saw a man, who she recognized even when he turned to ashes. The leader was Qiao Guan, the one who hurt himself. Although the one hiding behind him only showed two eyes, little mushroom recognized him. He was the one who smelled Dingshan and caused the princess to fall off the cliff. Now the life and death of the princess is uncertain, and there has been no news from the little prince. I think that all the guards of the moon family have died in the hands of these people. Since the princess fell off the cliff, little mushroom is blaming himself every day. If he can die in the hands of cannibals, it would be a way of relief. "Little mushroom, we can''t risk letting you live. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for following a master who shouldn''t be." Joe closed his hand and the mushroom closed his eyes. The whole Inn was empty, and the shopkeeper didn''t know where to go. These people were cruel and cruel, and the girl in the 15th and 16th century could do it. Du Zhaohua''s heart was tight, and he clamped Yin Feng more tightly. Yin Feng was covered with her mouth and watched the little mushroom was killed by the people who ate it. At this moment, she hated herself so much that she couldn''t go up to the enemy, but she hated the man in front of her, and let her watch her good sister die in front of her. The consciousness became more and more blurred, and Yin Feng fell asleep in front of her eyes. Chapter 738 Three days later, Bai Ziyan rushed back to Wenxing county. Su Miaomiao had a nightmare last night. After so many days, she didn''t hear from Yin Feng. She didn''t know where she was now. She thought there would be news from Yin Feng in the hospital. She wanted to take a chance. But Gu Pinyan didn''t have the slightest news. Gu Pinyan is busy with his work. They plan to go to the post station again to see if there is a letter from Yin Fenglai. Just out of the door of the hospital, I saw Bai Ziyan get off the horse. Before Su Miaomiao saw Bai Ziyan, his face was dusty, but he looked good. But this time, she read some sad colors from his eyes. Is it something wrong with Yin Feng. Gu Pinyan also seems to be aware of something, two people with white speech into the room. It took Bai Ziyan three days and three nights to get to Wenxing County, but now he met the little lady, and he didn''t know how to talk to him. Seeing that Bai Ziyan looked sad, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth tightly in his heart: "is something wrong with Yin Feng?" ¡±I, Miaomiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Yin Feng well, so she was forced to fall off the cliff by the people who ate so much, and even the little mushroom was poisoned! " Bai Ziyan clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t expect that the people who ate so much would cut down the roots. By the time he got to the inn, all the guards of the moon family had been destroyed. After he buried the mushroom, he went to Wenxing county without stop. Although she didn''t spend a long time with Yin Feng, Su Miaomiao really liked her naivety and frankness. When she heard that something had happened to her, she murmured, "it''s all my fault. I know that people who eat too much are eyeing her, so it''s time to escort her away¡° Gu Pinyan''s eyes were red: "Miaomiao, why are the people who eat so hard? What are they planning to do? They are not afraid of Yin batian to settle accounts with them¡° ¡±Move Yin Feng, should be eat country general smell four directions of meaning, this Qiaoguan and Wen Dingshan are his hands, but now eat people''s mind we can''t be sure, the most urgent thing is to find Yin Feng again, otherwise as long as eat people a little bit in the middle of obstruction, Yin batian spear head will point to Dashun¡° The white son continued: "after the accident of Yin Feng, I have sent people to look under the cliff. We spent two days and two nights, and finally found the entrance to the valley. In the valley, we found traces of people who have been there. All kinds of signs show that Yin Feng is still alive, and she is not alone now¡° "But I''m sure that Yin Feng never fell into the hands of cannibals, otherwise cannibals would not send people to kill the mushrooms." Bai Ziyan didn''t find Yin Feng''s body in the valley, which means that Yin Feng is probably still alive. Great, Yin Feng is still alive. Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan won''t cheat her, and she also believes that a person as lucky as Yin Feng can''t die so easily. "Now that big eater has poisoned the little mushroom. If they can''t catch Yin Feng, they will have another plan. Whether they want to frame me Dashun or have another plan, we must find Yin Feng as soon as possible. I''ve written to Bai Ziyan and asked him to use Yuejia''s contacts to find someone for me." Bai Zi''s words were slapped on the table, and a hole came out on the table: "I will certainly get this account back from the people who eat a lot, but we can''t estimate what they will do next. However, Miaomiao, you should be careful. I''m afraid that the people who eat a lot will do harm to you." They all say that the generals of Da Chi kingdom are narrow-minded. In addition, Su Miaomiao has suffered a lot from those who ate a lot in the past few times. Moreover, Qiaoguan probably already knows that Su Miaomiao made the fire blunderbuss. If he told Wen Sifang about it after he went back to Da Chi, he would have done something to the little lady. "Well, if they want to come, let them come." From Su Miaomiao to here, she has never been afraid of anyone. It happens that she has not been able to move her muscles and bones for a long time, and I don''t know whether she is proud of her strength and speed when she was a top bodyguard. However, after this incident, it gave her a wake-up call. She thought that she could teach us some self-defense skills to defend herself. Bai Ziyan has seen Su Miaomiao''s skill. Although she has no internal skill, she is so fast and powerful that even Bai Ziyan has been practicing martial arts for several years that she is not sure that she can beat her. But even so, a 14-year-old girl''s family is always worried about dealing with a resourceful and ruthless general. "From today on, I will send the people of shenxuying to protect the hospital and your home respectively." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he took Su Miaomiao''s hand: "the next big eaters will take action. Miaomiao, you must be careful." Su Miaomiao had never seen Bai Ziyan so nervous. She knew that it was Bai Ziyan who cared about her. She couldn''t help but feel sweet: "don''t worry, the people who eat so much dare to plot against Yin Feng. That is to say, they have a grudge against me. I won''t be soft hearted this time. Your shenforging camp is also the most important thing. There should be no slightest omission. I will send a batch of firecrackers to shenforging camp these two days, These fireguns will be assigned by you. As long as we have these fireguns, we will have a better chance of winning. " Bai Ziyan nodded, pulled Su Miaomiao into his arms and held him tightly: "well, I don''t want anything now, I just want you to be safe¡° Su Miaomiao nodded. When did Bai Ziyan''s chest become so reassuring, even she didn''t know. After Bai Ziyan left, Gu Pinyan shook his head and sighed: "ah, it''s really a girl who doesn''t stay. Before that, who said there was nothing between him and Bai Gongzi?" "Are you still in the mood to joke? Didn''t you see that Joe Pass last time? This time they want to catch Yin Feng. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy they have. But comparatively speaking, what I am most worried about is you. If you are targeted by all sides, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. " Different from the 21st century, this time Su Miaomiao was concerned about her family and friends from Chang''an medical school. Each of them had a place in her heart. After so many things, she had already paid her heart to these people and didn''t want anything to happen to them. "Miaomiao, you''re not afraid, and I''m not afraid. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what kind of life I''m living now. Your appearance gives me hope, and at the same time makes my father fulfill his long cherished wish for many years. I believe that everyone in the hospital you have helped is willing to advance and retreat with you, and we all have a very happy time, I know you are worried that those of us who are powerless will be killed at that time. Don''t worry. Although we are just ordinary people, we are also people with backbone. We will protect ourselves with our own methods, and we will never disgrace you. " Gu Pinyan smiles and tears flow from the corners of his eyes. Chapter 739 Although Gu Pinyan doesn''t talk much, Su Miaomiao knows that she said these words from her heart. At the same time, she is also aware that she can make friends who are completely sincere to her. Naturally, she will cherish this true feeling. How can she be willing to let her family and people in the hospital have an accident. Su Miaomiao''s eyes are bent into beautiful crescent moon: "OK, but in the future, you all have to listen to me. Except for the Song family, every one of you has to spare time every day to practice self-defense with me for an hour." ¡±Self defense¡° Gu Pinyan was a little embarrassed and said, "the medical school is full of people who have no basic martial arts skills. We don''t know if we can learn this self-defense skill¡° "Don''t worry, teaching you these self-defense skills are all rudimentary and practical. You can also learn without basic martial arts skills. As long as you practice hard every day, there should be no problem in dealing with common ruffians. It''s better to know some Kung Fu than to catch them when they are in danger." Su Miaomiao gave a pause and then said, "when we have dinner, you can talk about it with the people in the hospital. I will come to the hospital every day to urge you to practice self-defense¡° That night, Su Miaomiao went home and drew the boxing he had learned. He combined the essence of Taijiquan and Taekwondo. As long as he mastered this set of boxing techniques and learned from them, he could easily deal with those local ruffians. The most important thing is that this set of boxing skills, even those who have no basic martial arts skills, can achieve little success if they are willing to work hard and work hard for less than three months. Su Miaomiao keeps the boxing score well. Although this set of boxing skills is not a rare martial arts secret book, it is also suitable for ordinary people to practice from the boxing skills she once practiced, and the key is that if she only gets this boxing score without any guidance, It''s just an empty shelf. So Su Miaomiao doesn''t worry that someone will come up with the idea of her book. Just after breakfast, Su Miaomiao takes Su wanwan to find Wang and Xu. "Grandmother, how are you doing recently? I have a set of boxing notation. I think our family can practice it together. After practicing this set of boxing notation, your body will be much stronger. My aunt is always weak. After practicing this set of boxing notation, you can also strengthen your muscles and bones¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Wang thought he had heard them wrong. "Does grandma want to practice this set of boxing? I''m too old to practice with you young people. " Wang, who is 50 or 60 years old, naturally knows how much weight she has. However, she practices boxing with her. She is really afraid that she can''t do it. Su Miaomiao rarely acts like a coqueter in front of Wang: "grandma, I''ve chosen some boxing techniques in particular. No matter five-year-old children or six or seven-year-old people, they can practice them. And after practicing this set of boxing techniques, your backache will never happen again." After listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Xu quickly explained: "yes, Niang, since Miaomiao has said that, let''s practice together. Miaomiao teaches us boxing, which is also a good thing¡° Although Wang was afraid that she was not strong enough, she could see that Miaomiao was so serious, and Xu agreed, so she had to nod her head: "well, when my grandmother practiced, Miaomiao, you can''t think that my grandmother is a stupid student. My grandmother is older than you young people." After hearing Wang''s consent, Su Miaomiao cleverly goes into Wang''s arms. On the other side, Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. The news that Fang Jingrong was demoted for delaying the war in the frontier battlefield has long spread throughout the Yuzhou Prefecture. These days, there are many people who come to collect debts. A marquis in Nuo university is punished for Fang Jingrong. Many people take this opportunity to leave the marquis. Nowadays, the Houfu of Yuzhou is declining day by day, leaving only some old people who were before the Houfu. Some of them want to take advantage of it. In Cao Xi''s courtyard, the door of the courtyard is locked tightly. At first, there are several people who hold the door outside. But since Fang Jingrong lost his title, all the people who should go in the house have left. Even the man who gave them food has taken the opportunity to leave. Dongling has no choice but to use the leaves falling from the trees in the yard to satisfy the hunger. It has been for several days. Looking at the sparse leaves on the tree, Dongling has a vegetable color on its face, and a gurgling sound comes from its stomach. She was so hungry that she didn''t know when she could survive. The reason why she didn''t leave the Marquis''s residence at this time was due to her previous friendship with Cao Xi, who was also An''an''s grandmother. Dongling found some fresh leaves from the leaves she picked up on the ground. She left a few yellow leaves. The green leaves were more juicy than the yellow ones. In order to survive, she had to hurt Cao Xi first. Entering the room, Dongling crumpled the fresh leaves and broken bowls one by one and took them to Cao Xi, who was lying on the bed. Cao Xi, who has been ill for so long, has no blood on her face. The sun shines on her face mottled through the broken window. Now she can''t speak or move, just like a living dead person. Cao Xi''s eyes revealed some sadness, and she didn''t know when the day would be. Sometimes she even felt that she had nothing to look forward to. She might as well die like this. Seeing that Cao Xi didn''t open his mouth, Dong Ling''s eyes turned red: "madam, I can''t find you something to eat. For the sake of safety, we both need to live. When Jingrong comes back, as long as we give the Pearl to him, and then ask him to spare us, we can go out of the house and get together with him¡° Is there really such a day? Cao Xi once thought that there would be such a day, but as the days went by, her hope had long been lost. Now that the Marquis''s house has fallen again, it''s Fang Jingrong''s retribution. She suddenly felt that her life was so ridiculous. If she hadn''t forced Feng Su Su and Fang Jingrong, she wouldn''t have come to such an end now. Seeing the meaning of death in Cao Xi''s eyes, Dongling held Cao Xi''s hand tightly: "madam, we can''t give up. If we give up even ours, what should an an do? If we all die, then he will be really unloved in the future. As long as we have breath, even if we linger, we will stay until the day when we leave the Houfu. " There are tears in Cao Xi''s eyes. She didn''t think that now she can''t help but choose to die. Seeing that Cao Xi opened his mouth, Dongling quickly touched his tears and sent the crushed leaves to Cao Xi''s mouth. Suddenly hear a sound outside the door, it seems that someone is kicking the door. Dongling quickly put the bowl away. Before she went out, she saw Liangyu come in with housekeeper Liu. Chapter 740 Dongling''s heart is tight. Liangyu has been in trouble for several days since Jingrong was demoted. Dongling subconsciously protects Cao Xi and looks at Liangyu''s eyes full of panic. "Hum, I knew you didn''t have to. I told you clearly today that I came here to give the second lady a bad breath." Although Liangyu is full of smile, but see Dongling heart a tight. "Liangyu, don''t you torture the eldest lady enough? Now she has been punished, now only this breath, I beg you, please, give us a way to live. "Dongling words fall, desperately to Liangyu and Liu Dadong kowtow. But Dongling didn''t seem to move, and a cold smile came up at the corner of her mouth: "hum, you cheap girl, you don''t want to suffer. The Cao family is a big family in Yuzhou Prefecture, so I don''t believe that the big lady didn''t leave a way for me?" It turns out that Dongling came here because he didn''t want to be drunk. He just wanted to know if the eldest lady had hidden anything. The Cao family was hurt by people, and everything was handled by the government. How could the eldest lady have a chance to hide something in the Cao family? Thinking of this, Dongling''s eyes became red and her voice became hoarse: "Liangyu, you don''t know where we are now. If the eldest lady had something hidden, would we still be like this¡° Hum, it''s true that there are no coffins and no tears. Now the Yuzhou mansion is in decline. You can see that the treasures in the mansion have been taken away by those dirty hands and feet. Liangyu has to make a retreat for herself and the second lady. Jingrong is still missing, and now you can only hope to scrape some oil from the eldest lady. "Dongling, I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much patience now. If you hand over the things obediently, I can give you a way to live. If you still keep it from me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Dongling took it and gave Liu Dadong a look. Liu Dadong has a burden on his back. He opens it. Dongling clearly sees that there are some hairy steamed buns in it. He doesn''t know how long it has been. A musty smell runs into her nose. "Liangyu, I dare to swear to heaven that the eldest lady has absolutely nothing hidden. Would you believe me once?" Even if Dongling knows where the treasure is hidden by the eldest lady, she can''t tell Liang Yukun. If she tells Liangyu, she and the eldest lady will have a chance to live. "It''s a dead duck. I want to see how hard your mouth is¡° Liang Yu then turned to look at Liu Dadong: "steward Liu, the master and servant have been hungry for many days. Take these moldy steamed bread and serve them well¡° Cool jade words fall, then turned to leave the house, Liu housekeeper is now standing on the side of the second lady, she is not afraid of his backwater. Seeing that Liangyu went out, housekeeper Liu took a steamed bread out of the bag and walked slowly towards Dongling and Cao Xi on the bed. After so many days without food, Dongling had no strength. She knew that if housekeeper Liu forced them to feed them steamed bread, they would not get any advantage. But if she really handed over the Pearl, it might be the time for her and the second lady to die. Biting teeth, Dongling holds Cao Xi''s hand tightly, and seems to want to pass his heart to Cao Xi. She thought, as long as they get through this, there will always be tomorrow. "Steward Liu, the first lady was not mean to you before. How can you be so cruel that you can''t give us a way out?" Dongling still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart. At this moment, how she hopes that housekeeper Liu can stand on their side. Until the corner of Liu''s mouth conjures up a cold smile, Dongling finally gives up. "Well, do you think I am a fool? Now that the big lady is like this, can she have a chance to turn over? I''m kind enough to advise you that if you know the current affairs, you should hand over the valuable things as soon as possible. In this way, Miss Liangyu, who has been saving money, is making trouble for you, so I don''t have to do it. " Liu Dadong put the two big steamed buns in front of Dongling''s eyes. Although Dongling was hungry, she almost didn''t vomit out because of the musty smell on the steamed buns. ¡±Housekeeper Liu, don''t you know about me and the first lady? We really don''t have anything hidden¡° As soon as Dongling''s words came down, Liu Dadong grabbed one of his big hands. She didn''t have time to dodge at all. Liu Dadong grabbed her hair. The next moment, her mouth was stuffed with dry and hard steamed bread. However, due to days of hunger, she had no strength to resist. Liu Dadong slapped her face again. She only felt her ears buzzing. The dry and hard steamed bread cracked the corners of her mouth, and a bloody smell mixed with the moldy smell of steamed bread spread in her mouth. "Why, don''t you tell me? You want me to do something to your master¡° After stuffing two steamed buns in succession, Liu Dadong takes out two steamed buns from the burden and looks at Dongling road which is unable to spread out on the ground. Dongling''s mouth is too painful to speak now, and her palms are clenched into fists. If she passes this pass today, if the king of hell doesn''t accept her, she will find a chance to leave with the eldest lady. "You really have a hard tongue. No wonder I do!" Liu Dadong said, taking the steamed bread and stuffing it into Cao Xi''s mouth. Cao Xi stares at Liu Dadong angrily. Liu Dadong shakes his hand and feels guilty. Madam, you can''t blame me for this. I know you were good to me before you were good, but now you can see that all the ladies and gentlemen has the final say, you know, now the two ladies are somewhat confused. The meaning of the cool jade girl is the meaning of the two lady. Listen to me, if you agree to give your secret treasure, you will blink your eyes, two times. Then I will know, and I will not be in trouble with you any more¡° When Liu Dadong talked, Cao Xi opened his mouth. In order to hear more clearly, Liu Dadong put his face together. Who knows, Cao Xi spits on Liu Dadong''s face. Liu Dadong gives Cao Xi a slap: "you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Don''t blame me for neglecting my past kindness." Liu Dadong said that the hard and moldy steamed bread in his hand was stuck in Cao Xi''s mouth. Even though he was abused, Cao Xi still looked at Liu Dadong with angry eyes. Liu Dadong was afraid in his heart, and his speed was slower for no reason. This damned Cao Xi''s eyes are really annoying. Liu Dadong stuffed the two steamed buns, thinking that their mouths were so hard that they would not let go now. He thought that he would not ask anything again. He spat at Cao Xi on the head of the bed: "hum, even if Miss Liangyu doesn''t torture you, I don''t think you can live for a few days." Chapter 741 After Liu Dadong left, Cao Xi''s eyes shed tears of grief and indignation. Dongling is not desperate. Seeing that Cao Xi is in the same boat as himself, she feels like a thousand arrows pierce her heart. "Madam, we have survived. As long as we are both alive, we can survive to the day when we go out." This sentence is that Dongling is comforting herself and Cao Xi at the same time. Even she didn''t know whether she had life to go out or not, but now she could only stay in the dark Yuzhou Marquis''s house, looking forward to escape one day. On the other hand, GUI rang has been staying in Yuzhou Marquis''s residence for a while. During this period, he has been in and out of Yuzhou Marquis''s residence as Feng Su Su''s elder brother. Now he is disabled, and his heart for a comeback is long gone. Now he just wants to stay with Feng Su Su. If God pities him, maybe he will be given a chance to revenge, It was Bai Zi who said Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan had done him such a harm. He will never forget this hatred. During this period, Fang Jingrong didn''t come back. Now, people in the Yuzhou Marquis''s house all know that Fang Jingrong brought back a woman who looks similar to her mother. Everyone has regarded her as the real second lady of the Yuzhou Marquis''s house. GUI rang has been recognized by Cao Xi and sneaked into the treasure house of the Marquis''s house several times, There were many treasures collected by Fang Chengye in this pavilion before. He secretly took them out of the house to sell some of them. Now he has some silver on him, but it seems that the people of the moon family have not given up their pursuit of him. I''m afraid they won''t give up if they can''t find his body. GUI rang found an abandoned well in the back garden of Yuzhou Marquis mansion. There was no water in the well. After he went down to see it, it was a wonderful hiding place. It happened that it could also be used to cultivate new poisonous insects. Those who wanted to leave Yuzhou Prefecture secretly were all taken advantage of by him. They lied to them that there was treasure in the mine. Ghosts let them know their lives one by one. Who let them greedy, can die in this well is also their own fault. It''s just that there''s really no one to use now, but housekeeper Liu, who loves money, should be able to use it easily. GUI rang set up a plan ahead of time and put some gold and silver jewelry he bought from the market around the well. When Liu Dadong found these jewelry, he was fooled and followed the gold and silver jewelry. Facing the well bottom ghost, Jean prepared a night pearl. When he was outside just now, he had tried it himself. He could clearly see the light from the bottom of the well outside. Sure enough, Liu Dadong came down with the light. GUI rang had been waiting for Liu Dadong at the bottom of the well for a long time. When Liu Dadong untied the rope and picked up the night pearl, the dagger in Gui rang''s hand went up Liu Dadong''s neck. Liu Dadong''s neck was cold, and he shivered with fright: "great Xia, please forgive me!" "Don''t look back!" Ghost let pull hoarse voice way: "if want to live, do as I say." "I don''t look back, I don''t look back¡° Liu Dadong trembled with fright. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he could not make fun of his own life. Sure enough, people who love money cherish their lives, which is exactly what ghosts want. "I tell you, if you do as I say, the jewels you picked up today and this night pearl are all yours. But if you dare to play any tricks, I will kill you immediately." Ghost Let words fall, pushed Liu Dadong: "go inside." Liu Dadong''s heart hung in his throat. In order to protect his life, he had to walk in according to what the other party said. The more he walked in, the more scared he was. There were about ten corpses lying on the ground. If you look carefully, aren''t these people the ones who escaped from the house? How could you die here? The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Liu Dadong shrank his neck and swallowed his spit. "Stop!" How terrible was the voice behind him? Liu Dadong was so scared that half of his soul was gone. So many people died in this man''s hands. It can be seen that this man is cruel and cruel. Liu Dadong doesn''t want to lose his life if he doesn''t get the benefits. "No matter what method you use, take this corpse into Lingxi mountain. You must be unconscious. If you dare to screw things up, your life will also be handed over to me¡° Ghost Let words fall, Liu Dadong only feel a pain in the neck, he reached for a touch, although the light in this hole is weak, but he can still see that the hand is blood. "Forgive me, great Xia. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it. Forgive me, great Xia¡° Liu Dadong shuddered with fright. "I tell you, don''t play any tricks. You have been poisoned by me. This poison is colorless and tasteless. Only I have the antidote here. If you don''t do it successfully in ten days, you will be poisoned. Remember, if you do it successfully, you will wait for me in this well on the tenth day. Don''t let anyone find it, or you will lose your life." The ghost let the next continue: "wait here, an hour later in leave." ¡±OK, great Xia, I promise not to move. I will definitely finish the task. Don''t worry¡° Hearing the sound of his descendants leaving, Liu Dadong held his breath. At this time, he didn''t dare to look back. He just wanted to leave the ghost place quickly. I don''t know how long after that, Liu Dadong felt that his time in the cave was just like a lifetime. The great Xia said, let him take this man''s body to Lingxi mountain, and let no one find it. In order to save his life, Liu Dadong had to work hard to take the body out of the well. As soon as he pulled the corpse out of the well, Liu Dadong was startled to see the corpse. It seemed that the corpse had been poisoned and his face was damaged. However, the figure made him think of a man in the house, the elder brother of the woman who looked like the second lady. Liu Dadong didn''t dare to think about it any more. He swept around warily for fear that he would be killed again. Strange to say, this man didn''t know how long he had been dead, but he didn''t smell. What''s more, Liu Dadong saw with his own eyes at the bottom of the well just now that all the bodies in the cave were well preserved. It can be seen that the great Xia who asked him to do something didn''t poison him. Think of this, Liu Dadong beat a cold shiver, quickly pulled the body to a corner of the wood room to hide. After everything was settled, he went out of the house with some jewelry. In Wenxing County, he knew that there was an alley where there were many local ruffians all the year round. People there could do anything for money and send a corpse to Lingxi mountain without knowing it. He could not do it alone. Chapter 742 Three days later, when the Yue family were inspecting Lingxi mountain, they found a corpse. According to the information the Yue family got, Ann''s corpse should be the ghost of the past. After getting the news, Yue QingHan rushes back to Wenxing County overnight, and Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao are already waiting for her in Bafang pharmacy. GUI rang is a cunning man. He''s a master at trickery. The Cao family''s extermination case was also related to him. Baizi was ordered to investigate the Cao family''s case. Since the last fight with GUI rang, he broke the clue. He never thought that it was the Yue family who found GUI rang''s body first. Yue QingHan takes Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao into the secret room. Because he is afraid of Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan wants Su Miaomiao to wait outside the door. But what kind of terrible things has Su Miaomiao never seen? What''s more, the existence of GUI rang also threatens her. No matter how many times she has fought with GUI rang, if she affirms the identity of the corpse, she will get more assurance. This matter is of great importance. The people of the Yue family have been tracking the ghost for several years. Yue QingHan carefully identifies the body sent by the secret. No matter how easy a person is, his body can''t be changed. Although his appearance can''t be distinguished, his body shape is very similar to that of the ghost. With a lesson from the past, so Yue QingHan and Bai Ziyan dare not conclude that this person is GUI rang, until Bai Ziyan finds a small bottle from the body. As soon as the small bottle was opened, the insects that had already formed in it flew out of the bottle. In a big surprise, the three people picked up the nearest torch and burned all the insects. Thanks to Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan''s extraordinary skill, otherwise I''m afraid they will be harmed by this insect. According to the news of the Yue family, this bottle of poisonous insects is very valuable. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate this bottle of poisonous insects. The larvae of this bottle of poisonous insects can''t be taken down by 100000 liang of silver. Is this precious poisonous insect on this corpse really a ghost? "The face of this corpse can''t be distinguished clearly, but according to my Yuejia family, the merchant who bought this kind of poison from other countries is guirang. Now the merchant is still in my Yuejia family''s hands. As long as you take back the bottle containing poison and let him identify it carefully, you should know whether this corpse is guirang." Depending on the nature of the ghost, he can''t bury the poison he has worked so hard to cultivate. "Now, it can only be so. This ghost rang is too cunning. Poisonous insects can''t prevail in Dashun. This kind of insidious poison really does harm to people. It''s very important. Ah Han, you must watch it yourself." Bai Zi stopped and continued: "is there any news from Yin Feng?" Yue QingHan frowned: "in the valley, I sent someone to search again and confirmed that Yin Feng was not there. Later, my Yue family took the portrait of Yin Feng and went to the inn where little mushroom was killed. The innkeeper recalled that he had seen Yin Feng. On that day, Yin Feng followed a handsome son. Later, the Yue family found this thing in the house where Yin Feng lived with the son¡° Yue QingHan said, and took out a handkerchief from his arms. In the handkerchief were the ashes of some spices found by his people from the censer of the inn. ¡±One of these spices is used to soothe the nerves, but I don''t have this kind of herb in Dashun. If my guess is right, there is a kind of raw material in Anshen fragrance called floating flower. This kind of flower is produced in Ningling. Many businessmen in Dashun often use this kind of floating flower to make sachets, which also has the effect of soothing the nerves. The growing environment of this kind of flower is extremely harsh, So it''s extremely precious in Ningling. Ordinary people can''t afford to use it. " Yue QingHan continued: "so I''m sure that Yin Feng is safe now. She should be with a person from Ningling, who is very good at avoiding, so our people haven''t found their whereabouts up to now. It seems reasonable for Su Miaomiao to listen to Yue QingHan''s analysis. The heart hanging for Yin feng''er for so many days was slightly relaxed. "The moon is cold. I''ll ask you to hear from Yin Feng." Yin Feng is a sister to herself, and Su Miaomiao cherishes her friendship very much. Now she doesn''t know how to tell Gu Pinyan about the news of Yin Feng''s accident. "Savage girl, you should be polite to me. I''ll help you and my family. It''s disgusting to eat so much. They dare to use this kind of thought in my Dashun land. They even kill little mushrooms, and they don''t know what medicine they sell in this gourd." "What we have to do is wind sways grass." if we eat in the moon, we will not be able to hide the eyelid of my home. From the eight prescription medicine shop, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan walk slowly along the road paved with bluestone. It is guessed that Su Miaomiao is still worried about Yin Feng, but Bai Ziyan doesn''t arrive in time to save Yin Feng and xiaomushu, which makes him feel guilty. In this way, they don''t know how long they have been walking. Su Miaomiao wants to blow a cold wind and goes to the river unconsciously. In autumn, it''s already cool. Nowadays, the river is very busy, mostly in groups. Some women and children play on the grass by the river, and some young men and women put the lit lotus lamps into the river to pray. Su Miaomiao didn''t believe in relying on the sky, but now looking at the starry River, she felt for the first time that she had something she couldn''t do. It turned out that sometimes in front of certain things, people seemed so powerless. Bai Ziyan stood quietly behind Su Miaomiao. He could feel the little lady''s worry, but he didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. "Big brother, buy a lotus lamp." Bai Ziyan lowered his head. In front of him stood a seven or eight year old girl with two patches on her clothes. He saw her blushing. "Good! Bai Zi took out a piece of broken silver from his purse and gave it to the little girl. The little girl looked at the silver in Baiziyan''s hand, but she didn''t dare to reach for it: "big brother, you give more." "Do you have any lanterns? I''ll take all your lanterns. " White son words fall, the little girl a face stunned Leng for a while, and then took his hand that flower lamp ran out a long way, white son words see, she ran to a woman''s side, back to the woman pointed to himself. The woman smiles at herself, holding a bamboo basket full of lanterns in one hand and the little girl in the other hand, slowly walking towards Bai Ziyan. "Thank you very much, girl. This lantern can help people realize their wishes. With these lanterns, you will be able to fulfill your wishes." The woman handed the bamboo basket full of lanterns to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan gave the silver to the woman, and the woman and the little girl said thanks to Bai Ziyan before leaving. Chapter 743 Su Miaomiao is staring at the lotus lamp on the river in a daze, and hears the gentle voice of Bai Ziyan behind him. "Miaomiao, do you know why so many people like to put lanterns?" Bai Ziyan puts the bamboo basket on the ground. Su Miaomiao looks at the lotus lamp in the basket and feels a little moved. "The common people put the lotus lamp, because every time they put out a lotus lamp, they can make a wish to the lotus lamp, and the common people hope that their lotus lamp can float far away, so that the lotus lamp can bring their thoughts to the person they worry about or miss." In the past, Bai Ziyan never thought that he would believe these ridiculous things like ordinary people, but now it seems that as long as he can make the people he likes happy, what about doing these ridiculous things? Su Miaomiao looked at Bai Ziyan''s serious appearance and raised his lips. The sadness on the tip of his brow gradually dissipated: "well, in this case, let''s put the lotus lamp together." In the 21st century, Su Miaomiao didn''t have a childhood. Now when she comes here, she always worries about many things. After all, in her body of 14 or 15 years old, there is a soul in her twenties who has gone through many vicissitudes. Now that all her worries are useless, it''s better to do as the Romans do. I hope these lotus lamps can really be useful. Bai Ziyan went to other places and made a candle. There were about 20 lotus lamps in the bamboo basket. Su Miaomiao held the lotus lamps in his hand. Bai Ziyan lit them one by one with the candle. Su Miaomiao put the lotus lamps into the river and floated away slowly along the current. There are several children nearby, laughing, dancing, clapping hands and shouting: "Wow, look, there are so many lotus lamps. These lotus lamps are really beautiful¡° As all the lanterns were put into the water by Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao stood up, put her hands together, and closed her eyes to read what she wanted. She sincerely hoped that she could protect the people who were important to her, hoping that they would be safe and happy all their lives. When Su Miaomiao finished her wish and opened her eyes, a gust of wind came and ate her long hair. At that moment, she suddenly relaxed a little. For so many days, a string in her mind has been tense. "Do you want to follow me to see where our lotus lamps are going?" Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao''s hand and goes to a boat with a canopy by the river. Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to go back so early, but Bai Ziyan''s proposal is not bad. Although it''s not as busy as Huachao Festival, it can make her want nothing and have a moment of her own. "Boatman, please follow those lotus lights." Bai Ziyan arrived at the shore and threw the prepared silver coins into the hands of the boatman. The boatman finally came to the business, and his face was full of joy: "OK, young man and girl, you go on board and do well. I''ll follow those lanterns¡° Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao jump on the boat, and the rowers start to paddle towards the large number of lanterns. Close to those lanterns, Bai Ziyan was afraid that the boatman would turn over those lotus lanterns. He quickly reminded: "boatman, slow down." The boatman''s mouth was much lighter with Bai Ziyan''s words, and then he heard his hearty laughter: "there are few people who love the lotus lanterns like you, but this is just for peace of mind. Who cares where these lanterns go?" "We put these lanterns for a friend of mine, so I hope these lanterns, with our wishes, can go far away." Bai Ziyan and his serious expression made the boatman serious. "Well, there is a man who attaches importance to love and righteousness like a young master. No matter who your friend is, he will be able to turn the bad into the good and have a successful life." The boatman''s words fell, and carefully pulled the boat to keep up with the lanterns. Some lanterns seemed to be trapped. When they arrived at a low place, they couldn''t get out. Bai Ziyan gave them a slap in the air. The strength of the hand was not light or heavy, so they all got out of those low places and drifted along with the river. The boatman was stunned by this palm. After a while, he responded: "you are really good at Palm power, young master." The boatman could not help but give a thumbs up. He had also carried many guests along the river. But it was the first time he had seen a man like this young master. The girl who was on the same boat with the young master had beautiful eyes like nine stars hidden in the sky. The boatman had never seen such beautiful eyes, In addition, the girl revealed a sense of heroism, which made the boatman unforgettable. The boat stops and goes. Bai Ziyan sends those lotus lamps into another branch of the river with his palm. This branch will flow into a big river running through Dashun and flow all over the country. Maybe Yin Feng can see it. "Young master, it''s getting late. It''s more serious. I''d better go back earlier. I''m worried about my family." Although the boatman took the money, it would be out of the boundary of Wenxing county if he went ahead. When you come down the river, you will naturally go along. But it will take some effort to go back. I''m afraid you can''t get to the shore without everyone. Su Miaomiao agreed with the boatman''s words. After all, she saw the situation that Bai Ziyan was protecting the Lantern all the way. She suddenly felt that he could be so gentle. As long as she thought that his tenderness only belonged to her, she felt a little sweet. As a top bodyguard, Su Miaomiao has never been able to let her give her heart. But since she can do it again, she wants to have a different life. She wants to trade her heart for her heart. This is the best causal cycle in the world. From the boat down, Su Miaomiao''s mood relaxed a lot, as if those lotus lights really realized her wishes. Walking side by side with Bai Ziyan, on the way back, Su Miaomiao suddenly turns around and hugs Bai Ziyan without warning. This sudden embrace made Bai Ziyan feel a little more warm. He knew that his heart could be felt by his little lady, and he only hoped that he could bring her some happiness. "I suddenly want to drink. Would you like to come with me?" In fact, Su Miaomiao always wanted to find an opportunity to tell Bai Ziyan about her. Bai Ziyan was very honest with her from the beginning to the end. Su Miaomiao kept this secret in her heart for a long time. Maybe speaking it out would make her more relaxed. "Well, I''ll be with you." Bai Zi''s words fell, so he followed Su Miaomiao to Zhuxia. The whole third floor was cleared by the shopkeeper. Only Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan were left on the third floor. Chapter 744 She first met Bai Ziyan when he was injured and stayed in Baixi village to recuperate. At that time, Su Miaomiao was arrogant and didn''t go up to Bai Ziyan. Although Zhao Qingxian didn''t work, when she learned that Zhao Qingxian died in the fire in order to get her medicine, she just felt guilty for him. Later, she met Bai Ziyan again and encountered many things, Even she didn''t know when she let go of her guard and fell in love with him. Su Miaomiao has always been a good drinker. She used to get drunk with Gu Pinyan, but today she is more sober. Seeing that the little lady was in a hurry to drink, how could Bai Ziyan not worry: "Miaomiao, I know you are worried about Yin Feng''s affairs, but as long as you have no news, Yin Feng will be safe." Although Su Miaomiao was sad, it was not all because of Yin Feng. After she came here, she really had something right hidden in her heart. The secret had been hidden in her heart. She felt that it was time to tell the secret. At least until now, Bai Ziyan was the person she trusted most. ¡±Bai Ziyan, do you know why I always do some strange things¡° In Su Miaomiao''s opinion, Bai Ziyan has always been smart. If she had not had the insight of the 21st century, she would not have been able to do something that should not exist in the world. In fact, Bai Ziyan had some doubts. He could feel that Su Miaomiao was different from the women he knew. He had never seen such a woman who was not as brave as a man. She was proud of her strength. No matter when and where she was, he could always feel that strength in her, just like a plum blossom in the cold winter. But that person is Su Miaomiao. Bai Ziyan never doubts the person he likes. He also trusts her completely. Seeing the deep feeling in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Su Miaomiao drank another glass of wine and opened his mouth: "I come from a very far away place. Whether you believe me or not, I''m afraid that the only way to explain my journey here is to use your resurrection here. In another world, I''m doomed to be lonely. I have no friends or relatives. In order to complete the task, I have experienced countless lives and deaths, but since I came here, I gradually fell in love with it. It makes me realize the family friendship I have never had before. Do you believe what I said? " "I believe it." Bai Ziyan nodded. If the story of resurrection from the dead was put in other people''s mouth, he would think it was nonsense. But from Su Miaomiao''s mouth, he firmly believed it. Su Miaomiao knew that she didn''t believe in the wrong person. He knew that she would keep a secret for herself. Suddenly, Bai Ziyan seemed to realize something and nervously took Su Miaomiao''s hand: "Miaomiao, you said you came from another world, will you go back?" Seeing Bai Ziyan frowning and nervous, Su Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing: "in that world, I have nothing to miss for a long time. Even if I want to go back, I''m afraid I can''t go back¡° "I, I don''t want you to go back. If you go back, I''ll go with you." I don''t know whether it''s sad or distressed. Bai Ziyan''s voice is hoarse. Looking at him seriously, Su Miaomiao knows that what he said is not a lie. She is moved that Bai Ziyan is willing to give up everything here for her sake. In the 21st century, she has seen many men and women who are separated by money and future. She can''t help but sigh with emotion. God is so kind to her this time that she has found such an infatuated man. With moist eyes, Su Miaomiao held back the feeling in her heart and reached out to touch Bai Ziyan''s cheek: "don''t worry, it''s hard for me to have everything here. How can I be reluctant to leave?" Excited, Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao into his arms: "I''m really afraid, I''m afraid that you will disappear when I wake up. Miaomiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. When will you marry me¡° Looking at Bai Ziyan''s anxious appearance, Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "Why are you so anxious? I want to spend more years with my grandmother¡° "Miaomiao, are you worried that your grandmother would not agree with us because of our identity? Now you are the Lord of Chang''an County, who is personally granted by the emperor. I''m the little prince of Dashun. Aren''t our identities just right? If you don''t like my identity, I''ll tell the emperor to get rid of my identity as a little prince, and I''ll follow you from now on. I''ll go wherever you go. In this way, can''t you accompany grandma for a long time? " Bai Ziyan looks down at Su Miaomiao with infinite tenderness in his eyes. Even if Bai Ziyan wanted to give up these things, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to! What''s more, these worldly things are sometimes cumbersome, but if they are used properly, they will not conflict with their own life. "I don''t need you to give up anything for me. I just hope we can stand side by side and see the prosperity of the world together." In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, love is not a person blindly humble to give up something, but two people work together to make themselves better, this is what Su Miaomiao believes in the heart of love. "Miao Miao, thank you." Bai Ziyan hugged Su Miaomiao tightly, and a burst of sweetness rose in his heart: "we work together. As long as you want to get married, I will wait for you at any time." "Well." Su Miaomiao nodded happily. At this moment, her heart was a lot more relaxed. The secret in her heart finally had someone to share with. From then on, she thought that she would never feel lonely again. When he comes out of the pub, Bai Ziyan sends Su Miaomiao back to the hospital. Gu Pinyan is a little worried. She has been waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a long time with a lantern on. Seeing the figure leaving at the entrance of the alley from a distance, she knows that Mr. Bai sent Miaomiao back. Smelling Su Miaomiao''s smell of wine, Gu Pinyan worried and asked: "you''re a girl. How can you go to drink? It''s because you''re with Mr. Bai. What should you do if you meet bad people?" Su Miaomiao smiles and waves his fist at Gu Pinyan: "look at my big fist, who dares to provoke me?" ¡±You know you''re joking with me. You''re a girl. You''d better drink less in the future. By the way, let''s go back quickly. I''ll prepare bath water for you. When you get back, you''ll wash it first. I''ll tell my parents that you''re back. If you don''t give them a hand, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep well tonight¡° Gu Pinyan said, pulling Su Miaomiao into the room. Gu Pinyan went around to the screen in the room, and the water in the bath bucket was already a little cold. She poured half a bucket of hot water into it and tried the temperature with her hand. Then she said, "OK, you can wash quickly. The temperature is just right." Chapter 745 When Gu Pinyan goes out, Su Miaomiao comes to take a shower. In the 21st century, when she was a person, how she hoped to have a bowl of hot soup or someone to ask for warmth after she went home. At that time, these things were only in her dreams. I didn''t think that after she crossed over, she finally got what she wanted. Afraid that all this is a dream, Su Miaomiao reaches out his hand and pinches his shoulder. The pain came from his shoulder. It was really painful. They all said that he would not feel the pain when he was in a dream. It seemed that all this was true. Su Miaomiao leaned half in the tub and laughed unconsciously. After taking a bath, Su Miaomiao put on the middle clothes and trousers that Gu Pinyan had prepared for her and went to bed. Early the next morning, the hospital heard an urgent knock on the door. Su Miaomiao dressed and went out to see that Wei Yao had already brought the knock into the hospital. It was Duan tianwu who followed Zhao Danda. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Duan tianwu took two steps: "Miss Su, can you take a step to talk?" Seeing that Duan tianwu looks nervous, Su Miaomiao follows Duan tianwu and Zhao Danda out of the hospital and finds a remote teahouse nearby. The three of them sat down, and the shopkeeper served tea. After the shopkeeper left, Duan tianwu said, "Miss Su, Liu Jiang is dead." Liu Jiang? It''s the one who was in trouble with their hospital a few days ago. Su Miaomiao has long known that Duan Youde is playing tricks. Duan Youde has been in Wenxing County for decades. How can he be so resourceful that people can grasp the handle so easily? Is this Liu Jiang''s death also related to him? ¡±Magistrate, is there something strange about Liu Jiang''s death¡° Duan tianwu is willing to come to find her, but he gives Su Miaomiao some face. He must have doubts about Duan Youde in his heart, but I don''t know if he has any clues? "On the day of Liu Jiang''s accident, the prison guards went to drink. I have already inquired about him. Someone in their village has proved that the jailer is not present. I have also sent Wu to examine Liu Jiang''s body. The conclusion is that the death is caused by the recurrence of the plague." Duan tianwu stopped and continued: "I know that Miss Su suspects Duan Youde. I''ve sent someone to investigate, but I can''t find any evidence." Su Miaomiao knows Duan tianwu''s dilemma. He can''t rely on speculation in any case he handles. He must have real evidence to convince the public. He is afraid that Duan Youde is responsible for this matter again. He is afraid that if he fails this time, he will have a plan in mind. As long as he acts again, he will not be afraid that he will show his feet again. "Magistrate, we suspect Duan Youde now, and we all guess from the air. In order to get rid of the relationship, Youde must be extremely careful. It should not be easy for us to catch his fox tail at this time. But if he did it, it would be impossible to hide it. You can send Constable Zhao to inspect Jishi medical center these days, Even if you can''t let Duan Youde show his horse''s feet, you can also let him be restrained. " Su Miaomiao''s words fell and he sipped the tea. "Wonderful. I''ll send Constable Zhao there now. Even if you don''t show your virtue, it''s good to make him feel guilty." Duan Youde said, "let''s leave first, Miss Su." After Duan tianwu left the teahouse, he ordered Zhao Danda to go back to the yamen, counted several people, and followed him to Jishi hospital. After Liu Jiang''s death, Duan Youde was always on tenterhooks. These two days, he had been at the door for free medical treatment for the people in Wenxing county. Naturally, he knew that the more time he was, the more he had to pretend he didn''t know anything. Seeing from a distance that Constable Zhao and a few people came towards Jishi medical center, Duan Youde felt a thump in his heart, but he still pretended to be invisible and continued to see the patients. "Give way, give way." The official in the yamen, with the sword in his hand, made room for Zhao''s courage. Duan Youde''s face was as usual, but there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. "Constable Zhao, I have not done anything against the law of Dashun, but what do you want to do when you bring so many people here?" Duan Youde got up in a hurry. Although he didn''t want to greet these officials, he was forced to deal with them now. Zhao Dan said coldly: "according to your will, your hospital has treated plague patients recently. In order to prevent the spread of the epidemic, we will come to the hospital for investigation¡° When Zhao Dan talks big, Duan Youde stealthily touches a sweat. Although this is an investigation, Duan Youde is not a fool. Constable Zhao brought so many people here. Did he detect something? Should not ah, if they really detect anything, according to Duan tianwu''s temperament, should be directly to lock talent is, think of this Duan Youde will be guilty to hide, smile on the face is very reluctantly: "several adults, since it is for the people of Wenxing County, then I dare not stop, please come inside." As soon as Zhao Danda waved his hand, the four officials behind him entered the Jishi medical center. There are still many people in the Jishi medical center. When they see the Yamen coming in, they can''t help whispering. Zhao boldly led people into this room and into another room. Duan Youde followed them closely. Although he knew that there was nothing wrong with the hospital, his heart beat faster unconsciously. When Zhao bravely walked a circle down, Duan Youde felt that his feet were light and could hardly stand. Seeing the sweat on Duan Youde''s face, Zhao Danda frowned and asked, "doctor Duan, it''s late autumn now. You are sweating. You may not be too weak." Duan Youde quickly nodded: "thank you for your concern. I''m not doing free medical treatment with the people in Wenxing County these days. I''m too tired. I didn''t notice that I had a cold last night. I felt a little weak. I made Constable Zhao laugh." Constable Zhao looked at the Jishi medical center inside and outside, and found nothing. Although he knew that the magistrate''s guess would not be wrong, the evidence might have been destroyed by Duan Youde. Without evidence, Duan Youde could not be convicted. Zhao Danda had to take the Yamen to leave first. "The doctor, our examination this time is just a routine, and there is no plague in your hospital. We''ll go back to the magistrate now. You don''t have to send doctor Duan. Just take care of yourself." When Zhao Dan''s big words came down, he stepped out of the hospital. When he can''t see Zhao''s bold figure, Duan Youde is so scared that he slides down against the door frame. He happens to be helped by Liu Dashu in time. Chapter 746 Liu Dashu helps Duan Youde into the house and closes the door tightly. ¡±Don''t worry, doctor Duan. I''ve done this properly. Even if the magistrate has doubts, it''s impossible to find evidence. Just rest assured¡° Seeing that Duan Youde was a little pale, Liu got up and poured him a glass of water. Duan Youde''s frightened soul finally came back: "in the future, we should be more careful. Even if the magistrate didn''t find evidence from our hospital this time, he can send Constable Zhao to our hospital, which has proved that he is suspicious of us. The more time comes, the more we can''t make any mistakes." "Doctor Duan, with your medical ethics and skills, it''s easy to get a foothold in Wenxing county. I don''t believe that the Chang''an medical school will make any mistakes. This time, there is a Yue family to help them. I''ve inquired about it these two days. Before I went to the Chang''an medical school to see the first beauty and the first talent of the Yuzhou government, but they are frequent customers of the Yue family''s Bafang pharmacy, If there is no introduction from Yuejia, how can people like them look up to the small Chang''an hospital. The owner of Chang''an medical center has a close relationship with Yuejia. It''s not hard for Liu to find out about this, but Yuejia is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This is what Duan Youde is most worried about. He thought that as long as he suppressed the Chang''an medical school, he could find a way to explain the humiliation he had suffered in the Zhao family. He did not think that the Chang''an medical school now involved the Yue family. Although Duan Youde was so angry that he was grinding his teeth, he could only swallow the resentment: "we can''t act rashly. We must act according to the circumstances. I heard that the Qian family and the Yue family have also made friends. Moreover, I also heard that master Qian will visit Wenxing county to inspect the Qian family''s property in the next two months. We can take this opportunity to get up with the Qian family, Although the Qian family lost the right to manage the official salt, it''s the skinny camel that is bigger than the horse. As long as we get on the Qian family''s boat, we may still have some chances of winning¡° "Wonderful As soon as he patted his forehead, Liu could not help but give a thumbs up: "in the end, it''s doctor Duan. Why didn''t I expect that even though this month''s family is powerful, the money family has the support of the Empress Dowager." Duan Youde felt relieved when he thought so. Liu Dashu didn''t dare to stay in the room for too long, for fear that others might doubt him. When no one noticed, he sneaked out of the room. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao had a very restless sleep in the Chang''an medical center, and had nightmares all night. When I woke up, my pillow was soaked with sweat. When Su Miaomiao comes out of the house, he brings in Gu Pinyan. Dressed in eunuch''s clothes, the visitor looks a little familiar. After looking carefully, Su Miaomiao recognizes that this is Li Gonggong who is waiting for the emperor? It''s still early now, and Su Miaomiao is afraid that her father-in-law Li''s arrival will reveal her identity, so she and Gu Pinyan take him to the side room. When he came to Wenxing County, Mr. Li had been instructed by the prince. He knew that the head of Chang''an County kept a low profile and didn''t want too many people to know her identity. Naturally, Mr. Li could understand this. When Gu Pinyan brought tea to Li Gonggong, Su Miaomiao began to ask, "Li Gonggong, I don''t know why you came to Wenxing county this time." Li Gonggong drank a mouthful of tea and moistened his voice: "Lord of the county, I brought good news this time." ¡±Mr. county leader, you are doing such a big business now. Many concubines and family members in the palace are using the Ningyu pills from the Chang''an medical school. When the emperor learned about it, he asked me to come with an oral instruction. In the future, the Chang''an medical school will supply all the Ningyu pills needed in the palace. The county leader also knows that there are many women in the palace, The monthly supply of Ning Yu pills is even more than 10000¡° Li Gonggong said, the smile in his eyes has a special charm. Su Miaomiao is very clear that the emperor''s move is just to win her over. Isn''t it the meaning of the prince? However, this good thing came to the door, and Su Miaomiao would not miss this opportunity. This Ningyu pill is the signboard of their Chang''an hospital. Once the pill is sent to the palace, their reputation of Ningyu pill will be promoted several grades in Dashun. Naturally, the greater the reputation, the better. I''m afraid they will be busy in the future. "Thank you for telling me the good news." Su Miaomiao said and took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong is the person beside the emperor. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to bribe her with money, many facts tell her that if people want to work for her sincerely, they have to rely on money. "Lord, what are you doing? It''s the duty of an old slave to deliver his will to the emperor. " When Li Gonggong said this, he seemed to refuse, but his eyes never left the bank note. Su Miaomiao understood what he was thinking and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be polite to me. Mr. Li must be tired after his long journey to Wenxing county this time. I''ll treat him to wine with the money. If Mr. Li refuses again, it''s too strange." Su Miaomiao said and pushed the bank note to Mr. Li. Looking at the silver note, Li Gonggong finally relaxed: "well, I''d better obey the orders than respect. If the county master has anything to do with the old slave in the future, he can talk to the old slave¡° Su Miaomiao knows the polite words in officialdom. Who will take each other''s words seriously? "Father Li, when will you leave Wenxing county? We will try our best to prepare Ning Yu pill and let you take it back to the palace. " Su Miaomiao continues to ask. "I will stay in Wenxing County for three days to buy other things for the emperor. In three days, the Lord of the county will give me the prepared Ningyu pill." The imperial edict from Duke Li also arrived, and he could not stay in the hospital for a long time even though he was ordered by the Emperor: "the Lord of the county, I will retire first." When Li Gonggong came to the door, he was poured by Su Miaomiao. "I don''t know what the Lord of the county has to say?" No one knows more about the honor of Chang''an County leader than Li Gong. This is the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China that the emperor has made an exception to appoint an outsider as the county leader. This honor shows how much the emperor values her. Li Gong has been with the emperor for so many years, so he naturally knows who should be close to and who should not be close to him, Naturally, his father-in-law should be more careful. "Mr. Li, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just hope that when Mr. Li comes, he can call me Miss Su. You can call me the Lord of the county. I''m not used to it." Although the identity of the head of the county can save himself from danger at some times, it can also add harm to him sometimes. Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s better to know less and less people. Chapter 747 Li father-in-law understood, and nodded kindly: "well, I will obey the instructions of the county Lord. Then I will leave." Not long after Li''s father-in-law left, Gu Pinyan came in and asked Su Miaomiao. She knew that the eunuch was from the palace, but she didn''t know what the eunuch wanted to do with Su Miaomiao. After delivering the tea, she couldn''t help worrying. Su Miaomiao tells us that the palace wants to order ten thousand Ning Yu pills every month. Gu Pinyan is stunned and thinks he is dreaming. He pinched his cheek hard, and Gu Pinyan laughed: "it turns out that this is not a dream. This month, I have 10000 Ning Yu pills, that is 10000 taels of silver. My God, that is to say, I can get it in a month..." Gu Pinyan stretched out his finger to calculate. She didn''t expect that she could get so much money all at once: "God, I can get so much money in a month?" Although Ning Yu pills are selling well during this period of time, Gu''s family can get eight hundred taels of silver a month, but the list in the palace is a big one. After that, Gu''s family can get about three thousand taels more a month. In Wenxing County, you can get three or four thousand a month, but if you are a well-off family, it''s no wonder that even Gu Pinyan, who has always been calm, has made some mistakes. Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan with a smile. It''s a good thing for her to get more than 80000 taels of silver every month. Now that the business of the Yue family is running, she has become half of the owner of Bafang Zhiwei shop, and tens of thousands of taels of silver are recorded every month. Now she is the richest man in Wenxing County, but Su Miaomiao prefers to keep a low profile. "Pinyan, you see what''s missing in the medicinal materials for making Ningyu pills. We''ll buy them quickly. Mr. Li is waiting in Wenxing county now. We''ll make these 10000 pills in three days." After the improvement, Ningyu pill is more effective. In order to prevent others from copying Ningyu pill, Gu Pinyan added several herbs to the pill. Although they are not the main ingredients of Ningyu pill, they can be used to confuse people who want to imitate Ningyu pill. The proportion of Chinese herbs in Ningyu pill and the herbs planted in which place are also very particular. One of them is the dew collected by Su Miaomiao from a certain flower in the depth of Lingxi mountain. With this medicine alone, the Ningyu pill of the medical school can''t be imitated by others. Without that dew, the efficacy of Ningyu pill would be worse. Therefore, Su Miaomiao doesn''t worry that Ningyu pill will be imitated. Even if he puts the prescription in front of those doctors, he''s afraid that there is no dew on the flowers of Lingxi mountain, and the efficacy of the Ningyu pill is not the best. "You can order other herbs with your adoptive father. If you need anything, go and buy them. I''ll go to Lingxi mountain tomorrow to collect dew. I won''t miss the production of Ningyu pills." Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "the quantity of medicinal materials purchased this time is relatively large, and it''s the first time that we supply them to the palace. We must not make any mistakes. We need you and your adoptive father to pay more attention." "You, don''t you mind if I do things? I''ve got all the other herbs wrapped up in me. I''ll ask you about dew. But you must be careful when you go up the mountain this time." Although Gu Pinyan knows that Su Miaomiao returns to Lingxi mountain every day to hunt, she is a girl''s family after all, which always makes Gu feel uneasy. After leaving the medical school, Su Miaomiao went to prepare the jar for collecting dew. The next morning, before she arrived at Lingxi mountain, she saw a familiar figure wandering at the foot of Lingxi mountain. Su Miaomiao is familiar with that green figure. Who is it, not Bai Ziyan? Although he was very happy to see Bai Ziyan, he blamed Gu Pinyan for telling Bai Ziyan that he was going up the mountain. Sure enough, as soon as Su Miaomiao approached Baiziyan, he saw that Baiziyan opened his mouth nervously: "Miaomiao, I heard that if you want to go to the depth of Lingxi mountain, I''m afraid you can''t come back this evening? I''m worried about you. I''m going with you! " Seeing Bai Ziyan''s frowning, Su Miaomiao chuckled: "OK, OK, then you can go with me." After hearing Su Miaomiao''s Frank promise, Bai Ziyan was very happy: "if you want to spend the night in Lingxi mountain, you must tell me. If Miss Gu hadn''t told me this time, you would have taken risks by yourself. I know that you are an old hunter and you are not bad at it. But if you have me by your side, you will have more care." Su Miaomiao doesn''t know when Bai Ziyan has become so wordy. Is this the colder he in her impression? But seeing that he was worried about his face, Su Miaomiao had to compromise and nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you if I spend the night in Lingxi mountain in the future." Seeing Su Miaomiao''s first step up the mountain, Bai Ziyan quickly followed him: "my wife is so capable now. I''m afraid that one day, you will despise me for being useless?" Su Miaomiao stopped, looked back at the serious white man, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "you, what''s the matter with you these days? You feel like you''ve changed. How can you have such an idea? Don''t worry, you''re so powerful, how can I dislike you! If you''re useless, aren''t all the men in the world useless? " Bai Ziyan''s face is red now. These days, he confiscates some picture books that Yi Qing bought from the book company in shenforging camp. Some of the picture books are written so well that women dislike men for nothing and like another man. And he doesn''t know what happened to him? Recently, he is always thinking wildly. As long as he opens his eyes and can''t see the little lady, he will feel a little uneasy this day. "I..." Bai Ziyan clenched his fist tightly and said for a long time, "no, Miaomiao, you have to make a sentence for me, or I won''t be at ease¡° Su Miaomiao almost covered his stomach and began to laugh. When did Bai Ziyan become so mean? Just seeing his nervous and careful appearance, Su Miaomiao couldn''t bear to refuse: "OK, OK, I promise you, can I make a sentence for you?" As soon as he heard that Su Miaomiao was going to make a sentence for him, Bai Ziyan''s face finally eased a little. Then he held Su Miaomiao in his arms and began to circle happily. Unexpectedly, just after two circles, he stopped worrying about gain and loss, and put Su Miaomiao down at a loss. "I didn''t scare you, did I?" Bai Ziyan''s face turned red, which made Su Miaomiao stand on tiptoe and flick his finger on his forehead: "you don''t need to be so nervous. You don''t need to think too much when you are with me. Just be yourself and be comfortable." Bai Ziyan was stunned. It turned out that what he had read in the picture books these days had harmed him. In front of Miao Miao, he didn''t know what to do? Now it seems like a joke. Chapter 748 Dashun is an inaccessible valley. Du Zhaohua found some food outside the cave. This place was discovered when he was wandering around, which was more hidden than the valley before. Du Zhaohua took a lot of effort to bring Yin Feng here. In the cave, Yin Feng opened her eyes in a daze. These days, she had been in a muddle. Rarely when she was sober, she knew that it was Du Zhaohua who had done something to her, but she had no strength to resist. Du Zhaohua saw Yin Feng wake up, neatly picked up the knife in the cave to find a smooth stone to deal with the fish: "wait a little longer, we will soon have fish to eat." Yin Feng ignored him and turned to close her eyes. As long as she thought that she didn''t save xiaomushroom when she died, Yin Feng felt a deep pain. Du Zhaohua knew that Yin Feng was still angry with him, but all he did was for her good. In that day''s situation, if he really indulged her to save people, maybe she would even take her own life. How could the person he managed to save, watch her die. After dealing with the fish, Du Zhaohua skillfully drove the fish on the grill: "it doesn''t matter if you hate me. Besides, I didn''t think you would thank me¡° Listening to Du Zhaohua''s cold words, Yin Fengtou once felt so helpless. If her father was by her side at this time, xiaomushu would not lose her life. Anyway, she had to hurry back to Ningling. She had to revenge. Thinking of this, Yin Feng dragged her body to sit up from the grass Shop: "Du Zhaohua, you take me back to Ningling, as long as you take me back to Ningling, no matter you want to be rich or beautiful, I can promise you¡° Du Zhaohua was cool in his heart. He didn''t think that he had been with Yin Feng for so long. In her eyes, was he such a shallow person? No reason to get angry: "want to go back to Ningling, you try?" Listening to Du Zhaohua''s tone, Yin Feng was stunned. He made up his mind to restrain himself: "Du Zhaohua, you are so hateful. If you don''t send me back to Ningling, if you have seed, you will let me go¡° Du Zhaohua light smile, eyes revealed the loss: "I have no seed, I am the man of revenge, do you forget you have offended me? I, Du Zhaohua, am a famous painter all over the world. If you break my rules, you have to pay the price! " "You Yin Feng didn''t expect that this hateful Du Zhaohua was still worrying about what she wanted to draw with him. If she knew that he was such a chicken bellied man, Yin Feng wouldn''t ask him for painting, but now it''s too late to regret. "If you don''t tell me what you want to draw, no one knows. My painting has been left in Wenxing county. If you want it, I''ll find a chance to return it to you. There''s another painting in the hands of Bai Ziyan. I''ll ask him to return it to you. So we won''t owe each other any more!" Yin fengdun frowned for a moment and continued: "I said, how can you be such a mean man? I''ve never seen such a mean man like you¡° When Yin Feng didn''t pay attention, Du Zhaohua raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "well, I''m stingy. Anyway, you''ve offended me. You''ve broken my rules. Even if you return my painting, you can''t make up for it." As soon as Yin Feng heard this, she got up with her hands on the ground, pointed to Du Zhaohua and yelled: "Du Zhaohua, you are not a man after all. How can you care so much with a girl like me, you..." Du Zhaohua''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. At least Yin Feng''s scolding is better than her own risk. "Yes, I''m such a fussy man. I''m just fussing with you, OK?" Du Zhaohua got up, even he was a little surprised, why he was so serious with Yin Feng, he was not a mean man at all. These days, she has been taking care of Yin Feng. Because she was afraid that she would be too sad because of the death of little mushroom, Du Zhaohua tried to get some traditional Chinese medicine and prepare some tranquilizing pills. She never thought that the first thing she would wake up was to send her to Ningling and insult him with such vulgar things as money and future. Is it in her eyes, Is he such a vulgar man? Since he is such a man in her eyes, Du Zhaohua doesn''t care about his image. Anyway, his heart has been stifled enough. Seeing that Du Zhaohua did it again, Yin Feng almost didn''t explode: "Du Zhaohua, don''t fall into my hands. If you fall into my hands, I will torture you ten times more than you torture me¡° Du Zhaohua turned over the grilled fish on the fire and said with a smile, "well, I''ll have to wait. Maybe one day." This man is really hateful, but now Yin Feng''s whole body is weak, even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape at all, so he can only bear this tone and act according to the situation. Anyway, the Castle Peak is here, and she is not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. The festival between this man and her, sooner or later, she will be clear with him. The smell of grilled fish in the cave became more and more strong, and Yin Feng was hungry, but she didn''t want to ask Du Zhaohua for something to eat, so she had to lie down and pretend to sleep. Although she closed her eyes, Yin Feng couldn''t sleep. It was the hateful Du Zhaohua who made such a big noise when she ate fish. A big man even hit her mouth. Yin Feng just wanted to chop him. Although his mouth was hard, his stomach was very honest. Yin Feng had done many things before, which Du Zhaohua naturally understood. He deliberately left a roast fish to come out, stretched himself and went to bed with a stone. After a while, there was no movement in the cave, only the crackle of matches broke into my ears. Yin Feng secretly opened one eye and looked around. Sure enough, Du Zhaohua had gone to sleep. Quietly got up, as before, quickly ate the roast fish clean, but also the fish bones destroyed in the fire. Before Du Zhaohua woke up, Yin Feng quickly lay down and pretended to sleep. After a while, Du Zhaohua''s abusive voice came to his ears: "really, how can this hateful mouse steal my food again?" you deserves it! Stealing is you, as long as Du Zhaohua was angry, Yin Feng felt a little happy in her heart and fell asleep. After Yin Feng fell asleep, Du Zhaohua added more firewood to the fire, and he sat beside the fire and fell into meditation. Chapter 749 In about two days, Yin Fengshang will be completely cured, and then they will be able to arrive at the border of Dashun near Ningling. After such a long time, sooner or later, they will make a difference. Although she is unruly and willful, she sometimes misunderstands his kindness unreasonably. Du Zhaohua, who has thought that he has been dead for so many years, has the feeling of spring sprouting again. But this time, he didn''t want to take this step, because he knew that the person who said love first, once rejected, was doomed to be humble for a lifetime. It was good for him now, at least he could accompany her more times. Even if he was misunderstood by her, it was better to be sad than heartache. On the other side, Ningling general''s residence. Wen Dingshan and Qiao Guan are waiting outside the general''s residence. As soon as Yin batian came back from the palace and learned that Wen Dingshan and Qiao were waiting outside, he asked the housekeeper to send them away. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper of Wen Dingshan brought something to Yin batian. Yin batian opened the box, and in the box were the earrings he had given Yin Feng. The earrings were specially made by Yin batian on Yin Feng''s 15th birthday, so he would never make a mistake. How could her daughter''s Earrings appear in Wen Dingshan''s hands? Yin batian had a bad premonition. Let the housekeeper take Wen Dingshan and Qiao to wait in the waiting room of the general''s house. Yin batian changed his clothes and rushed over. Seeing Yin batian, Wen Dingshan went forward to greet him: "general Yin, your style is as good as that of the past!" Yin batian''s heart was Yin Feng''s safety, and he didn''t give Wen Dingshan a good look. He stretched out his hand and tightened Wen Dingshan''s collar. Wen Dingshan was a top-notch master in big eating, but he was inexplicably weak under Yin batian''s burliness. "Wen Dingshan, tell me where this earring comes from and why it''s in your hands!" Yan batian''s cold confrontation made Joe have a bad heart. When they fight with Yin batian, they are asking for trouble. Qiao Guan quickly opens his mouth to ease the atmosphere: "general Yin, I think you misunderstood something. We are wearing this earring. It''s just a keepsake from the princess to the general." What keepsake? Yin batian was puzzled and loosened Wen Dingshan''s collar. Wen Dingshan was a little out of breath, and he coughed a little pale: "general Yin, what Qiao Guan said is true. The princess is now in our restaurant. She asked us to bring her earrings, just as a keepsake. This time we came to Ningling, we just want the general to have a talk with our general Wen." Look and smell Dingshan and Qiao Guan''s appearance, what they say is not a lie. But this is called Yin batian some don''t understand! Counting the days, this should be the day when Yin Feng and he agreed to meet Ningling. How could they change their way to eat first? Maybe something happened. Seeing that Yin batian''s face changed, and smelling Dingshan''s heart thumped for a moment, could it not have been seen through by Yin batian? It shouldn''t be. This time, I heard that Dingshan and Qiao guanlai came to Dashun. I wanted to invite Yin Feng, the daughter of Yin batian, to have a big dinner, in order to make an alliance between the two countries. I didn''t think that Yin Feng didn''t know what to do and didn''t want to go with them. Moreover, she fell off the cliff. Her life and death were unknown. It was just God''s help. On the way back to the big dinner, she met a woman, Wen Dingshan and Qiao Guan took the woman back to eat. It took three days to hypnotize her. Finally, the woman thought that she was the real master of listening to music, but the only disadvantage was that she didn''t know how to do martial arts. How can we hide this, When Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan came, they had already discussed. "You said it, but it''s true?" Yin batian sat down with some doubts, why his daughter would go to eat, it really made Yan batian a little confused for a moment. "General Yin, to tell you the truth, our prince and princess Tingyin are friends at first sight, so the prince invited Princess Tingyin to be our guest." Qiao Guan rubbed the neck that rubbed already not how ache, some timid way. With the big prince? Yin batian also heard that the crown prince had white hair, but her appearance was not bad. However, her daughter had always been repelled by the feelings between her and men, and she admitted that she liked Bai Ziyan when she was in Dashun? How can feelings become so fast? Although there are doubts, but this earring is really the daughter''s, Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan''s look, should not have the courage to cheat him? In this way, Yin batian thought that it was better to go to Dachi to confirm. If her daughter really fell in love with the Dachi prince, it was not too late to make plans. "Well, you go back and tell Wen Sifang that I''ll be ready for the next two days, and I''ll be there." Yin batian paused and continued: "tell him not to neglect my daughter, or I can''t spare him after meeting." Wen Dingshan hastened to reply: "don''t worry, general Yin. We eat to the princess, but it''s completely in accordance with the etiquette. Everything will be the best for him. You can rest assured that you can only wait for general Yin to eat to get together with the princess." This Yan batian is very smart. Wen Dingshan is afraid that he won''t believe it. Fortunately, he picked up the earring that Yin Feng dropped on the top of the cliff. Anyway, the fake Yin Feng now believes that she is the real Yin Feng. As long as she can hide it from Yin batian, everything will go smoothly. After confirming the news of Yin batian''s going to have a big meal, both Dingshan and Qiaoguan were relieved, and they went out of the general''s house for a moment. Two days later, Meng Yinchuan in the palace received a post from the general''s residence. Although the people in the palace all know that Meng Yinchuan is the prince who eats a lot, and he has a good personality, for him, he still prefers to be called Meng Yinchuan. After changing his clothes, Meng Yinchuan went out of the palace. Since he returned to the restaurant, the man also sent someone to serve him in the palace, but he likes to be quiet and not to be disturbed. Therefore, even if there are maids to serve him in the palace, he should not go near his house. Even if he sees them on the road, he should give way. At the gate of the general''s mansion, the housekeeper takes Meng Yinchuan to the mansion. Meng Yinchuan is very clear that today''s big food is already under the control of Wen Sifang, and he is just a chess piece in his hand. However, he can vaguely feel that Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan are afraid that they will attack Su Miaomiao, so he just wants to protect himself. And this thought, naturally, can''t be known by all sides, so Meng Yinchuan can only pretend to be obedient and cooperate with his every play. Chapter 750 Meng Yinchuan didn''t wait long in the hall of the general''s mansion. He brought a man with him. Mengyinchuan learned from Qiaoguan that Sifang had the intention of marrying Ningling. Was the woman in front of him the object of his marriage, Yin Feng? At first, when Yan Feng saw Meng Yinchuan, she was still a little afraid, but when she saw that there was no malice in her eyes, she slowly relaxed her vigilance. See two people''s facial expressions have softened, smell the abacus bead in four directions heart beat Pa Pa ring. "Prince, this is Tingyin Princess of Ningling kingdom. I think Qiaoguan mentioned to you before that the princess came to have a big meal for the first time, but she is not familiar with the local conditions and customs of my big meal. I hope the prince can take her to enjoy the local conditions and customs of my big meal in the capital of my big meal." Wen Sifang''s words were very clear, and Meng Yinchuan naturally understood that it was Wen Sifang''s opportunity to cultivate his feelings with Yin Feng. Whether he can win the trust of Wen Sifang this time, Yin Feng is the key. Thinking of this, Meng Yinchuan''s mouth is filled with a shallow smile. Meng Yinchuan has a pair of peach blossom eyes. He is very good-looking, but because of his white hair, many people have prejudice against him. But with such a smile, half of Yin Feng''s soul was removed. "Well, don''t worry, general. I''ll take good care of the princess." Meng Yinchuan said and reached forward to take Yin Feng''s hand. Fake Yin Feng was a little shy at first, but she didn''t want to embarrass Meng Yinchuan in front of the general, so she had to let him hold her hand. Wen Dingshan''s eyes fell on the hands they held tightly. As long as their relationship went smoothly, when Yin batian arrived, he would announce their marriage, and he would not have any objection. Then Yin batian would have to cooperate with him. Meng Yinchuan could guess the thoughts of the four sides, so he took Yin Feng out of the general''s house. Until he got out of the general''s house, he put down Yin Feng''s hand. Yin Feng''s face was a little red. After all, she met Meng Yinchuan for the first time. Yesterday, she heard that the general had told her about Meng Yinchuan, so she had some sympathy for Meng Yinchuan''s life experience. It''s said that she met a robber on her way back to the restaurant this time, and her head fell on a stone, so she didn''t remember many things before. When she was in a coma, she vaguely heard what a person was saying. Later, when she woke up, she knew that she was the daughter of Yin batian, the general of Ningling state. She was in trouble in Dashun, and happened to meet Wen Dingshan and Qiaoguan. Then she was brought back to eat for healing. Fake Yin Feng never doubted her identity. After all, she still had the scar on the stone in the back of her head, and now she sometimes has the nightmare of being chased in Ningling that day. "I wonder if the princess would like to ride a carriage or a horse?" Since he wants to make a play, he can do the whole set. Anyway, as long as he comes out with Yin Feng, there will be a sniff of the four sides. If he wins Yin Feng, he will win the game. It was cold in late autumn, and the warm sun was shining on Yin Feng''s face. It seemed that her forehead was dripping with sweat because of the old wounds. It was said that the prince who ate a lot had been wandering among the people since childhood, and had just returned to the palace not long ago. If he was riding a carriage, he would not feel his sincerity, if he was riding a horse, Yin Feng was afraid that her body could not bear to eat again. Thinking of this, she said, "prince, let''s go out. I want to go to the most prosperous street of Dachi capital." "Since the princess wants to walk, let''s go, but I heard that the princess was injured. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me." Looking at Yin Feng, Meng Yinchuan had to treat the person in front of him as Su Miaomiao, so that he could say such disgusting words to a stranger. Aware of the warmth in Meng Yinchuan''s eyes, Yin Feng was moved and quickly nodded: "OK, thank you, Prince." Meng Yinchuan noticed that the people who were sent by the four directions were nearby. He quickly picked up Yin Feng and walked to the street in front of the general''s house. As he walked, he said, "it''s not convenient for us to reveal our identity now. When we get to a crowded place, I''ll call you miss Yin, and you call me Mr. Meng¡° "Mr. dream, Mr. dream." Yin Feng murmured. Now she can go to eat, and she can join hands with the prince to enjoy the local conditions and customs. She feels that everything is like a dream. If she is deliberate, she really hopes that this moment will not disappear. How she hopes that the prince of dream can hold his hand forever and never let go? First awakening interest in the opposite sex, Yin Feng''s mind is like a deer''s bump at the moment. She will not mind her mind at the moment, but just want to deceive her eyes. Shuttle in the most prosperous street, where there are countless snacks. All kinds of noises and the smell of food made Yin Feng in a good mood. Suddenly, strings of sugar gourd came into Yin Feng''s sight, and she couldn''t move her eyes. "Miss Yin want to eat?" Meng Yinchuan took Yin Feng and went to the sugar gourd vendor. Sugar gourd three Wen a string of money, dream Yinchuan took out a broken silver, bought all the sugar gourd. Yin Feng just wanted to eat a bunch, but Meng Yinchuan bought so many at once, she was moved and worried. Just as Yin Feng was about to open his mouth, Meng Yinchuan walked towards an alley with a straw handle full of sugar gourd. In Meng Yinchuan''s memory, even in the most prosperous street of Da Chi, there will be many people who are not satisfied with food. After his mother died when he was a child, he once wandered here for a while. At that time, he broke his blood for eating a bunch of sugar gourd and fighting with the little beggars in the alley. Today, when he revisits the old place, that memory suddenly appears in his mind. Sure enough, when Meng Yinchuan appeared at the entrance of the alley with a lot of sugar gourds, a few children in ragged clothes came from a distance in the deep part of the alley. They all looked about ten years old. Yin Feng hid behind Meng Yinchuan, holding his sleeve tightly. Those children, eyes staring at the string of sugar gourd, just like a hungry wolf staring at their own food, through their old clothes, there are more or less traces of being beaten, black and blue, it seems that they are afraid of being beaten, now no one is willing to go forward, just standing in the same place, looking at the sugar gourd, constantly swallowing saliva. "I only keep two of these sugar gourds, and I''ll give you the rest." Dream Yinchuan words fall, pull down two strings from the grass, see those children hungry but dare not come forward, dream Yinchuan had to put the rest of the sugar gourd against a wall of the alley. Chapter 751 Meng Yinchuan took Yin Feng out for several steps, and the children carefully surrounded him. "We all share the sugar gourd. Anyone who has been hungry for several days should take it back to them first¡° The one who spoke seemed to be the oldest one in the group. After that, he nodded to Meng Yinchuan, as if to express his gratitude. If these children were not sick at home, or had no support, how could they come to the present situation? Seeing these children, Meng Yinchuan feels the same way. At the same time, he thinks that the person who caused all this is the culprit. Meng Yinchuan''s heart is filled with hatred. Aware of Meng Yinchuan''s clenched fist, Yin Feng thought that he must have thought of some unhappy things before, and could not help but feel sorry for him. Fearing that Yin Feng might notice something, Meng Yinchuan wiped away the hatred in his eyes, turned around and handed out a sugar gourd with a smile: "now, there are only two left." Yin Feng didn''t expect that Meng Yinchuan, who had suffered so much before, would even give away the sugar gourd she bought to these poor children. For Yin Feng, she was more happy than she ate. After all, the most important thing for a man is kindness. What she likes is such a kind man, which makes her more determined. "Mr. dream, a piece of sugar gourd is enough for me. We can go together. I still want to go by boat. Can Mr. dream come with me?" Yin Feng took over the sugar gourd. At first, she just wanted to take a stroll in the busy street. But when she found that Meng Yinchuan had experienced so much suffering and was kind-hearted, she suddenly thought that it was a good choice to have a quiet tour of the lake with him. Meng Yinchuan nodded: "Miss Yin, I can''t help it." When I was dreaming of what I did, I heard the eyes of the Quartet and watched their whereabouts nearby. We must not be seen by him. If he was on board, he would not follow up. Everything should be in his own plan then. Before boarding the ship, Meng Yinchuan pretended to wipe the soil off the embroidered shoes for Yin Feng and secretly hid a stone in his sleeve. After finding a boat, Meng Yinchuan helped Yin Feng on board. Tell the boatman to let him walk along the lake. In late autumn, the leaves of maple and willow trees planted by the river have begun to turn yellow. Some of them fall in the lake. The wind blows with the current. It''s a different sight from afar. A few wild ducks were foraging in the lake. When the boat came near, they flapped their wings and rowed all the way. Meng Yinchuan was standing in the bow of the boat. He couldn''t help himself for so many days in the palace. He thought he would never be involved with that man again, but things always went against his wishes. Now it seems that he can only comfort himself when he recalls the days when he was with Miss Su in Dashun. The bow of the boat was cool, so Yin Feng sat in the cabin, looking at Meng Yinchuan, only to feel that his white clothes and white hair swayed with the wind, which disturbed her heart. After what happened just now, Yin Fengxin thought that Meng Yinchuan must have thought of those unpleasant past. She was about to get up and comfort her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the cabin, she felt the ship shaking violently. When Meng Yinchuan heard the movement of Yin Feng out of the cabin, he quickly shot out the stone hidden in his sleeve. When he shot out, he carried enough internal power, and the stone shot on the ship. He was afraid that the ship would sink soon. "No, I just bought a new boat. How could it be exposed?" The boatman was shocked. Seeing the water leaking into the boat, he quickly took the guy who ate on the boat and bailed out the water. But the boat couldn''t stand the toss at all. Yin Feng didn''t stand still, and the boatman''s action was too big. She was not careful and saw the whole person fall into the lake. Meng Yinchuan turned around and quickly stretched out a hand to hold Yin Feng. With her eyes closed, Yin Feng thought that she would fall into the cold lake, but what she fell into was a strong chest. She opened her eyes, and then her feet soared, and the whole person flew up. Meng Yinchuan''s white hair was blown by the wind, and a fragrance floated into Yin Feng''s nose, which made her intoxicated. Mengyinchuan Gougou lips, after such a, how can Yin Feng not give up on him, those women don''t like hero save beauty? As long as Yin Feng liked him more, his position in the heart of the four sides would be more stable. Holding Yin Feng on the shore, it took a long time for Yin Feng to relax and realize that she was still held by Meng Yinchuan. Yin Feng blushed: "Mr. dream, thank you for saving me." "Miss Yin, you''re OK. You are weak. Just now, there was a cold wind on the boat. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. Let me take you back¡° Even if Yin Feng stood firm, she felt that her whole body was light. "Well, thank you, Mr. Meng." Yin Feng nodded and walked back. Her cheek was hot and she didn''t dare to look back for fear that Meng Yinchuan might find something on her face. The arrangement of the eyeliner first took the dream of Yin Chuan and the fake Yin Feng back to the general office, and the dream Yin Chuan saw the expression on the four sides of the face, and knew that the eyeliner had already rewarded the things that happened on his way. Seeing that Yin Feng''s face turned red, he could not help but say, "princess, are you not feeling well? Shall I find a doctor to show you¡° Yin Feng quickly lowered her head and her face was hot: "general, I''m ok. Just now there was a cold wind and I had some cold. I''ll be OK after a rest." Hearing what Yin Feng said, hearing that Sifang''s face changed, he immediately asked Meng Yinchuan, "prince, why didn''t you take good care of the princess? You know that I and the princess''s father, general Yin, are our best friends. If she has any discomfort, how can I explain to general Yin?" Seeing general Wen''s questioning Meng Yinchuan, Yin Feng pleaded anxiously: "general Wen, I really don''t have anything to do with it. Don''t blame the prince. I''m just a little tired. I''ll be OK after a while¡° "No, if I don''t punish him this time, maybe he won''t care in the future." Hearing the words, the anxious Yin Feng was about to cry. ¡±General Wen, I, I''m really OK, I, I now, as long as the prince accompany me for a while¡° Yin Feng stammered, in order to help the prince, she had to say so. Hearing Yin Feng''s reply, Wen Sifang was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Yin Feng and Meng Yinchuan was progressing so fast. According to his plan, there should be no mistake. Since Yin Feng said that, he would be relieved when he heard that: "well, since the princess has pleaded for you, I''ll spare you this time and go down." Yin Feng holds her breath and pulls Meng Yinchuan away. Aware of the eyeliner still follow, dream Yin Chuan again opened the way: "princess, you do not need to plead for me, general he will not punish me very heavy punishment." Yin Feng''s face was hot and dry, and she walked forward facing her scalp: "prince, I just don''t want you to be punished. If you are punished, I will be sad." Chapter 752 Dream Yinchuan mouth shallow a hook, now got the feelings of Yin Feng, he has the ability to compete with the four sides. After trying to coax Yin Feng to sleep, Meng Yinchuan walked out of the room with ease, finally relieved. Meng Yinchuan, who was going to leave, saw the housekeeper coming in with Qiao Guan. It seemed that he had gone a long way. If Meng Yinchuan guessed right, Yin batian would eat a lot in a few days. Qiao Guanzheng is going to give the news of this trip to Ningling in return. He comes to mengyinchuan head on, blocking his pace. "Steward, please report back to the general first. I want to talk to my master about the past." Mengyinchuan coldly tells uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the general''s house. Zhongbo is only 60 years old, but he has already turned grey. He knows the general''s mind best after so many years in the general''s mansion. Now mengyinchuan is useful in the general''s eyes. Anyway, he is in the same boat with Qiaoguan now. He doesn''t worry about their infighting, so he turns around and leaves first. Seeing the departure of Uncle Zhong, Qiao Guan''s face shows the intention of welcoming each other politely, but he knows that Meng Yinchuan doesn''t know what to do with him now? "Master, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. We haven''t seen each other for many days. You should see if my martial arts have improved." Meng Yinchuan said, turning to the direction of the martial arts arena. Meng Yinchuan is a cruel character. His master died in the hands of the people sent by general Wen just to protect him. He can''t be unaware, but now he can talk and laugh to the general? You can imagine how deep his mind is. Qiao Guan reminds general Wen many times, but general Wen doesn''t like it. He says that mengyinchuan is just a chess piece and there is no threat. But Qiao Guan doesn''t think so. He sees every move of Meng Yinchuan. Now he deliberately calls himself to go there. He wants to see what tricks he wants to play? They went to the arena with their own thoughts. Meng Yinchuan uses his internal power to perform his lightness skill. He takes a sword from the weapon rack and sweeps it with his legs. Another sword is hit by a force and flies straight to Qiao Guan. Qiao Guan took the sword in his hand, but the tiger''s mouth was full of pain. But Meng Yinchuan didn''t seem to exert himself. Did he improve his martial arts during this time? "Master, how about a competition with my apprentice?" Dream Yin Chuan words fall, don''t give Qiao Guan the opportunity of reply at all, a move outside the sky fly fairy point at Qiao Guan. Mengyinchuan''s sharp sword is aggressive. His speed is so fast that Qiaoguan can''t dodge. He seems to show a flaw on purpose. Qiaoguan has to fly to the martial arts arena. Qiaoguan should face him carefully. He wore a half mask on his face. He had fought Meng Yinchuan before in Dashun. His martial arts at that time did not advance so rapidly as now. A familiar twists and turns appeared in front of Qiao Guan''s eyes. The sword in Qiao Guan''s hand "banged" and fell to the ground, and the mask on his face was split in two. Even Wen Dingshan didn''t learn it. Qiao Guan once asked general Wen for advice, but he was not as lucky as Meng Yinchuan to get advice from general Wen. Qiao Guan is a little unconvinced. He has been in front of the general for so many years, and he has done so many things for the general. But why did Meng Yinchuan, who has been around the general for such a short time, learn the unique skill of becoming famous? Only one thing can prove that the general has regarded him as an important chess piece. Although Qiao Guan clearly understood that he was only a chess piece in the eyes of the general, he was a little sad when he was defeated in that move. If it''s not that now I don''t want to turn around with Wen, Meng Yinchuan doesn''t want to keep Qiao Guan''s life. His master''s death had something to do with Joe. He called him master just to let him down. This time he stopped Joe to shut down, is to let him see his identity clearly, if can however he to smell four directions to have a different heart, that nature is best. "Master, you are better than blue. You should be happy, master." Dream Yin Chuan words fall, sword tip but didn''t move down from Qiao Guan''s neck meaning. "Master, you should know that it''s easy for me to kill you. I warned you before that no matter when and where you are, you should remember clearly. I don''t allow you to hurt my friend. Who is that friend you should know?" Dream Yinchuan hand sword forward, Qiao Guan feel a pain in his neck. "Mengyinchuan, you are crazy!" Joe called out in surprise. Meng Yinchuan, who stopped his action, seldom saw Qiao Guan lose his sense of propriety and couldn''t help laughing: "originally, you are also afraid of death! I want you to remember today''s pain, if my friend has a little injury, you should know¡° The dream intones Chuan words to fall, will take back of sword a throw, that sword exactly insert the sword scabbard which is placed on the weapon rack, he also does not turn round to leave. Joe concerned about the remaining palpitations, reached for the neck pain, blood. Hearing that Sifang was carrying a golden bowl to feed fish in the back garden, and hearing the footsteps behind him, he threw the golden bowl and fish food into the lotus pond. Knowing that he had destroyed the general''s interest in feeding fish, Qiao Guan quickly pleaded guilty: "general, if you know your mistake, please calm down." "If you have anything to say, just say it." I don''t know what kind of person Qiao Guan is. When Qiao Guan came near just now, he smelled that there was a bloody gas and a hidden murderous gas on him. For people like him who had experienced life and death with bloody hands, he was most sensitive to the meaning of blood and murderous gas. "General, this time his subordinates went to have a big meal, which was entrusted by the general. Yin batian had promised to have a big meal. As expected, he should be back in two days. The general needs to prepare in advance. Qiao guandun continued: "general, why did you transfer the peak circuit to Meng Yinchuan¡° Qiao Guan''s temperament could not be heard more clearly: "Qiao Guan, I taught him to go back and forth, but I wanted him to work for me wholeheartedly. This time, Meng Yinchuan didn''t disappoint me. As long as he cooperated with us well, the forces in Yin batian''s hands would be used by us. I can see that there are some problems between you and Meng Yinchuan, However, it''s time to employ people. Everyone should think about the overall situation¡° Hearing the general''s meaning, Qiao Guan understood it very well, but he couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart, but now he could only swallow it: "general, I know¡° Chapter 753 The place where Du Zhaohua is located is the border of Dashun. There are many Ningling and big eaters here. In order to hide his identity, Du Zhaohua got a suit of clothes in a small county in the border city, and let Yin Feng change into men''s clothes. Two people came to a small restaurant, in recent days, Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng did not have a good meal, after entering the small restaurant, they found a corner seat. The waiter of the restaurant brought the five catties of beef and two plates of peanuts they asked for. As soon as they ate them, four more came in laughing and talking, which attracted Du Zhaohua''s attention because they seemed to eat clothes. Du Zhaohua used his eyes to remind Yin Feng to be careful. The place where they sat was in the corner. But the four men spoke in a loud voice, as if they were saying that the prince who ate a lot wanted to marry Ningling. "When we come back this time, we are just in time for such a big event. The prince and princess Tingyin are married. It''s a national celebration. It''s said that Princess Tingyin''s father, general Wen batianwen, is now in the general''s mansion. He was originally a friend of general Wen, and now he''s even more intimate." "Why not? General Yin heard that he and general Wen are all great heroes in the world. They are hard to meet in the battlefield. If general Yin marries his daughter to our prince, we will see who dares to bully us in the future. " Those people you a I a, listen to Yin Feng some Zhang Er monk don''t know. What Ningling''s listening princess, isn''t she here? How can these people say that she wants to marry the prince who eats a lot? She doesn''t know him at all. How can she marry him? Yin Feng is about to get up and ask what happened. Du Zhaohua holds her hand and hands it to let her calm her eyes. After the four men left, Du Zhaohua deliberately went to the waiter of the restaurant to inquire about the big meal and the marriage of Ningling. As soon as he mentioned it, the waiter of the restaurant turned red: "you two, I tell you that the marriage of bingchih and Ningling is from the general''s mansion. How could it be wrong? Besides, two days ago, I was lucky to see general Yin passing by. That''s general Yin. It''s absolutely right. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s marriage, How could general Yin come to eat Looking at the reaction of the restaurant sophomore, it should be true. Du Zhaohua pulls Yin Feng out of the restaurant and they settle in a small inn in the county. Yin Feng originally wanted to go back to Ningling, but here she heard the ridiculous news that she was going to marry the prince of Da Chi, and her father went to Da Chi? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was wrong. Yin Feng couldn''t stay any longer and was stopped by Du Zhaohua as soon as she went out. "Get out of the way. I''ll go to Wen Sifang and ask him. He dares to make up the story that I''m going to marry the prince. I have to skin him." Yin Feng said and blocked Du Zhaohua''s hand. Du Zhaohua took the opportunity to pull Yin Feng''s arm. No matter how Yin Feng broke away, she couldn''t break away. "Yin Feng, why don''t you think about it clearly? If you go to eat like this, do you think wendingshan and Qiaoguan will make it easy for you to get close to the general''s house? Don''t you think it''s very strange? Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan wanted to take you back to the restaurant, but how could such a news come out now? And even your father was cheated! This is definitely a big conspiracy. We must not act rashly now! " Du Zhaohua knew Yin Feng''s temperament, and was afraid that she would cause any trouble, so he had to persuade her with painstaking efforts. During this period of time, I love you. Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua get along with each other day and night. Although I know that his mouth is a bit poisonous, in fact, he doesn''t have any malice. When I hear Du Zhaohua say that, Yin Feng actually thinks that it''s quite reasonable. "What do you want to do? Can''t we just sit here waiting to die? I can''t just ruin my reputation! " Yin Feng stamped her feet anxiously. Ah, he pulled Yin Feng into the room, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yin Fengrun. ¡±It must be something happened. I''ll make a further investigation tomorrow. During this time, you must stay here and wait for me to come back. If I see your father, I will tell him the news of you here¡° Yin Feng always does things regardless of the consequences. Du Zhaohua is afraid that she will take risks, so he thinks it''s better to explore by himself first. Although Yin Feng was worried and wanted to avenge Xiao mushroom, she also knew that Du Zhaohua was thinking about her. If she was not obedient, he was afraid that he would give something to himself. Was there still little medicine he gave himself along the way? Even if it makes him perfunctory, it''s a big deal. After Du Zhaohua leaves, she will find another chance to eat. "Well, you must be careful. It''s said that Wen Sifang is good at martial arts. Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan are just dogs around him. Even my father respects them, so you must be careful along the way." Yin Feng pretended to be clever, but in order to get rid of Du Zhaohua''s control. "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. You have a conscience." Du Zhaohua listened to Yinfeng''s promise, and his face softened. Although Yin Feng was a bit overbearing, she also had such a gentle side, which made Du Zhaohua feel relieved. In the early morning of the next day, Du Zhaohua disguised himself and left the inn with his baggage on his back. Not long after he went out, Yin Feng also sneaked out of the inn. Today is a very important day. Yesterday, Yin batian had already had a big meal. When he heard that his daughter had an accident and lost part of his memory, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he confirmed that his daughter was ok, Yin batian was relieved. After Yan batian finished washing, Qiao Guan was waiting outside the door. Go to the hall with Qiaoguan to see and hear about all the places. After eating, Yin batian has been with Yin Feng, and has no chance to talk to this old friend. After Qiao Guan left, they sat in front of a table prepared by the next people and heard that Sifang poured wine for Yin batian in person. "Old friend, this is the 30-year-old wine that I specially prepared for you. This is the only jar to eat. How about a taste?" After hearing the words, he handed the full wine to Yin batian. Yin batian took the wine, with a melancholy on his brow: "Sifang brother, thank you for my daughter''s business." In fact, Yin batian did not understand why his daughter was pursued and killed by the Dashun army? "Old friend, why should we thank each other? It''s just that Qiaoguan was injured when he was saving the princess. I told my old friend that Dashun is now a new weapon, and Qiaoguan is injured by that kind of weapon¡° Hearing the words from all directions, Qiao Guan at the door came into the hall and took off his coat to show his shoulder in front of Yin batian and Wen Sifang. His lute bone was shot through by something. Although the wound has healed now, his body is not as strong as before. Chapter 754 It was heard that Sifang had suffered losses on Dashun''s new weapon, but Yin batian was a little lost because he had not seen the weapon himself when he went to Dashun last time. Experts like Qiaoguan couldn''t avoid the weapon, and Yin batian also heard that even the cannibals were defeated in the new weapon. Seeing Yan batian''s look, he heard that he waved to Qiao Guan to put on his clothes, and then said with a heavy face: "old friend, you guessed right. The power of this weapon is the only one I''ve ever seen. Dashun has such a weapon. Do you think he won''t have the heart to beat me and eat Ningling? Instead of waiting to die, we''d better start first. As long as the two of us join hands and win Dashun, it''s just around the corner¡° Yin batian knew the ambition of Sifang for a long time, but after seeing the wound of the new weapon left on Qiao Guan, he felt that the words of Sifang were not alarmist. The hearsay of the king of peace was not agreed with the emperor when he married him. He sent the Da Shun''s eyeliner and heard some gossip. The death of the peace master was more or less related to King Jing. A good Princess of Ning Ling was rather baffling and buried in Da Shun. Yin was the one who could not swallow this breath. Although he is warlike, it is clear that there will be many things to consider and involve once the two countries are fighting, and not the whole Ning Ling is the one who has the final say. "Old friend, I think you are worried too much. I know that because of the death of Princess hele, you always have a heart knot in your heart. Why don''t we join hands to give you a good voice and the royal family of Ningling to see that you, general Yin, are indispensable people in Ningling. You''ve been fighting all over the world in Ningling. But I heard that Qiyang has been fighting these days, I''m thinking about the medicine to scratch your pigtail? Old friend, can you really take this breath? " Hearing from the eyes of Yan batian, the four sides had already read out his wavering intention. As long as he stirred up the flames slightly, Yan batian would naturally be willing to cooperate with him. "Old friend, I don''t want to hide some things from you. Although Princess Tingyin has been saved by us, I heard that the people of Dashun have already taken action, and the people of Dashun are really hateful. Why did they attack Princess Tingyin?" Hearing this, he continued: "I''ve heard that Bai Ziyan, the little prince of Dashun who was very happy before Princess Yin, was an old friend. I''m afraid you don''t know what happened before. For a woman, he abandoned a woman who was pregnant with her child. If you don''t believe this, you can send someone to Qian Baoyin''s home in Dashun to find out, I think she will tell you the truth. How can you trust a man who can abandon a woman so hard? " "Maybe this time, it''s the princess that Bai Ziyan went back on his word and sent people to pursue and kill." At this point, Yin batian''s face became more and more ugly? Thanks to his daughter''s attention to Bai Ziyan, who ever thought that he should do such a thing? That day, Yin batian was at the gate of shenforging camp. Could it be that Bai Ziyan killed his daughter for the sake of the woman of that day? I think it''s right, whether it''s Bai Ziyan or the woman who is in love with her, who took this opportunity to hurt his daughter, this revenge must be paid. "Well, I promise you, I will return to Ningling in a few days. As long as I give an order, the army of Ningling will follow me. When I hear from you, I will take this breath for my daughter. I will ask Bai Ziyan face to face, why do you treat my daughter like this?" When Yin batian said that, he clapped his hand on the low table, and the table was immediately clapped in two. "Old friend, the princess is the apple of your eye. Now she''s the princess I eat so much. I''m sure I''ll do justice for her." Hearing the words from all directions, I couldn''t help but feel glad. The weakness of Yin batian was Yin Feng. I didn''t think that things would go so smoothly. This time, even if the eaters really came to the door, as long as there was a fake Yin Feng in hand, he could plant things on those people in Dashun. What''s more, the real Yin Feng was afraid that she had already gone to the underworld to see Yan Wangye. Yin batian didn''t notice the careful thinking of Wen Sifang, but sighed: "general Wen is really righteous. If you can protect my daughter like this, I won''t let you down." "My old friend, the princess must have told you about her eating the prince with me yesterday. I''ve written to the prince. He must be here now. There are just a batch of chrysanthemums in our house. They are in full bloom. How about waiting for him in the back garden and enjoying the flowers?" After hearing the words, he clapped his hands and immediately someone cleaned up the broken table. Seeing that his daughter was safe, Yin batian was relieved. Yesterday, he had a long talk with his daughter all night. Because of his daughter''s amnesia, he also told her a lot of previous things. Only then did he know that his time with his daughter was so little. After his daughter went to sleep, he blamed himself for always being busy with official business. After the capture of Dashun, he took his daughter to the countryside, It''s better not to ask about the trivial things in the world. Yin Feng''s experience also made Yin batian understand that what is the most important thing in his life, what fame and wealth, in front of his daughter, is nothing worth mentioning. It was heard that Sifang took Yin batian to the back garden, where there were more than 100 kinds of words he collected from all over the world. There were all kinds of colors, pink, purple, black, blue and white. Even Yan batian, who didn''t like to enjoy flowers on weekdays, was attracted by the chrysanthemums in the garden. At this time, uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the general''s house, came up with two servant girls and a jar of chrysanthemum wine. In this case, drinking chrysanthemum wine is also the most suitable. Hearing that Sifang poured out the wine himself, a faint smell of chrysanthemum wine floated into Yin batian''s nose. "Old friend, this is not ordinary chrysanthemum wine. It''s chrysanthemum wine that I eat so much. It''s called chrysanthemum wine. Old friend, how do you like it?" Hearing the words from all directions, he pushed the wine filled in the cup to Yin batian. The light fragrance of chrysanthemum with a strong wine, itching in the belly of the hook, it seems to be caused by greedy insects. Yin batian drank a cup, the wine was different from the liquor, there was a faint chrysanthemum flavor in the mouth, although the fragrance was light, it could not be dispersed in the mouth for a long time. Wine and chrysanthemum fragrance interweave and spread in the mouth, the right feeling, it seems to be able to see the wine beauty picking the heart of Chrysanthemum in front of him. Chapter 755 "It''s really good wine." Yin batian could not help feeling. At this time, Zhongbo came with a man from the other end of the corridor. It was mengyinchuan. When Yin batian saw Meng Yinchuan for the first time, he felt that he had a kind of spotless smell, especially his white hair, which was unforgettable. In order to deceive Yin batian, Meng Yinchuan would never allow any mistakes in his performance. Fortunately, he was used to hiding his mind when he was young, so he could be fearless in the face of Yan batian''s eyes. The man who can look at himself directly has no fear at all. He is worthy of being the man his daughter likes. Yin batian claims to be a hero in the world, so he doesn''t think much of Meng Yinchuan''s white hair because of his own shortcomings. Seeing that Yin batian was satisfied with mengyinchuan, he heard that Sifang was more confident. "Prince, you are just in time to have a good drink with your future father-in-law." After hearing the words, Meng Yinchuan sat down next to Yin batian, but he didn''t feel strange at all. Yan batian always liked this kind of straightforward temperament. Yesterday, he heard his daughter say how powerful Meng Yinchuan''s Kung Fu was, which made him feel itchy now, so he couldn''t compete with him. However, due to the smell of the four directions, Yin batian had to press his careful thinking. "General Yin, here''s to you." Mengyinchuan picked up the wine pot and filled Yin batian''s glass. "I''m late. I''ll make three penalties." Dream Yinchuan words fall, to his glass full, didn''t wait for Yin batian response, he had drunk three glasses of wine. "Well, well, it''s not too late. It''s true that the hero is a young man. Who says that the prince who eats a lot is not good at it? I think the conversation is full of air, and it''s also very suitable for me. I think my daughter has a good eye on the man this time. You''re much better than Bai Ziyan¡° Yin batian''s words fell, and he drank his glass of wine with a smile. When he heard the name of Bai Ziyan, Meng Yinchuan was dazzled for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t find it when he heard about Sifang and Yin batian. "Thank you for your praise, general Yin. I''m really happy that he is willing to marry feng''er to me¡° Meng Yinchuan stopped and continued: "originally, my marriage with feng''er was going to be held in two days. After thinking about it, I still couldn''t be so hasty. It would be more appropriate to hold the meeting in a month¡° After hearing Meng Yinchuan''s words, I was stunned. Didn''t I say it would be held in two days? This suddenly changed my mind. The longer the time, the longer the dreams? "Oh, I think you, the prince, are much more stable than you, the general." Yesterday, Yin batian learned from Yin Feng that she was married to Da Chi prince. He really felt a little anxious. As a father, he came in a hurry this time and didn''t have time to prepare a gift. This hasty marriage really made his daughter feel a little aggrieved. It was the prince who ate so much that he seemed to understand his mind, which made Yan batian more happy. "The prince is right. I came to eat hastily this time, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. I have such a daughter under my knee, so I have to make good preparations." Yin batian turned to the four sides and said, "Why are you in your forties so anxious this time? You know, I can''t eat hot tofu if I''m impatient. What''s more, my daughter, I want her to accompany me for a few days. If I marry someone after that, I''m afraid she won''t get into her eyes¡° Yin batian said this, smelling Dingshan quickly answered: "yes, I really don''t think it''s thoughtful. Old friend, how can you say that this is the only daughter? After this time, I''ll eat more and stay a few days, and let the princess accompany you well." "Well, that''s right. Come on, let''s have another drink." His daughter found a home. Although Yin batian was reluctant to give up, Ningling was not far away from Dachi. As long as he thought about his daughter, he could come and have a look. Maybe he would come to Dachi and settle down after he resigned from the general of Ningling. After a few glasses of wine, Yin batian''s cheeks were red, and he also had some interest. He raised his head and raised his eyebrows to mengyinchuan: "prince, do you have any interest in a contest?" This Yan batian is a hero in the world. Meng Yinchuan heard of his name when he was a child. Although he used his feelings for Yin Feng, his respect for Yan batian was true: "well, since general Yin is interested, let''s have a competition¡° Yin batian liked this kind of straightforward and non procrastinating temperament most, and then he laughed: "OK, let''s have a competition in lightness skills. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, and my daughter will be impatient with me." With that, Yin batian got up and pointed to hundreds of pots of chrysanthemums in the garden: "let''s start from here. We''ll see who goes back and forth first, but before we start, we must have a glass of wine on our heads, and we can''t touch our hands, and our feet and petals of chrysanthemums can''t fall to the ground." Lightness skill is the most peaceful way of competition. Yan batian has been galloping in the battlefield for decades, and his lightness skill is superb. Needless to say, since he can put forward this kind of competition, he has a chance to win. Although Meng Yinchuan''s lightness skill is not bad, he can''t guarantee that he won''t make any mistakes. After all, the wine on the head can''t be sprinkled half a drop, the feet can''t fall to the ground, and the chrysanthemum can''t be damaged. In addition to speed, there is also a sense of control and balance. But now if Meng Yinchuan didn''t agree, he would be underestimated by Yin batian, so he had to fight: "OK, according to the general." "Ha ha, ha ha, good courage!" For so many years, Yin batian didn''t laugh so much. He killed countless people on the battlefield, and others were always his losers. Some people lost half of their morale when they heard of his fame. This was the first time that he met someone and could accept his challenge so calmly. Although he didn''t know what Meng Yinchuan was going to do, it was obvious that Yin batian had completely taken off his guard in front of him, but it was more effective than his own method. Hearing that Sifang personally filled the two of them with wine, they threw the wine on their heads and put it firmly on their heads. As soon as the housekeeper Zhong Bo lit a stick of incense, they each performed their own lightness skills and jumped onto the road with chrysanthemum potted plants on both sides. A gust of wind, two people will be gone, not long, two people will return. One after the arrival of the two, only one step away. After they arrived, Wen Sifang checked the wine glasses on their heads. Their hair was not wet, that is to say, no wine was spilled. At this time out to check whether there are chrysanthemum petals fall of the servant girls are also back, are to smell four shook his head. "Ha ha ha, it''s true that the hero is a teenager. At this age, he is only a step later than me. When you get to my age, you will make great achievements." In the contest with Meng Yinchuan, Yin batian seemed very satisfied, and his smile became more and more intense. Although Yin batian said so, Meng Yinchuan understood that he didn''t exert his full strength, but he was barely shameful. This Yan batian is worthy of being a hero in the world. No wonder he was so valued by the four sides. Chapter 756 When he came out of the general''s mansion, Meng Yinchuan was relieved. What he did was to let Yin batian and Yin Feng talk more about their father and daughter, but he wanted to find an opportunity to send out the news that he heard that Sifang and Yin batian wanted to work together to deal with Dashun. But this matter is of great importance. If he is not careful, he will be exposed. When he returned to the palace, he thought again and again that there was no suitable person to deliver the letter. Now he was alone in the palace, and even a letter could not be delivered. A person''s face appears in Meng Yinchuan''s mind. If you let him go, you won''t doubt it. Qiaoguan''s residence is not far from the general''s residence. Although he is a guest of the general''s residence, he has been rewarded by the four sides for his contributions. They all say that his contributions are enough to make him a deputy general. But with Wen Dingshan, the brother of the four sides, he didn''t get what he wanted. This time he came back from Ningling and was warned by himself. He must be angry now. Thinking of this, Meng Yinchuan changed his clothes, wrote a wedding invitation in person, and rushed to Qiao Guan''s residence. Qiaoguan''s mansion is a quadrangle courtyard. The small courtyard is also chic. Meng Yinchuan gives a token to Ding Liang, the family member of Qiaoguan''s mansion. When the man knows that he is the prince, he dares not delay to report back. After a while, Qiao Guan came out. Although he had a bad time with Meng Yinchuan, now his status as Prince is there. Qiao Guan has to give him a gift according to the etiquette. "Master, you don''t need so many gifts. I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." The dream chants the Sichuan words to fall, Qiao Guan''s face peeps out the inconceivable facial expression. "Prince, what can I do for you? Did I hear you right? " Qiao Guan''s tone is ironic. Meng Yinchuan is not in the mood to care with him now. "Master, I came to see you specially this time. Don''t you invite me in for a drink?" Dream Yin Chuan words fall, don''t wait for Qiao Guan agree, then lift foot into the hospital. Compared with Wen Dingshan''s residence, this residence is even more shabby. Meng Yinchuan sees everything in his eyes. With this, he can make good use of it. Qiaoguan didn''t know what mengyinchuan was doing this time, but he felt that he was a weasel and didn''t pay a new year''s call to the chicken. To the hall of the main room, Qiao Guan is also lazy to pay attention to the dream of Yinchuan, took a book on the table and looked at it at will. "Master, have you been in this yard for some years?" Mengyinchuan looked around, this sentence undoubtedly poked the pain of Qiaoguan. He also works for the general. I heard that Dingshan has ruined the general''s affairs for many times, but he not only has the position of deputy general, but also owns a big house. I heard that there are no less than dozens of servants in Guangfu. In his small yard, there is only one poor servant to take care of him. By contrast, it makes people feel more comfortable. "Mengyinchuan, if you come here to amuse me, I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Qiao Guan put down his book and pointed to the outside. Meng Yinchuan held out his hand and pressed down Qiao Guan''s: "Shifu, what are you doing with such a great anger? In my opinion, you don''t know how many times better than that man Wen Dingshan. You are not only a famous mechanism master, but also the most proud disciple of general Wen Da. With these two points alone, you should have a bigger house and a higher official position." It''s true that if you don''t mention any pot, even if you don''t talk about mengyinchuan, the more you think about it, the more aggrieved Qiao Guan is! Why, he paid so much, but in the end, he was nothing. There was no revenge, but he was beaten down by Wen Dingshan. If Wen Dingshan was there, he would never be able to get ahead. Looking at Qiao Guan''s expression, Meng Yinchuan knows that his jealousy is burning like fire now, and the time to speak is just right. "Master, I have a way now. You just have to do as I say. When it''s done, I promise you an official position and a bigger house. What do you think?" Just as the words of dream chant came to an end, there was a smile in the corner of my mouth. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are just a pawn of the general. Why do you make me believe you?" This damned mengyinchuan wants to use himself, but he is not easy to use. "Master, although you and I are all the pieces of the great general, you should know that I am the one that is really indispensable. Otherwise, the general would not teach me his unique skill of becoming famous, even his own brother would not know how to do it¡° Meng Yinchuan looked at Qiao guanlengshen, slowly got close to his ear and continued: "and you know, I''m going to marry Yin Feng to be my crown princess. Once I make an alliance with Ningling, do you think my father-in-law is a vegetarian? How could he tolerate his future son-in-law being played by the general¡° It''s reasonable for the words of mengyinchuan to float into our ears word by word? It''s said that although the general is resourceful and wants to keep the right to eat big, he doesn''t want to be a bandit in the eyes of the common people. But Meng Yinchuan has a deep heart. Is he really willing to be manipulated by the general? And now that Yin batian is not a vegetarian, although general Wen wants to use Yin batian''s hand to pacify Dashun, but this mountain can''t be tolerated. Sooner or later, the two tigers will be divided. Since general Wen gave up the cloth and Wen Dingshan, why don''t Qiaoguan find a way out for himself? Besides, Meng Yinchuan and the general are on the same boat now. Even if the general will blame him, will Meng Yinchuan be with him? "Is that true?" Qiao Guan thought in his heart, as long as he didn''t destroy the general''s plan, he would do Meng Yinchuan a favor, so why not? "Master, just think it over¡° The dream intones Chuan words to fall, go round Qiao Guan''s behind to continue a way: "presumably you also know, I in Dashun time, solid once a good friend, this time I want you to take a letter for me to her."¡° Mengyinchuan words fall, will write his own wedding note handed to Qiao Guan: "this is my wedding note with the princess, my wedding with the princess, heard that the general has a life, will be carried out in a month, this wedding note you help me to send it, after it is completed, I will honor my promise, promise you official position and house." Qiaoguan opened the invitation card, which read the names of Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng. However, I heard that the general did not hold the wedding ceremony as soon as possible in case of long night dreams? Why did you change your mind so quickly? But Meng Yinchuan''s appearance is not a lie? At this time, the servant in Qiao Guan''s house came to report to him, and attached a piece of news to his ear. It turned out that there was news from the general''s house. Sure enough, the marriage between the prince and the princess was postponed to a month later. If it''s really in a month''s time, the marriage will not be concealed. Sooner or later, the people in Dashun will know about it. In this case, Qiao Guan might as well take over the matter and send Su Miaomiao a wedding invitation. It''s just a matter of convenience, but he can get an official position and a mansion. Why not? Chapter 757 And the real Yin Feng fell off the cliff, and now he must have lost his life. The general could delay his marriage, that is to say, he was fully sure. "Well, I promise you that when it''s done, you''ll keep your promise today." Qiao Guan clenches his teeth. The only thing he can rely on now is that he can''t believe the dream in front of him. But for so many years, he has done so many things for the general, but he has been trampled by Wen Dingshan. Is it because he has no blood relationship with the general? If you dig out your heart, you can prove your heart to the general. Maybe Qiao Guan has already done so. Seeing that Qiao Guan was relieved, Meng Yinchuan was relieved: "the sooner you send the wedding invitation, the better. I''ll take care of everything here. Don''t worry. The official position and house I promised you will be done before you come back." "Well, I''ll trust you once." Qiao Guan put away the wedding invitation. It''s just a wedding invitation. Anyway, Wen Dingshan is responsible for the wedding between the prince and the monarch. No one cares about it. Three days later, Yin batian went back to Ningling to give Yin Feng a dowry. His daughter is Tingyin Princess of Ningling. She was brought up in the palm of her hand. She naturally wants to get married. The marriage between Ningling and Dachi is also heard by Qi Yang. Qi Yang went into the palace overnight. After discussing with his parents, he finally decided to come out and meet with Yin batian at the general''s residence. When Qi Yang arrived at the general''s house, the general''s house began to be decorated with lanterns, and the whole house was full of joy. The housekeeper knew Qi Yang and did not dare to neglect him. He led him to the living room to wait, and then reported to Yin batian. Yin batian was in the treasure house of his own in the house, choosing the dowry for Yin Feng. After hearing the housekeeper''s report, he put the antiques back on the shelf. Yan batian knew Qi Yang''s intention, but he just came to persuade him not to marry his daughter to the prince who ate a lot. But this time, Yan batian found that his daughter really liked mengyinchuan, and mengyinchuan could be called a young hero. He was such a woman, and naturally he was thinking about his daughter''s happiness. As long as he made a decision, it was hard to change, Qi Yang should understand his temperament, but at this time, he still goes to the government. Does it seem that an can''t bear to take back his military power? As soon as Yin batian came into the hall, Qi Yang rushed to Ningling with a cold feeling. On weekdays, because Yin batian had made many contributions to Ningling, and he had military power, Qi Yang respected him three points. How could he know that he was more and more excessive. The important thing of the marriage between the two countries should be executed first and then played. Where did this put the king of Ningling? However, before I came to the general''s house, my parents repeatedly told me to put the overall situation first, but how could Qi Yang bear this fierce temper? "General Yin, is it true that the chief of Tingyin County married the prince of Dazhi?" Qi Yang doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he just asks straight to the point. As expected, it was a crime of sex and food. For Yin batian, Qi Yang was just a child with yellow tongue. How could he care about him? "Shizi, three generations of my family have made great contributions to Ningling. Over the years, I have made great contributions to Ningling''s expeditions to the East and to the West. Who will I marry my daughter to? Can''t I make my own decision?" Yin batian turned and sat down to drink tea, but he didn''t seem to take Qi Yang''s words to heart. Seeing Yin batian''s arrogant attitude, Qi Yangsheng held down his anger: "general, although you have made great contributions to Ningling, you should know that this is not the royal land in the whole world. What''s more, Princess Tingyin''s marriage is very important. How can you say that she will marry? Do you know that Dachi has been ambitious for a long time, and that wensifang has long wanted to attack Dashun with the help of our Ningling troops. Wensifang is so ambitious. After he has won Dashun, he may come back to attack Ningling! " Qi Yang''s words were painstaking, but in exchange for a smile that Yan batian didn''t like. "Shizi, even though I have great ambition, since I can keep Ningling for so many years, I can naturally keep Ningling standing again. Don''t you believe in my ability?" Yin batian was always conceited. Although he did have some means to say that he could defeat himself, even Yin batian himself thought it was a joke. Yin batian has always been very conceited, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t dig his own grave for him. He heard that there are many tricks in all directions. Although general Yin is proud, he never stabs people in the back, which is what Qi Yang is most worried about. "General, we need to have a good discussion about this matter. If the general insists on marrying Princess Tingyin to the crown prince, we have to go through careful arrangements to make sure everything is safe." Qi Yang doesn''t want to get angry with Yin batian. Now he has seven points of military power in Ningling. If he is annoyed, the consequences will be unimaginable. In recent years, his parents intended to weaken the military power in Yin batian''s hands, but his power in the court was deeply intertwined, and those generals also followed his lead. It was not a matter of one day or two that they wanted to recover their forces from him. If they heard that there were any plans in the four directions, Ningling would not be able to stand up to any toss for a few years. "Can''t I decide my own daughter''s marriage? My son, don''t try to persuade me again. I know that your coming is the intention of the king and the queen. Go back and tell them that if my daughter marries the prince who eats a lot, I will take all the responsibilities if anything goes wrong in the future. Even if Yin batian promised Wen Sifang to send troops with him to Dashun, he would save some strength. Although he wanted his daughter to have a good life, he didn''t have no brain. It was not so easy for Wen Sifang to calculate him. In fact, Qi Yang had expected that Yan batian''s attitude towards this matter, who knows that he did not care about the safety of Ningling, which made Qi Yang''s heart atmosphere. Back in the palace, he had to fly a pigeon to send a message to Bai Ziyan for help. Three days later, early in the morning, as soon as Su Miaomiao came back from hunting in Lingxi mountain, she saw a figure at the foot of the mountain, which made her feel familiar and strange. When she came near, it turned out to be Qiao Guan? Yin Feng fell off the cliff, but he didn''t settle with him, so he sent it to the door by himself. Su Miaomiao put down the prey on his back and attacked Qiao Guan quickly. Although Qiao Guan has the advantage of height, he can''t stand Su Miaomiao''s total. In addition, he hasn''t fully recovered from the fire blunderbuss injury he suffered before. He took Su Miaomiao''s fist in the chest and vomited blood. Chapter 758 Su Miaomiao went up again, and Qiao Guan quickly begged for mercy: "Miss Su, show mercy. I''m here to deliver the letter this time!" After hearing what Qiao Guan said, Su Miaomiao took back his fist. Anyway, Qiao Guan has been injured and is no longer his opponent. If he dares to play tricks in front of him, she will send him to see the king of hell now. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s fist, Qiao Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up with some effort: "Miss Su, I''m here to deliver things this time." Qiao Guan said, "it''s Meng Yinchuan who gave it to you¡° It looks like a wedding invitation with beautiful patterns on it. Su Miaomiao takes it and opens it to see if it''s a wedding invitation from Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng? It turns out that Yin Feng is not dead, and she is still alive. Su Miaomiao''s worries for days completely disappeared when she saw this post. When she came back, she found that Qiaoguan had disappeared. This post really seems to be Meng Yinchuan''s notes. When Meng Yinchuan left last time, he left a letter. However, the truth of the message has yet to be confirmed. This matter is of great importance. Su Miaomiao had to go to shenforging camp to find Bai Ziyan. And Bai Ziyan just received a flyer from Qi Yang, the son of Ningling, and got the news that Yin Feng was going to marry Meng Yinchuan, the crown prince. Two people very coincidentally met on the way, happened to meet the news to catch up with the cold month. Three people came to the eight prescription medicine shop, the shopkeeper ready tea and snacks, then back out. "This is a letter from my uncle. He got the news that Yin batian had agreed to marry Yin Feng to Meng Yinchuan." Bai Ziyan frowned and continued: "Yin Feng can''t be so fickle. Last time, she came out of Ningling to escape marriage. And as far as I know, Meng Yinchuan was born among the people and traveled with his master since childhood. After his master died, he hid from the royal family. There should be no possibility for him to know Yin Feng, but Yin Feng actually agreed to marry him, It''s incredible. " "My monthly spies also got the news that they had met Yin Feng in Dachi, which is consistent with the portrait we provided them. Before, Qiao Guanhe and Wen Dingshan went to Dashun to try to bring Yin Feng back to Dachi. Yin Feng just didn''t want to go with Dachi, so she fell off the cliff and appeared in Dachi without any chance. It''s really weird." Yue QingHan also couldn''t understand, and according to the spy, the relationship between the prince and Yin Feng seemed to be very good. Su Miaomiao also noticed that it was really strange. When Yin Feng left, she revealed that she didn''t want to get married so early. How could she change her mind so soon? What are the variables? Or was Yin Feng taken hostage at all? But if he was really held, Yin batian could not have been aware of it, and the letter that Bai Ziyan received from Qi Yang had already indicated Yin batian''s attitude? It seems that if this matter is to be made clear, she must go there herself. Yin Feng is a sister to her, and she can''t let her happiness go. Su Miaomiao gives Meng Yinchuan his wedding invitation. The cold moon often comes into contact with medicinal materials. There is a faint taste on the wedding invitation, which seems to be something. "Savage girl, what''s this?" Yue QingHan''s eyes fall on the wedding note. If he guesses correctly, it should be a trick commonly used in the Jianghu. This paper should have been soaked in some kind of medicinal materials. When it comes to high temperature, the hidden information on it will be displayed. However, the wedding note is more clever. The taste of medicinal materials is almost zero. If Yue QingHan had not used this kind of thing in communication with the scout, I''m afraid I can''t be so sure. Su Miaomiao always has a stronger sense of smell than ordinary people. When she heard that moon QingHan said so, she also felt that there was something wrong with the taste on the paper. Yue QingHan takes Su Miaomiao''s wedding invitation card, takes out a fire fold from her sleeve and lights the candle. As she slowly puts the wedding invitation card on the fire above the candle, a small line of words appears in the corner of the wedding invitation card. It says: Ningling and Dachi join hands to attack Dashun. Be careful. It seems that Qiao Guanhe and Wen Dingshan want to take Yin Feng back to eat for Yan batian''s own ambition. Once the war starts again, not only Su Miaomiao will not live in peace, but also the people of Dashun will suffer. Su Miaomiao had known this for a long time, so she had to stop the marriage. "It seems that it is necessary for us to make a trip to Dachi." The white son continued: "we should be careful in this operation. At the same time, I will send a message to my uncle to let him cooperate with us." "Let''s get together at the gate of Bafang pharmacy tomorrow. Su Miaomiao said that she had to go back and get ready to eat. Bai Ziyan followed closely. In fact, this time about Yin Feng, he still blamed himself. He didn''t want Miaomiao to take risks with him, but he knew that even if he said something, he couldn''t change her original intention. Su Miaomiao thinks that Bai Ziyan should understand her, and Su Miaomiao is not afraid of anything. Besides, with Meng Yinchuan here this time, he even sent a letter to himself, that is to say, he is still on their side. In this way, the plan to save Yin Feng from eating would be bigger. They have nothing to say. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao to the entrance of Baixi village. Su Miaomiao turns back to Bai Ziyan and nods to let him leave at ease. She was thinking about how to tell her grandmother and aunt that she was going to travel this time. Although she didn''t want to see her grandmother and aunt''s lost eyes, she couldn''t care about Yin Feng. As soon as he got home, Wang called Su Miaomiao. Seeing that it was going to be cold again, Xu made a special trip to the county and visited several cloth shops. Then he chose two beautiful cloth pieces to make two clothes for Su Miaomiao. When a child was growing up, Wang always opened his palm with a smile and measured Su Miaomiao''s height with a bunch of them. Every time he finished measuring Su Miaomiao''s height, he said with a smile, It''s growing high again. Wang was allowed to measure her height in a bunch. She quickly asked Xu to take a small piece of paper and write it down. Xu was not very literate, so she wrote down the sizes in a way that she could understand. Every time before making clothes, Xu would choose several flower patterns. In order to make good-looking new clothes for Su Miaomiao, she sometimes took advantage of the time when the female workers in the workshop left work to study modestly. The last time the Wang family asked Su Miaomiao to learn embroidery from her mother, it didn''t come to an end. It happened that she was able to settle down to learn embroidery. Otherwise, Su Miaomiao really didn''t know how to explain to her grandmother. Chapter 759 Wang''s love for Su Miaomiao, for fear that she would be too tired, gave up her original intention of learning embroidery. Now she doesn''t ask for anything. She just hopes that Miaomiao and she will be safe and sound. If she can see them married and cared for, she will be satisfied even if she dies immediately. Watching Wang and Xu make clothes for themselves, Su Miaomiao is in a high mood. She still doesn''t know how to open her mouth. It seems that she is aware that Su Miaomiao has something on her mind. Wang pulls Su Miaomiao over, sits on her lap and asks anxiously, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? How can you be out of your mind today?" "Grandma, i... I..." looking at the worry in Wang''s eyes, Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth and continued: "this time, I''m going to do business outside. I''m afraid it will take me a month to go back and forth." Su Miaomiao said that this month, things are going well. If Yin Feng can be rescued and the marriage between Dachi and Ningling is destroyed, then the worries about the war in Dashun will be relieved. Only then can the family be really safe. But now she has to lie about her business. She is afraid that she will tell the truth. Wang and Xu will worry about her all day and all night. "Miaomiao, are you going out again?" Xu''s hand is holding several flower patterns. When Su Miaomiao says that she wants to go out to do business, she falls into the dustpan. Wang sighed: "my grandmother knows that Miaomiao, you are different from other girls. You are doing more and more business with Yuejia now. In fact, my grandmother can think of it, but in her heart, she always worries about you. She is afraid that if you are a girl, you will suffer losses outside." Su Miaomiao knew that both Wang and Xu were worried about her. She couldn''t help feeling warm: "grandma, didn''t you ask me last time if there was anyone I like? When I come back from business this time, I''ll bring that man back to you! " Wang''s a Zheng, God, she this is not wrong? Did you ever think that Miaomiao was enlightened now? Did she take the initiative to bring her sweetheart back? The sadness on Wang''s face had disappeared, but instead, he was excited and happy: "Oh, my Miaomiao, I''m finally sensible. My grandmother is waiting for you. When you come back from business this time, you must bring that person back to her. In this way, my grandmother has an account of your dead parents." Seeing that Wang was happy, Xu could not help wiping his tears: "yes, my sister who went there early would be so happy if she could see all this today." "You, that''s a good thing. We should laugh." Wang''s smile, also wipe tears. Xu fully understood Wang''s feelings and took her hand to comfort her: "mother, I''ll have something tomorrow. Let''s go to my sister''s and brother-in-law''s grave and see them." "Or you know what I''m thinking." Wang dried his tears, turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, when are you going to do business¡° Grandma, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t go to see my parents with you. But when I come back, my family will go to see them again¡° Su Miaomiao still has some impression of his parents. His mother died in an accident when Su wanwan was still young. His father was ill when Su wanwan was five or six years old, and this disease lasted for several years. It can be said that Su Miaomiao and Su Miaomiao spent the most time with Wang when they were young. However, in memory, Su Miaomiao can feel that his parents were very loving. It seems that Su Dazhong''s body has been bad since his mother died. It''s just that Su Miaomiao is not as blessed as she was. She has never felt like her father and mother in her life. If she knew that she had taken care of her sister and grandmother so well, she would be glad to be there, right? Wang felt that Su Miaomiao was going too fast this time. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. "Grandmother, aunt, you two can rest assured that Miaomiao is already a 14-year-old girl. I will take good care of myself. Besides, you have seen my skills, but few of them can bully me." Su Miaomiao gave a pause and said with a smile, "but before I leave tomorrow, I have to trouble my grandmother and aunt to prepare some food for me. I''m afraid I can''t get used to the food outside." "You greedy cat, good good, as long as you want to eat, my grandmother will make it for you. Wang''s words fall, turn to see to Xu''s: "Chu Yun, do you see the face of hair all good?"? If it''s OK, it will be baked into pancakes at night and let Miaomiao take them to the road to eat. " Xu nodded: "those noodles should be enough to cook about 30. If not, I''ll cook some scallion cakes and a few catties of beef I bought in the market two days ago. The beef jerky I made can be eaten now, and let Miaomiao take it all tomorrow. Every time Su Miaomiao goes out, the things are prepared by Wang and Xu. She doesn''t have to worry about them at all. That night, when Su Miaomiao got up at night, looking at the fire in the kitchen, he felt warm for no reason. Early in the morning, Su Miaomiao got up and ate Xu''s fried oil cake and a bowl of beef soup. As soon as they finished their meal, Xu and Wang brought her two big packages. One of them contained food, and the other contained clothes and daily necessities. Su wanwan also knew that Su Miaomiao was going out last night. Wang was afraid of her crying, so he let her eat breakfast in the house. Seeing Su Miaomiao carrying a bundle, Su wanwan opened the door and ran out of the house. As soon as she got to the door, she was held by Wang. "Your sister will be back in about a month when she goes out to do business this time. You like to cry, but don''t let her see it. She doesn''t feel good about it." Wang''s nose is sour. He pulls Su wanwan to himself. Su wanwan sniffed. She knew that she was a little weak compared with her sister, so she choked back the tears in her eyes: "grandma, wanwan has grown up now. Wanwan is also studying embroidery hard these days. Last time I embroidered bunny, the master of xiuniang praised me. When I finished my embroidery, I can make money for my family, My sister doesn''t have to work so hard. " With tears in her eyes, Wang patted Su wanwan''s head. It''s worth her life to have these two granddaughters. As Su Miaomiao walked, she looked back at Wang''s family, Xu''s family and Su wanwan. They were standing at the door and never left. Shanliu was sitting on the big tree outside the door, waving to her. At this moment, she deeply felt that it was good to have a home. Chapter 760 Ten days later, Yin batian had prepared a dowry for Yin Feng, a million taels of silver, and countless pieces of jewelry, cloth and antiques, full of ten cars. It took him five days to personally deliver the dowry to the restaurant. According to the custom before the feast, the prince would take the princess to the ancestral temple to worship heaven. Yin batian wanted to ride a horse, but he was afraid of bringing bad luck to his daughter''s marriage, so he had to take a carriage like Yin Feng and Meng Yinchuan. He is a great general of Ningling. It''s really frustrating to take a carriage. However, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he can bear this grievance. The place where the carriage passed, the people who ate a lot cheered and cheered, as if they were all welcoming the future Princess who ate a lot. In front of the crowd, Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng are sitting in a float. The float is surrounded by beautiful flowers. People can see the astonishing faces of the prince and princess from a distance, though only separated by a layer of gauze. Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng are both wearing red makeup today. The face under Yin Feng''s delicate makeup is more delicate. Meng Yinchuan hugs his waist and his mouth is always smiling. In order to avoid the restlessness of the common people, there are special troops to maintain order. Among them are Wen Dingshan and Qiao Guan. Each of them leads a team of troops to keep the common people away. At the same time, they also throw a white eye at each other from time to time. This time I came back from Ningling, I heard that Dingshan was a blessing in disguise. My elder brother had sent him several important tasks, and he finished them properly. I thought that Qiao Guan would have given up his heart, but I didn''t think that he would have climbed the crown prince! More hateful thing, that Prince unexpectedly in front of elder brother, mention to Qiao Guan official position thing, elder brother unexpectedly gave Prince face, let Qiao Guan do deputy general! For so many years, Wen Dingshan will go to compare with Qiao Guan intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that his ability is about to be recognized by his elder brother, isn''t the prince not dealing with Qiao Guan? How could you help him? Wen Dingshan''s father-in-law is a bit confused. Unfortunately, he has advised his elder brother more than once, but he just doesn''t listen to him. The prince is just a chess piece. How can he attach so much importance to him? What if he married the princess of Ningling? This world of eating is not their brother''s in the future? Wen Dingshan knew that the big brother was afraid of the Yan batian, and the Yan batian was just like that. When the time was up, he would solve the problem for the big brother himself. Float slowly from the bluestone paved into the street upward, in the crowd, there is a familiar figure. It was Du Zhaohua, though separated by a layer of gauze, who could clearly see that the woman in the float was eight or nine points similar to Yin Feng. Sure enough, it seems that Da Chi has found someone to replace Yin Feng! Du Zhaohua had been lurking for ten days, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. He heard that the general''s house was heavily guarded. He also waited for a long time to see Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng. There are Qiaoguan and wendingshan here, and there are heavy guards of wensifang sect all around. Once they stare at them, it''s hard to get away. Du Zhaohua is preparing to leave. He is crowded up with a man with a hat on his head. Du Zhaohua wanted to get away, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so he stepped on his own foot. One hand will slowly pull up the hat, a face under the hat, Du Zhaohua see clearly. Yin Feng, who followed Du Zhaohua, inquired with the common people that the crown princess would take her to the ancestral temple to worship her ancestors. She was waiting on their way, and happened to meet Du Zhaohua here. Du Zhaohua pulled Yin Feng nervously and yelled in her ear: "nonsense, why are you here?" Yin Feng frowned. She was much smaller than Du Zhaohua. Just now she tried to stand on tiptoe, but she still couldn''t see the person behind the gauze account. "Why can''t I come? It''s all told that I''m going to marry the princess. I can''t ignore my reputation, can I?" Yin Feng said, looking forward. Seeing that wendingshan and Qiaoguan are not far from Du Zhaohua, in case they find out the whereabouts of Yin Feng, they are afraid that there will be another Entanglement: "OK, promise me that if you just have a look, you will have to leave with me first and have a long-term plan!" How could Du Zhaohua be so wordy? Yin Feng just wanted to see what this big eater could do? How dare you make such a rumor about her marriage. Du Zhaohua picked up Yin Feng''s waist and gently lifted her up. In order not to be found by Qiao Guanhe and Wen Dingshan, Du Zhaohua really took great pains to block Qiao Guanhe''s sight with his body. When she saw the face behind a layer of yarn, Yin Feng was shocked. Just as a gust of wind blew by, Yin Feng''s eyes fell on the carriage behind the float. Although it was just a hasty glance, Yin Feng would not admit that he was his own father. "Dad| Just as Yin Feng wanted to speak, Du Zhaohua covered her mouth. "You''re not going to die!" Du Zhaohua''s nervous Yin Feng holds her in her arms and makes Yin Feng look at her father without recognizing her. It''s painful to kill her. A sense of pain came from his hand, and Du Zhaohua''s hand was bitten out of blood. But for the safety of Yinfeng, Du Zhaohua had to endure the pain and took a packet of pollen out of his purse, which made Yin Feng quiet. "This damned Du Zhaohua has given himself medicine again!" Yin Feng opened her innocent eyes, but she couldn''t speak. Her body seemed to be her own, so she didn''t listen to her. Du Zhaohua picked up Yin Feng and left secretly while there were many people. When he stayed in the inn, he helped Yin Feng to sit down. "Don''t you see the man in the gauze account? Now the people who eat a lot have long believed that the real Yin Feng is dead. Now they find the fake Yin Feng, and the fake Yin Feng can hide it from your father. They must have worked hard. If we rush out now, I''m afraid even your father won''t believe you''re real. " In the face of the impulsive Yin Feng, Du Zhaohua had to work hard to persuade her. There were tears flashing in Yan Feng''s eyes. The damned big eat forced her to marry the prince of big eat, and killed her off the cliff, and killed the little mushroom. Would she not revenge? Now, even her father can admit her mistake. The grievances in her heart are constantly invading her. The tears in her eyes fall down like broken beads. In the past, she was willful and unruly, and her father always loved her, but now even her father can admit her mistake. Now she really doesn''t know what to do next? After that, do you really want that fake Yin Feng to replace her identity and be the son of a bitch? Chapter 761 Seeing Yin Feng crying, Du Zhaohua was at a loss. "You, don''t cry. I''ll find a way¡° Feeling the sadness of Yin Feng, Du Zhaohua was more anxious. "Think of a way, what can you do? If I had rushed out at that time and recognized my father, maybe things would not be like this now." Yin Feng got up and cried and beat Du Zhaohua: "it''s all your fault, you bad man, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault." If Yin Feng can feel better, Du Zhaohua doesn''t mind. When Yin Feng is tired, he presses Yin Feng down to the stool in a dull voice. Yin Feng immediately sinks into his extremely serious eyes. She has never seen him so serious: "don''t worry, I won''t watch you become a homeless person. No matter what the cost, I will help you." Are you kidding? This bad man made Yin Feng feel a little warm. Yin Feng thought it must be her illusion at the moment, right? She must be so sad now that she''s hungry. She reached out and pushed: "hum, you bad man, who wants you to be kind? I can solve my own problems by myself!" Up to now, Yin Feng is still so determined, how can Du Zhaohua rest assured of her? No matter whether they had a bad relationship or not, Du Zhaohua understood that he could no longer ignore Yin Feng''s feelings. Even though he had convinced himself thousands of times in his heart not to like Yin Feng, the fact was that he had never been able to help himself. "Believe it or not, I don''t care if you treat me as a bad man." Just because I have paid my heart, is it necessary to hide my heart so humbly? Du Zhaohua has tasted the taste of single Acacia, so he no longer wants to repeat his previous feelings. But the more he doesn''t want to, the more frightened he is. Is this time, falling in love with someone still the beginning of his life? Is it the end of him alone? But it''s all his own choice, isn''t it? He deserves it! Du Zhaohua had a bitter smile on his mouth. When he turned his head, Yin Feng suddenly had some heartlessness. But when you think about what Du Zhaohua had done to herself along the way, she ate what he left to the mouse secretly. Other men are all pitying for fragrance and jade, but how could the man she met be so stingy? Even if she didn''t have the gentleness of a woman, she shouldn''t be treated so rudely by Du Zhaohua? They were silent and did not know how long they had been in the house. Or Du Zhaohua first said: "you stay in this inn, I''ll find some food." Before Yin Feng came to her senses, Du Zhaohua had already left the door. When she heard the sound of a lock outside the door, she knew that the hateful Du Zhaohua had trapped her here again. Looking back, Yin Feng was about to open the window, but the window was covered with red powder. She smelled it carefully, and there was a smell of medicine. Du Zhaohua, relying on his medical skills, dared to treat her like this. When did this bad man sprinkle things on the window? It''s really disgusting. But even if Yin Feng was gnashing her teeth, she could only lie down on the bed and wait for Du Zhaohua to come back. Because Yin Feng was waiting in the inn, Du Zhaohua was afraid that the situation he had set would not trap Yin Feng, so he did not dare to go far away. He only went downstairs to buy snacks and a bunch of sugar gourd. He heard that girls all like this thing. Just opened the door, Yin Feng hit, Du Zhaohua deliberately did not escape. Fortunately, Yin Feng''s strength was stopped in time, and Du Zhaohua was not hurt. "I''ve put a lot of new medicines on me. If you don''t want me to put them on you, you''d better listen to me." Clearly want to two care about Yin Feng, but to Du Zhaohua''s mouth, words have become like this. Yin Feng grinds his back teeth with hatred: "well, you du Zhaohua, don''t fall into my hands. If you fall into my hands, I will never let you go!" Yin Feng put away her fists. Now she was controlled by this hateful Du Zhaohua, and she had to listen to him for everything. When would she be a leader. Seeing Yin Feng lying on the bed, Du Zhaohua sat down to eat. "It''s a delicious snack. It''s delicious." Du Zhaohua said while eating. The damned Du Zhaohua knew that she was hungry and ate in front of her. Yin Feng covered her ears as if she didn''t hear anything. "Well, I''m full." Du Zhaohua put the rest of the snacks and sugar gourd on the table wrapped in paper: "no, I can''t finish it. I live here, and I''m predestined with the mice here. I''ll give the rest to the mice." Du Zhaohua deliberately yawned and fell asleep on the table. After a while, because Feng didn''t hear anything, she got up quietly and saw Du Zhaohua fall asleep on the table. She crept out of bed and reached out to take the paper package with snacks and sugar gourd in her hand. Hum, no matter how clever Du Zhaohua is, it''s not unexpected that there are no mice. She steals all the rest of his food. This bad man is better to a mouse than to himself. Yin Feng''s teeth are creaking when she eats. Wait for her reaction to come over, and then secretly look at Du Zhaohua, it turns out that he is still asleep, she was relieved. When he finished eating, he wrapped the paper in a ball and threw it under the bed. No matter how hard Du Zhaohua thought that it was her who stole it? Seeing that Du Zhaohua was not awake, Yin Feng crept to the door and wanted to escape. The doctor coughed behind him, and Yin Feng immediately trembled. Du Zhaohua choked his smile. These days, the happiest time for him is to pretend to sleep and watch her eat secretly. At this time, Yin Feng looks so lovely. For a moment, Du Zhaohua thought that it would be better if Yin Feng could accompany him forever. But he knew that all this was impossible. After he helped her recover her identity this time, and after she returned to Ningling, they were afraid that they would never meet again. Du Zhaohua wakes up and stretches. Yin Feng takes the opportunity to lie on the bed and continue to pretend to sleep. A moment later, Du Zhaohua''s voice came from Yin Feng''s ear: "I know you''re awake. I''ve already thought of the way. We''re going to join the wedding party on the day when the prince and the fake Yin Feng get married. As long as you take the opportunity to make trouble in the marriage, you can find a chance to recognize your father. But before that, we must have enough evidence to prove that Yin Feng is a fake, Otherwise, it will be knocked down by those who eat a lot. " Yin Feng knows the seriousness of the matter, and she has considered it just now. Now she thinks that what Du Zhaohua said is reasonable. I''m afraid that the only next mobile phone meeting is the day when the fake Yin Feng and the prince get married. She must find out the fake Yin Feng''s fox tail, expose the conspiracy of eating big, and avenge the little mushroom! Chapter 762 After returning from the ancestral temple, Meng Yinchuan sent Yin Feng back to the house to have a rest. As soon as Meng Yinchuan was sent away, Yin batian was waiting in the hall to hear the news. This time, I heard that Sifang wanted to take this opportunity to catch all the troublemakers in the future, but it was unexpectedly calm. Now everything is progressing according to his plan. Yan batian was just a chess piece for him. Things were as he expected. Now all the people were cheated by him. The fake Yin Feng has been able to confuse the real with the fake, and now which real Yin Feng has not appeared, it should be like Qiao Guanhe and Wen Sifang said that she is no longer in the world! Although the plan is going on smoothly, it can be heard that Sifang can''t relax for a moment. Half a month later, it will be the day for the prince to marry the fake Yin Feng. We must strengthen the handle and not allow any loss. Thinking of this, Wen Sifang came into the hall with victory on his face, and his smile stopped suddenly when he saw Yin batian''s slightly gloomy face. "Brother Wen, I like to get straight to the point. Don''t try to be naughty in front of me. I know that the whole royal family is just your puppet. Now I''ve promised you to let my daughter marry the prince. When you see my sincerity, what should you say?" After a glass of wine, Yin batian knew that Wen Sifang was a smart man and should be able to understand what he said. On this day, in fact, I heard that it was hard for Yin batian to fool him. I didn''t think that he should make such a request at this time. If I refuse him, I''m afraid that the marriage can go on smoothly. "Old friend, don''t you worry about me? We are a family now. Why should we talk like this¡° Hearing the words from all directions, he reached for the wine pot and prepared to pour wine for Yin batian. As soon as Yin batian put the cup away, he didn''t give any face to Wen Sifang. "What family? My brother has to settle the accounts. " Others thought that he was an old fool, but he was like a mirror in his heart. Did he want to use him? Isn''t it possible for him to turn around and take advantage of Wen Sifang? Hearing the expression on Sifang''s face, he was very embarrassed. He held out his hand and said, "old friend, what do you want? "I want you to teach half the military power." Yan batian''s soft words, which fell on him, were really heavy. This old fox has put forward such excessive demands. The military power has been in his hands for so many years. Who dares to fight the idea of military power? It was Yin batian who didn''t think that he was the first one to fight against his military power. "Tell me, do you give it or not? If you don''t, I''ll have to give up my marriage. " Yin batian said and wanted to get up. Wen Sifang quickly stood up to stop: "old friend, don''t be angry, I promise you can''t!" It''s painful to hear that the generals were trained by themselves to hand over military power. Now handing over military power is only an expedient measure. Sooner or later, he will take back the military power in full. "Well, if you promised earlier, it would be OK." Yin BA''s eyes were pure and introverted, and he sat down again: "brother Wen, don''t blame me. Although my son-in-law is a big prince now, he''s a paper tiger. I''m a father-in-law, so I have to pave the way for him?" Yan batian, the old fox, was taken advantage of by him in the end. Although he hated him so much in his heart, his face looked indifferent and laughed: "old friend, you can rest assured that we are all family now, and the world will be ours later¡° This meal of wine, smell everywhere is to eat and uncomfortable, wine to eat at the end, Zhongbo with a person to come, it is dream Yinchuan. As if it was an appointment, hearing that the four sides saw the eye contact between Yin batian and Meng Yinchuan, they were even more angry. Gnashing his teeth, he took out a box and handed it to Meng Yinchuan. The box opened, and there was half a tiger amulet in it. Meng Yinchuan has long heard that the tiger amulet is made of black iron. If he has the tiger amulet, he will have the power to fight against Wen Sifang. "Take it. With this tiger amulet, you can deploy the tigers." After hearing all the words, he drank a cup of muggy wine and comforted himself. Now he can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. Anyway, Meng Yinchuan is just a yellow mouthed child for him. He can help him up. If he doesn''t obey in the future, he can kick him off the throne. Seeing and hearing the fly like expression of Sifang, Meng Yinchuan felt very happy for the first time, but he respectfully gave thanks to Sifang. "Well, well, the general deserves to be a hero. I''m drinking to you." When Yin batian saw that mengyinchuan had received the tiger amulet, he was very happy, and then he took out something from his waist. "Good son-in-law, keep this keepsake. As long as you take it, you can go to our army of Ningling and transfer half of our troops. But you can''t use it indiscriminately. If you use it indiscriminately, I won''t spare you." Yin batian turned to Wen Sifang and said, "Wen, you''ve done a good job in this business. Your strength and my son-in-law''s strength are enough to wish you to attack Shunjing in Dashun. I''m old. I''m not so ambitious. You''d better discuss with my good son-in-law about attacking Dashun." This was unexpected by the four sides. Before they began to attack Dashun, Yan batian gave up his work and handed over Ningling''s troops to a yellow mouthed boy. He was crazy! Meng Yinchuan did not expect that Yin batian should value him so much? However, this is an opportunity for him. As long as he has half of the troops in Ningling, he can not only avenge his master, but also protect the people he wants to protect. "Thank you, father-in-law." Meng Yinchuan took the keepsake given to him by Yin batian. This military power is a hot potato. If he is not careful, he may be doomed, so he must use it carefully. Only when he really takes these forces back to his own use, can he settle the old accounts with Wen Sifang. When Meng Yinchuan left, Yin batian reminded him again: "Wen laodi, this son-in-law, I like him very much. You should treat him well!" Hearing that the four sides gnawed their teeth and almost crushed the wine cup in the cup, who knew that Yin batian would come to this move? What can he do now? Only to think of the method of according to the dream Yinchuan, if he cooperate with his attack Dashun even, if he does not cooperate, he has thousands of means to deal with him. Chapter 763 Yin batian went out of the general''s house and pretended to be wandering in the street. When he was sure that no one was following him, he flashed into an alley. In the deepest part of the alley, there is a dilapidated courtyard. The plaque at the door is askew, and the words on it are too old to recognize. From time to time, the sound of pain and coughing comes from the half open door. Yin batian stepped in, and all the people who came here to see a doctor were beggars. A few days ago, on the way to eat, he met a man who was from Ningling, but he liked to travel everywhere. His temper was very strange, but he liked to treat the poor, but he didn''t like to be asked his name. His medical skill is very high. Yin batian was injured when he was young and was treated by him. There is a strange birthmark on his face, and Yin batian can''t make a mistake. Because of the strange doctor''s kindness to himself, Yin batian knew that he didn''t like others to reveal his whereabouts, so he quietly noticed. When he was on the battlefield, he once had several arrows in his body, and one of them was close to his heart. At that time, even the most famous doctor in the camp was helpless. At that time, the strange doctor, in order to save a deer, mistakenly entered their camp. Yin batian was saved by the strange doctor in that coincidence. At that time, the strange doctor left him a word. Even if he pulled out the arrow, he would die of exhaustion twenty years later. During this period of time, Yin batian could feel his heart ache. Sometimes he would think of what the strange doctor had said. Looking at the time of 20 years, he was afraid that he could not wait for his daughter to get married. His only wish now was to see her get married and marry the person he liked. If it wasn''t for this, he would not come to the door. But he didn''t tell anyone about his old wounds. He thought that the strange doctor was alarmist, but the closer the day was, the shorter the interval between his heartaches was, and the longer he suffered. He had to believe that what the strange doctor said was true. When Yin batian just walked into the dilapidated courtyard, the people who were in the house dressing the wounds for the beggars had heard it. The footstep was different from ordinary people, and he was not a regular guest here. Wu Lang stood up and walked out with crutches. When he was at the door, he was opposite to the four eyes of Yin batian who came in. Yin batian recognized that the man with white beard, crutches and a unique birthmark on his face was the strange doctor who had treated him for arrow injuries. And no doctor, also recognized the opposite person. He gave countless doctors in his life, and a man with bloody hands like Yin batian was the only one he saved. If he didn''t save the fawn who broke into the military camp by mistake that day, he would not break his own example and let Yin batian live for another 20 years. After all, it''s his own sin. After more than 20 years, I''m afraid many people have died in his hands, right? No doctor''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing here? This is not where you should be¡° Look at these beggars, they are all penniless people, and when Yin batian met this strange doctor, his medical skills were very good. If he was willing to pay for the money, he would not get to such a situation. So, Yin batian knew that, like the rumor, saving him was just an accident, But in order to be able to safely participate in the daughter''s marriage, he still wanted to take a chance. "Sir, as long as you can let me take part in my daughter''s marriage, I''m willing to give half of my family property for my husband to see those poor people?" Now Yan batian had nothing else to ask for. He knew that his life was too heavy, but this was his last wish as a father. "You''d better go back. I don''t want your money!" No doctor, never for money, he just help those poor people who have no way out, even if they have no money, but in his eyes, their lives are much more expensive than those rich people''s lives. Yin batian had a good chance to see the strange doctor. If he made a mistake this time and didn''t know when his old disease would attack, he didn''t believe that the strange doctor could be so hard hearted? Since he doesn''t care about money, maybe he can impress him with something else. He must never go back like this. Wulang turned around and continued to see the people in the room. There was not a complete piece of furniture in the shabby room. A small room was separated by a bamboo curtain. It was a place for Wulang to rest on weekdays. Yin batian came into the room, and immediately a musty smell got into his nose. He endured the smell and quietly saw Doctor Wu to see the beggars. When all the beggars in the room left, Doctor Wu went to the room with crutches. Seeing this, Yin batian followed closely. Wulang seemed to know the existence of Yin batian, but he didn''t care. When he came to the house, he took out half a piece of dry food which he didn''t know how long it had been put, soaked it in a bowl with half a bowl of cold water, and ate it slowly. Even Yin batian could not bear to see this: "Sir, why do you embarrass yourself so much? You are really a strange man. Isn''t the life of the rich man life This sentence, it seems to poke the pain of no doctor, he sternly scolded: "what do you know, what''s the matter with the poor, who are you offending? Are they born to be squeezed by those rich people? Born to die¡° ¡±Sir, I have no other meaning... "Yin batian was interrupted by Doctor Wu. "I still need you to teach me how to practice medicine? You get out of my way. You are full of blood. I''m not comfortable smelling it. Twenty years ago, I shouldn''t have saved you. You''ve lived another 20 years in vain. I don''t know how many people died in your hands. " Wulang got up, took a crutch and poked at Yin batian. Yin batian couldn''t understand why the strange doctor hated the rich family so much? Are not all the rich and noble families bad? And he will not kill people for no reason. The people who die in his hands are either disorderly subjects and thieves or bandits. Are they not worthy of death? Wulang hit Yan batian with a few sticks. Seeing that he was still unmoved, he sat down again and calmed his excited mood. Anyway, no matter how he was changed by the disabled persons'' Federation, he would not rescue him again. Although this strange doctor is stubborn and unwilling to see a doctor for himself, he saved his life twenty years ago. At that time, he left quietly without charging him a cent. And the doctor had to give money, which was the truth that Yin batian knew since he was a child. When he reached for money in his arms, he just arrived for a while. This time, he came out in such a hurry that he didn''t bring any money. Chapter 764 Since the strange doctor didn''t want to see a doctor for himself, Yin batian didn''t want to force him. If he couldn''t live to the day when his daughter got married, it could only be regarded as fate. Yin batian left from the house, but he didn''t leave. For the first time in his life, he was in the dilapidated yard. When he saw that some table legs were unstable, he found some tools to repair them. Hearing the sound of banging outside, Doctor Wu walked out on crutches. Seeing that Yin batian worked for him again, his face turned heavy and went back to the house. It has become a habit to have no doctor''s record to see patients. Today, he saw more than 20 patients. In the whole dilapidated room, only the four treasures of the study on that desk are well protected. No doctor sat down to make a detailed record. This record is a long time. When he finished recording, he heard that there was no movement outside and thought that Yin batian had gone. Unexpectedly, he opened the curtain and saw that Yan batian was still there, and the house outside had been cleaned up by him. Many people came to see him before, but they were rejected by him. Yin batian''s heart was hurt. It was God''s kindness that he could live more than 20 years. Even if he used this method to change his mind, no matter how clever Wulang''s traditional Chinese medicine was, it was impossible to cure his heart injury completely. After finishing cleaning up the house, Yin batian thought that even if he had paid the doctor''s fee, he had never owed anything in his life. However, before leaving, Yin batian still wanted to make it clear to the strange doctor. Thinking of this, Yin batian opened the curtain and went into the house. "Sir, I''ve cleaned up the house outside, even if I paid the medical fee you paid for me twenty years ago." Yin batian paused and continued: "I know why my husband doesn''t see a doctor for me, and I also know that he hates two kinds of people most in his life, one is rich people, the other is people with bloody hands, but I have both of them¡° "Well, you know yourself well." Wulang poured a glass of water and drank it slowly, thinking that no matter how sweet Yan batian said, he would not make an exception to see a doctor for him. The original open hand gradually became a fist because of the gradually excited mood. Although he knew the strange temper of the strange doctor, Yin batian still wanted to complain about his life: "Sir, although I have money in my life, I have made great achievements for Ningling and protected the peace and prosperity of all Ningling people. Although I have bloody hands, I can kill everyone, They''re all damned people¡° ¡±No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Even if I can save you, I won''t do it. Twenty years ago, I broke an example for you. Do you think I''ll break another example for you twenty years later? You people always want to live longer. After you get the money and power, you will want to live longer. People are always so greedy¡° Doctor Wu sighed, which seemed to remind him of the past. His whole family was destroyed because of other people''s insatiable greed. "Sir, I know you hate those people, and I don''t want to defend myself. I just want to tell you that I''m not as greedy as those people. Now it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to save me, and I can only accept fate. If God is willing to help me, I can live enough for one month. After my daughter''s marriage, it''s my last wish in my life, It doesn''t matter when I die¡° Yin batian was about to turn and leave, but he was stopped by Doctor Wu. "Stop¡° Wulang put down the cup and stood up. This Yin batian was really different from the people who came to see a doctor. In addition to the smell of copper and blood, he had a pride that those people didn''t have. "Sir, since you don''t want to save me and I don''t want to embarrass you, I''ll leave now." It was his wish for more than 20 years to see this strange doctor again. In fact, Yin batian didn''t know the extent of his injury, but he felt more and more unable to do things during this period. After the last competition with Meng Yinhe, he had already suffered from heartache several times. After he returned to Ningling, he also found several doctors to see him, But no reason has been diagnosed. He thought that most likely it would be the old wound of that year. Now when he saw the strange doctor again, he was more sure. "I''ve changed my mind now." As soon as Yin batian took two steps, he heard Doctor Wu''s words. He wanted to leave, but he stopped. Yes, if it wasn''t for his daughter, he wanted to be proud all his life. How could he be so humble to anyone? "For the sake of your sincerity to your daughter, I''m willing to help you once, but this heart protecting pill can only keep you alive for one month, and I can''t do anything else¡° Wulang took out a medicine bottle from his arms. This heart protecting pill was made by chance. He didn''t expect to meet its owner so soon. Yin batian turned around and took the medicine bottle with a shaking hand: "Sir, how can I thank you?" "I don''t have a doctor who wants to save people. I never get a cent, but you have to promise me that you can''t hurt people''s lives in this month. This is the money you gave me. Can you do it? " Without the doctor''s old face, suddenly a little more vitality, may be able to prevent a bloody man to kill again, this is also a way to save people. Yin batian put the medicine bottle away and nodded cautiously: "OK, sir, I promise you. I swear that if there is a person killed or injured in my hand, I will be killed immediately. I can''t see my daughter''s marriage." "Well, well, it''s not in vain for me to save you. You''d better go. I''ll leave here after tomorrow. Maybe we don''t have the chance to meet again. You''d better take care of yourself¡° Without the doctor''s words, he turned and went back to the house. Yin batian came out of the dilapidated yard, took out the bottle given to him by the strange doctor, poured out the pill in the bottle and swallowed it. Before long, there was no pain in his breath. After searching the street for a long time, he couldn''t find his daughter''s favorite pastry. Yin batian planned to buy some food materials to go back and make them himself. It''s also a compensation that he didn''t accompany his daughter well for so many years. There was some difference between the taste of the food bought by Da Chi and that of Ningling. After several streets, Yin batian bought satisfactory food. When he came back to the general''s house, he started to work in the small kitchen. Chapter 765 Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan and Bai Ziyan find a place to settle down after having a big meal. Hearing that the general''s house was in strict hands, in order to ensure that everything was safe, the three men made a plan to find a way to change the world on the day Meng Yinchuan and Yin Feng got married. Although it''s difficult to enter the general''s residence, it''s not difficult to find out where Yin Feng made the wedding dress. Bai Ziyan sneaks into the wedding dress shop and steals the wedding dress drawings of Yin Feng. It takes ten days to make the wedding dress that Yin Feng wore when she got married. The people of the Yue family had already heard about the route Yin Feng took to get married. Su Miaomiao changed her wedding clothes and sat in the sedan chair, waiting for Yin Feng''s team to pass by. It''s not easy to switch without telling so many people. We can''t make any mistakes. The horse on which the prince rode was a distance from Yin Feng''s sedan chair, and at this intersection, it was the only place where the people could watch the ceremony nearby. Although there were army hands who ate a lot of food, the moon family had arranged good people to spill the prepared silver when the wedding procession was firing the happy cannon, which would certainly cause the people''s looting, Su Miaomiao can take the opportunity to enter. Everything is the same as Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan''s and Yue QingHan''s plan. Yue QingHan arranges people to sprinkle silver as a secret signal. The guards who are in charge are all bent on the common people who come to plunder silver. The Yue family points out the artillery battle mixed with misty medicine powder. After the sedan chair man puts down the sedan chair, the Yue family carries Yin Feng''s sedan chair to leave, Su Miaomiao''s sedan chair will be put in the wedding procession by the Yue family before the powder fails. Yin Feng will be taken to a safe place by Yue QingHan. After su Miaomiao and others enter the Imperial Palace, they will find a chance to get away, while Bai Ziyan is mixed in those sedan bearers and enters the imperial palace with the welcoming team. If the big eater finds out that Yin Feng is missing, he will send a large number of people to pursue him. Su Miaomiao is just fighting for time for Yin Feng and Yue QingHan to get out of the city. When the common people were controlled by the guards, Su Miaomiao''s sedan chair was lifted and moved slowly. Now everything is in their plan. After walking for a long time, the sedan chair stopped and stopped in the middle. Su Miaomiao knew that it was an interrogation to enter the palace. In the end, there were only about ten people left in the whole welcoming team. Su Miaomiao''s sedan chair was carried into the prince''s residence. When she got out of the sedan chair, someone took her into the room. There was a smell of ambergris in the room. Although it was the first time she came to the Imperial Palace, Su Miaomiao was not afraid, because although it was the Imperial Palace, it was not as dangerous as the general''s palace. What''s more, she knew that there was a white son who wanted to cooperate with her in and out, and the prince who ate so much had saved her dream Yinchuan. Knowing that they would come, Meng Yinchuan had been cheating in the wedding party for a long time. He just didn''t want to marry Yin Feng. This time, he agreed to marry Yin Feng just to win the trust of Wen Sifang. Meng Yinchuan didn''t like to socialize, but it took him some time to go back. He liked to be quiet, so he ordered the maids to prepare a table of dishes and snacks in her room in advance. He had eaten them all these days and thought they tasted good. When Su Miaomiao hears the sound of someone entering the door and looks at the person coming in, wearing gold embroidered boots, he knows that the person is Meng Yinchuan. He also doesn''t know what kind of expression he will have when he sees that the person in his room is himself. When Meng Yinchuan enters the room, he doesn''t seem to be going to uncover the cover. Instead, he finds an empty plate on the table, picks out a piece of every snack on the table and takes it to Su Miaomiao. "You''re hungry. I''ve eaten all these snacks. They taste good. I don''t know if you like them or not." It''s like meeting for the first time. Meng Yinchuan will never forget the situation when Su Miaomiao saw him and gave him snacks. At that time, when he felt that he was dying, he gave his life a ray of light. Let yourself feel that he is still alive. He has nothing else to ask for in his life. He just wants to protect her. Even if he is the damned prince, it''s all for her. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know. Meng Yinchuan already knows her identity and nods. Meng Yinchuan shoves the plate of dim sum into Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao looks at the cakes, which are made into various shapes, including rabbit, dog and various colors. They are very exquisite. "You eat, I don''t look, I just sit in the room, waiting for you to finish eating." The dream chants the Sichuan words to fall, then achieved the chair to go up. Su Miaomiao is wearing a cap on his head. She can''t see Meng Yinchuan''s expression clearly, but he has been very quiet since he sat on the chair. He smells of wine. She doesn''t know how much he has drunk. She can only hear the tenderness of his words from the tone of his voice just now. Su Miaomiao is still worried. He doesn''t know what''s going on in yueqinghan, and whether Yin Feng knows him or not. If things go well, the marriage will be over. He spoils Meng Yinchuan''s marriage. If Yin Feng really goes with them, how can he explain to Wen Sifang? Put a piece of pastry into your mouth. The yellow soft glutinous cake is sweet scented osmanthus cake, the green one is mung bean cake, and the purple one is purple potato cake. Maybe it''s a big food. It''s different from the origin of Dashun''s food, so it tastes different. Su Miaomiao finished a plate of snacks, and Meng Yinchuan handed over a cup of tea. "I''m thirsty. This is the dew I collected and the jasmine tea I brewed. I added some honey into it. I tell you, the honey was taken from the bee nest in my bucket." Once or twice, maybe she can accept her tenderness only when she doesn''t know who she is? Mengyinchuan knew that there would never be such a girl in this world who let her treat her so gently. There''s something wrong with Meng Yinchuan. Maybe Meng Yinchuan really has a good relationship with Yin Feng. Su Miaomiao sighs in her heart. But for the sake of Dashun, she can''t take any risks. Now she can only go ahead according to her plan. I just hope everything goes smoothly in the cold moon. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao drinks the jasmine tea from mengyinchuan. It seems that the jasmine is growing up. Although it is bitter, it is covered by the taste of honey. As soon as Su Miaomiao finished drinking it, he heard the call of magpie outside. This is the signal that she communicates with Bai Ziyan. It seems that Bai Ziyan has come to meet him. I didn''t expect to leave so soon! Meng Yinchuan''s mouth shows a bitter smile. What should go is always going. How can he keep it? It''s enough for him to see her eat the snacks she likes and drink the tea she cooks for him. Chapter 766 Su Miaomiao waited for a while. Hearing that there was no movement in the room, she lifted the lid and noticed that Meng Yinchuan had fallen asleep on the table. Then she walked to the door and observed the movement in the corridor through the crack of the door. Strange to say, there was no one in the inner courtyard of the prince''s residence. It didn''t take much effort for Bai Ziyan to sneak in. Before he came, he made an appointment with Yue QingHan. As long as he delayed for three hours, he would send someone to send Yin Feng out to eat. Now it''s time. When he came to the prince''s residence, Bai Ziyan had explored the escape route. Su Miaomiao pinched his voice to learn two bird calls. He saw a figure behind a big tree on the courtyard wall. It was Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao walks out of the house and joins Bai Ziyan under the big tree. After they discuss the way out, Bai Ziyan leads the way to the palace gate. There is a guard handle at the gate of the palace. They can only hide under the weakest wall of the palace and find a chance to get out of the wall. They all say that the palace is a big cage, and if it''s true, if it wasn''t for Bai Ziyan to talk about the way ahead of time, I''m afraid that the two people would not escape from the palace so easily. After leaving the palace, Su Miaomiao finds a remote Inn and replaces his Xifu. He follows Bai Ziyan and rushes to the gate of Dachi town agreed with Yue QingHan. On the other hand, when the Yue family switched the sedan chair that Yin Feng was sitting in, they were seen by Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng who were sneaking into the crowd. They didn''t think that they had not started yet, but someone had started for them first? In order to find out the identity of the fake Yin Feng, Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng followed the people of the moon all the way to a broken temple in the western suburb of the capital. For fear of making a mistake on the road, when the Yue family changed the sedan chair, they took the opportunity to sprinkle some medicine powder on the sedan chair. Fake Yinfeng was in a daze all the way. When the sedan chair landed, she reached out to lift the curtain of the sedan chair, but felt that her legs and feet were completely disobeyed. When she was sitting in the sedan chair, although she was sleepy all the way, she could feel it. It was very quiet all the way, and it didn''t seem to be the way to the palace. Although she could feel something was wrong, she could not even cry out because she was not only poisoned. Yue QingHan asked her family to use the medicine, but he didn''t want to make a mistake. Now that Yin Feng had been taken to the temple, he would naturally give her the antidote. Lift the curtain of the sedan chair is a very good-looking man, with a pair of slightly pick up the eyes of Danfeng, this is Yin Feng had seen, the second such a good-looking man. Yue QingHan took out a small bottle from his sleeve, opened it and approached Yin Feng''s nose: "princess, I offend you. After you smell this, the medicine on your body can be untied." Although she saw this man for the first time, she didn''t find any malice in each other''s eyes, but she didn''t know why the other party brought her here, and now she can only act on the first chance. After smelling the antidote, Yin Feng slowly recovered some strength. "Princess, I will take you back to Ningling after you have a little rest." In the cold of the moon, she took a look at the sky. Now, in order to buy time for them, the barbarian girl took the risk to stay in the palace. It''s better to send Yin Feng out to eat as soon as possible. Yin Feng frowned and asked, "I, do I know you? Why do you want to send me back to Ningling¡° Yue QingHan and Yin Feng met in Dashun before, but now Yin Feng can''t say where to match. "Do you really want to marry the prince who eats so much? Have you forgotten how the little mushroom died? " Yue QingHan clenched her fists, which was the conspiracy of Da Chi. She wanted to use the conspiracy to get the military power in Yan batian''s hands, and Yan batian loved Yin Feng very much. If she was really allowed to stay and marry the prince of Da Chi, it would be bad for Da Shun. "Who is the little mushroom? Why can''t I stay? I like Meng Yinchuan, and my father also likes him very much. Please send me back quickly, otherwise if my father knows, he won''t spare you. " Fake Yin Feng never thought that she met so many nosy people on her wedding day, and she didn''t have any impression of what little mushroom she said to her. Looking at Yin Feng''s innocent expression, Yue Qing had a bad premonition in her cold heart. This Yin Feng fell off the cliff. Could it be that when she fell down, she fell to her head. The amnesia could happen. If so, it would be bad. But now Su Miaomiao is in the palace. If he doesn''t send Yin Feng away quickly, the army will be shocked. It will be more difficult for them to leave. "Princess, you must come with me today." Although Yin Feng had lost her memory, as long as she was given a big meal and tried to find someone to treat her, she might be able to recover her memory. Now the cold moon must take her away. Although this person is not annoying, maybe it''s the person she knew before she lost her memory, but now she doesn''t want to go with him, but she can take advantage of the identity that the other party used to be her friend. Fake Yin Feng pulled the bead hairpin off her head and aimed at her neck with a slight force: "don''t come here, I know I''m not your opponent, but if I don''t want to go with you, don''t force me!" Knowing the relationship between the savage girl and Yin Feng, I thought things would go smoothly this time. Who knew that Yin Feng had lost her memory and was not willing to go with him now? Just when Bai Ziyan had a headache, he heard a fight outside. Did the army catch up? No, anyway, all the exits of this broken temple are guarded by the people of the moon family. After seeing Yin Feng''s amnesia, she is afraid that she has lost her martial arts, so Yue QingHan directly leaves Yin Feng and goes outside the temple to check the situation. When Du Zhaohua catches up, because he doesn''t know whether the person who took the fake Yin Feng is an enemy or a friend, he wants to sneak up to investigate. But he is discovered. When Du Zhaohua approaches to inquire, he lets Yin Feng hide in a hiding place not far away. He must not come out until he has to. But what Du Zhaohua didn''t expect is that now Yin Feng didn''t want to help him. For so many days, Yin Feng was bullied by Du Zhaohua. Now it''s good to find a chance to punish him. It''s just a good chance to see how Du Zhaohua''s martial arts are. Besieged by more than ten people, Du Zhaohua''s steps were a little disordered, but fortunately, his life was not in danger. Yin Feng thought that after these people taught Du Zhaohua a lesson, she would come back to save him, so that he would not underestimate himself. Who knew that when Yin Feng was away, the cold moon had come out of the temple. Yue QingHan saw that the man who caught up with him should not be a big army, but this man was obviously coming for Yin Feng in the temple. If he leaked the news of Yin Feng, he was afraid that he would get into any unnecessary trouble. Thinking of this month''s QingHan, he only got his hand. Chapter 767 Du Zhaohua had not seen the hand of the comer, so he gave a heavy hand. Although the hand was not fatal, he also suffered internal injury. An inattentive Du Zhaohua was beaten out. Yin Feng saw the person who beat Du Zhaohua, stood up from the hiding place and rushed to the place quickly: "the moon is cold, show mercy." Yue QingHan is about to send someone to take down the person who comes to explore. Suddenly, he hears a familiar voice calling his name. Isn''t this the voice of the princess? As soon as he looks up, he sees Yin Feng coming from the outside. Can''t it be that the princess has changed her clothes so quickly? In Yue QingHan''s suspicious eyes, Yin Feng helped Du Zhaohua up: "hum, don''t you try your best now? I don''t know how much weight I have? "Aren''t you in the house, princess?" In front of him, Yin Feng always felt different from the one he had just seen, but what was the difference? The moon was cold and could not tell for a moment. Yin Feng said with a smile, "when am I in the house? I''ll tell you, I''m following you. The Yin Feng in the temple is fake. I''m the real Yin Feng¡° The moon is cold, and some monks can''t figure it out: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you for a moment. I know what you''re here for. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let the big eater succeed. I want to take revenge on little mushroom, and my father''s fool dares to admit me wrong. I''ll settle accounts with him." Yin Feng stamped her feet angrily, suddenly thought of something and asked, "the moon is cold, tell me if my third sister is coming." ¡±Yes, she came. In order to delay with us, she put on her wedding dress instead of you and went to the palace. " When the moon was cold and the words fell, Yin Feng frowned deeper and deeper. "No, I have to go to the palace to save my third sister." Yin Feng said, just turned around and was held out by Yue QingHan. "Princess, there is Bai Ziyan to meet her, and Meng Yinchuan has some friendship with her, so I don''t think she will be embarrassed." But Yin Feng looked so impulsive. If she really went to the palace, she was afraid that something would happen. "That is, what can you change when you go? The most important thing for you now is how to prove to your father that you are the real Yin Feng." At this time, Du Zhaohua added coldly. Yan Feng angrily looked at him and said, "why, are you smart? You don''t talk, no one thinks you dumb? " These two people, you a I a of, month cold see in the eye, how so like the little husband and wife flirt, two people? "Yue QingHan, this guy bullied me all the way. Your people will watch him well. I''ll go to Huihui, the fake Yin Feng in the temple. I don''t believe it. I can''t ask anything." Yin Feng said and winked at the cold moon. "Well, princess, we don''t have much time. When we see through the identity of fake Yin Feng, we''ll have to eat a lot at the gate of the capital to meet Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi. We have to get out of the city before the people who eat a lot find that the Crown Princess is gone. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for us to go out when the capital is under martial law." On the cold again told the way. Yin Feng gave Yue QingHan a reassuring look, and then turned into the temple. Fake Yin Feng waited for a while in the temple, originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but there were only two exits in the temple, and there were still people holding hands. When she was in a hurry, she heard the footsteps coming in, and she went to the entrance and said, "do you want to make sure that you want to let me go?" When Yan Feng''s words came to an end, he saw a person who was quite similar to her. For a moment, Yan Feng was horrified. Why did someone look so similar to her? What would these people do to her? Yin Feng, as like as two peas in the circle, made a murmur of "Yin no Feng", "no wonder I can make a real mess of it, but it looks exactly like me!" The woman spoke as like as two peas. She could not help but reply, "what do you want me to do?" "Well, what I want to do to you is what you have done to me!" Yin Feng''s words fell, reached out to lock the false Yin Feng''s shoulder, and the sweat on the false Yin Feng''s painful forehead was streaming, so she had to sit down with her actions. Yin Feng put her mouth on the false Yin Feng''s ear and blew a cool breath: "tell me, who are you? Why pretend to be me? " As soon as I heard the word "impersonation", the fake Yin Feng immediately exploded: "I, I didn''t impersonate. I''m the real listening princess. My father is Yin batian, the great general of Ningling. I tell you, no matter what tricks you play, let me go, or my father will let you die if he finds out that I''m missing!" She had never seen a person lie so hard. "Oh, I''m afraid. I''m so afraid! But if you are fake, it''s fake. It''s no use even if you install it again! " It''s true that the person who has been found by Da Chi can play the role of her, but there is one thing that can''t deceive people. "Are you Yin Feng? Then you tell me why you, the daughter of a grand general of Ningling, don''t have martial arts? " Yin Feng continued to ask. "I, that was after I fell off the cliff, I fell over my head and forgot all my previous martial arts¡° Since Yan Feng''s consciousness, all people have told her so, and she has long been used to the identity of a princess. "It''s a big joke, but I''ll tell you, even if you lose your memory, how can you forget your martial arts from childhood to maturity? You don''t know martial arts, which proves that you are not really Yin Feng. " Yin Feng said, holding the fake Yin Feng''s hand. Is this man telling the truth? But why can only find the memory of Yin Feng in the false Yin Feng''s mind? She can''t be Yin Feng''s, she is the princess, the listening Princess of Ningling. "You still don''t believe it? Well, come with me Yin Feng said, with a false Yin Feng out of the temple. Who knows she just came out and saw Du Zhaohua squatting on the ground, covering her chest with a pale face. "The moon is cold, why don''t you treat him?" This Du Zhaohua is really not good at using, but he was slapped by the cold moon. How could he be so weak? Yue QingHan was a little sad: "princess, don''t you say that I don''t care about him¡° "Treat him quickly, but don''t let him delay our business." Yin Feng paused for a moment and continued: "you don''t know my father very well. If I guess correctly, he should take the army and surround the gate of the city. If we go later, I''m afraid my third sister and Bai Ziyan will be in danger." Chapter 768 Not long after su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan left, they found the trace of Yue''s family in Sizhi. Yin batian was drinking with the ministers in the palace. After receiving the message from the flying pigeons, he immediately went to the prince''s residence to check. But as soon as he came in, he found that mengyinchuan was poisoned and unconscious. After he sent for the imperial doctor, he rushed back to the general''s house. When he found out something was wrong, he heard that Sifang had ordered to block the gate of Dachi. Now Dachi is just like an iron wall. Even a fly can''t fly out. The Yuejia family of Dashun is always against them. He just used this opportunity to kill them. Moreover, with Yin batian in, as long as he used a little means, he didn''t need to do it himself. Even if the emperor of Dashun blamed him, he could blame Yin batian for it. It was killing two birds with one stone. Yin Ba loved her so much that he didn''t know that there was such a calculation in the four directions. He took a group of people and horses to the gate of the city through the secret road provided by Wen Sifang, and took the place of the big food bodyguard who usually guarded the city. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan put on the clothes of the common people. When they arrived at the gate, they found that the interrogation of the gate was much stricter than usual. They secretly looked up at the high wall on the gate, and now it was Yin batian who was responsible for supervising the interrogation. At this time, among the people under investigation, there was a carriage that looked very luxurious and unusual. Bai Ziyan recognized that Wen Dingshan was sitting in the carriage. He and Su Miaomiao winked at each other, and Su Miaomiao immediately understood. When they heard that Sifang didn''t pay attention to dozing in the carriage, they secretly hid under the carriage. The carriage moved forward slowly. Suddenly, it stopped. I was surprised to hear Dingshan yelling: "damn dog slave, how did you drive the car?" The driver immediately shrunk his neck and apologized: "my Lord, we are out of the city. We have encountered an interrogation. If you wait a little longer, we will go out immediately." The bodyguards who checked had never seen such a big score out of the city, and the top of the carriage looked as golden as real gold. One of the bodyguards couldn''t see it, so he pulled the coachman down: "I tell you, today there is an order, no one can get out of the city gate." "Two officials, do you know who is sitting in this carriage? You two can''t afford to break my master''s business! " The coachman was pushed by the guard, fell to the ground and showed his teeth in pain. "I tell you, no matter who it is, you can''t get out of this door today. I advise you to go back quickly." The bodyguard''s words fell down and waved his fist to the driver who fell on the ground again. At this time, the door of the carriage was opened and the bodyguard was kicked out of the carriage before he could say a word. He couldn''t get up from the ground for a long time. Another bodyguard saw this and immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead. They had a hard stubble today. "Well, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. I have to go out of the gate today. I want to see who dares to stop me today!" Wen Dingshan jumped from the carriage. The bodyguard who had just been kicked out was immediately picked up by the other two bodyguards. "Why, do you dare to stop me?" Seeing that there were several bodyguards coming, Wen Dingshan had no fear on his face. The coachman rubbed his buttocks, got up from the ground, endured the pain, went to wendingshan, and said loudly to the guards around him: "hum, you dare to stop another one. I tell you, this is the brother of wensifang general. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Do you dare to stop it?" As soon as the bodyguards heard that they were Wen''s brothers, they immediately counseled them. Then how dare we stop you? I''ll let my brothers open this level for you¡° The head of the bodyguard, who was hurt by the kick, immediately waved his hand, and the two bodyguards rushed to push away the obstacle in front of the carriage. "Who allowed you to remove the obstacles?" The cold voice came into the ears of the two guards, and the movement of the two guards was slow. It was Yin batian who came. Wen Dingshan glanced at Yin batian, and his brother gave him three points, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. The bodyguard, who was hurt by kicking, truthfully reported the actual situation to Yin batian. After hearing this, Yin batian wrinkled his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to give Wen Dingshan the face: "deputy general Wen, no matter who can''t get out of the gate today, I won''t let him out of the gate even if general Wen comes in person." It''s really shameful that they dare to be hoarse in the land where they eat so much, and command the army where they eat so much, which makes the four sides feel very uncomfortable. "I tell you, general Yin, my elder brother respects you because of his friendship with you for many years, but he is him and I am me. My elder brother sent me a very important thing today. If general Yin doesn''t let me out of this door, I''m not polite." After hearing this, he continued: "before my elder brother, I always said that general Yin is a rare expert. I just want to understand it." In the past, Yin batian would not talk to him so politely. He wanted to teach the arrogant Wen Sifang a lesson, but he had a heart disease, and there was only half a month left when he took the heart protecting pill. He wanted to save his strength to save his daughter. He didn''t want to spend much energy on Wen Sifang. Seeing that Yin batian didn''t draw his sword, he heard that the four sides spoke aggressively again: "why, general Yin, are you afraid of losing to me?" What is the world''s master? In the eyes of the four sides, Yin batian is just a wave of fame. Although his kung fu is not as good as his elder brother, he has made some small achievements in martial arts for so many years. If he can take this opportunity to win Yin batian, his elder brother will look up at him. Just as he heard that Sifang wanted to open his mouth again, a bodyguard ran to report to him and whispered a few words in Yin batian''s ear. Yin batian had to ask the bodyguard to remove the obstacle in front of the Sifang carriage. "Why, did my elder brother send someone to give you a message? I''ve already told you that I went out of the city to work for my elder brother." Hearing the eyebrows slightly raised by the four sides seemed to be provocative, but Yin batian didn''t care at all. What''s good about Yin batian? It''s hard to understand how such a person who doesn''t dare to fight with him can lead a million troops? Big brother is really blind. Chapter 769 Yin batian didn''t want to have an insight with Wen Dingshan, so he waved to the guards who guarded the gate to let him go. Hearing that Sifang was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t want to delay what elder brother told him to do. He thought that when he had a chance in the future, he would compete with Yin batian. As Wen Dingshan got on and sat down, the carriage waved the whip in his hand, and the horse hissed slowly through the half open gate. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, who were hiding at the bottom of the carriage, were at last relieved. Yin batian was as famous as Wen Sifang. I''m afraid they had no chance to win if they joined hands. Now the city gate is tightly handled. Although Su Miaomiao has a firearm, he can only use it in times of crisis. Through the bottom of the car, Su Miaomiao saw the city gate slowly away. Unexpectedly, the carriage was just a hundred steps away, and Su Miaomiao saw a group of people and horses led by Yin batian chasing out. Wen Dingshan''s carriage was not happy, and it was overtaken by Yin batian after a while. With the city gate closed, Su Miaomiao screamed. Did Yin batian expect them to hide under wendingshan''s carriage. It seems that the horse pulling the cart was frightened. When surrounded, it hissed. The coachman whipped several times before the horse turned around. Wen Dingshan''s face didn''t look good when he opened the curtain. Did Yin batian deliberately embarrass him today "General Yin, what do you mean?" Wen Dingshan''s eyes fell on Qiao Guan next to Yin batian. Could this damned Qiao Guan see that he took the elder brother''s task and wanted to destroy it? "Deputy general Wen, there is something wrong with your carriage. I''m afraid you can''t leave until we check it." What a matter of expediency, what is it? The Yin sky has jumped down from the horse, and has just reported the eye liner. It is said that the man who has been hiding under the Wun Ding Shan''s carriage has just left the mountain to leave. It''s just an expedient measure. It can be mixed up with big food and is bad for his daughter. It is probably not a simple person. If he had just been in the city gate, he would hurt the people around him in such an open space. He can also use his fists. Is it easy to catch people with Joe? As long as he catches someone, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find out the whereabouts of his daughter. Although he promised strange Lang not to kill, for his daughter''s sake, he believes that even strange doctor will understand him. Hearing that Sifang wanted to attack, but now it was not the time to turn against Yin batian, and when the elder brother still used him, he jumped out of the carriage under the pressure of resentment. "General Yin, I''ll give you face. I''ll wait here. You can search me carefully inside and outside. Don''t charge me with anything at that time." Wen Dingshan just went to the side and didn''t seem worried. Yin batian didn''t get angry because of Wen Dingshan''s rudeness. Instead, he reached out to hold the carriage''s body and made a secret effort "Friends under the carriage, I advise you to come out. Don''t make me do it." Both Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan knew that with Yin batian''s skill, he could turn over the carriage easily. Now that he had seen through, he might as well come out in a big way. They exchanged their eyes with Bai Ziyan, and they turned over and came out from the bottom of the car and landed firmly in front of Yin batian. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan were dressed in common people''s clothes. Even though Yin batian had only met them once, they were both dragons and phoenixes. He was naturally impressed. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s my daughter''s grudge against you? Why did you arrest my daughter on her wedding day?" Yin batian seemed a little excited. If he hadn''t remembered the agreement with the strange doctor and worried about his anxiety, he would have done it with them. In fact, for Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, they didn''t want to fight with Yin batian, but now the time to meet the cold moon is getting closer and closer. If the cold moon goes well, they should be nearby. If Yue QingHan had convinced Yin Feng to leave, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan''s purpose of this trip would have been achieved. Now if they could persuade Yin batian to change his mind, they would have failed. "General Yin, I think you are smart, and we are old friends. When I was in Dashun with the princess, we met at first sight. We two had been sisters. How could I harm her¡° If you can persuade Yin batian to stand on her side, the three people can easily settle Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan, so whether you can persuade Yin batian now becomes the key to whether she and Bai Ziyan can leave smoothly. Yin batian raised his lips and disdained: "I admit that you are very smart, smarter than ordinary women, but it''s not so easy for you to cheat me and believe you¡° "General Yin, don''t believe her. This woman is full of tricks. I''ve been planted in her hands several times. I''m afraid this daughter is responsible for the princess''s head injury and amnesia¡° The general finally convinced Yin batian to join forces with Dachi. Qiao Guan could not help but see that all the general''s efforts would be destroyed, so now the only way is to start first. Sure enough, when Yin batian heard about Yin Feng''s amnesia, his face became more and more ugly: you two, damn it, the man I held in my hand was ruined by you! Today I''m going to get justice for my daughter! " When the words fell, Yin batian pulled out the sword from his waist, and the sword suddenly appeared in the afterglow of the setting sun. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t want to fight, a battle was inevitable. "Wait a minute, general Yin. I have another thing here. You should know it, too." Su Miaomiao said, and took out a piece of jade from her neck. This jade was given to her by Yin Feng at the beginning. The appearance of this jade was excellent, and Su Miaomiao liked the pattern on it very much. When she came to eat this time, she brought it deliberately, but she didn''t think it was really useful. Seeing the jade, Yin batian was stunned. Isn''t this the one his daughter likes most? How can it fall into the hands of others? Seeing Yin batian''s hesitation, Qiao Guan quickly added: "general Yin, don''t let this woman''s rhetoric deceive you. Isn''t it miserable for the princess to be hurt by these two people? If you believe them now, don''t you want to push the princess into the fire pit again?" Qiao Guan''s words hit Yan batian hard. Yes, it''s about his daughter''s life and death. He can''t have a trace of tenderness. "Who knows what method you used to cheat my daughter''s jade. Today, if you don''t hand my daughter in intact, you won''t want to leave safely." Yin batian''s words fell, and he wielded his lightness skill and sword. Chapter 770 Su Miaomiao took out her dagger. Although she dodged Yin batian''s sword, her tiger''s mouth was hurt and bleeding by the sword Qi. Seeing Su Miaomiao injured, Bai Ziyan puts out his arm to protect her behind him: later, you will find a chance to leave. Even if I am really caught, you can''t give Yin Feng over and let her marry someone you don''t like¡° "My injury is small. How can I leave you? If I want to leave, we''ll go together." Su Miaomiao tears a piece of cloth from her clothes and bandages the wound of tiger''s mouth. She doesn''t believe that Yan batian has no flaw. Just now, she was careless. Yan batian is Yan Feng''s father. Now he is just blinded by the damned Wen Dingshan and Qiao Guan. If she and Bai Ziyan work together to do their best, there is still some chance of winning. "General Yin, I don''t care whether you believe us or not, but we took the princess for her sake. Now I''m not afraid to tell you that when the princess was in Dashun, she deliberately said that she liked Baiziyan, but she didn''t want you to continue to arrange marriage for her. You said you love the princess, but have you ever considered the real feelings of the princess? She left Ningling and came all the way to Dashun just to escape marriage. She once told me that she didn''t want to get married so early¡° Su Miaomiao remembers all the things she got along with Yin Feng in Dashun and what she said. Can such a man who pursues free love become the victim of the marriage between the two countries? Originally, Yin batian didn''t really want to fight with Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, but she said so, with an angry breath Filled in the whole chest: "I tell you, my daughter''s happiness, how can you have a person, outsiders free comment, I tell you, my daughter is now very happy, she now is to find a she loves at the same time also love her man! My patience is limited. Are you really not going to tell me where my daughter is? Then don''t blame my men for being merciless¡° "General Yin, what are you talking to them about? These two men are very cunning. As long as we catch them, we are not afraid that their accomplices will not hand over the princess! " Qiaoguan draws out his sword and is about to start. What Meng Yinchuan once said to him rings in his ear. If he really hurts Su Miaomiao, he is afraid that he will get into trouble again. Seeing his hesitation, Wen Dingshan next to him couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter? You''re afraid of this daughter, but I''m not afraid. Today I''m going to settle accounts with this daughter. I want to see if a daughter can take over my fists! " After hearing Dingshan''s words, he went to Qiaoguan. Qiaoguan deliberately stepped back. Anyway, the Prince now has more than half of the military power. As long as he does not hurt Su Miaomiao according to his promise, he may be promoted again. Wen Dingshan is impatient. Although he is strong, his speed is not slow. A pair of fists are about to hit Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao flashes quickly and kicks him on the back. He pours on the ground. A pair of fists hit the ground hard and hit two deep holes. The dust on the ground immediately makes him disheartened. "Bah, bah, bah!" Wen Dingshan quickly stood up straight, spitting out a mouthful of foam mixed with soil: "well, you dead girl, I didn''t expect to have some skills. I underestimated you just now. Now I''ll show you. You can smell uncle''s fist, but you''re not a vegetarian!" Wen Dingshan waved his fist and was about to attack again, but a sword stopped him. "Deputy general Wen, I''ll deal with these two people. When they are down, you''ll find a chance to lock them up." To deal with the two little dolls, it was not necessary for Wen Dingshan to work together, and Yin batian didn''t want to take advantage of the danger. Although he was not satisfied, he thought that if Yin batian was defeated, he could fight for his elder brother''s face again? With this in mind, Wen Dingshan retreated, holding the attitude of watching a good play. "Don''t you step in and listen to me!" As soon as the tip of Yin BA''s sword shook, he was ready to kill. The bodyguards who followed all stepped back and waited for Yan batian to start. They had heard of Yan batian''s fame. Now it was their fortune to see him perform martial arts with their own eyes. For Su Miaomiao, her strength is speed and strength, while Bai Ziyan''s victory lies in lightness skill and deep internal power. If they cooperate well, they won''t lose to Yin batian. Therefore, Su Miaomiao made a false move to attract Yin batian to fight with her, while Bai Ziyan surprised her. In this way, they easily escaped the attack of Yin batian''s twenty or thirty moves. In thirty moves, they didn''t hurt themselves. These two men were really rare martial arts talents, and they had their own strong points. Even their Kung Fu was better than his half hanging daughter. Yin batian hadn''t competed with others for a long time, and he didn''t think that he was still excited now? Yin family has a set of swordsmanship, which is never spread to the outside world. It is famous for its speed. To practice this set of swordsmanship, we must work hard day and night. Up to now, he is only a little successful. Yin Feng is only proficient in the three moves of this set of swordsmanship because she is always lazy. The scattered sword flowers make people blind at all. Yin batian''s speed is very fast. Bai Ziyan uses his lightness skill to step back with Su Miaomiao. However, Yin batian''s speed is too fast for Su Miaomiao to escape, so he has to hit his sword sideways. Even so, he still hurt his shoulder. Su Miaomiao gathered his strength with a flick of his finger and took off half of the strength of Yin batian sword. Fortunately, Su Miaomiao kept fit every day. Yan batian''s sword didn''t penetrate too deep, and Bai Ziyan also took the opportunity to fly out. Although Yin batian was hiding fast, he was injured by that one. Yin batian''s sword move was the last copy of the Yin family''s sword skill. Even if he heard about it, he was not sure to crack it. Now he was cracked by two little dolls. How could it be? With this sword, Su Miaomiao''s shoulder was injured and bleeding. It seemed that Yin batian was also stimulated, so he didn''t do it any more. However, just looking at other people on the scene, he couldn''t see how Yan batian did it. "Miaomiao, are you ok?" Seeing Su Miaomiao''s injury, Bai Ziyan is very distressed. If it goes on like this, they are afraid they can''t get any advantage. ¡±Don''t worry, I''m ok, but it''s just a small injury. Just now, general Yin''s move is very different from the previous 30 moves. It must be the most virtuous move in his life. Now that we win this move, we still have a chance to win. For Yin Feng, my injury is nothing¡° Compared with Su Miaomiao''s previous injuries as a top bodyguard, these injuries are not worth mentioning at all. As long as Yin batian doesn''t do it easily, the rest of the people will be easy to deal with. Chapter 771 "General Yin, you can''t let them go. The princess is still in their hands." Qiao Guan didn''t expect that Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan could break the Yin family''s unique swordsmanship by joining hands. He just heard about the Yin family''s unique swordsmanship and didn''t see it. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation. There are two reasons why Yin batian doesn''t want to fight any more. One is that he has no talent, because there are not many people who can break his Yin family''s sword skills. The other is that he has violated the strange doctor''s advice, and he is afraid that the power of heart protecting pill is not enough to support him to see his daughter. ¡±Now I''ll give you a chance. If you can persuade your companions to hand over my daughter, I won''t be in a dilemma with you. No matter what happened between us before, I''ll write it off¡° Yin batian knew that his time was limited. Now he just wanted to spend his last time on his daughter to make up for his regret that he had not been with her for so many years. Although Su Miaomiao knows that Yin batian is an open and aboveboard hero, Qiaoguan and Wen Dingshan don''t think so. They''re afraid that they won''t leave so easily. Besides, now they don''t plan to hand Yin Feng over. "General Yin, if we don''t hand over the princess now, it''s all for her good. When you see the princess later, you will know that what I just said is true." Su Miaomiao endured the pain of his shoulder. With the help of Bai Ziyan, he was not afraid at all. Such women do not let men, had to let Yin batian look up at it, now such a woman is really not many, but piansheng himself now has no time, if now he can''t find his daughter, even he can''t be sure, whether he can see the rising sun tomorrow. "Savage girl!" Far away, Su Miaomiao heard a call, so familiar, can call her like this, only the cold moon alone? Just now Su Miaomiao''s attention was all on Yin batian, so he didn''t notice the approaching carriage. Isn''t it the cold of the moon sitting on the carriage waving a whip? Didn''t you think he was a coachman now? Yue QingHan stops the carriage, and Su Miaomiao frowns. At this time, shouldn''t Yue QingHan take Yin Feng and wait for them in a safe place? Why are you here? From afar, the cold moon saw Su Miaomiao hurt, and he blamed himself for coming late. Several bodyguards wanted to stop, but in a few moves, they were all unloaded by Yue QingHan. The other bodyguards did not dare to act rashly. Qiao Guan naturally knows that this man is Yue QingHan. He once helped Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan fight against him more than once. He''s here at the right time. Without Yue family''s escort, he can catch them all. Yue QingHan came to see Su Miaomiao''s injury. Although he tried to make himself behave as usual, he was still distressed: "well, I''m late." Su Miaomiao looked at him with some blame: "I''m ok, but it''s just some minor injuries. Have you dealt with all the Yin Feng things¡° While nodding, Yue QingHan took out a medicine bottle from her arms and poured out a pill: "no, eat this first, you can stop bleeding¡° When Su Miaomiao put the pill into his mouth, the wound on his shoulder really didn''t hurt so much. "Well, is he your helper? Where the hell is my daughter? " Yin batian almost had no patience, he just wanted to see his daughter now, what''s wrong? "General Yin, your daughter, I sent it back to you, didn''t I?" The cold eyes of the moon fall on the carriage not far away. All eyes were fixed on the carriage. At this time, the door of the carriage suddenly opened and a man came out. Who was the one in the wedding dress? Yin Feng got out of the carriage with tears in her eyes and ran all the way into Yan batian''s arms: "Dad, I''m really scared. My daughter thought she would never see dad in her life!" Yan batian''s eyes were moist, and he reached out and touched Yan Fengtou to comfort him: "it''s OK, it''s OK, with Dad, dad will never let others hurt you!" "Dad, you must avenge me! It''s disgusting that these people tied up their daughter when she got married. " Yin Feng''s shoulder trembled gently, crying for a while. Yin batian, from small to large, held Yin Feng in the palm of his hand. He had never seen his daughter cry so sad. How much injustice did he suffer? Joe closed his mouth and raised a smile. This fake Yin Feng didn''t think it was useful. Even he thought that she was the real Yin Feng now. She played Yan batian around. Now I''m afraid that if she wanted the moon in the sky, Yan batian would pick it for her. "Daughter, don''t worry, dad will not let go of those who bully you. Even if dad gives up this Ningling general, he will give you this breath!" The color of Yin Ba changed, and there was a faint murderous air in his eyes. Su Miaomiao couldn''t understand. How could Yin Feng, who used to be some unruly and willful, become so dependent now? What''s more, her eyes don''t seem to know her? "The moon is cold. What''s the matter?" Su Miaomiao is at a loss now. The woman in front of her is indeed Yin Feng. That''s right. But first, her character has changed too much. Second, how can she be the same as amnesia? Yue QingHan''s mysterious smile: "let''s wait to see a good play." Fake Yin Feng is complacent. Just now, she bet with another Yin Feng in the carriage, saying to see who can make Yin batian recognize each other. Now that she has done it so easily, she is the real Yin Feng. Look at the fake Yin Feng in the carriage, how will it end? Just when Su Miaomiao was suspicious, the door of the carriage opened again, and a man came out. Although he was wearing coarse cloth, Su Miaomiao recognized that she was Yin Feng. After getting out of the carriage, Yin Feng smiles at Su Miaomiao, and then uses her lightness skills to fly to the fake Yin Feng. Yin as like as two peas, how could one person be exactly the same as her daughter? "General Yin, this Yin Feng is fake. She''s with Su Miaomiao and they''re together. Don''t be fooled by her!" Qiao Guan was also surprised to see Yin Feng. Didn''t Yin Feng really fall off the cliff? During this period, the general sent people to search around, and there was no news at all. How did this damned Yin Feng come out? No, we can''t keep her alive, or it will ruin the affairs of the general. Qiao Guan just wanted to do it, but Yin Feng noticed it. She quickly dodged and gave Qiao Guan a punch: "hum, Qiao Guan, do you still want to plot against me? Now I''m full of food and sleep. I''m not as easy to bully as before! " Chapter 772 Qiao Guan clenched his teeth. How could Yin Feng become so difficult now. Yin Feng''s silver bell like laughter sounded again, and she turned to Wen Dingshan: "Wen Dingshan, don''t you recognize me? At the beginning, you and Qiao Guan made me fall off the cliff, and then I went to the inn to kill my maid xiaomushu. Today I''m here to settle accounts with you! " Hearing Dingshan''s surprise, his face turned pale. This can''t be the real ghost. "Daddy, as like as two peas, she is a fake. You must not believe her. I am being chased by Joe and her deputy, and this woman who looks exactly like me is tied up with those people who are tied up with me to break up our father and daughter two." False Yin Feng''s eyes were red and swollen, so Yan batian couldn''t bear to see it. "Dad, you old fool, I have to settle the accounts for you. Your daughter, who has been raising for 18 years, can admit her mistake. How did you become a dad?" Yin Fengcai didn''t care who was in front of her. If anyone made her unhappy, she would still be unforgiving. Yan batian looked at his daughter with pear blossom and rain in his arms. Although she looked like his daughter, Yan Feng, who loved to laugh, was the one he knew from childhood to adulthood. Seeing that Yin batian wavered, the fake Yin Feng hugged him more tightly: "Dad, my daughter was chased and killed by these people of Dashun, and she finally recovered her life. Now my daughter has lost her memory, and many things before her don''t remember. Dad, don''t you tell me, you want to tell me a lot of things before? Dad, don''t you hurt me¡° Looking at the fake Yin Feng, she still doesn''t admit that she is fake, and Yin Feng doesn''t know what she relies on to stick to it. "Ah, old man, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. You are really old-fashioned now. Anyway, you either force me to marry that or this. I''m tired of such a life. Anyway, I don''t want to be a princess anymore. If she really wants to be a princess, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to live according to the life you arranged for me." To tell the truth, although Yin Feng was reluctant to give up Yin batian, compared with freedom, she still wanted to live carefree. Although the woman in front of him was so rebellious, Yin batian knew that this was his daughter, who had been spoiled by him since childhood. Aware that Yan batian gradually released his arm, fake Yin Feng felt a thump in her heart. She wanted to reach out to catch Yan batian, but in the end she didn''t catch anything. "Dad, I only have you now. How can you treat others as me?" Fake Yin Feng squatted on the ground crying. At this time, she really didn''t know what to do. "Feng''er!" Yin batian held out his hand to Yin Feng, his eyes were full of remorse, he could admit his daughter wrong, which father in the world would be confused like this Yin Feng''s nose was a little sour: "you old fool, now you are willing to recognize me. I originally planned that if you don''t recognize me, I would like to play the sword skill of the Yin family once again¡° "You are feng''er, my feng''er. I won''t admit it this time." Yin batian hugged Yin Feng tightly and wiped his moist eyes. "It''s such a big man, just like a child. Dad, you''re not shy!" Yin Feng reached out and flicked Yan batian''s forehead. Yan batian burst out laughing. Only the real Yin Feng dared to play such a fool with him. Although the fake Yin Feng was close to him, he always felt that he was not sure, as if he was missing something. See things revealed, if this Yin batian with Yin Feng left, not only with the big eat alliance to ruin, it is likely to turn around to deal with big eat, if so, the plan of the general will all fail. Seeing this, Qiao Guan immediately took out the bamboo tube with fireworks from his body and lit it when everyone didn''t pay attention. Just hear "whew", a white light up to the sky. Seems to be a sign, with the white light, the city gate opened again. This time, at least thousands of soldiers and horses rushed out from the gate of the city. On the high wall, someone even drew a bow and arrow in the direction of Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao fixed his eyes and saw that the leader''s face was fierce. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He looked like Wen Dingshan, but he was born with more domineering spirit than Wen Dingshan? Is it the smell of all directions? Su Miaomiao''s heart was tight. It seemed that he was well prepared. He couldn''t make use of Yin batian. Now do you want to get rid of Yin batian with them? There are only a few of them. Even if one person can kill dozens of people, he will fall behind in the end because of lack of strength. Hearing the four sides wave their hands, Su Miaomiao and they are immediately surrounded by people. Hearing that, Sifang jumped down from the horse and slowly walked into Yin batian. Seeing this, fake Yin Feng thought that Wen Sifang was coming to help her, so he got up from the ground and ran to him like catching a straw: "general Yin, you must make the decision for me, you advise my father, he is confused now, I am the real Yin Feng." Hearing that Sifang didn''t even look at her, she took out a dagger from her sleeve and thrust it into the false Yin Feng''s chest. The false Yin Feng opened her eyes and fell into the pool of blood. She didn''t understand who she was until she died? ¡±What a useless thing¡° Heard that Sifang mercilessly stepped on the fake body of Yin Feng and approached Yan batian step by step. Yin batian then realized that all these were just traps laid by the four sides, and he was to blame for his way. "Wen Sifang, what do you mean?" Yin batian pointed to the false body of Yin Feng on the ground, and his eyes were full of anger. "What do I mean?" he said? Don''t you understand? I have written to you many times to join hands with me to deal with Dashun. How do you know that you have repeatedly rejected me, so I have to use your daughter. I thought that after your daughter married Meng Yinchuan, I would get the military power to eat a lot. But how do you know that you have handed over half of the military power to Meng Yinchuan. No matter what, now you are useless, As long as there is mengyinchuan, half of Ningling''s troops will be used by us sooner or later. " "You want to fight me!" Yin batian pulled Yin Feng behind him: "don''t you remember that you are my defeated general?" ¡±I''m really scared. Do you think I''m the same as I was a few years ago? I''ve long thought of how to crack your Yin family''s swordsmanship. Today, I''ll go to hell to have a good reunion with your father and daughter¡° Hearing the laughter from all sides, there was a sense of gloom, which made people feel uncomfortable. Bai Ziyan grits his teeth. He is very ambitious when he hears about the four directions. If he succeeds, Dashun will be dealt with next. He must not let Dashun be destroyed in the hands of the four directions! Chapter 773 "When you hear that you have killed us, are you not afraid of Dashun''s army? Haven''t you heard about the blunderbuss used in the army in Dashun¡° Bai Zi''s words fell, and he laughed fearlessly. "What am I afraid of? What if you have a firegun in your hand? As long as I kill all of you and pin the charge of killing on Yin batian, then Dashun''s army will fight Ningling''s army, and I can just take advantage of this. " Since Yin batian is so disobedient, he should be sent to see the king of hell. Yan batian didn''t expect that he was going to have a big dinner to participate in his daughter''s marriage. Now, he heard that all directions could not do one trick, but also came up with such a vicious trick. Even if he fought his life, he would not let him succeed. "Wen Sifang, do you think you can kill us all today? Then try it! " After the fight with Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan just now, he also experienced the mood fluctuation of recognizing his daughter. As soon as Yin batian''s words came to an end, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He reached out and touched it. He was surprised. Was the power of the heart protecting pill over? "Dad, what can you do now?" Yin Feng was worried about Yin batian''s injury, and there was concern and blame in her eyes. "Feng''er, dad is OK. Don''t worry, dad will protect you well." Yin batian waved his sword again and cut it toward Wen Sifang. Hearing that Sifang had been ready to fight with Yin batian for a long time, the competition between them a few years ago ended with his failure, but in recent years, he has studied many tricks to crack the Yin family''s swordsmanship. For him, this Yan batian is just the end of a strong crossbow, which is just right for him to practice. Yin Sifang just started to fight with Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. Although he was full of breath now, he still had to fight with Wen Sifang. The smell of the four directions was not urgent, and every move was easy to deal with, which made Yan batian have to be impatient. No one has ever looked down upon him so much in his lifetime. "Don''t look down on people when you hear all around!" Yan batian was angry and put the sword away to gather his mind and perform the Yin family''s sword technique. Wen Sifang has been waiting for this day for a long time. He wants to see if his efforts for so many years are in vain. Yin family''s swordsmanship is famous for its lightness and quickness. In recent years, he has heard that Sifang has used various methods to improve his reaction speed. As long as he can see the endless changes of Yin family''s swordsmanship, he will have the first chance. Wen Sifang closed his eyes and felt the flow of sword Qi with his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he put his hands together and clamped Yin batian''s sword in his palms, breaking the speed and strength of Yin family''s sword technique. Impossible, how could Yin batian''s most proud sword technique be cracked so easily? When he was full of disbelief, he took advantage of the opportunity and hit him on the chest. Yin batian had an old disease in his heart. He could hardly stand up when he heard the palm of Sifang. He vomited a mouthful of blood when he knelt down on one knee. He was sad in his heart. Was he going to separate again when he was reunited with his daughter? Even Yin batian is not the opponent of Wen Sifang. It seems that the Kung Fu of Wen Sifang is superior to Yin batian. Just now, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan joined hands to fight with Yin batian. Although they didn''t lose money, they didn''t take advantage. After taking the pill given by Yue QingHan, Su Miaomiao''s blood on her shoulder has stopped. If she joined hands with Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, Although Yin Feng is a little weaker than herself, she can at least deal with Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan who attack from the side. As for the bodyguards who obey Wen Sifang''s orders, it seems that Wen Sifang hasn''t solved their ideas immediately, otherwise she would have let the bodyguards around them shoot arrows. Wen Sifang catching them is like a cat catching a mouse. Since she wants to play, Su Miaomiao will play with him. What''s more, if the thief catches the king first, they still have a chance to break through. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao deliberately provoked: "general Wen, do you know who made the firegun? Yes, I did it. I''ll make a bet with you. If you can win me, I''ll give you the firegun on me and let you go." Fire blunderbuss! This little girl has a firearm! I heard that many people were sent by Sifang, but they didn''t get Dashun, the latest weapon. I didn''t think it was made by a little girl? But how could he believe it if he hadn''t heard about it and seen it with his own eyes? Seeing the hesitation in Wen Sifang''s eyes, Su Miaomiao took out the firearm from his arms: "general Wen, this is the firearm." Bai Ziyan doesn''t know what Su Miaomiao is going to do, but he believes that everything Miaomiao is doing now is fighting for the chance to escape for them. ¡±Ha ha ha, do you think I will promise you that as long as I kill you all, this firegun is not mine¡° Since the fire blunderbuss are in front of him, how could Wen Sifang miss this opportunity? But he doesn''t want to take any risks. If he let these people go, wouldn''t he make trouble for himself? "General Wen, do you think that if you don''t gamble with me, I will give you the firearm in my hand? If I can make it, I can destroy it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Su Miaomiao put his hands on both ends of the firearm tube and made a strong appearance. This little girl, although her martial arts skills are very strange, her strength is not small. If she really uses her strength, she will not be able to hold the fire gun. If she wants to get the fire gun again, it will be even more difficult. "Well, I promise you, how do you want to block it?" Anyway, I heard that Sifang had sent people to surround these people. They had no chance to escape. He wanted to see what tricks these people could play before they died? Don''t you want to compete? The three of us will play with you¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan stand beside her. That''s interesting. How dare three yellow boys challenge him? "Why, general Wen, you''re not afraid of us, are you?" Although he heard that Sifang was despicable and full of intrigues, if he did not dare to take the challenge of the three of them in front of so many bodyguards, he would lose all his face. At this time, in the group of bodyguards, one of them yelled. "Hearing about the general, we are invincible. Hearing about the general, we are invincible!" That voice so a shout, didn''t once think all bodyguards also followed to shout. Yin Feng was concerned about Yin batian''s injury, but this cry was so familiar. She secretly looked at Du Zhaohua, who was the first one to make a sound. She didn''t know when he put on his clothes and went into these guards. Chapter 774 Damn it! Qiao Guan''s heart is hanging in his throat. He once made friends with Su Miaomiao several times. He knows that this girl has many ghost ideas, but the guards coax him together. The general looks like he wants to agree. Qiao Guan quickly came forward to persuade: "general, you don''t have to take these children''s words seriously. Let''s start now and catch all these people¡° "Well, you''re Qiao Guan. What''s your peace of mind? My elder brother''s martial arts are unparalleled. Are you afraid these kids won''t succeed? " Wen Dingshan saw that Qiao Guan had a bad idea, and he was not willing to fall behind, for fear that he would be robbed of the limelight. The damned Wen Dingshan was always against him at this critical time. Qiao Guan ignored his words and continued: "general, this girl is very difficult to deal with. I don''t know what bad thoughts she has in her heart now. General, you must not be fooled by him!" "Ha ha, what should I be? You suffered from this girl in Dashun several times before, but you''ve been bitten by a snake for three years. Do you think my elder brother is the same as you? Elder brother, if you want me to say that, you can promise to compete with them. If you beat them, you can ask our delicious bodyguards to have a look! " Hearing Dingshan''s words, he opened his mouth to the bodyguard behind him and yelled, "do you want to see my elder brother and clean up these three bastards?" "The general is invincible! I heard that the general was invincible! " Behind the bodyguards, the mood is constantly rising, shouting a higher than a sound. "Brother, you see, it''s popular." Wen Dingshan looked at Qiao Guan with pride. Qiao Guan''s right eye jumped up unconsciously, and he had a premonition that something bad had happened. But now, the general has made up his mind to fight. Sure enough, Wen Sifang waved to Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan: "you two, don''t have to say more. Just watch it on the side." "Brother, don''t worry. When you win over the three little Mao children, Dingshan will treat you to a drink in the evening, and our two brothers won''t come back drunk!" Wen Dingshan said this sentence in order to show how much affection he had with his elder brother. After the words fell, he took a sneak look at Qiao Guan. Sure enough, he was quite satisfied with the look of eating pig liver. Su Miaomiao gives Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan a look that they must win this battle, which is related to so many people''s lives. When he heard that Sifang was fighting with Yin batian just now, Su Miaomiao also had a preliminary understanding of his martial arts. He heard that Sifang''s martial arts are too overbearing, and they focus on strength and speed just like her, but this kind of martial arts has a fatal disadvantage, It''s just that his body is not light enough and he''s too sensitive to attacking moves. As long as Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan use lightness skills to make a virtual attack and confuse the opponent''s sight, Su Miaomiao will have an opportunity to attack unprepared. Although there are no words, only through eye contact, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan seem to understand Su Miaomiao''s strategy. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan play their lightness skills. Their flying bodies are still in the air, and they often slap or kick. Although Wen Dingshan responds quickly to the attack, he finds that their attack doesn''t use much strength. But his body didn''t listen to him. When he knew they were empty moves, he made a response to take the next move. Su Miaomiao''s speed is very fast. When Wen Sifang takes on too many empty moves and his body naturally relaxes, Su Miaomiao unexpectedly claps his hand on Wen Sifang''s back with all his strength. The bone on his back seems to ring. I can feel it from all directions. The strength of this palm is really great. Even if he takes all kinds of drugs to strengthen his body, his shoulder is still burning. Now, it seems that the speed at which Sifang receives the empty move is a little slower than just now, but it''s just a little slower, which has made Su Miaomiao more sure that his strategy is right. "General, be careful!" Joe cried anxiously on the side. Wen Dingshan threw a white eye at him: "what''s your hurry? It''s just like embroidering legs. How can you hurt my elder brother?" To tell you the truth, Qiao Guan really wants to go up to Wen Dingshan and have a big mouth now. He just can''t do anything but defeat. If he hadn''t tried his best to persuade the general to take the next stop, these people would have died under the sword of the bodyguard, but now Qiao Guan has nothing to do with him, so he can only sigh and continue to sulk with himself. After 50 moves, Wen Dingshan''s speed of taking the move slowly slowed down. Su Miaomiao saw the chance and hit him at the waist again. With this punch, sifangsheng retreated several steps. It was not easy for him to stand firm and continue to deal with it. The speed of several people fighting is extremely fast. The mediocrity of the bodyguards can''t see clearly, but Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan can see clearly. After they feel that the speed of the four sides is slowing down, even Wen Dingshan''s forehead is sweating. He didn''t expect that the three yellow haired boys could force the elder brother to such a situation! "Elder brother, you don''t have to be polite to them. Let them see how powerful you are Smell Dingshan anxious roar, at this time Qiao Guan with him the same upset. Although Su Miaomiao and them have the upper hand now, they dare not neglect them, because if they are defeated, everyone present will lose their lives. Smell four room obviously feel oneself in the trap, if go on like this, he is not defeated. When he saw the opportunity, he heard that Sifang was deliberately showing his flaws. As expected, one of them took the bait. When Yue QingHan wants to attack, Wen Sifang immediately reaches out his hand and holds his neck tightly. Su Miaomiao takes the opportunity to hold Wen Sifang''s head with a firegun. "Don''t move, if you dare, I''ll break his neck!" It''s easier to deal with one person than to deal with three people without a goal. I heard that Sifang managed to capture one person by taking advantage of the flaw. I didn''t think that now I would take the life of the person in my hand as a threat. The dagger in Bai Ziyan''s hand is also on Wen Sifang''s waist. If it wasn''t for Yue QingHan''s impatience, they would be able to capture Wen Sifang in a short time. However, it''s strange that Wen Sifang is too cunning and seems to have recognized their plot. "General Wen, don''t move him. You know the power of my firearm. Even the head of the mechanism man can be broken. But you can try, general Wen. Is it my firearm fast or your action fast¡° Although she is a devil with bloody hands, Yue QingHan is Su Miaomiao''s friend. She can''t help him. "Barbarian girl, ah Yan, don''t worry about me. If I die, you will take care of all my shops in Yuejia." Yue QingHan looks at Su Miaomiao with ease. In his life, the only thing he dare not say is his love for a savage girl. Now he is satisfied with what he can leave for her and let her remember himself. Chapter 775 "The moon is cold. What nonsense are you talking about? You should take care of your own shop. I don''t want to take over such a troublesome business!" Su Miaomiao turned to Wen Sifang and said, "general Wen, you let go of the cold moon. I can let you go." Although it''s a good opportunity to hijack Wen Sifang, she can only give up this plan now. With their skills, they can still resist for a while. The range of the firegun is longer than that of the bow and arrow. She has enough copper pills with her this time. As long as they kill the bowmen and use the powder pills as a cover, they still have a chance to escape. After such a battle, I heard that the four sides were even more impressed with these three people. If it took time, they would be able to become great weapons. However, from their every move, it can be seen that they were very difficult for him to use. Thinking of this, Wen Sifang nodded and agreed: "OK, you let me go, I''ll let him go!" "General, you can''t believe her. This girl has many tricks. Maybe she has a bad idea now." Qiao Guan feels that something is wrong, so he opens his mouth to stop it. Wen Dingshan hit Qiao Guan on the chest: "Qiao Guan, do you want to kill my elder brother?" Qiao Guan looked at Wen Dingshan, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. But he couldn''t attack now, so he had to put down the resentment in his heart. ¡±OK, I''ll count to three and we''ll put it together. " When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he began to count: "one, two, three." I heard that Sifang''s hand was slightly loose on yueqinghan''s neck. I wanted to make a move, but I didn''t want to cheat Su Miaomiao. "General Wen, you are eating a lot of generals. You don''t mean what you say. Do you want the guards to laugh?" Su Miaomiao had long expected that he would play some tricks, but now it''s about Yue QingHan''s life, so Su Miaomiao has to gamble on it. Yueqing blames himself in his cold heart, but he has pulled several people''s hind legs. If he had not been trapped by Wen Dingshan, he would not have let Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan be controlled by others now. "OK, I''ll let it go." It seems that the little girl is not easy to fool. Hearing the words from all directions, she releases the hand that holds Yue QingHan''s neck. Su Miaomiao sees that Yue QingHan quickly flashes to one side and is preparing to take back the firegun. But at this time, Su Miaomiao notices that a strange smile is coming from the corner of her mouth. If she doesn''t react quickly, she has already taken away the firegun from her hand. To put away the firegun, Su Miaomiao had a great respect for Wen Sifang. He never thought that he was such a shrewd person, but he really wasted his reputation as a great general. Hearing that Sifang didn''t get the firegun, Su Miaomiao was embarrassed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Miaomiao exchanged looks for Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. They immediately understood and stepped back. When they were not prepared, they helped up the injured Yin batian. "General Yin, are you ok?" Bai Ziyan helped Yin Feng to lift up Yin batian. For Bai Ziyan, half of Ningling''s blood flowed in his body. Although Yin batian was the general of Ningling, Bai Ziyan was more or less kind to him. Knowing that Baiziyan was showing his kindness to himself, Yin Ba naively regretted: "Baiziyan, I, I wronged you. I''m really confused. I not only admitted my daughter''s mistake, but also handed over half of Ningling''s military power to an outsider. I''m really Ningling''s eternal sinner!" Yin batian''s words fell, and he coughed violently. With the cough, a trace of blood came out of his mouth. "Dad, don''t talk. You have a good rest. As long as you take good care of yourself, we''ll come back with the military power you sent out in the future!" Although Yin Feng didn''t spend much time with Yin batian when she was young, she knew that her father was the best man to her in the world. Without her father, Yin Feng really didn''t know how to live in the future. "Yes, general Yin, let''s try to get out of here now. General Yin, is your body OK?" White son speech can''t help but some worry of ask a way. Yin batian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bravely, "this is just some minor injuries to me. The injuries I suffered in the battlefield in those years were much heavier than this. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you¡° For a general, it is the greatest honor to die on the battlefield, so for Yin batian, he would rather die on the battlefield, so that future generations would not say that he was dead! How ridiculous it sounds that the grand general of Ningling died in the end! "Dad, don''t try to be brave!" Yin Feng had never seen Yin batian so weak before. At this moment, she found out for the first time how long they had separated and how old he was? Even the temples have white hair. Yin batian held out his hand and tightly held Yin Feng''s hand, indicating to let him rest assured: "don''t worry, dad is OK, Dad''s body is good, it''s no problem to kill another hundred and eighty people." Although he promised the strange doctor not to kill any more, now his daughter was in danger, and Yin batian had to make an exception. He thought the strange doctor would understand his pains. Seeing that Yin batian''s pale face was ruddy, Bai Ziyan thought that his body was really OK. After hearing that Sifang is standing side by side with Qiao Guan and Wen Dingshan, Su Miaomiao has a bad feeling that he doesn''t want to play any more and wants to make a quick decision. When he was ready to wave, Su Miaomiao quickly took out the firegun from his arms and said to Wen Sifang, "general Wen, I advise you not to move. The distance between us depends on the speed of the firegun. I''m afraid even you can''t escape." "Big brother, what are you afraid of her doing? We have so many people. Are you afraid of her being a yellow haired girl?" Wen Dingshan had suffered a loss on the firearm before, but he was confident that his elder brother''s martial arts was so good, but he was much better than Qiao Guan''s pustule. How could he hurt the firearm. He said this, but he heard Joe''s teeth itch. When did it all come? The smell of Dingshan was so unimportant. "Do you think I''m really afraid of you? Even if you hurt me, do you want to fight against so many bodyguards that I brought with you? Even if the power of the firegun was not small, he could not smell it. "General, don''t underestimate this firearm." The distance is so close, but it''s much closer than the injury before. It''s not Joe''s scaremongering. Only the person injured on the firearm knows how powerful the firearm is? How terrible is it? |Oh, Qiao Guan, don''t give me any advice. If you don''t dare to do it, I''ll do it first. It''s just a small firegun. I''d like to see what I''m afraid of¡° Hearing Dingshan''s words, he reached out and pulled out a knife worn by the bodyguard. Chapter 776 Who knows that Dingshan''s knife hasn''t been waved yet. There is only a piercing sound. The knife in his hand falls to the ground. Then he covers his shoulder and squats down in pain. Can be really deserved, Qiao Guan has already told Wen Dingshan, but he still does not listen, this is not self blame? Wen Dingshan is Wen Sifang ''. When marching and fighting, the morale of the army is the most important thing. This useless thing is so humiliating to Ziji, and even crying in front of the bodyguards. It''s a shame to hear all sides! "You useless thing, get out of my way!" Hearing the low voice from all sides, Wen Dingshan retreated to one side with his injured arm in pain. "Bodyguards, if you can take the heads of these people, no matter who they are, our general will reward you the first two silver." Hearing the words, the guards didn''t respond. Her life is worth a thousand taels of silver? How many of herself can she buy? However, these bodyguards are not fools. They should be afraid to see that the firegun in her hand is so powerful. Su Miaomiao raised the firegun high and shot a copper ball into the air, which shocked every bodyguard present. Su Miaomiao wanted to see who was not afraid of death under such circumstances! When he heard that the four sides were black faced, how could the generals he ate so much be frightened by a firegun? These bodyguards were all chosen by him. If they were so shameful, they might as well be punished by themselves! Thinking of this, he turned around and quickly took out a knife and slashed it on one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard never thought that the general would slash his own people with a knife. When he fell down, he still kept his eyes open. "I tell you, if anyone dares to disobey my command today, he will die," he said The guards were all surprised. Su Miaomiao never thought that he was so cruel, even his own people could do it! Since the left and right are dead, the bodyguards helplessly draw out their own swords, and they don''t know whether they are solemn and stirring or helpless in their voice: "hearing the general, invincible, hearing the general, invincible!" For Su Miaomiao, these four words are really ironic! These bodyguards, when they meet this cruel lord, are also the blood mold that they have fallen for eight generations. But although they are pitiful, Su Miaomiao will not show mercy to them. If she is kind-hearted, she will give her life here! Su Miaomiao''s white son Yanyue QingHan and Yin Fengwei formed a group and surrounded Yin batian. Before he heard the order from the four sides, Su Miaomiao raised his hand and shot copper balls. He saw the bows and arrows on the high wall. After they took the copper balls, they fell down one by one. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan took out the powder pills from their pocket, ignited the lead of the powder pills and threw them out. The powder pills fell on the guards around. Before they knew what was going on, they heard a huge explosion. The powder pills killed more than ten guards, and some of them were injured. Before the beginning of the attack, the bodyguards lost so much. He had never heard of the power of the powder pill and the fire blunderbuss, but this time he saw them for the first time. If we don''t make a quick decision, how many bodyguards will be injured on them? "Give me a rush. If anyone dares to step back, I will not only take his life, but also his whole family! Hearing this order from Sifang, it''s no doubt that they are going to die. Even though countless bodyguards know that they are going to die, they are the last to fight for their families. Wen Dingshan wanted to see if there were too many people or too many powder pills. He didn''t believe that they could not be used up? This is what Su Miaomiao is most worried about. These bodyguards have not been removed, but the city gate not far away opens again. If the bodyguards come to rescue continuously, their chances of escape will be smaller and smaller. Just as Su Miaomiao was worried, he heard the horse neighing not far away. Was it the army? Sure enough, Su Miaomiao looked far away, and there was a lot of dust not far away. Then countless bodyguards on their horses rushed over. Su Miaomiao fixed his eyes on the clothes they were wearing. They didn''t look like a big army. At this time, Bai Ziyan was a little excited: "it''s my uncle. My uncle led the soldiers to save us!" It''s just in time! The leader looks young, but he looks similar to Bai Ziyan. If Su Miaomiao is right, he is Qi Yang, the son of Ningling. Qi Yang had known the ambition of the four sides for a long time. After Yin batian came to Dachi, he ordered 30000 soldiers and hid in the suburbs of Dachi. It took him a lot of effort to bring the 30000 Ningling soldiers to Dachi without being noticed by the Dachi people. Fortunately, he arrived just in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The gate of Dazhi had reinforcements coming out of the city, but when we saw the enemy coming, we closed the gate early. The rest of the bodyguards who went out of the city saw that this was the case, and their intestines were blue with regret. But now they just stay and listen to the orders from all directions. Hearing that Sifang didn''t expect this, he put all his energy on the prince''s marriage with Yin Feng, and forgot Ningling. This is Qi Yang''s chance. "General Wen, we are all right!" Riding on the horse, Qi Yang said hello to Wen Sifang. If it wasn''t for today''s event, Wen Sifang would never have seen this thin and weak son of the world in Ningling. People in Ningling would have known that Yin batian was famous in Ningling, and he would have been successful for a long time. For Wen Sifang, the son of the world in Ningling was just a decoration. Qi Yang knows that Wen Sifang doesn''t pay attention to himself, but it''s because he doesn''t pay attention to himself that he can catch up in time. "Ah Yan, are you ok¡° Qi Yang''s eyes fall on Bai Ziyan. Although Bai Ziyan''s face is a little tired, his spirit is good. "Uncle, I''m fine. You''re just in time!" The white son speech corners of the mouth tick out a light smile, have the person horse with uncle in, they can leave safely. Chapter 777 The smell of Fang Fang''s hatred makes his teeth itch. Now Qi Yang''s troops are the third generation of his troops. His troops are more than enough to deal with these people. I didn''t think that Qi Yang would come to make trouble at the critical moment! He''s so dense! Look at all the things are under control, but in an instant they are all shattered! I''m really not reconciled to the news. "Qi Yang, do you know the end of offending me?" Hearing that he was biting his teeth in all directions, he never paid attention to the Yellow mouthed child in front of him. He never thought that he would join the army today. "General Wen, I naturally know that even if I didn''t offend you, you will still attack my Ningling troops. If you want to send troops to Ningling, I will wait for you in Ningling!" Qi Yang had known for a long time that the four sides had been eyeing Ningling and Dashun. He just wanted to take Dashun for his own by the hand of general Yin, and Ningling would become the target of Wen Sifang sooner or later. In this case, he might as well lean back on Dashun and make an alliance with Dashun to fight against Dashun. If he had a chance to win, he would have a chance to win, At least, the emperor of Dashun is much more merciful than the means of the four sides. "Well, let''s have a try!" Anyway, the people who eat big and Ningling already know their ambition, and there''s nothing to be afraid of when they hear about it. Now, as long as he can get Meng Yinchuan''s army, which one of Ningling and Dashun will be his opponent? "General Wen, this Qi Yang is too hateful. My subordinates are willing to stay and rub the spirit of Ningling!" If at such a time, if he comes forward, the general will certainly look at him with new eyes. Maybe he will reuse himself in the future. Qiao Guan''s abacus in his heart is crackling. Wen Dingshan, who has been covering his shoulder and shouting pain, is a little unconvinced. "Brother, I, I''m willing to stay. I want to give my voice to brother too!" Just for a moment, the forehead of Wen Dingshan exuded fine sweat. Just now, I saw my younger brother hurt by the fire blunderbuss and showed his teeth in pain. I was upset when I heard that Sifang had no reason to stay. Anyway, these bodyguards all know that Wen Dingshan is his own brother. It should not be a problem to protect his life according to Wen Dingshan''s skill with Qiao. "Well, you two stay here and give me a good rub of their spirit." After hearing the words from all directions, he jumped on the horse. At the moment, his last deployment failed. He had to go back to the palace to see Meng Yinchuan''s situation, hoping to take Ningling''s troops from him. There was only a sound of Maas, and he heard that all sides were riding towards the gate. In the envious eyes of the guards, the gate opened a crack, and they heard that Sifang left first. But this kind of treatment, the bodyguards only envy, because they know that they have to work hard next, or they will have no good life when they return to the big eating capital. A big war is inevitable. Before, it was said that Qi Yang was not the material to lead the army. Now Qi Yang just wants to use this opportunity to prove himself and show it to Yin batian. "Give it to me and use the tactics I gave you." At the command of Qi Yang, several generals around him, with their own troops, formed a group with the guards of Ningling. Qi Yang jumped from the horse to the injured Yin batian¡° General Yin, are you ok? " Yin batian was just holding on, now he saw Qi Yang, with a trace of remorse in his low tone: "son of the world, it''s all before me, I didn''t listen to your advice, now it''s a big mistake." "General Yin, you are also bewitched by the four sides. It''s not your fault." Qi Yang then turned to Bai Zi and said, "ah Yan, please take general Yin to find a hidden place to heal his wounds. Let me have it¡° When the two armies are at war, there is no need to have a commander in chief. After a few days, Bai Ziyan has seen the responsibility and responsibility from Qi Yang, and if he has not heard of the presence of the four sides, his uncle''s army has a better chance of winning. Miaomiao is also injured and needs to find a place to deal with it. Bai Ziyan has to nod his head, "uncle, be careful. When I settle general Yin, I''ll come back to meet you." "Don''t worry, in half a day, my uncle''s army will come back in triumph. In order to prevent the four sides from getting involved in the comeback, my uncle will let Ningling''s army leave Dashi territory as soon as possible, and then my uncle will naturally find a way to join you¡° Qi Yangdun continued: "today''s matter, after you go back, you must report to the emperor of Dashun and let him take precautions against Wen Sifang in advance¡° "Don''t worry, uncle. Be more careful. I''ll leave now¡° Su Miaomiao and Yin Feng support the injured Yin batian, while Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan use daggers to attack the Da Chi bodyguard. Qi Yang jumps on the horse and kills several people with spears. When Su Miaomiao and Yan batian came out, there was a carriage waiting nearby. Du Zhaohua took advantage of everyone''s inattention and drove the carriage to the hiding place. Seeing that Ningling''s army was coming, he knew that the temporary crisis had been relieved, so he rushed to drive the carriage. Su Miaomiao and Yan batian got into the carriage. Du Zhaohua waved the whip and the carriage left quickly, raising a cloud of dust. For Du Zhaohua, he often travels around famous mountains and rivers. He knows where to eat most safely. Not far from the capital of Da Chi, there is a valley full of miasma. As long as he avoids the miasma, the valley is a paradise. There are countless medicinal materials that can heal the injured and help them rectify. When Du Zhaohua arrived in the valley, it was already dark. He distributed some self-developed pills to the people. The pills could not be attacked by miasma when they entered the valley. After taking the pills, hiding the carriage in a secluded place, they took the horses to the valley. After walking for about an hour, Du Zhaohua finally found a cave where he had stayed before. Holding the crowd into the cave, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan went to the cave to collect firewood, and left yueqinghan to check Yin batian''s injuries. Yin batian knew that his life was not long, and now he was satisfied to see his daughter out of danger. He said that he was thirsty and separated Yin Feng from Du Zhaohua. Yin batian spat out a mouthful of blood. Yue QingHan was surprised. Just now, he had fed Yin batian the medicine for internal injury, which was unique to the Yue family. But why didn''t Yin batian''s injury seem to have any improvement now. In the dark, he could not see the cold expression of the moon, but Yin batian knew that his life had come to an end. "Young master Yue, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s really thanks to you that I can meet my daughter again now. But I know my injury can''t be cured. You don''t have to waste medicine for me any more." Yin batian''s words fell, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 778 Yue QingHan ran the eight prescription medicine shop when he was very young. Although he was not skilled in medicine, he could not be overcome by common diseases. But now Yin batian''s symptoms did not seem to be caused by common internal injuries. However, the pills that Yue QingHan had just given him to treat internal injuries did not play any role at all. "General Yin, don''t worry too much. Although I can''t cure you, there are people who can cure you in the world." The cold moon, the voice just fell, Yin batian''s weak smile. "Young master Yue, you don''t have to worry about me, I know myself..." before Yin batian finished his sentence, he coughed violently. At this time, Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng happened to come back. ¡±Dad, how are you¡° Yin Feng had never seen Yin batian so weak, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth, even on his clothes and the ground, which made her eyes red with worry. Seeing that Yin Feng was sad, Yin batian reached out and stroked her long hair on her forehead and said with a forced smile, "feng''er, I''m afraid dad can''t accompany you any more¡° "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?" It seemed that because of Yan batian''s bad luck, Yin Feng gave him a fierce look. Think about Yin batian, who has been fighting in the battlefield for so many years, and now he died on his old wounds many years ago. Fortunately, God pitied him and made him reunite with his daughter before he died. Thinking of these days, he was fooled by the fake Yin Feng and Wen Sifang, and Yin batian''s heart was not right. "Feng''er, it''s all dad''s fault. Dad didn''t spend a lot of time with you before. That fake Yin Feng came to cheat me. I actually believe that. You''re right. Dad is an old fool. For so many years, dad thought he gave you enough, but dad didn''t know what you needed most? Now Dad has figured it out, but he has no time to make up for you any more! " Yin batian said, coughing, and his mouth was bleeding again. Seeing this, Yin Feng turned to ask for help from Yue QingHan: "Yue QingHan, I beg you, please show it to my father." Yue QingHan shook his head helplessly. In fact, he was also upset that he could not cure Yin batian. Yin Feng suddenly remembered something and held Du Zhaohua''s arm tightly: "Du Zhaohua, didn''t you say that your family practiced medicine a long time ago? Do something to save my father¡° Du Zhaohua''s ancestors really practiced medicine, but after some things, he broke his warm head. Now, seeing Yin Feng so worried, he had to go against his original intention to make an exception. "It''s just that I haven''t practiced medicine for a long time, and even young master Yue can''t do anything about general Yin''s illness. I..." Du Zhaohua traveled all the year round to draw a painting that he was satisfied with. Over the years, he thought his heart had been as plain as water, but the appearance of Yin Feng once again opened his heart, just having the previous experience of Acacia, It''s hard for him to express his feelings. Because he was too afraid of being hurt. If it wasn''t Yin Feng''s father who was facing life and death, Du Zhaohua thought he wouldn''t be so nervous. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. "I''ll try." Du Zhaohua sat down cross legged and stretched out his hand for Yin batian. Yin batian noticed Du Zhaohua for the first time. It seems that he came with feng''er. Feng''er is always unruly and willful, and there are not many men who can tolerate her. However, when this man faces feng''er, his eyes are warm. Although Yin batian is a general of Ningling, when he was young, he also experienced an unforgettable relationship with Yin Feng''s mother, So he didn''t know nothing about things between men and women. "Mr. Du, how did you get to know my daughter?" Yin batian knew that his time was running out, and he suddenly had an idea in his heart. If he could see feng''er entrust her life to a trustworthy man before he died, he would die. "Dad, don''t talk. Now have a good rest. When your injury is over, feng''er will tell you¡° Yin Feng''s eyes were moist. At this time, she was really afraid of losing her father. Although it is already night, there is moonlight outside the cave, so the cave is not dark at this time. There was a noise at the entrance of the cave. Yue QingHan was alert to stick her body on the stone wall. She was relieved when she saw Su Miaomiao talking to Bai Zi through the moonlight. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan gather the dry firewood they picked up from outside and light a fire. The whole cave lights up immediately. In the light of yellow, Yin batian''s face became more and more pale. Su Miaomiao pulled the cold moon aside and asked about Yin batian''s situation. Looking at the worried appearance of Yin Feng, she could not help but feel sad. All the people held their breath, as if they were waiting for the result of Du Zhaohua. Du Zhaohua frowned for a moment, closed his eyes for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about something. "Mr. Du, you don''t have to be embarrassed. My wound is an old one 20 years ago. If I hadn''t met a strange doctor to help me, I would have died long ago." In fact, Yin batian was satisfied to see Yin Feng again, and now he had nothing else to ask for. "Dad, is that strange doctor you said to me before Yin Feng remembers that when she was a child, her father once told her something about his marching and fighting, but Yin Feng still remembers the strange doctor. Yan batian said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that feng''er, you still remember, that strange doctor. My father was predestined some time ago and met him. If he hadn''t given my father a medicine, my father would not have been able to meet you at all!" Yin Feng was stunned, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said anxiously, "Dad, you mean that strange doctor can see your injury. Where did you meet him? We''ll go to find him now!" Yin batian shook his head: "feng''er, I''m afraid we can''t find that strange doctor. Even if we find him, he won''t see his father, because his father violated the agreement with him, and his father killed people. What he hates most in his life is people with bloody hands." Seeing that Yin batian was getting weaker and weaker, Yin Feng finally burst into tears: "Dad, daughter, I''ll take you to the strange doctor. If he doesn''t see his father, daughter will put a knife on his neck to see if he agrees or not¡° Yin Feng said that she was going to help Yin batian, and Du Zhaohua quickly stopped her. "Feng''er, don''t get excited. Your father''s heart is weak now. He can''t move. He needs a good rest¡° To stop Yin Feng, Du Zhaohua had to hold him tightly. Chapter 779 Just now, when Yin batian saw that the relationship between his daughter and Du Zhaohua was a little different, now he was more sure about this. Now God can let him see that his daughter has a home. It''s kind to him. "Ha ha, ha ha." Although Yin batian was a little weak, he couldn''t hide and laughed happily. But he cried anxiously: "Dad, you still laugh. You are all like this now, but he is so anxious to death." "I, how can I be unhappy? Dad still remembers how you lied to me last time, feng''er. You said you like Bai Ziyan, but it''s just an excuse not to get married. You shouldn''t cheat dad again this time?" Yin batian smiles, his eyes gently fall on Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng. Yin Feng suddenly realized, stamped on Du Zhaohua''s instep: "Dad, what are you talking about? There is nothing between us¡° Du Zhaohua endured the pain of his feet and heard that Yin Feng was clean with him. He could not help feeling sad. And every tiny expression on Du Zhaohua''s face was seen by Yin batian. He was from the past. How could he not know the thoughts of these young men and women. "Feng''er, you still don''t understand the man''s mind. When will you be enlightened! This can make father how rest assured next¡° Yin batian could not help sighing and shaking his head. Yin Feng was anxious and worried now. Looking at Yin batian, she was full of blame: "Dad, you are so sick, are you still thinking at this time¡° It seems that if you don''t need some medicine, Yin batian''s injury will worsen. Du Zhaohua takes out a small bag of powder from he Bao and sprinkles it on his nose when Yin batian doesn''t pay attention. Although Yin batian was distressed just now, his eyelids were not as heavy as now. Could he not support his body? When it was dark, Du Zhaohua took the opportunity to help him put Yin batian''s body flat. "Du Zhaohua, what medicine did you give my father?" Yin Feng twisted Du Zhaohua''s arm fiercely. Du Zhaohua was wronged. He was clearly for Yin batian''s sake. How could Yin Feng be so unkind? He''s not a bad guy? ¡±Feng''er, I just use some medicine to let your father have a good sleep. We can take advantage of this time to discuss how to save your father¡° Du Zhaohua''s words fell down, and he rubbed his face wrongly. Just now, Yin Feng twisted the pain. Yin Feng ignored him and took off her robe to cover Yan batian. Several people sat around in front of the fire, but they all seemed to feel a little heavy because of Yin batian''s injury. Finally, Du Zhaohua opened his mouth: "although I haven''t practiced medicine for many years, when I was a child, I read my family''s ancestral medical books. There was a kind of medicine called heart protecting Pill on it. It seemed that it was right for general Yin''s illness. It was not out of date for a long time, Now I can''t remember which herbs are used to make the pill. I just remember how complicated it is. " Du Zhaohua''s words, but let everyone see the hope, especially Yin Feng, catch up with Du Zhaohua: "Du Zhaohua, you''d better think quickly, how is the heart protecting pill made?" In fact, Du Zhaohua was not sure how to recall the making method of Huxin pills, but now it seems to be the only way. Just as he closed his eyes and concentrated on his memory, he suddenly heard a sound in the cave. A few people are surprised, is it not to eat the pursuit of soldiers? "How do you know huxinwan?" In the dark, there was a hoarse voice. With the light in the cave, everyone''s eyes were watching the light slowly approaching. When the light came near, it was a man. The man looked very old, his hair was gray, and his clothes were a little ragged. The only intact thing on him was the small box he was carrying, which looked like a small medicine box. Half of the man''s face was covered by his hair, but for some reason, Du Zhaohua felt a little familiar with him at the first sight. Was it an old friend of his family? In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, the man in front of him looks like a beggar. His clothes are full of patches. His eyes are cold, but he doesn''t mean anything. With Su Miaomiao''s experience, he should not know martial arts. Du Zhaohua was cold-blooded, but he couldn''t refuse the man''s inquiry. "This elder, this heart protecting pill, I have seen it in my ancestral medical books before. For some reason, Du Zhaohua told the truth to the man in front of him. His own life experience was the last thing he wanted to mention. "Oh, is this your family''s ancestral medical book?" Doctor Wu leisurely put down the box, which contained the medicine he used to cure people, and some fresh herbs he found in the cracks deep in the cave. When you turn out the medical book, there is a strange figure on the yellow cover of the medical book. Du Zhaohua is familiar with this figure, which is his ancestral family emblem. "How can you have our family''s ancestral medical books in your hands?" Du Zhaohua was born in the family of Ding. He was a famous doctor in Ningling. His great grandfather declared that he was very angry because he was an academician of Taitai hospital in Ningling. His great grandfather was poor all his life, and many people came to ask for medicine. However, his family was the only one in his family, which aroused the envy of other doctors and set a trap. There were so many lives in his family, All of them were killed overnight. After he escaped the disaster, he remained anonymous. The tragedy of the Ding family is still taboo in Ningling. There was a flash of tears in Wulang''s eyes. For so many years, he thought he was the only one left in the Ding family. He didn''t think that there was any blood of the Ding family in the world. But he was so excited that he couldn''t completely believe the man in front of him. After all, his heart had been cooled by so many years of hiding. "Why should I tell you, but if you want to cure him, you can get me some food first." Without the doctor''s words, he picked up the medicine box again and sat down beside the fire as if there were no one else. "Can you cure my father?" Yin Feng looked at the beggar like old man in front of him in disbelief. Now whenever there was a chance, he would not let it go. "If you can save me, it depends on whether you can satisfy me." Without a doctor''s words, he stretched out his hand to make a fire. Su Miaomiao saw that the old man had no malice, and he should have been practicing medicine for many years. Maybe he could really cure Yin batian. Anyway, she is very good at hunting. Besides, it''s time for us to find something to eat after a long journey. "I''ll go with you¡° Aware of Su Miaomiao''s thoughts, Bai Ziyan follows Su Miaomiao out of the cave. Chapter 780 Before long, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan came back with three rabbits and some fruits. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan deal with the rabbit. Du Zhaohua finds some water in the cave. After the rabbit is disposed of, Su Miaomiao has tied the cut sticks to a barbecue rack. After putting the shelf in place, Bai Ziyan inserted the rabbit with a sharp stick through the rabbit''s body and put it on the shelf. "This rabbit is a good thing, but if you don''t make it delicious, I''ll..." no doctor rubbed his hands, which made Yin Feng almost throw all the rabbits on the ground. Is it amusing them? It''s good to eat another rabbit in the wilderness. Are you picky? Du Zhaohua gave Yin Feng a look and let her calm down. He took the rabbit made by Yin Feng. He was an expert in making food in the wild. He has his own seasoning with him, and he doesn''t know how to develop this habit. He only remembers that he always brings some seasoning with him every time he travels. When the rabbit is baking, Du Zhaohua will open his pocket and put two small bottles in it. No matter what the food is, as long as you add these two spices, it will taste good. As soon as Du Zhaohua sprinkled the seasoning on the rabbit, the fragrance permeated the whole cave. Smelling the similar smell, no doctor can resist his own mind: "you are a big man, how can you take this kind of things with you?" Du Zhaohua is not afraid of his jokes. His memory goes back to a long time ago: "when I was very young, my grandfather had a younger brother, my second grandfather, but he was not very interested in medicine. He always liked all kinds of delicious food. Although he didn''t come back often, he always took him to catch fish by the river or rabbits in the snow, At that time, I remember that at that time, he was covered with bottles and jars filled with seasonings. Later, I had no appetite for anything after eating what he had made for me. But later, my second grandfather didn''t go home for three years. My grandfather told me that my second grandfather had poisoned himself by eating something dirty outside. " This past is a long time for Du Zhaohua. In his memory, his second grandfather only appeared twice, but he was deeply impressed by him. I don''t know why. Now there are many things he can''t remember, but only his second grandfather. No doctor''s eyes gradually wet, Du Zhaohua mouth of the second grandfather, is not he who? "Zhao''er!" No doctor Nan Nan called out. Du Zhaohua, who is baking a rabbit, is stunned. This is his nickname. If it''s not from the Ding family, how can he know his nickname? "Who the hell are you and how do you know my nickname?" Du Zhaohua has spent so many years, but he has not found anyone who survived the Ding family''s great disaster. He can be sure that all the people except himself have suffered an accident, but who is in front of him? "Zhao''er, it''s me. I''m your second grandfather!" No doctor will cover half the face of the hair lifted, eyes full of sadness: "in those days, I was chased everywhere for a bite of ferret meat, in order to avoid disaster, I had to hide, but later when I go back, the whole Ding family has been destroyed." No doctor gradually choked up: "think of me at the beginning, but really ridiculous ah, do not listen to elder brother''s advice, in order to stutter, even can give up his life." "Are you really the second grandfather?" Du Zhaohua couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He didn''t even notice the rabbit burning on the fire. Wulang stood up, ran to Du Zhaohua, and pushed him to his chest: "you stinky boy, even the second grandfather can''t recognize you. You forget that we''ve been waiting by the river for a day and a night in order to catch fish. After that time, you were still sick, and your grandfather punished you for thinking about your home in the house, and said that you won''t go out with me again." It''s the second grandfather. It''s really the second grandfather! Du Zhaohua thought that he would never see the Ding family again in his life. He did not expect to see his second grandfather again! Du Zhaohua''s eyes are a little moist. This is the joy of meeting his relatives. In all these years, he has never been so happy. "It''s my zhao''er, it''s my zhao''er!" There is no doubt in the doctor''s mind now that he has been treating others for so many years, neither for money nor for profit, just to complete his first intention of saving the life and healing the wounded. Even God has pity on him so that the Ding family can leave some roots. This sudden change is really hard to guess. Did you ever think that this strange old man was Du Zhaohua''s second grandfather? "Since you know each other, can you show my father the hurt?" Yin Feng didn''t want to watch these two people waste so precious time on reminiscing. Knowing that Yin Feng was worried, Du Zhaohua could not help saying, "second grandfather, that heart protecting pill should be able to save general Yin?" At the sight of Du Zhaohua''s nervous appearance, no doctor could be more clear: "why, what''s your relationship with her? I can''t break this rule. Before I saw general Yin sick, he promised me not to hurt people or kill people¡° Even Su Miaomiao was surprised that he was the strange doctor in Yin batian''s mouth, but he didn''t find a place to break his iron shoes, and it didn''t take any effort. "Second grandfather, she and I are just friends. General Yin''s injury is to save us. Please help him." I think the second grandfather must have made some progress in medical skills in recent years, and he still has the medical books handed down by the Ding family. It must be no problem to save general Yin. "Zhao''er, you have a common relationship with her, and she is not my future granddaughter-in-law, so I don''t have to make an exception to save her father." "Second grandfather¡° Du Zhaohua didn''t expect that his second grandfather would be afraid of making an exception to save him. However, he was just willing to tell Yin Feng how to open this mouth. "Zhao''er, needless to say, I won''t save a man for no reason." No doctor decided to do down, picked up the roast rabbit on the shelf: "although the rabbit baked some paste, but the taste should be good." Yin Feng clenched her teeth, even if she married Du Zhaohua, it was better than watching her father die in front of her eyes: "well, if you are willing to save my father, I will promise to marry Du Zhaohua!" "Feng''er." In fact, Du Zhaohua didn''t know how happy he was when he heard these words, but he knew that Yin Feng said so just to save her father, but even if he just lied to himself, he could be so happy. "Second grandfather, feng''er has already agreed. Do you want to save his father¡° Du Zhaohua''s anxious eyes turned red, and no doctor saw them. He thought that his grandson was a wooden pimple. Chapter 781 "You, you, just now miss Yin agreed, but I want to ask you if you want to marry Miss yin?" No doctor of this sentence, is asked in Du Zhaohua''s heart. But after experiencing the previous single Acacia, he really did not know whether he had the courage to express his feelings. "I, I..." Du Zhaohua hesitated. In order to save Yin batian, Yin Feng couldn''t pass the reserve of the girl''s family. "Du Zhaohua, are you a man or not? Am I not worthy of you? " Yin Feng''s words almost roared out. As soon as the voice fell, she turned red and said goodbye to her face. In fact, Du Zhaohua didn''t mean that. He didn''t know where to start. In fact, he didn''t dislike Yin Feng either. It''s just that for him, he was the one who started all the time, and even he was the one who ended all the time. He really liked Yin Feng, but now he was full of contradictions and doubts. He didn''t know what Yin Feng thought of him? No doctor looked at Du Zhaohua red face, can''t help but sigh. He wanted to help his dull grandson. How could he be so useless? Is a good marriage going to be ruined by him? No, he''ll have to push him again! "Zhao''er, tell me, whether you want to marry Miss yin or not. If you don''t agree, I don''t care about your business." No doctor said, self-care to sit down, continue to leisurely eat rabbit meat. At this time, Yin batian also woke up. After such a sleep, his chest didn''t get better. On the contrary, it hurt more. Hearing Yin batian''s painful cry, Yin Fengxin hurried to check: "Dad, how are you?" Yin batian was almost speechless: "feng''er, Dad, Dad, I''m afraid it won''t work. From then on, you should take good care of yourself. Dad is sorry for you..." Yin Feng quickly cried: "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? You won''t die. Didn''t you say that a strange doctor saved you before? He''s here now¡° After wiping her wet eyes, Yin Feng got up and went to Doctor Wu, and knelt down to him with a puff: "master, I beg you, please help my father." "Didn''t I say that if you became my grandson''s daughter-in-law, I would make an exception to save your father, but now I can''t help it. If my grandson doesn''t want to marry you, why don''t you ask my grandson?" Wulang center has an abacus in mind. If he doesn''t force his grandson now, I''m afraid he won''t tell his feelings all his life. Yin Feng knew that Du Zhaohua didn''t like her. From the first time she met him, she forced him to make an exception. He must hate himself now. How could he marry himself? But Dad''s life, now only this strange doctor can save, she is such a dad, if dad really had an accident, she really don''t know if she can insist on. "Me Yin Feng stood up from the ground. Even if she was to pester Du Zhaohua, she would do it. "Du Zhaohua, I know that I was wrong before. I''m unruly and wayward. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I know you, you don''t like me. But you can help me this time because we''ve been through so much together." Yin Feng said, and went up to pull Du Zhaohu''s sleeve and said, "Mr. Du, you have a word to say!" Du Zhaohua is really in a dilemma now. He wanted to agree, but his mouth seems to have eaten paste, so he can''t open it. He was so humble that Du Zhaohua didn''t agree with him. Yin Feng, while she was coquettish, took a kiss on Du Zhaohua''s cheek and took the opportunity to fall in his ear and whispered: "Du Zhaohua, I know you are in a dilemma, but as long as you promise to marry me now, your second grandfather will promise to save my father. After this, we will be together." Du Zhaohua was shocked. It seemed that Yin Feng really didn''t like him, but it made him so nervous for a while. If he didn''t agree, it seemed that he was a little too stingy. Pretending to be in love, Du Zhaohua took Yin Feng''s hand and walked to Wu Lang: "second grandfather, I promise you, I promise you to marry Miss Yin, you promise Miss Yin to see general Yin." Although they are still reluctant, they have at least taken the most difficult step. As long as they become close, their feelings will naturally become deeper and deeper, and they can gradually understand their sincerity. This is what Wulang center wants. "Well, well, there''s no reason to say that. Zhao''er, you and miss Yin will marry in this cave. We people in the Jianghu don''t have to care about so many worldly things. As long as you and miss Yin salute in this cave, I can make an exception to save general Yin." Without the doctor''s words, a pair of smart eyes looked at Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng. In fact, Su Miaomiao has long known what this no doctor is going to do. Since we met again, Su Miaomiao has felt that Yin Feng''s attitude towards Du Zhaohua is very different. She used to be able to act like a coqueter at will, but in front of Du Zhaohua, she seems to grow up a lot, and even doesn''t want to add any trouble to Du Zhaohua, Perhaps Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua are now in the game. But the outsider seems to have seen something for a long time. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. It''s unknown that the couple in the world may have been a pair of enemies. Du Zhaohua is dull, but fortunately, Su Miaomiao has not said a few words to Du Zhaohua. Such a shy man may be the best destination for Yin Feng. Su Miaomiao is also happy for Yin Feng to find his own home, but each of them has their own heart knot. Fortunately, Wu Lang discovered this early. Maybe only by getting married can we break the unspeakable emotional confinement between them. The cave is simple. Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan find some flowers to decorate the cave. Yin Feng wears a wreath woven by Su Miaomiao on her head. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan also make a wedding bed for them in a hidden place in the cave. Wu Lang and some delirious Yin batian, as the high hall of Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng, have a simple marriage for them. After the couple worship, Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan send them to the wedding bed. Around the wedding bed, there were some flowers. Although there were no candles, there was a little light coming in. Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng sat on the wedding bed with their backs to their backs, so they sat quietly until midnight. I don''t know where the sound of insects came from the cave. Yin Feng seemed to be suddenly startled. Du Zhaohua quickly turned around and hugged her: "feng''er, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just some small insects." Chapter 782 "Little bug." As soon as Yin Feng''s face changed, she felt cold. As a child, she was not afraid of anything. Who knows that she was afraid of the insects in the walls and crevices? ¡±When I go to sleep, those bugs won''t crawl into my nostrils or my ears, will they¡° Yin Feng shuddered solidly and inadvertently went to Du Zhaohua''s arms. Du Zhaohua loves to hold Yin Feng tightly. Who would have thought that such an unruly and self willed girl would be afraid of little insects? "It''s OK. It''s late. If you''re afraid, I''ll watch by the bed. If I''m here, those little insects dare not come." Du Zhaohua said, reaching out and patting Yin Feng on the back as a consolation. Now that I''m married to you, your second grandfather should be treating my father, right¡° Yin Feng curled her lips. How much courage did she use to pester a man to marry her? Even she did not think that one day, she would be so shy to marry a man? "Well," Du Zhaohua nodded, "don''t worry. Since my second grandfather said that, he won''t break his promise." "When you get up tomorrow, your father will stand in front of you." Before, Du Zhaohua had never expected the night to be longer. For him, if he could hold the person he liked so quietly, he would be satisfied. If it goes on like this, Yin Feng is afraid that she will not have any spirit tomorrow. The army who ate so much suffered losses under Qi Yang''s hands this time. I''m afraid they will try to make a comeback as soon as possible, so they are not safe in this cave now. Du Zhaohua took out the sachet she was carrying with her, and unconsciously a fragrance ran into Yin Feng''s nose. That night, she had a sweet sleep and had no dream until dawn. That night, Doctor Wu had been listening to the news not far from the wedding bed, but although he didn''t fulfill his wish, his grandson still knew how to feel for her, so he was relieved. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan had a cold moon and went out of the cave all night. Apart from the herbs that Wu Lang carried, they also needed some special herbs. According to Wu Lang, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan found the corresponding herbs in the place he pointed out in the valley. It seems that Wu Lang is very familiar with the valley, No wonder he appears in the crevice of the cave. Before daybreak, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan still had the cold moon. They finally found all the medicinal materials. No doctor dared to delay. When they made the heart protecting pill, they immediately fed Yin batian one. Yan batian opened his eyes, and now he finally regained some consciousness: "Sir, why are you here¡° No doctor reached out and touched Yan batian''s forehead. No wonder he didn''t remember yesterday. He was dragged back from the gate of hell. "General Yin, we are really predestined friends. Twenty years ago, I saved you once in order to save the deer''s life. Now I save you once again for my grandson. We are in laws now. Your daughter is my granddaughter-in-law now¡° Without the doctor''s words, Yin batian opened his eyes incredulously. What''s going on? He has sent people to inquire about the strange doctor for a long time, and his family background is a mystery. Moreover, according to the information he inquired about, the strange doctor has no relatives for a long time. Dad, how are you Yin Feng rushed over and rushed into Yin batian''s arms: "great, Dad, you''re really OK." Du Zhaohua followed him and stood beside Wu Lang, who was smiling. He pointed to Yin batian, who was full of doubts. Du Zhaohua said, "Nuo, he is my grandson, like a fake grandson. Yin batian suddenly realized that Du Zhaohua was the grandson of the strange doctor? In other words, feng''er has now married Du Zhaohua. Yin Feng saw Yan batian''s look and nodded to him. Yin BA was very happy in his heart. It seems that this time it was a blessing in disguise. He never thought that there was no doctor to cure himself. Besides, his daughter married such a good husband. ¡±It seems that father will report his grandson soon¡° Yin batian couldn''t hide his joy and laughed. In the middle of the smile, Yin Fenghong scolded Yin batian: "Dad, how can you..." After escaping from death yesterday and treating Yin batian at night, this is the most relaxing time for Su Miaomiao since she entered the cave. She is also very pleased to see that Yin Feng can walk with Du Zhaohua. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the right time to be happy. We''re afraid we have to leave the cave as soon as possible. Now the trick of eating this time has failed. I think he will implement the next plan soon. We should all go back and make preparations early." Although Su Miaomiao did not want to break the atmosphere, the current situation is still not optimistic. Su Miaomiao was right. Yin Feng frowned and said, "Dad, what''s your health like? I heard that you are ambitious. Now half of your military power is in the hands of Meng Yinchuan. Let''s go back to Ningling to make a rectification, so that we can take advantage of the situation¡° Yan batian''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t think that his daughter was really grown up now. She had never cared so much about family and state affairs before. In the past, Yan batian also took charge of her too strictly. This time, Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi didn''t talk about them. He was afraid that his life would have been lost in Wen Sifang''s hands. Seeing that Yin batian was about to get up, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua quickly helped him. "Three, thanks to you this time, it''s not suitable to stay in this cave for a long time. In order not to let the tricks of the four sides succeed, I have to go back to Ningling as soon as possible. Let''s find a way to get out of the country and make plans first." Yin batian coughed twice and continued: "when I came to have a big meal, I found a small road. There are not many checkpoints on this road. We should take care of each other, so it should not be difficult to have a big meal. As long as we eat a lot, we will not be so unscrupulous. " "Well, let''s not delay." Su Miaomiao''s words fall. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan tidy up everything in the cave. Half an hour later, several people went out of the cave. Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are exploring the road ahead. In order to eat safely, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan are still in the nearby county, looking for some clean clothes for camouflage. After several people changed their clothes, they rushed to the border of big food according to the route Yin batian said. On the other hand, after hearing that Sifang returned to the general''s house and changed his clothes, he went to the palace where he ate a lot. In the palace, the prince''s bedroom. Meng Yinchuan was lying on the bed. It took several doctors all night to stabilize the poison in his body. Before he told Xu Zhen that the toxin in the prince''s body was under control, he heard that Sifang was waiting outside the palace. Chapter 783 Naturally, a few doctors did not dare to offend the general, so they packed up their things and left. Meng Yinchuan has just recovered his mind. He really took great pains to poison him. If he was light, he would be suspected by all sides. If he was heavy, he would die. Fortunately, he came back from the gate of hell. After hearing the sound of opening the door, Meng Yinchuan closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. There was a smell of blood on the people who came in. Meng Yinchuan worried about whether Su Miaomiao would leave safely, so he coughed twice and pretended to have just woken up. For Wen Sifang, mengyinchuan is just a piece of his chess. This time, he came to see mengyinchuan just to get military power from him. Hearing the thoughts of the four sides, Meng Yinchuan is not a fool. He naturally knows it, but he has already made up his mind that the military power will not be handed over to the four sides. Seeing Meng Yinchuan wake up, Wen Sifang pretends to care and goes to help him up: "how are you, are you better¡° Meng Yinchuan coughed weakly and said slowly: "thank you for your concern. My life has finally been recovered. It''s not dangerous!" "That''s good. The prince is now shouldering a heavy responsibility. It''s necessary to take care of himself as soon as possible." Hearing that, he turned his eyes and continued: "prince, you must put away the keepsake that general Yin gave you!" This old fox, Meng Yinchuan knows, he is a weasel to the chicken new year, no good intentions. Hearing this move, Meng Yinchuan had a solution for a long time. He suddenly got up with a nervous face and staggered to a cabinet in the house. Opening the drawer of the cupboard, Meng Yinchuan showed a look of hell, and his body was paralyzed on the ground: "it''s impossible. I remember that I put the tiger amulet that general Wen gave me and the keepsake that general Yin gave me here¡° Smell square facial expression become very ugly, suddenly raise a voice to dream Yin Chuan roar up: "dream Yin Chuan, you are crazy, unexpectedly put so important thing, in this place?" Dream Yin Chuan suddenly a pair of extremely scared appearance, even the body all shiver: "smell general, how should do?" Hearing that Sifang raised his leg and kicked the table, the poor table couldn''t help it. He was immediately crushed: "Damn, did the tiger amulet and Keepsake fall into the hands of Dashun?" The poison of mengyinchuan is obviously caused by those people in Dashun. If he hears that Sifang guesses correctly, then the tiger amulet should fall into Baiziyan''s hand. If it really falls into Baiziyan''s hand, it will make him headache. Meng Yinchuan turned his eyes and continued: "general Wen, we are so strict with our hands. Those people will not escape so easily after poisoning me, will they? General Wen, you must catch those people to avenge me and return the tiger amulet and Keepsake stolen from me¡° His face changed when he heard the four sides of Qi. Seeing his disheartened face, Meng Yinchuan knew that Su Miaomiao had successfully escaped from the national capital. The tiger amulet and keepsake, he put well, I''m sorry to let Bai Ziyan carry this pot, but it''s also to crush Wen Sifang''s ambition. This time, I heard that Sifang lost his wife and broke his army. But the tiger amulet was made of special materials, and no one else could imitate it. Since the imitation can not come, who knows that what he has is fake? Thinking of this, Wen Sifang had an idea in his mind. When he came out of the palace, he heard that he came to Pinghua street in disguise. There was the first person in this street who imitated it. It was said that no matter what was made by him, he could confuse the fake with the real. Hearing that Sifang had been waiting at the door for a long time, he didn''t enter until no one came in. Shopkeeper Zhu, the shopkeeper of Tianzi No.1 room, is calculating his account. He has received several large orders today, and his requirements are still very high. It seems that he will close the shop for a period of time, and do a good job in this batch of things. Hearing the sound, he raised his head. The murderous spirit in the eyes of the visitors surprised manager Zhu. "My guest, the shop is no longer open this month. You''d better go and have a look elsewhere." As soon as shopkeeper Zhu''s voice fell, someone took out a dagger and put it on his neck. Shopkeeper Zhu has done business with many people, but it''s the first time that he meets this unreasonable person. Looking at his appearance, it''s still a difficult problem. Shopkeeper Zhu swallows his breath and says cautiously: "objective. If you have anything to say, you can discuss it." Wen Sifang took out a small box from his arms and handed it to manager Zhu. "Objectively, you should remove this dagger first. How can I see what objectively gives me¡° Shopkeeper Zhu''s words fell, and he was relieved to find that the dagger had left his neck. As soon as he opened the box, he was scared to death. "This, this, this is..." how does this thing look like the tiger amulet drawn in the book? It''s the first time that shopkeeper Zhu has seen it. The real tiger amulet is right in front of him. Is it right in front of him? Shopkeeper Zhu wiped a sweat silently, and even looked up again. "This is the tiger''s amulet. I want you to follow this half and make the other half!" After hearing this, he continued: "find a piece of rice paper and draw the positive and negative patterns clearly. If something goes wrong, I can''t spare you!" Shopkeeper Zhu is very clever. My God, this man asked him to prevent tiger amulets. This is a big crime of beheading! "Objectively, as like as two peas, we can not find the same thing in the world." Shopkeeper Zhu''s body was shaking, even his voice was shaking. "Nonsense, didn''t you say that even the jade seal can be imitated here? I tell you, if you can''t make this tiger amulet, you will lose your life! " After hearing the words from all directions, he clapped his hand on the counter again, and the good counter was pierced by him. Shopkeeper Zhu was so scared that he said: "good, good, objective. I''ll do as you say. I draw, I draw¡° In a hurry, he took the four treasures of the study and drew the pattern on the tiger amulet. Shopkeeper Zhu doesn''t know how he painted the pattern of the tiger amulet. He only knows that after painting, he is almost weak. "I''ll come to get it three days later. Remember, don''t tell anyone that someone has come to you to make it. If it gets out of the way, I''ll make the whole Zhu family restless and have nothing to do with it!" He left when he heard the cruel words from the four sides. Shopkeeper Zhu never thought of it. He didn''t know which one was immoral. He said that his family could make jade seals. Didn''t he hurt him? Now he has to do it if he doesn''t do it. The life of the whole family is on him. He can only do it with a stiff upper lip. Chapter 784 I heard that as soon as I arrived at the general''s house, I heard the news. Wen Dingshan was seriously injured in the battle with Qi Yang. When Wen Sifang arrived, he didn''t even see the last side of Wen Dingshan. Touching Wen Dingshan''s face, it seems that there is still a trace of temperature, even the heart of stone can not help but smell four red eyes. Outside the house, Qiao Guan asked the doctor to kneel on the ground, heard the four corners coldly and said: "let those people go down to accompany my brother." It''s just such a light word. A dozen or so doctors outside the door were dragged away by the guards. There was a cry for help from the doctors outside the door. Qiao Guan was surprised to hear the creaking of the fists tightly clenched by the four sides. Although Wen Dingshan was injured, he didn''t die of serious injury. It was his hands and feet. Because he knew that if he didn''t do it, Wen would never look at him more, and Wen Dingshan would always have to beat him. He was more careful and capable than Wen Dingshan. If he didn''t take the risk, he would never be able to stand in front of Wen''s army all his life. Now that Wen Dingshan is gone, general Wen will surely regard him as his right arm, and he will be able to show his skills from now on. Fortunately, the doctors didn''t find the abnormal wound on Wen Dingshan''s body, and his restless heart gradually settled down. "General, I''m very sad. Vice general Wen doesn''t want to see you feel so sad for him. We have to cheer up and avenge vice general Wen. His subordinates swear here that they will be the first Qi Yang to avenge vice general Wen." Qiao Guan''s words fell, and he stepped forward to lift up the four sides. In the end, he is his only brother. How can Wen Sifang not be sad? Although this brother is not striving for success, Wen Sifang never thought that he would leave him so early. With his eyes closed, a drop of tears fell from his cheek. He said: "Qiao Guan, I''ll leave you to handle the affairs of the deputy general. I''ll bury him as a general." "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Joe took care to wipe a sweat, now in smell Dingshan wound move hands and feet this matter, should be regarded as to avoid it? After Wen Sifang handed over the affairs of Wen Dingshan to Qiao Guan, he went to the barracks. Now he must know how many troops he has. Once let Qi Yang and Bai Ziyan escape back, presumably the two countries will join hands to fight big idea. Now it is said that half of the troops that Sifang can mobilize are 300000, and the other 300000 are stationed in Sifang''s small border town. Without the other half of the amulets, they can''t be mobilized at all. When he came out of the barracks, Wen Sifang went to Wen Dingshan''s house. He knew that Wen Dingshan loved beautiful women on weekdays. He took a group of people to the deputy general''s house and took his favorite concubine to be buried with him. Hearing that Sifang suddenly wanted to be alone in the courtyard, he told the guards to lock the deputy general''s house from the outside. In the past, when Wen Sifang was busy, Wen Dingshan had sent people to invite him to his house for many times. Wen Sifang had never been here. Now when he was walking alone in the courtyard, he suddenly felt a sense of loneliness that he had never felt before. That kind of feeling made his heart tighten. Before I knew it, I came to wendingshan''s study. Wensifang remembers that this house was deliberately prepared for wendingshan when he was 18 years old. There are also some military virtues written by him when he was young. Smell the eyes of the four sides fell on the bookshelf of the military mind, never thought it was really the one I had written, and was protected so well. He picked up the book, quietly groping, as if groping for Wen Dingshan''s face. When he opened the book, he could recall countless memories from every page. There is a letter in the book. There is no name on the letter. I don''t know who it is for? Open that letter, see that letter sign, smell four directions a surprise, perhaps he can leave this clue from Wen Dingshan, make a breakthrough? That night, he used the tone of Wen Dingshan to write to the other party according to the method mentioned in the letter. As expected, he received a reply from the other party. How did Wen Dingshan climb the Jingrong line? Now it seems that he can make more use of it. Since Bai Ziyan is about to return to Dashun, why don''t he just make a scene? In the early morning of the next day, he was called by the four sides. As the deputy general, he drove to the border of Dashun with 20000 troops. After Fang Jingrong received the letter, he knew that his opportunity had come. He talked with them all night and told them that he had got reliable information that the army was going to attack Dashun. Hearing this, the deputy general was very excited. Although he has been in the army for so many years, he has never made any outstanding achievements. Fang Jingrong said that the number of people who attacked Dashun was about 20000. He was excited to hear that the deputy general had 5000 troops, although he didn''t have many. If he could find an excellent ambush position, it would not be impossible for 5000 people to beat 20000. What''s more, these people under him hadn''t been lax in training for so many years, In order to make another contribution to Dashun in his lifetime, at the same time, he can make himself proud and win honor for his ancestors. It''s said that there''s a picture of the deputy general. He won it in private with other deputy generals in the military camp a few years ago. Now it''s just in use. Fang Jingrong looked at the drawing and discussed with deputy general Wen where to ambush their 5000 troops. It was not until dawn that they made a decision. For fear that others might find out, they heard that the deputy general had secretly left Fang Jingrong''s camp while the guards were handing over their duties. After Fang Jingrong decided where to ambush, he sent a letter to Wen Sifang and Qiao Guan all night. Qiao Guan with 20000 troops, all the way to the border of Dashun, three days later, when it was almost dark, he reached the valley agreed with Fang Jingrong. This time, there is also Deputy General Qu, who was specially promoted by general Wen in order to attack the border of Dashun. However, for Qiao Guan, this deputy general Qu just came to give his head away. I''m afraid that the deputy general Qu will not think that he and the 20000 troops will be buried in this low valley this time. It''s a pity, but as long as Fang Jingrong has made great achievements and cooperated with them, they will have a better chance of winning. It''s getting late. Vice general Qu jumps off the horse. "Deputy general Qiao, let''s have a rest in this valley. We''ve been driving for a long time now, and we''re all tired." Deputy general Qu wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had just put on the deputy general''s armor. Although it was breezy, it was much heavier than the usual bodyguards'' clothes. However, it was a matter of honor. This time, he defeated and went back. The whole village would not look down on him any more. Chapter 785 In fact, all these things are calculated by Qiao Guan. He estimates that after the soldiers and horses come here, they must be tired and in a low position. If they are ambushed, they will have no way to escape. Now the song''s deputy general proposes to camp in the low position to have a rest. He simply can''t get it. It''s no different from dying in a hurry. It''s just for the sake of hearing about the hegemony of the general. It''s nothing to sacrifice more than 20000 people. What''s more, Wen had a plan for a long time. Everyone who came here this time could get 50 Liang silver. Qiao Guan made a clear investigation when they came. They were all poor children, Even if it''s dead, no one will doubt anything. "Well, deputy general Qu, let''s have a rest here, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning." After Qiao Guan gave an order, he heard the guards unload their armor. In the valley, Fang Jingrong and deputy general Wen''s 5000 troops lay in ambush. It took them a lot of effort to get out in several different ways before they laid an ambush in advance when the army arrived here. When the deputy general heard that the army was setting up camp in the valley, he said in a low voice: "hum, this is God''s help. Deputy general Fang, you are really clever. You didn''t think that the people who ate so much have a rest here. When they rest, they are the lambs to be slaughtered. Let''s kill them!" In fact, these are all planned by Fang Jingrong and the big eaters. This is what Fang Jingrong can use. "Well, we have to be careful later. We''d better catch their favorite deputy, and then we can take credit." Fang Jingrong''s words hit Deputy Wen''s heart heavily. He had been waiting in the barracks for such a long time to be proud of this day. Hearing this, the deputy general was filled with emotion: "don''t worry, deputy general Fang. After a while, the brothers will find a way to capture the deputy general alive, so that those who look down on us in the barracks can see that our soldiers are not rubbish¡° Wen Fu will make a gesture to let all people continue to ambush quietly in their own position. I don''t know. After a long time, there was the snoring of the guards in the valley, mixed with the wind blowing in from outside the valley. It was almost time for Joe to turn off the light in his tent. In the middle of the night, some bodyguards got up for convenience. They saw that there was one more person in Qiao Guan''s tent. With that person waving a knife, they cut off a head. The blood was cheap on the white tent, and the bodyguards on patrol were scared to pee their pants. "Ah, there''s an ambush! There''s an ambush The frightened bodyguards yelled in fright. Fang Jingrong, who got the signal, waved his hand. Five thousand soldiers ambushed on the top of the mountain pushed the prepared boulder down the valley. The direction in which the boulders fall is exactly where the cannibals set up camp. All of a sudden, shouts and screams were heard. With the huge stones rolling down, the bodyguards in the valley had no place to escape, so they had to use their weapons to stop them. But how could their bodies resist such a huge stone? They could only let the stone press themselves into pie. Vice general Qu was so busy that he only wore half his armor. When he rushed out of the tent with his spear, his eyes were full of fire and blood. His tent is not far from Qiao Guan''s tent. When he rushed into Qiao Guan''s tent, he saw a head rolling not far from his feet. He was so scared that he didn''t have time to look carefully, so he rushed out of the tent. Now deputy general Qiao''s plot is bad. Now it''s only up to him to give orders to stabilize the war. "Bodyguards, in order to eat, we must not lose. Even if we die, we must not lose face for eating. Deputy general Qiao has already died for eating. Let''s take revenge for him!" Qu''s assistant general, waving his spear, cleaved to the big stone rolling in front of him. But the big stone didn''t crack, but after his spear, the big stone slightly changed its direction and pressed several bodyguards beside him down. "Go! Go Seeing that the time is ripe, deputy general Fang Jingrong and Wen take out their swords and rush down the valley with the soldiers ambushing on the top of the mountain. Dashi''s attack has caused heavy casualties for the army and horses. Deputy general Qu, who has never experienced such bloody scenes, has been shocked. Fang Jingrong was the first to find Qu''s deputy general in rags and armor. When he put his sword on Qu''s neck, Dashun''s bodyguards rushed down cheerfully. "This battle is really beautiful. These cannibals have no spare force to fight back. In order to prevent cannibals from harming our army again, we should not let go of any of them. We should check them clearly. We can''t leave any survivors except this deputy general Qu." After hearing the deputy general''s order, there were several screams. At the moment, Dashun''s bodyguards hold a torch in one hand and a sword in the other. They carefully search for the battlefield, and sometimes they can find a live one. Twenty thousand people and horses were all gone, and vice general Qu was filled with grief and indignation. But he had been tied up by Dashun''s people. He thought that he would make great contributions to the village this time. He didn''t think that now he would be reduced to the spoils of Dashun''s bodyguard. How could he have any face? Fang Jingrong and Wen''s deputy general won a great victory. The guards found some swords on cannibals and took them back as their spoils. After Fang Jingrong and the deputy general Wen left, a man came out of the tent. The cold moonlight shone on the man''s cold face. It was Qiao Guan! This time, he got the task of general Wen just to cooperate with Fang Jingrong. Now his task has been completed, and the scene that he was killed in the barracks is just to get rid of himself. The fool, deputy general Qu, is still in the dark. Now that the task is completed, he can go back to reply with general Wen. Early in the morning, Murray was reading Shunjing''s letter in the barracks, and he heard from someone outside. He put the letter away and walked out of the camp to see Fang Jingrong and vice general Wen pressing on a man who was not well dressed and whose armor didn''t seem to be Dashun''s. Fang Jingrong kicked at the bend of Qu''s leg. Qu''s leg hurt and he knelt down. Then Fang Jingrong and deputy general Wen knelt down toward Murray. Fang Jingrong is unconvinced with Murray. He is obviously later. Can he become a surprise army just because Murray''s father is Jing Zhaoyi? Chapter 786 Murray also heard about Fang Jingrong. I heard that he left the barracks for his own selfish desire last time. As a supervisor, he slacked off his duty. After being demoted, he still drank in the army? I''ve made myself look like this. Now what''s the result? Before Murray asked questions, Fang Jingrong said: General Murray, the 20000 people who ate a lot last night wanted to attack Dashun. They were annihilated in Fengqiu gorge not far from the border of Dashun by the 5000 troops led by me and vice general Wen. "General Mo, this man is the deputy general who led the army to attack Dashun this time." The deputy general''s face showed pride. "Oh 20000 people who eat a lot attack Dashun? Murray has never heard of this news, but these 20000 troops are enough to prove Dashun''s ambition. Knowing that there are fireguns in the warehouse of the border, Dashan dares to invade, which Murray did not expect. Although Fang Jingrong had made mistakes before, this time he made such contributions with deputy general Wen. Although the 20000 troops did not pose a fatal threat to Dashun, Murray would always be rewarded for his meritorious deeds. This time, he would report the meritorious deeds to the imperial court. As for how the imperial court rewards and punishes him, that''s the business of the imperial court. However, the truth of the matter, Murray will send people to Fengqiu gorge to check, as for the eating song deputy general, he will be tied to the punishment column of the camp, so that the morale of Dashun''s bodyguards can be greatly improved. After being punished by Murray, Fang Jingrong and Wen pulled Qu from the ground and tied him to the punishment pole. Many guards in the barracks came to watch. Many guards heard about the ambush of Dashun''s 5000 troops and the annihilation of Dashun''s 20000 troops last night. They gave each other a thumbs up. For the first time in so many years, deputy general Wen was looked up at by so many people. He felt that he had light on his face and didn''t follow the wrong person. If Fang Jingrong hadn''t come up and told him such good things, he would not have made such achievements. Now that he is in the military camp, no one would say that he is mediocre. Fang Jingrong is different from deputy general Wen. His ambition is bigger than him. He wants to take this opportunity to make a comeback, so he can''t make any mistakes. He still has his wife and children waiting for him at home. I don''t know what happened to them since I haven''t been back for so long? Fang Jingrong''s thoughts are all about Qian Baoyin and his son. He wishes he could put on his wings and fly back quickly. But now he can only wait for the reward from the imperial court to arrive first. He only hopes that everything will go well this time. The war in the Dashun frontier soon came to Bai Zhengming''s ears. Originally, she wanted to gather ministers to discuss the reward of deputy general Jing Rong and Wen and the five thousand bodyguards, but the Empress Dowager came to him first. Bai Zhengming helps Zhao Yunshan sit down. Because of the Qian family''s affairs, the Empress Dowager has become estranged from her. This is the first time in such a long time that the Empress Dowager has come to him on her own initiative. Bai Zhengming''s mood is naturally better. He thought that the Empress Dowager had settled the past quarrel with him. "Mother, the weather is getting colder and colder recently. There are still some excellent furs in the children''s palace. I''ll send them to you. You are most afraid of cold in winter." After Bai Zhengming''s words fell, Zhao Yunshan sighed. "I don''t know why my mother is upset?" Bai Zhengming saw Zhao Yunshan frowning and asked anxiously. Zhao Yunshan stretched out her finger and rubbed her forehead with her finger pulp: "what else can I do? It''s not about the Qian family. My headache is getting worse recently." Bai Zhengming, surprised, went around to Zhao Yunshan and gently rubbed the sideburns for her: "listen to the royal doctor, gently kneading here will relieve the headache. Mother, you still need to take care of yourself in the future." Listening to what he said, the emperor said that Zhao Yunshen came here just for Fang Jingrong''s sake. Last time, she didn''t help the Qian family, and she also caused the Qian family to lose half of their property. Zhao Yunshan has been worried about it, but she can''t take the initiative to say good things to Fang Jingrong, and will ask the ministers to say that they interfere in state affairs. Zhao Yunshan reached for Bai Zhengming''s hand and took him to sit in front of him: "the emperor, the mother''s body is getting worse recently. The mother doesn''t know how much time she can accompany the emperor." Hearing Zhao Yunshan say so, Bai Zhengming is sad. It''s his mother. As a son, he has to step back first. "Empress, you''re really speechless. You''re just in a bad mood. These days, my son''s ministers have been looking for a troupe outside the palace to give the empress joy." Bai Zhengming''s words fell, and he saw that Zhao Yunshan was still frowning tightly. "This heart disease, also need heart medicine doctor, the empress knows the emperor your filial piety, the empress, ah, already satisfied, others, the empress this age, what can you expect?" Zhao Yunshan''s words fell and sighed heavily. Heart disease also need heart medicine, Bai Zhengming naturally know, what is Zhao Yunshan say? It seems that if you can''t deal with the mother''s mind, I''m afraid Bai Zhengming can''t handle state affairs with ease. "Mother, my son''s minister will tell you a good news. If you know the good news, you will get better soon¡° Bai Zhengming pauses and continues: "Er Chen also just got the news that he wanted to attack me with 20000 troops. He was stopped by Fang Jingrong with 5000 troops, and captured the deputy general alive¡° Sure enough, on hearing the news, Zhao Yunshan raised her eyebrows slightly: "I said that Fang Jingrong was also confused at that time. Now he is a prodigal son and has made war contributions to Dashun. I don''t know how the emperor decides to reward him¡° It seems that the mother came to him this time for this matter! But if the light reward does not accord with the mother''s mind, it will not be so easy. After thinking for a moment, Bai Zhengming opened his mouth: "mother, how about I send someone to restore his Marquis''s title and appoint him as the general of Zhenyuan to guard the frontier fortress with Murray?" After Bai Zhengming''s words, Zhao Yunshan finally had a smile on her face. "The emperor, the empress of the military aircraft administration doesn''t understand. It''s only up to the emperor." Zhao Yunshan paused and continued: "compared with government affairs, the mother wants to say two words for Fang Jingrong. The emperor has banned him in the frontier. Now that he has made great achievements, he has to come back to see his wife and children." "Well, well, according to what my mother said, I''m going to draw up a decree to reward Fang Jingrong and other people, and grant him permission to come back to visit his family and wife¡° Bai Zhengming continued to ask, "is the mother''s headache better now¡° Zhao Yunshan showed her face: "the emperor still loves her mother. She has a headache. Now she''s better than half." Chapter 787 Three days later, Su Miaomiao escaped the heavy pursuit of the bodyguard and sent Yin Feng to the border of Ningling. Because Yin Feng was worried about Yin batian''s injury, Du Zhaohua and Wu Lang accompanied him to Ningling. Su Miaomiao and them were separated in a small border town of Ningling. Bai Ziyan was worried about Su Miaomiao. He sent her to Wenxing county and rushed to Shunjing. When Su Miaomiao came home, it was late that night. She wanted to sneak into the house without disturbing the rest of the family, but as soon as she entered the house, she saw that the light in Wang''s house was on, and then the light in Xu''s house was on. Su Miaomiao''s departure was delayed for more than a month. Now it''s early winter. Wang coughs and puts on her clothes. These days, she can''t sleep at night. She always dreams of Su Miaomiao. As soon as she goes out, she sees Su Miaomiao standing at the door of her house. Wang''s soft eyes, this is true, not in a dream, her happy eyes with tears: "how come back so late, this cold day, hurry in." Su Miaomiao follows Wang into the house, and then Xu pushes the door in. "Miaomiao, you''re hungry. What do you want to eat? My aunt will make it for you." There was a smile in Xu''s eyes, and his tone was full of heartache: "I must have suffered a lot along the way. I was thinner than when I left." Su Miaomiao touched his face subconsciously: "really, have I lost weight? I didn''t treat myself badly all the way. " Wang pulled Su Miaomiao to the bed and patted her quilt: "come on, grandma, the quilt is warm. You can warm up here for a while¡° Su Miaomiao propped up his coat and went into the bed like a kitten. Wang''s hand reached out and touched Mrs. Tang beside him. She was already cold. She quickly took it out and said to Xu, "Chu Yun, go to the kitchen and make some food for Miao Miao. By the way, you can change the water in Mrs. Tang into hot water." Xu took over the soup with a smile: "OK, I''ll go now. I''d better make you a bowl of hot noodle soup. I''ll tell you what you want to eat tomorrow." Su Miaomiao nodded obediently. Now she feels very happy to have a bowl of noodles and soup when she comes home. When Xu came out of the house, Wang was distressed and reproached: "you said you didn''t treat yourself badly. How much have you lost? How can my grandmother have the heart to leave you alone?" "Grandma, I went out this time and everything went smoothly. Don''t worry, I can stay at home with grandma for at least half a year this time." Su Miaomiao smiles and goes to Wang''s arms. Afraid of Su Miaomiao''s coldness, Wang took her hand and put it on her belly to cover her: "grandma warms you up. You''ll get warm soon. I''ll sleep in grandma''s house tonight and tell her what you''ve seen and heard all the way." Su Miaomiao thinks that she has nothing to know along the way. If she really tells Wang that she is in danger, even Wang will not be able to release her to leave. Although she is not good at lying, she is still thinking about how to realize this lie. ¡±Grandmother, when the spring flowers bloom next year, I''ll take you to see the peach blossoms in the ten forests in the western suburb of Yuzhou Prefecture? It''s said that the peach blossoms there are very beautiful. Even shunjingdu has a lot of dignitaries. Go there to see them¡° Su Miaomiao said this just to attract Wang''s attention. Who knows, it really works, but it''s just a simple sentence, which makes Wang''s smile close: "my grandmother is so old, now she doesn''t want to go anywhere, just want to be with you." The journey was very bumpy. Su Miaomiao hardly slept a few nights. Although on the way back, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan advised her to take a carriage, thinking that she could at least have more rest in the carriage, she refused their proposal for fear of delaying the military situation. They came back quickly all the way, and only when they couldn''t bear it could they find an inn to sleep for two or three hours. It was a little cold outside just now, but Su Miaomiao was still in good spirits. Now he was warm in the quilt, and his eyelids couldn''t help fighting. Su Miaomiao had just dozed off and heard the sound of pushing the door. He was very clever. Xu made hot soup noodles, brought her a bowl, and poured hot soup. Su Miaomiao picked up the bowl. She really missed the familiar taste. Xu was hungry or sleepy. Su Miaomiao ate this bowl of noodles very quickly. When she finished eating, she saw Wang and Xu, looking at herself with a smile. Xu took the empty bowl from Su Miaomiao. Just now she prepared some Hawthorn water in the kitchen. The hawthorn was sent by Li Zheng. Xu emptied the core of the Hawthorn and dried the hawthorn. At this time, after eating, she added a glass of Hawthorn water, so that she would not accumulate food. Su Miaomiao drinks a cup of Hawthorn water with a little honey and nests in the quilt happily. That night, Su Miaomiao was in Wang''s bed and slept soundly. Wang was afraid that she would wake Su Miaomiao up. She kept a posture all night, so that when she got up in the morning, she still fell asleep. Getting up early is afraid of waking up Su Miaomiao. Wang is also light handed. When he gets dressed, he discusses with Xu what to make delicious food. Su Miaomiao woke up with the smell of breakfast. The fried fried dough sticks, together with a bowl of eight kinds of porridge cooked with eight kinds of materials, and the spiced eggs pickled by Xu, made Su Miaomiao drink two big bowls of porridge with a good appetite. Just after eating porridge, Su ran over with her embroidery. "Look, elder sister, this is the purse I embroidered. The master of xiuniang said that I embroidered it very well now. Two days ago, I asked the master to take my purse and sell it in the Xiufang where she stayed for five Wen. Last time I sent 20 of them, they were sold out in two days. The master of xiuniang wrote and said, let me make another batch of them¡° Su wanwan is very happy, and her young face is full of smiles. Su Miaomiao is also very happy for Su wanwan. Now she seems to have made a little success in embroidery, and Su wanwan, who can make money, also finds something bright in her eyes, which is self-confidence. At this time, once a girl has tasted the sweetness of independence, she won''t give all her happiness to a man. As long as Su wanwan can understand and make progress, she will naturally be happier than most girls in the future. "Wanwan, you''re great. I''m proud of you!" Su wanwan''s progressive understanding makes Su Miaomiao feel very happy. With Su Miaomiao''s affirmation, Su wanwan is more confident: "don''t worry, elder sister. We will do more embroidery in the future. Let''s make money together and make our family better and better¡° Chapter 788 Wang''s smile, holding chopsticks in Su wanwan''s forehead gently knock: "you ah, you, xiuniang master a little praise you, see you give happy, in the future, your embroidery work also need more practice, if you do this embroidery work well, in the future, your elder sister''s wedding dress, let you do it." When Su wanwan heard Wang''s saying this, she opened her eyes wide and looked unbelievable: "grandma, is that true?" "Of course it''s true. Grandma can make fun of you!" Wang said, looking at Su Miaomiao with special charm in his eyes. Su Miaomiao then remembered that when she was leaving, she told Wang that she would bring her sweetheart here this time. But now, even if she wanted to, Bai Ziyan was on the way to Shunjing. He had to wait until he came back to tell his grandmother and aunt whether they could accept it or not. Su wanwan got Wang''s affirmative tone and cheered happily with Su Miaomiao: "good, great. I''ll practice embroidery now. I''ll make my eldest sister Quan Dashun and become the most beautiful woman on my wedding day." ¡±I don''t know who is so blessed to marry my elder sister. She looks so beautiful and can make money. If only I were a man¡° Su wanwan was laughing and suddenly came out with such a sentence. Can give Wang''s music bad: "you ah, day by day where so many crooked ideas, you hurry into your room to do the purse, embroider Niang Master said, not in three days, come to pick up your purse?" Wang''s such a reminder, Su wanwan just remembered, took Su Miaomiao''s hand, affectionately shook: "elder sister, then I''ll go to make a purse." After that, Su ran into the room, but Wang nodded with a smile: "this girl, now she is a little qualitative¡° After breakfast, Su Miaomiao and Xu went to the workshop and said hello to Qiao. At the same time, I learned about Lizheng''s family. Since Gu Pinyan saw Wen, she is much better now. Now she is raising a baby at home. Qiao is also very happy to see Su Miaomiao. He warmly asks Su Miaomiao to visit them. He says that it''s Wen and Luo Ziyu. Every day he talks about when she will come back. As soon as he saw Su Miaomiao coming back, Yu, who was busy on one side, quickly pulled her to one side and asked about this and that. He also said that Pinyan was nagging in her ear every day. He was wondering why Su Miaomiao had gone so long this time without telling her. Without telling Gu Pinyan in advance, Su Miaomiao is just afraid of her worry. In addition, this big eating trip is very dangerous. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Yin Feng, so Su Miaomiao can explain to Gu Pinyan. "Adoptive mother, I just got home last night. When you go back today, I''ll go to the hospital with you¡° If Su Miaomiao''s words fall, he can make Yu happy. "Well, well, you two sisters, I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. Let''s get together tonight when our adoptive mother cooks." Yu Shi just words fall, then hear someone ask her to help. She answered quickly, and then nagged Su Miaomiao a little more, and went to help quickly. At noon, Wang and Xu prepared a large table of dishes that Su Miaomiao loved. Looking at the dishes on this table, Su Miaomiao didn''t know how to chopsticks. However, Su wanwan turned her lips and said, "elder sister, you don''t know that my grandmother and my aunt are biased. During the period when you left, every day at home is a routine, and once you come back, you''ll have a lot of fish and meat. Wang quickly took a cake, sandwiched two pieces of meat into it, and gave it to Su wanwan with a reproachful face: "you, you, you can''t stop eating meat." ¡±Now the family life is good, every three or five days, I will go to the county to cut some meat back, may eat late is the time to grow up, always not enough to eat, next time my aunt must buy more, let you a little greedy cat a good solution¡° As Xu said, he took a few pieces of meat into Su Miaomiao''s bowl. Su bangba bangba mouth in the evening, until Xu put two pieces of meat in her bowl, she said with a smile: "in fact, I all know that the elder sister goes out to do business so hard, so it''s necessary to eat more delicious food. Besides, how can I eat the elder sister''s vinegar? I can make money for my family now, and I will buy meat for my elder sister, grandmother and aunt in the future." "Oh, you have a lot of ambition." Wang chuckled and picked up the grains of rice that Su had dropped on the table. "When you eat, you should be careful. You know, these grains are hard." Su wanwan blushed, nodded and continued to eat. "This kid, I''m sorry." With a smile, Wang put some chopsticks into Su Miaomiao''s plate. After a while, Su Miaomiao''s plate was full. But they were all her favorite dishes. She didn''t want to waste the good intentions of Wang and Xu. As soon as Su Miaomiao ate all the dishes on her plate, she saw Su push the bowl in front of her and wipe her mouth: "elder sister, grandma and aunt, I''ll go first, and I have to catch my purse¡° As soon as Su wanwan left the table, Wang and Xu took a look. Su Miaomiao saw the two people coming and going like this, but he didn''t break it. Finally, Wang an couldn''t bear it and said, "Miaomiao, you didn''t mean to bring your sweetheart back to grandma. When will you come back?" Su Miaomiao swallows the food in her mouth. She wants to avoid the first day of junior high school, but she can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. No, she dug a hole for herself. Putting down the chopsticks, Su Miaomiao cleverly smiles at Wang: "grandmother, that person, is already on the way¡° When Su Miaomiao said this, Wang''s eyes were filled with joy: "really, when will it arrive? When people come to our house for the first time, we have to be well prepared. " In fact, Su Miaomiao wants to tell Wang and Xu that they both know each other. However, they look forward to it. Su Miaomiao is afraid to say it first and pour cold water on them, so he has to swallow the words again. "Grandmother, aunt, it''s nothing. We don''t have to prepare anything." Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to tell Wang and Xu now. It''s hard to imagine what kind of expression they have when they know what they have said to Bai Ziyan. However, the emotional things are so wonderful. After they go around, they finally get together with Bai Ziyan. "Miaomiao, how can this work? This marriage is a major event of the girl''s family. How can we not prepare well? We can''t let your sweetheart feel that our family is neglecting, can we?" Wang frowned. Miaomiao is good at everything. How to deal with emotional affairs? How can he be so playful? Chapter 789 Hearing Wang''s words, Xu also persuaded him: "yes, this first time we meet, we have to give people a good impression. By the way, how many people from each other come here¡° What are you doing so seriously? Su Miaomiao ate a mouthful of vegetables with a guilty heart and said, "he comes first, grandma and aunt. You two just regard him as an ordinary person. If you attach too much importance to him, he will feel very uncomfortable." "No, I don''t think so. I still have to worry about it with your aunt. These days, I''ll go to the village''s matchmaker''s mother-in-law to ask her what she paid attention to when we met for the first time." Pulling Xu to whisper a few times on the side, Xu also nodded. Here we go again! I said I wanted to bring Bai Ziyan back, but I never thought that my grandmother and aunt were more nervous than myself! Su Miaomiao thought, forget it, just let them go, anyway, how happy they are. At the end of the workshop, Su Miaomiao took two jars of chili sauce and five Jin enema, and followed Qiao to his home to visit Wen. Wen has been pregnant for three months. After a period of conditioning, she looks much better. Seeing Su Miaomiao coming, he quickly beckoned her to come and sit on the bed. "Miss Su, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be unable to keep the baby in my stomach, and Ziyu''s father. If it wasn''t for your help, he wouldn''t be able to find a job in the villa." Since she became pregnant, she has been more gentle than before. She has been lying in bed for a period of time. Her waist has been thick for several times, and even her face has been fat. But her smile is happier than ever before. "Auntie, grandfather Luo has helped me a lot before. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be bullied to death by the villagers. What I''m doing now is really nothing. Auntie, don''t think so much now. Just take good care of yourself and the children in your stomach." After su Miaomiao''s words, Qiao came in with two bowls. The bowl is filled with brown sugar water, brown sugar water also lies a poached egg. Qiao asked Su Miaomiao to have a drink, but Su couldn''t refuse and had to eat it. As soon as I finished eating, I heard a sound outside the door. Luo Ziyu came in bouncing. When she saw that Su Miaomiao was coming, she happily took her hand and turned around a few times. "You child, if your hands are dirty, go and wash your hands." Qiao''s face reproached Luo Ziyu and turned to Su Miaomiao: "this child has been taking care of her mother at home for a long time, but I still can''t put down my mind of painting. It''s said that I went out to pick up firewood, but I didn''t know where I went to paint this afternoon." When Qiao said that to herself, Luo Ziyu blushed: "grandma, I''ve really controlled myself. If you don''t let me paint at home, I''ll go outside." Luo Ziyu looks aggrieved. In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, it''s a good thing that the girl''s family has one of their own skills. However, the Qiao family still think that only reading can make a way out, but Luo Ziyu is not interested in reading. Su Miaomiao pondered for a moment and opened her mouth: "Granny Qiao, actually I think Ziyu''s painting is very good. Let her go to these days to look for the evening. She is embroidering her purse recently. If Ziyu can have good patterns and let her embroider, it should sell at a better price. The money she earns from selling her purse at that time can buy Ziyu a set of special tools for painting." Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Luo Ziyu was excited: "sister Miaomiao, are all your words true?" "Will sister Miaomiao cheat you?" Su Miaomiao turned to Qiao and said, "grandma Qiao, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Du Zhaohua¡° "Du Zhaohua, sister Miaomiao is talking about the famous painter, Du Zhaohua!" Luo Ziyu heard the name, immediately cheered up. Qiao was stunned. When she went to the county bookstore to buy books, she heard the name mentioned more than once. It seemed that she was still very powerful. Su Miaomiao nodded: "yes, it''s Du Zhaohua, the famous painter in Dashun. I heard that one of his paintings is hard to get money in Dashun now, and he also set a rule for himself, that is, he only paints three paintings a year¡° "A thousand gold is hard to find?" Qiao, who has read a book, naturally knows what the concept of Qian Jin is. That is to say, a painting of that man sold for 10000 taels of silver, and she can''t buy it with the money. "Yes, Granny Qiao, his paintings are lifelike. Even the emperor of Dashun likes his paintings very much. Although he has a feeling of going through all the vicissitudes, he is only in his twenties." Su Miaomiao''s words fell and looked at Luo Ziyu with a smile. Luo Ziyu was stunned. After a while, she heard the implication from Su Miaomiao''s words: "sister Miaomiao, did you say you met Du Zhaohua?" "This time I went out, I met Du Zhaohua. If Ziyu could learn painting well, maybe she could get some advice from Du Zhaohua in the future." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Luo Ziyu''s jaw almost fell. You know, it''s hard to find a painting by Du Zhaohua, and there are so many famous ladies who want to learn from him. Su Miaomiao said that he could let Du Zhaohua guide him in the future, which means that Du Zhaohua and Su Miaomiao know each other! It is said that Du Zhaohua is very proud of himself. If he doesn''t want to give some advice, even the emperor of Dashun can''t help him. Therefore, Luo Ziyu naturally knows the value of this promise. "Sister Miaomiao, I..." Luo Ziyu was excited and was about to kneel down. Su Miaomiao quickly stopped: "Ziyu, what are you doing?" As soon as Luo Ziyu looks like this, Qiao knows that it''s not a simple matter. Miaomiao has helped his family so much, and now he helps Ziyu. "Miaomiao, if Ziyu wants to kneel down, you can take it. Originally, I thought that there was only one way out for the girl''s family. Now I think I''m too pedantic. From now on, I don''t care about her painting, as long as she''s happy¡° Qiao''s words fall, Wen''s also opened a mouth in the side. "Miaomiao, we didn''t understand Ziyu before. You can be regarded as Ziyu''s benefactor. It''s no big deal to let her kneel down and you kneel down." As soon as Wen''s words came to an end, Luo Ziyu took advantage of Su Miaomiao''s inattention and fell on her knees. Su Miaomiao quickly picked her up: "from now on, Ziyu, you should study painting well. You should know that Du Zhaohua can''t be seen by anyone. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a chance to see him in the future." Luo Ziyu, with tears in her eyes, nodded excitedly: "sister Miaomiao, don''t worry, I will work hard." Chapter 790 After returning from Luo Li''s home, Su Miaomiao and Yu Shi talk and laugh all the way to the hospital. Through the jewelry shop, Su Miaomiao goes in and buys two small gifts for Gu Pinyan. She has been out for more than a month this time, and she is afraid that Gu Pinyan is worried. Su Miaomiao went to the hospital and saw that Gu Pinyan was showing the prescription to the patient, so he didn''t disturb him. Now it''s getting dark. Seeing off the last patient, Su Miaomiao wants to say a word to Gu Pinyan. Unexpectedly, she turns her head away and continues to sort out the patient''s visit records. At this time, it happened that Yu Shi, the cook of the meal, came in and took Gu Pinyan''s hand: you child, what are you playing with? You didn''t ask me when Miao Miao came back, and she didn''t come back. How could you be separated from her¡° Gu Pinyan didn''t speak. He took out his hand from Yu Shi and continued to be busy. Yu Shi really couldn''t see it down, angry at her: "you child, when did you become so careful?" Yu turned to pull Su Miaomiao''s hand: "go, Miaomiao, the adoptive mother made a big table of delicious food. Let''s eat first. If she wants to be angry, let her husband be angry. We don''t care about her." Seeing Gu Pinyan''s red eyes secretly, Su Miaomiao is very sad. She knows that she is worried about herself. She left without saying goodbye this time. She thinks that she is very proud of herself this month. Even when her parents didn''t let her practice medicine, she didn''t feel so sad. She knows that she is true to herself, How can su Miaomiao not treat her sincerely. "Adoptive mother, you go first, I''ll go later." Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan, and Yu knows what she is thinking. She turned back and patted Gu Pinyan on the shoulder: "well, don''t be too aggressive. My mother is waiting for you to have dinner¡° Yu''s words fell, and he closed the door when he left. But as soon as the door closed, Gu Pinyan couldn''t help it any more. With red eyes, she turned her head and hit Su Miaomiao on the shoulder with a fist: "do you know that you are worrying me to death. If you leave for such a long time next time, you should at least ask someone to give me a message! How come you''re so upset all the time. " Gu Pinyan is Gu Pinyan. This is the way she cares about a person. Su Miaomiao has been used to it for a long time. Just now, the place where Gu Pinyan punched Su Miaomiao happened to be the place where she was injured before. It was bumpy along the way. Because she didn''t have a good rest, the wound hasn''t fully recovered. At the moment, the wound she secretly handled at home is afraid to split and ooze a little blood. Gu Pinyan was even more surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" This injury is nothing to him. Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little injury on the way. Gu Pinyan pulls Su Miaomiao over with a sad face, picks up his own small medicine box, and takes back Su Miaomiao''s shoulder clothes: "how can this be regarded as a small injury? It''s all bone damage¡° When Su Miaomiao looks at Gu Pinyan''s voice, she finds that she is secretly wiping her tears, and Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to comfort her. "I''m really OK. I''m strong and I''ll be fine soon. Pinyan, you don''t have to worry." Afraid of Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao didn''t intend to tell Gu Pinyan about his injury, but now he can''t hide it. "It''s a knife wound. You''re a girl. You have to make yourself so scarred. Fortunately, the medicine you used before is good. It shouldn''t leave any wounds. This wound needs to be cleaned up. When you leave, I''m prescribing some medicine for you to take orally. These days, you don''t go hunting in Lingxi mountain, but take good care of your wounds at home. I''ll go there in person every two days, See if you do what I say. " Listening to Gu Pinyan''s nagging, Su Miaomiao is very at ease. Gu Pinyan is usually very introverted. Only when he comes to himself can he have so many words. Su Miaomiao asks Gu Pinyan to wrap up his wound. In fact, she doesn''t intend to hide from Gu Pinyan about Yin Feng. "Pinyan, do you still remember that when we went to see Sister Feng off last time, we encountered a conspiracy?" Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "on her way back to Ningling, she encounters a conspiracy. She is forced to fall into a cliff, and the little mushroom is killed!" Su Miaomiao is just a few words that are so understated, but Gu Pinyan''s voice is already startled. The fingers embedded in the palm of his hand exert themselves, and almost pinch the bleeding: "Miaomiao, Sister Feng, she¡° Seeing Gu Pinyan''s nervous face, Su Miaomiao said: "don''t worry, Sister Feng is OK. She has gone back to Ningling safely with her father. A few days ago, I went to eat for the sake of Sister Feng. " Seeing Su Miaomiao talking about her experience of eating this time, Gu Pinyan is worried. Such a thing is not affordable for a teenage girl. Although she has known that Miaomiao is not an ordinary person, she still takes a breath when she thinks of what she has experienced. ¡±It''s all right now. Didn''t I come back safely? It must not be long before we receive a letter from Sister Feng to report peace¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Gu Pinyan came up and hugged her tightly. "Promise me that no matter what you come across in the future, you won''t keep it from me, will you? I know you like to be brave, but I can''t help you because of my limited ability, but I can at least pray for you! " Gu Pinyan is hoarse. She used to think about many things. She thought that her father and mother would leave her one day, but she never thought that if Miaomiao disappeared one day, she would not be able to bear it. Su Miaomiao reached out and hugged Gu Pinyan, patted her on the back and said, "well, I''ll tell you what happens in the future." Although she knows that Gu Pinyan has a good relationship with herself, Su Miaomiao underestimates her feelings for herself, saying that it''s the feelings between sisters, but it seems to surpass the feelings of sisters, such as friends and relatives. Gu Pinyan is the first person to open her heart after she came here. She is the first person to experience the trust between people again, Let her have the courage to guard what she has now. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s response, Gu Pinyan suddenly wiped the corner of his eyes, turned around and handed Su Miaomiao an embroidered red short Bijia: "Nuo, put on this dress, don''t let your mother find the injury on your shoulder, otherwise she should worry again." Su Miaomiao puts on Bijia and smiles at Gu Pinyan. He takes out two small boxes from his sleeve like a trick: "Nuo, this is for you." Gu Pinyan frowned: "don''t think you give me something, this time you can write off the things you hide from me, I tell you, I am very vengeful, this matter I will remember for a lifetime, if you don''t make me happy, I will turn over the old account¡° When Gu Pinyan''s words fell, Su Miaomiao covered his mouth and began to laugh secretly. Gu Pinyan couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 791 "Bang bang, bang bang" there was a knock outside the door, and then there was Yu''s cry: "you two, what are you doing? If you don''t come to dinner, the food will be cold¡° The door creaked and opened. As soon as Yu saw that Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan were coming out hand in hand, he was relieved. There was a smile hidden between his shallow raised eyebrows: "well, seeing that you are reconciled, my mother is relieved. Let''s go and have dinner." As soon as Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan entered the dining room, they saw a dozen or so dishes on the table, including sweet and sour fish, braised meat, thousand layer hand-held cake, fried meat and so on. Gu Jiuwen was already sitting in front of the table. He seemed to be in a good mood. He still had a small jar on hand. The faint smell of wine ran into Su Miaomiao''s nose. As soon as Su Miaomiao sat down, he couldn''t help asking, "adoptive father, is there anything good about it¡° Gu Jiuwen laughed, then nodded: "Miaomiao is smart, there is a good thing at home!" At this time, Yu Shichen angrily asked Gu Jiu, "look at you, this dish is almost cold. Can''t you let the two children have a hot meal first?" Gu Jiuwen nodded with a smile: "good, good, eat first, I''ll tell you slowly later." Before she began to eat, Yu began to bring her food. Gu Pinyan looked at her with a smile. Su Miaomiao could not help it. This time she came back, she almost became the love object of the whole family. No matter what delicious food she had, she kept it for her first. She thought that she would be as fat as Wen before long. At noon, she was watched by Wang and Xu. Although the dishes made by Yu were delicious, Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to eat too right. She was afraid of accumulating food. When she was about to eat, Su Miaomiao gave Gu Jiuwen a wink. Gu Jiuwen cleared his throat and said, "Miaomiao, Pinyan, there is something good at home. There is news from the academy that the General Academy of their Academy in Shunjing is now asking them to choose two excellent students from all branches of Dashun to study in Shunjing in order to repay the students. These days, they have made great progress, After the discussion of the college gentlemen, Rushi and another student were definitely sent to their general college in Shunjing to study. Moreover, the number of students studying in Shunjing general college this time was halved. Rushi came back last time and told me that she wanted to learn well and be a teacher. I thought that since the child had this ambition, She wanted to go to the general college in Shunjing to study. As for how much she could learn, it depends on her own nature¡° It''s obvious that Gu Jiuwen and Yu Qiulu have already discussed this matter. Su Miaomiao, seeing Gu Pinyan''s look, should have just known. "Mom and Dad, since Rushi wants to learn, let her go, but it''s a long way to Shunjing. She''s there herself. I don''t know if there will be any problems!" Gu Pinyan knows that there are no men in his family, and they are often looked down upon in the village. Now that his family has opened a hospital in the county, the attitude of those people has changed a little bit. In the eyes of ordinary people, women are inferior to men in their way of life. In fact, she feels that she is not happy to have such revenge. Su Miaomiao is also happy for Rushi''s revenge. It''s a great thing for the girl''s family to teach and educate people. In the world where she lives, she is also a great career. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Zhuang is also working in Shunjing now. After Rushi goes there, I can write to him and ask him to take care of Rushi. In this way, Rushi should be able to adapt to the life there soon." Su Miaomiao gives Gu Pinyan a reassuring look. "Well, Miaomiao is considerate. Please write a letter to Xiaozhuang. In two days, Rushi will come back to pick up her things and ask her to take the letter you wrote to Xiaozhuang to Shunjing. It''s better for others to take care of it. It''s better to send it in person." Gu Jiu asked and continued: "go back and ask if your aunt has anything to bring to Xiaozhuang, and let Rushi take it with you." Pinyan had saved Hu Xiaozhuang''s mother Xu''s life before, but now they have the same relationship with Su Miaomiao. It''s obvious that they have become a family now. Gu Jiuwen still thinks that it''s best to walk more in the future. "Well, we can rest assured that Xiao Zhuang can take care of us." As he tidied up the dishes after dinner, Yu turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "OK, you two haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say. After dinner today, all the living adoptive mothers have been packed." Yu ShiShun kicked Gu Jiuwen''s chair which was still sitting: "you get up, come to the kitchen with me to help." Gu Jiuwen got up with a smile and helped to put the bowls on the table. He followed Yu Shi out of the room. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan haven''t seen each other for such a long time. At night, Su Miaomiao lives in the same room with Gu Pinyan. Su Miaomiao tells Gu Pinyan about the danger he encountered on the way to eat. Gu Pinyan''s eyes were red many times that night, and he doesn''t know how the last two fell asleep. Su Miaomiao only remembers that someone got up to change the dressing for her wound. Early the next morning, Gu Pinyan got up and secretly wrote a prescription for Su Miaomiao. He also prepared a lot of delicious food for her. Su Miaomiao opened her eyes and saw a burden lying on the table. Last night, I don''t know when Gu Pinyan secretly washed his clothes with blood stains. The next morning, the clothes had already been put on the head of his bed. After su Miaomiao put on his clothes, he heard Yu calling for breakfast outside. As soon as I go out, I see Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue. Before dawn, song Xiaochun has gone to buy medicinal materials. Gu Pinyan says that they bottled Ning Yu pills very late yesterday, and they didn''t come here for fear of disturbing Su Miaomiao. Wei Yao is obviously very happy to see Su Miaomiao. Her watery eyes are full of waves. Su Miaomiao always feels that the way she looks at herself is different from that of other girls. She thinks it''s because she once disguised herself as a man and she likes herself. "Miaomiao, this safety clasp is made of the red thread I prayed for outside the city. I give it to you. I hope it can keep you safe." Wei Yao blushed and gave the gift she had prepared. Although she tried her best to resist her own thoughts, every time she talked to Miaomiao, her heart beat faster. She didn''t know why. She clearly shouldn''t have that kind of thoughts about Miaomiao, but she couldn''t control it. In Hua Xiyue''s eyes, she thought Wei Yao was just an introverted and shy girl. Hua Xiyue rubbed her hands and took out a cloth bag from her arms: "I asked Gu Lang about some of the little wild chrysanthemums that the children dug by themselves. If they are dry, they can make tea and drink on fire. I dried some of them. I hope Miss Su won''t give up." Chapter 792 It''s Hua Xiyue''s intention. How can su Miaomiao dislike it and take over the wild chrysanthemum that Hua Xiyue has been drying? Only then can she find that she hasn''t seen the brothers and sisters of the Song family since last night. It seems that she is aware of what Su Miaomiao wants to ask. Hua Xiyue smiles and says, "thanks to Miss Su, I''m much better now. Xiaochun''s legs can basically walk normally now. Now Xiaochun and I can get some money in the hospital with our strength, so we send our three children to the private school¡° It''s true that the brothers and sisters of the Song family are old enough to be sent to private schools. Su Miaomiao originally thought that it would be better to send them to private schools early rather than let them waste their time in the hospital. He never thought about the flowers "Going to a private school is also a good thing. Now sister Xiyue can settle down and work hard in the hospital." Su Miaomiao is very happy for Hua Xiyue. Now with the help of Wei Yao and her husband and wife, they can see the patients without worries. Suddenly, I feel that I have passed through and lived a full life. Some ideas of my previous life are slowly realized by myself here, and the sense of achievement that I haven''t seen for a long time is slowly coming to my heart. After talking to Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue for a while, Su Miaomiao has breakfast. Yu Sege has a burden on her, which includes two sets of new clothes made for her. Su Miaomiao came out of the hospital. By the way, she took a look at the money she had saved in her bank account. Plus the total amount of money she had earned before, she also had a million and eight hundred thousand taels. She went around the market again, ready to bring some cakes that she liked to eat back for Wang. On the other side, Li Hua is looking inside Su Miaomiao''s house with a bag of cakes in his hand. These days, he''s not in good health. He comes to Su Wan''s private school every three or five days to take classes. Last time he accompanied Wang in the hospital to take care of her injury, Li Hua felt that his health was not as good as before. He was afraid that Wang might find out, so he said that the private school in the county recently invited him to teach students in the private school. Li Hua has been looking for Wang for so many years, but it''s not easy to meet him again. He wanted to be with her regardless of the common customs, but he heard some gossip in his ears. He knows that Wang''s reputation is the most important. He thinks about his grievances and can''t make him unhappy with him. But after staying at home for a while, Li Hua found that he couldn''t control himself and always thought about the past. This time he came to think again and again. He was afraid that Wang would hear those gossips. At the same time, he wanted to see her and see if her life was good these days. When he Zengqing came out of his home, he saw Li Hua walking back and forth in front of Su''s house. He Zengqing has heard something about Li Hua and Wang''s family. Once he turns his eyes, if he can get along with Li Hua well, maybe he can get closer to Wang''s family. After thinking about it, Li Hua didn''t plan to go in. He was just about to put the cake at the door. When he heard someone calling him behind him, he turned around. In addition to teaching at Su''s family in Baixi village, he didn''t go out much on weekdays. He didn''t know the man in front of him. "Mr. Li? I''m he Zengqing and my mother is Wang Shuzhen¡° He Zengqing looked into Li Hua''s eyes and revealed his friendship. Li Hua was stunned. He heard that Shuzhen had a son, but he didn''t ask again when he heard that she was unhappy. "Well, it''s OK for me to come here. I just want to thank your mother for letting me teach at Su''s house. I''ll send her some cakes." Li Hua''s words fell, and he bowed his head uneasily. He Zengqing was very happy when he looked at him with such a reserved look. It''s the same as the rumor of the villagers. The relationship between the two people is unusual. It''s unusual. I wonder if my mother''s attitude towards Li Hua is unclear? Seeing that Li Hua was about to leave, he Zengqing rushed forward and held him warmly: "Mr. Li, since you are here, please give this cake to my mother in person. My mother will be very happy to see you." Li Hua was dragged by he Zengqing, and he Zengqing said that he really wanted to see Wang Shuzhen again in his heart, so he let him take the dim sum and follow his steps. During this period of time, he Zengqing got up early every day and gave Wang his own hot jujube cake. Wang finally had a smile when he saw his face. During this period, he kept Ge Qingshuang at home, just to let Wang see his determination to reform. Wang just came out of the room and saw he Zengqing pulling Li Hua into the courtyard. "Niang, Mr. Li has come to see you. I think he is at the door. It''s just that we''ve lost our manners not to let Mr. Li in." He Zengqing warmly called Wang, Wang sipped his mouth, in order not to let he Zengqing see what clues, she had to deliberately stagger Li Hua''s eyes. But he Zengqing is not a fool. The more Wang evades, the more he Zengqing feels that he has something to do with it. Now it seems that the rumors of the villagers are true. Did you ever think that his mother is so old and still wants to give his dead father a green hat? But with this handle in hand, we have to make good use of it. Obviously, Wang''s intention of rejecting himself in front of he Zengqing was obvious. Li Hua opened his mouth wisely and said, "it''s OK for me to come here. I just brought some cakes for Miaomiao and wanwan, and I''ll leave now.". Li Hua put down the cake, turned around and walked to the door. With a smile on his lips, he Zengqing turns around and catches up with Li Hua at the door. "Mr. Li, as an uncle, I have to thank you for teaching my two nieces how to study. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to my humble home and have a seat." He Zengqing said, pulling Li Hua to his home. Li Hua hasn''t recovered from the loss just now, so he Zeng Qing has to take him home. At home, he Zengqing took out his own good tea and made it for Li Hua. Li Hua sat down and drank a cup of tea absently. He was a little worried. Had Wang heard the rumors of those villages? Aware of Li Hua''s thoughts, he Zengqing turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Li, what I admire most in his life is the teacher who teaches and educates people. Now I''m very lucky to get to know him. If he doesn''t dislike him, he will often come to my home for tea." He Zengqing said, raised his hand to pick up the teapot and poured a glass of water for Li Hua''s empty cup: "I can see that you have taken great pains to teach my two nieces. I think Mr. He must have heard about some of the things I did before in the village, and he is very ashamed. But now I have reformed. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t make mistakes? My husband is a scholar, and his mind must be many times stronger than those ignorant mud legs. " Chapter 793 Li Hua has heard of what he Zengqing has done before. He has been in prison in the county before, but he is different from the rumor. He doesn''t look like a naughty person. And because he is Wang''s son, Li Hua can''t help but have some good feelings for him: "you can correct your mistakes, but you don''t have to care too much about other people''s opinions." "Sir, you still advise me. Now you should persuade yourself. I''ve heard something about him these days. It seems that there is some impure relationship between him and my mother." He Zengqing said here, deliberately pause, secretly check the expression on Li Hua''s face. Li Hua''s face was a little embarrassed, which caught he Zengqing''s eye. Two hands unconsciously rub back and forth, more and more appear his uneasiness: "I, I can have anything to do with your mother?"¡° He Zengqing suddenly raised his voice and said with a smile: "that''s to say, I see that the old women in the village have nothing to do in their spare time. They just can''t see others. We don''t have to take this kind of thing seriously. Let them talk about it." In fact, Li Hua is ambivalent now. He doesn''t know how to deal with Wang. At first, he just wants to find her, but later he finds out that he still has selfishness in his heart. Although people are selfish, he still can''t accept it for a while. He doesn''t even know what kind of identity he will stay with Wang next? She is living a good life now, and there are two granddaughters she loves so much, especially Su Miaomiao. Even if he is not here, she will be very happy, right? Then why should he appear around her frequently to disturb her heart? But even so, he was still unable to let go of his obsession for so many years. After looking for so many years and looking forward to so many years, Wang was the only one he could not let go of in this world. He Zengqing''s words undoubtedly comforted Li Hua. He thought that if he really took another step forward, there might be a different ending. He didn''t want to let himself have any regrets about this experience in the world. "Thank you, Zeng Qing." Li Hua light thank you, in the heart of he Zengqing has a good feeling. He zengqingcai didn''t expect that Li Hua was so easy to cheat, but it would take some more time to gain his complete trust. Li Hua is drinking tea at he Zengqing''s home. This is an hour. He Zengqing told him many things, especially when he was a child, about Wang''s family. Li Hua listened quietly, as if he had missed Wang''s youth for so many years. Before he left, he Zengqing deliberately asked Li Hua to take a bag of tea back. Li Hua didn''t know he Zengqing''s mind, so he accepted his tea properly and said he would come to their house another day. When Li Hua left from he Zengqing, he happened to let Su Miaomiao of the workshop see them. When did they know each other? Although he Zengqing is quite peaceful during this period, Su Miaomiao knows that the country is easy to change and the disposition is hard to change, so she has always been wary of he Zengqing. Looking at the direction of Su Miaomiao''s eyes, Xu put down his work and looked in the past. "At noon, he Zengqing brought Mr. Li to deliver cakes to your grandmother. After Mr. Li went out, he Zengqing pulled him close to his home. I happened to see him in the kitchen." Xu''s words fell, frowned and continued: "he Zengqing is your grandmother''s own son. I don''t know what to say in front of her. I''m afraid she will feel bad." In fact, Su Miaomiao understood that he Zengqing had broken the rule again and again. If she had hurt her before, she would never have made her feel better. "Auntie, when he Zengqing comes to our house in the future, you should pay more attention. My grandmother is soft hearted. I''m afraid she will be cheated by he Zengqing again." Su Miaomiao said. Xu nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it, not to mention the mountain flow, he also dare not play any crooked mind." "By the way, aunt, I have one more thing to tell you. Pinyan''s sister, Rushi, is going to Shunjing to attend a private school. I wrote a letter to Xiaozhuang. If you have anything to bring to Xiaozhuang, please give it to me. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and give it to Rushi to take him to Shunjing." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Xu quickly got up and ran into the house. After a while, she came out with a burden on her head. "Here are two pairs of shoes I made for Xiao Zhuang this month, and I made a suit for him. I''m worried about how to send it to him." When Xu spoke, her eyes turned red slightly. Su Miaomiao could see that she missed Hu Xiaozhuang very much. "Well, don''t worry. Xiaozhuang is in the care of Mr. Ling. It''s two months before the new year. Xiaozhuang will be back with us soon." Su Miaomiao comforted. Xu realized that he was too concerned about Xiaozhuang, but let Miaomiao laugh. He said with a smile: "well, Xiaozhuang can be taken care of by young master Ling. I should be happy as a mother. How can I pull him back? Miaomiao, you can add a few more sentences in your letter to tell Xiaozhuang that I''m fine now, so that he doesn''t have to worry about his family and let him work well in Shunjing, It''s not good to live up to Mr. Ling''s care. " Su Miaomiao nodded: "well, aunt, I have already reported the platform to him in my letter. Don''t worry, Xiao Zhuang is a man now¡° That night, Su Miaomiao told Wang about Gu Rushi''s going to Shunjing private school. Wang was also very happy. He said that Su Miaomiao would bring a red and white one to Gu Rushi, which contained two liang silver. Su Miaomiao knew it was Wang''s intention, so he didn''t refuse. In the early morning of the next day, Su Miaomiao finished hunting from Lingxi mountain and picked some ginseng by the way. After dealing with the prey, she went to the bookstore by the way and bought a set of four treasures of the study for 20 Liang silver. When Su Miaomiao put the four treasures of the study in front of Gu Rushi, Gu Rushi jumped up happily and hugged her tightly. "Sister Miaomiao is still good to me. I like this set of four treasures of the study a long time ago, but it costs 20 Liang silver. I''m not willing to buy it!" Gu Rushi said, looking at her happy appearance, Su Miaomiao is also happy, you know, a scholar has a good set of four treasures of study, but it is icing on the cake for reading. Gu Rushi''s words happened to be heard by Yu: "what, just this set of things, for twenty Liang silver, Miaomiao, you can get used to her. The twenty Liang silver, how much meat can you buy? It''s a waste¡° Gu Rushi rolled a white eye to Yu Shi, with a look of what you know: "mother, are you in charge? Sister Miaomiao is kind to me. If I have the ability in the future, I will definitely repay sister Miaomiao." Listening to Gu Pinyan, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, we''ll wait for you to have the ability¡° At this time, Gu Jiuwen picked up the things that Gu Rushi had brought to Shunjing, and said, "when you get to Shunjing, you should study hard. Don''t be sorry for the four treasures of the study that your sister Miao Miao bought for you." Chapter 794 Gu Rushi pursed to Gu Jiuwen: "Dad, don''t worry, I will go to private school well in the future. In the future, I will win honor for our family, and don''t let those people look down on us because we don''t have any boys¡° Hearing her saying this, Yu knocked her forehead: "Niang, I don''t think you can make much progress, as long as you are all in peace. When you go to Shunjing this time, you should take care of Xiaozhuang. You just went to Shunjing to study in a private school. I don''t know if you can keep up. If you have any difficulties, you must write to your family¡° Gu Rushi nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, mother, I will." Yu sighed a little. It was the meat that fell from him. He had never been so far since he was a child. Now he was a little uneasy to send her to study so far away. Gu Jiuwen noticed Yu''s thoughts, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, Rushi is a big girl now. Didn''t she live in a private school before and don''t come back often? Besides, it will be two months before Chinese New Year. Then we can get together again. " "Adoptive mother, what adoptive father said is that we want Rushi to go to a private school in Shunjing now because she can do something she likes in the future. We should be happy for her too!" Su Miaomiao gives Gu Pinyan a push. Gu Pinyan helps Yu fold the clothes in the bag neatly, and then pulls Yu to sit down. ¡±Niang, you sit here. Later you ask what Rushi is short of. Miao Miao and I will go to the street to buy some¡° Gu Pinyan''s words fall, Yu''s face is a little smile, in fact, she also knows, such as poetry to Shunjing private school, this is a good thing, she should be happy. "Niang, I also want to go to the market with elder sister Miaomiao and elder sister." Gu Ru''s poetry falls down and jumps to hide behind Su Miaomiao. Yu''s frowned: "Oh, you''re so easy-going. When you get to Shunjing, you''ll have to accept it. Don''t make trouble for me. There aren''t many patients in the hospital today. You''ll have a fight with your father when Xiao Chun comes. You''ll have a good walk in the street." As soon as Gu Rushi saw Yu''s agreement, he was happy to bloom. In order to save time, three people at home to discuss what to buy, out of the door. In Shunjing, Gu Rushi was not familiar with it and was afraid that it would cause trouble to Hu Xiaozhuang. So he bought things in Wenxing county. In their private school, there was a girl who went to Shunjing to study with her. In order to make it convenient for them to go to Shunjing, the teacher of the private school arranged a carriage for them, and Mr. Zhao, who taught them Chinese, went with them. They first went to a grocery store, where they bought some daily things for Gu Rushi, such as a towel to wipe her face, a wooden basin to wash her feet, a comb and a red rope to tie her hair. Because of the long way to Shunjing and the fear that Gu Rushi would not be able to eat according to the time, Su Miaomiao went to the snack shop and bought some cakes for Gu Rushi, which he could eat on the road. He took Gu Rushi to the West Street to buy some fruits. At this time, all he could buy were apples and oranges. After all these things were bought, Su Miaomiao took Gu Rushi to the powder shop. For a girl of this age, because she loves beauty, she always buys some facial grease and lipstick. The lipstick and lipstick in the rouge shop have various flavors. Finally, Su Miaomiao chooses jasmine flavor facial grease and lipstick for Gu Rushi. Then, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan took Gu Rushi to buy a number of gadgets, saying that they were small gifts for her classmates when she went to the private school in Shunjing. After buying these things, they took them and prepared to go back to the hospital. Su Miaomiao suddenly wanted to eat sweet and sour fish, so they went to the fish market. Two big, fat carp are chosen and asked to be weighed by the shopkeeper. The two fish cost 50 Wen in total. Su Miaomiao gives a piece of broken silver to the shopkeeper of the fish stall. The three wait for the shopkeeper to kill the fish. By chance, Su Miaomiao catches a glimpse of a person. It''s not Geng Sheng. Who is it? He was followed by a woman, who should be Geng Sheng''s wife, Lu chengshuang. "Geng Sheng, stop. Why are you walking so fast?" Lu chengshuang seems to be a little angry. It''s clearly that he wants to eat sweet and sour fish. It''s also wrong to go out with her to buy it. This kind of market place is the last place she wants to come. Every time she comes back, there is always a smell on her body, and she can''t clean up after taking a bath. Geng Sheng didn''t seem to wait for her. This is the daughter-in-law that his grandmother found for him. She is a lady of the Lu family. She doesn''t do anything all day. She knows how to have tea and talk with her good sisters. He doesn''t think he married a daughter-in-law at all, but a decoration at home? Having been married for such a long time, he has never had a hot meal. Today it''s time for him to rest in Yamen. He also suddenly wants to eat sweet and sour fish. After he doesn''t think about it, Lu chengshuang hates the mess in the market in every way. He is very upset. "Are you angry again? Where on earth did I make you angry again? " Lu chengshuang''s face is not good-looking. Today, she refuses to have tea with her sisters and follows Geng Sheng to buy live fish in the fish market. You know, what she can''t stand most is the fishy smell of the fish. Geng Sheng takes an impatient look at Lu chengshuang. He really repents. He knew that today would be like this. He might as well not get married. But now it''s too late to say anything. He sighed again. Looking back, Geng Sheng accidentally saw Su Miaomiao. Just for a moment, the disgust he had just seen Lu chengshuang in his eyes turned into countless tenderness. When we met again, Geng Sheng couldn''t hide his pain: "Miss Su, long time no see¡° "Mr. Geng, what a coincidence." Anyway, there was nothing between Su Miaomiao and Geng Sheng, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. "Girl, kill the fish you want¡° The shopkeeper of the fish stall wears the fish with straw rope and hands it to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao took the fish and said to Geng Sheng politely, "Mr. Geng, I''ve already bought the fish, so I''ll go first." Gu Pinyan''s eyes are sharp. She sees Geng Sheng coming up behind her. The woman''s face is angry, and she pulls Su Miaomiao behind her. Aware of Geng Sheng''s face, Lu chengshuang is even more angry. "Well, Geng Sheng, who is this? How dare you look at her Lu chengshuang is thrusting his waist. He looks angry and stares at Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng suddenly felt that he had lost face and his face was hot. Chapter 795 "In pairs, don''t be rude!" Geng Sheng pulls Lu chengshuang. I don''t know if it''s Lu chengshuang''s failure or her intention. She falls to the ground. It''s hard to avoid dust and mud on the green slate street. Lu chengshuang''s clothes and hands are covered with mud. Lu chengshuang stood up from the ground and kicked Geng Sheng at the bend of his leg. Geng Sheng fell to the ground on one knee without any defense. At this time, many passers-by came to watch. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Geng? I didn''t expect that he was still a master who was afraid of his wife." "Lady Geng is the apple of Master Lu''s eye. You don''t know that the Geng family has a lot of light from the Lu family. If I had been wronged, I would have married such a daughter-in-law." "Oh, don''t talk about it. If someone hears it, go back and tell your daughter-in-law." The man who said the words quickly closed his mouth, and there were two more people around laughing. "That''s it. If you dare to have this idea, I''ll tell your daughter-in-law when I go back. I''m sure you can kneel down on the washboard today." The man blushed and did not speak. He stood back, as if he was really afraid of what he had just said. The people who heard him went back to tell her daughter-in-law. After a moment''s silence in the crowd, Geng Sheng got up from the ground and went to pull Lu chengshuang, who didn''t look very good. But Lu chengshuang still hasn''t calmed down. He looks at Su Miaomiao with his eyes full of hatred. Su Miaomiao doesn''t make any trouble. It''s just Geng Sheng''s family business. If she stays, she''s afraid the smell of gunpowder will be stronger. However, as soon as she''s ready to leave, Lu chengshuang breaks away from Geng Sheng''s hand and reaches out to stop Su Miaomiao from leaving. "Geng''s wife, what are you doing?" Su Miaomiao has never been afraid of this kind of shrew. Besides, it is Lu Cheng who embarrasses her. Seeing Lu chengshuang like this, Geng Sheng''s face became more and more difficult. "Lu chengshuang, what are you doing? Don''t hurry back¡° Geng Sheng clenched his fist tightly to suppress his anger. If there were not so many people watching, he would have forced Lu chengshuang away. When Lu chengshuang is yelled by Geng Sheng, she feels that Geng Sheng''s feelings with the girl are unusual. She suddenly remembers that before Geng Sheng married her, she did have an affair with a girl. Although she didn''t see her when she got married that day, gossip has long been in her ears. Her elder brother later found the girl''s portrait. Lu chengshuang looks down at Su Miaomiao, The more you look, the more you look like the man in the picture that big brother brought to her. "You... You are su Miaomiao!" Lu chengshuang finally reacted, and he had to grasp Su Miaomiao''s collar. Su Miaomiao dodges, and Lu chengshuang pounces on her. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know where he offends her. She looks at her with eyes that she wants to eat herself. Afraid of Su Miaomiao''s loss, Gu Pinyan quickly stood in front of Su Miaomiao: "Lady Geng, we''re going back. Please give way. Don''t make trouble here." "I make trouble out of no reason. How can I make trouble out of no reason? This fox spirit charmed my husband on the wedding day. If he doesn''t tell me, he''s still flirting with her now, I can''t teach her a lesson?" Lu chengshuang outstretched his hand and saw that he was about to push Gu Pinyan. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation to pull Gu Pinyan. Lu chengshuang has too much force to recover his strength, so he leans forward and falls a dog to bite the mud. She is a lady of a big family, but she is just like a shrew. That fall was not easy. Lu chengshuang''s hands were scratched. She had never been wronged like this before. If her sisters knew about it, would she laugh at her? She has to get an account of it today. Geng Sheng''s face was hard to look at, and he didn''t help Lu chengshuang. Instead, he made an expression of regret to Su Miaomiao: "Miss Su, I blame my wife for having no way to teach her. Let her fool around here. Don''t take it to heart, Miss Su." "Mr. Geng, how can I not take it to heart? Haven''t you explained to your wife clearly that there is no relationship between us?" Su Miaomiao''s words fell on Geng Sheng''s heart and he couldn''t breathe. Yes, Geng Sheng used to like Miss Su because of his wishful thinking. He never got her response. In the end, he lost to Bai Ziyan. He didn''t have the fortune to marry Miss Su. It''s always hidden in his heart. He''s afraid it will become a knot in his heart all his life. Now he still can''t let her go. Now it''s just a joke. "Miss Su, I''m really sorry." Geng Sheng, with a sour nose, turned to pull Lu chengshuang. Lu chengshuang''s whole body was in great pain. Seeing Geng Sheng pull her, she thought he knew he was wrong. But when she saw his sad look, she felt angry again. You know, in the past, Geng Sheng always faced him at home. No matter what she did, he always had the same expression. Now he felt sad because of a few words from an outsider, which made Lu chengshuang''s mind difficult. Lu chengshuang steadied himself and slapped Geng Sheng: "Geng Sheng, you are not a man after all. Your own wife has suffered so much injustice and humiliation. You are so sad for the words of other women. You say, are you right or wrong about me¡° Geng Sheng was upset. He didn''t hear half of Lu chengshuang''s words at all. The only thing he wanted to do now was to find a place to be quiet, so that he could calm down slowly. But Lu chengshuang doesn''t seem to want to give him this chance. Anyway, this man is lost today. She doesn''t mind losing some more. Thinking of this, Lu chengshuang simply sat down on the ground: "you guys who pass by, you comment on me. Geng Sheng looks so serious on weekdays. He didn''t want to hang out with women outside. You comment on me. I''m a woman. I''m bullied like this. Who''s a kind-hearted man, I''m willing to help you! " Lu chengshuang said, taking out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiping his eyes with the embroidered handkerchief. He never thought that when she took the embroidered handkerchief down, when she saw her pear blossom with rain, all the onlookers exploded. "Miss Lu, what do you say is a lady of a big family? I didn''t think she was forced to be like this. This Geng Sheng is so hateful. How long has she been married? She''s been hanging out with other women!" "Men are not all so virtuous. They eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Miss Lu is a good girl. Ah, what a pity!" "Why do you always talk about Mr. Geng? I don''t think that woman is a good thing. She has never been seen to be mixed up with others. It''s unreasonable to be so upright." Chapter 796 "That is to say, although the woman is dressed in coarse cloth, I think she still has some beauty. Although Miss Lu is a lady of a big family, she can dress up well. I''m afraid Miss Lu is not her rival." No one in the crowd said it, and other people were all amazed. Master Geng''s vision is quite good. Although this girl is a little more intelligent than Miss Lu, he can''t leave his wife behind and hang out with this girl shamelessly. If this is in our village, it''s a pig cage¡° "You, you don''t know the truth. Don''t talk nonsense here." Gu Pinyan couldn''t listen to it. He didn''t think that he would come to the market to buy things today, but he came across this kind of thing. Gu Rushi was a little timid just now. She had been hiding behind Su Miaomiao all the time. Now when she saw her elder sister talking to Su Miaomiao like this, her little body came out from behind Gu Pinyan: "that is, don''t spit out blood. My elder sister is not that kind of person." Su Miaomiao smiles and looks back at Gu Pinyan and Gu Rushi: "it''s OK. They like to say it. Let them say it. Anyway, it won''t fall on us." Su Miaomiao looks back at Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng''s face is full of guilt. "Mr. Geng, you''d better deal with your family''s affairs. We''ll go first." Su Miaomiao said, and Gu Pinyan and Gu Rushi are preparing to leave. At this time, surrounded by a circle of people, are still watching the lively appearance. Waiting for Geng Sheng and sun''s daughter-in-law to buy fish, Fang Xuying came out of the house and went all the way to the fish market. As soon as she went to the place where she usually bought fish, she saw a group of people around there. What happened? Push aside the crowd, in front of a scene, let Fang Xu Yingqi not play a place. Sun''s daughter-in-law Lu chengshuang is sitting on the ground. Her clothes and face are dirty. Fang Xuying can''t help but feel sorry for her appearance. She goes up to help her land. Cheng Shuang gets up. Fang Xuying takes a fierce look at Geng Sheng. "I said, sheng''er, didn''t grandma tell you that everything you want you to do should be in pairs? Did you turn a deaf ear to what grandma said?" Fang Xuying words fall, pat landing on the back of a pair of comfort: "pair, don''t be afraid, there is a grandmother, no one dares to bully you." Geng Sheng''s face turned black. He was more and more upset and confused. He was more and more afraid of something. ¡±Grandma, let''s go back first¡° Geng Sheng said that he was going to help Fang Xuying. Lu chengshuang cried and went into Fang Xuying''s arms, crying even more fiercely: "grandma, you want to make the decision with chengshuang. Since chengshuang married Geng family, he has always regarded his husband as the God. But today, I went to ask him to find out that my husband actually mixed up with Fox Spirit!" Fang Xuying is stunned. Geng Sheng always listens to her very much. How can this happen soon after she got married? Fang Xuying is very distressed to see Lu chengshuang crying. Today she has to have a good look. Which fox dares to destroy their Geng family? "Shuang, don''t cry. Grandma is here. Even if it''s a big thing, grandma will decide for you. Today, don''t care who the fox spirit is. Grandma won''t spare her, but let her know that she''s digging her own grave when she gets into trouble with our Geng family!" Fang Xuying is indignant. She wants to see which woman is so ignorant. "Grandmother, this fox spirit is her." Lu chengshuang said, reaching out to Su Miaomiao not far away. Fang Xuying looks in the direction of the landing pair. She never thinks that the person opposite is Su Miaomiao. This girl is not easy to be provoked. When she got married that day, Fang Xuying thought about Su Miaomiao. She never thought that she would steal chicken and eat rice. Moreover, the man who helped her that day seemed to be a good friend of the magistrate. Seeing that Fang Xuying didn''t speak, her eyes were a little surprised. Lu chengshuang''s cry suddenly rose: "grandmother, you have to make the decision for me. If you don''t make the decision for me, how can I meet people in the future?" Fang Xuying is also in a dilemma. Because she knows Su Miaomiao''s methods, she knows better that Geng Sheng always has Su Miaomiao in his heart. But now if she doesn''t get justice for her granddaughter-in-law, her grandmother will not only have no face to say, but also the business that Master Lu gave them a few days ago will be ruined. Weighing the benefits, Fang Xuying could not help but say: "Miss Su, I know that there was some unclear relationship between you and my sheng''er before, but now, no matter what, he has been married. As an old woman, I beg you now, can you let my sheng''er go?" With that, Fang Xuying would kneel down to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao is surprised. Jiang is really old and spicy. Fang Xuying actually retreats. What should the onlooker think of her? She was so kneeling by an old man that she would be charged with abusing the old man. Su Miaomiao takes advantage of the situation to hide. When Fang Xuying looks up, a group of old men are standing nearby. Many people laugh when they see her kneeling down. Fang Xuying couldn''t hang on her face. She got up and thought to herself. Even with the support of the magistrate, this time''s matter can''t be settled. Now many people still treat their Geng family as a joke. "Miss Su, I know you are a reasonable person and don''t want to be treated by me, but I hope you don''t get entangled with him any more in the relationship with my sheng''er." As soon as Fang Xuying said this, many people in the crowd began to whisper again. It seems that these people still don''t have a long memory, but they are spared by Fang Xuying. Fang Xuying just wants to use Geng Sheng to destroy her reputation. You know, at this time, a girl''s family is entangled with other men before they get married, which will be rejected by her husband''s family. Fang Xuying''s idea is now. She regarded Geng Sheng as a treasure. She really thought she didn''t care for him? Anyway, these onlookers always fall with the wind. For those she doesn''t care about, just let them say what they like. Su Miaomiao was about to leave when he heard another familiar voice from the crowd. "Gu Pinyan¡° Su Miaomiao looks in the direction of the sound. It turns out that it''s Li Zhenzhu, and it''s not Ding Xian who''s next? Su Miaomiao looks back at Gu Pinyan secretly. Gu Pinyan had been depressed for some time before because of Ding Xian. Now I don''t know if she has put down her feelings. It''s really time for Li Zhenzhu to come. When she looks at her expression, she''s afraid that she''s coming to find fault with Lu chengshuang. Chapter 797 Li Zhenzhu came out of the crowd. She walked around Su Miaomiao and went to Gu Pinyan for two rounds. Her eyes were full of disdain and irony. She said, "Gu Pinyan, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong¡° When she said this, Li Zhenzhu looked back at Ding Xian secretly. Ding Xian''s eyes were looking at Gu Pinyan. The more he was like this, the more jealousy Li Zhenzhu felt. Li Zhenzhu grinds her teeth and turns around to help Lu chengshuang. She says in a strange way, "I don''t know how you pushed the tea party of the sisters. How can you get the leisure here?" Lu chengshuang often drinks tea and talks with Li Zhenzhu. What he talks about is how good he is to himself. Every time he goes out, he wants to wear all his gold and silver jewelry. But this time, his grievance is in Li Zhenzhu''s eyes. She doesn''t know whether she will talk nonsense. However, when Lu chengshuang looks at Ding Xian and Gu Pinyan''s demented appearance, he immediately understands that both of them are fallen people. Li Zhenzhu grabs the landing pair''s arms and makes a slight effort. Their eyes are just a moment''s communication, and they have reached a consensus. "Pearl, you''ve come just in time. Today, we two have exposed the true features of these two people. They are worthy of being good sisters. How can they all take a fancy to other people''s husband?" Lu Zhenzhu''s eyes are full of satisfaction. Now she has a helper. Her mother-in-law doesn''t know why. She usually defends her so much. So Su Miaomiao counsels her. It seems that she can''t count on others, but on her mother-in-law. Anyway, my elder brother and dad both love her. No matter what she does, they will deal with it for her. As for Li Zhenzhu, she has been angry for a long time. These days, in front of Ding Cun at home, Ding Xian deliberately loves her, but she knows very well that Ding Cun is still thinking about Gu Pinyan. The last two times she went to find fault with Gu Pinyan, she didn''t get any good points. This time, she joined hands with Lu chengshuang, and she had to give her some color. ¡±That is to say, today let''s show you what these two people are¡° Li Zhenzhu''s words fell down, and she came forward in pairs. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan behind him. Looking at Li Zhenzhu and Lu chengshuang, does it mean that they want to fight? She is not as pitiful as a man. If anyone comes to find fault with her, she will give it back. Gu Pinyan bites her lips. It takes her a long time to get out of her relationship with Ding Xian. Ding Xian is her first man. A woman is willing to talk about marriage with a man. That is to say, she has already thought about her future with him in her heart, but all this is just a creation, although Ding Xian has explained it to her several times in private, But there was nothing to say between them. Now Li Zhenzhu is making a fuss here. It''s obvious that she wants to get back because of her previous anger. A woman''s jealousy is a knife, which is most likely to hurt others and herself. Although Gu Pinyan knows that Miaomiao is protecting her for her good, she is not willing to let her bear these things alone. "Miaomiao, I''m fine. Things have to be solved, don''t they?" Gu Pinyan clenched his fists and stood side by side with Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao looked at Gu Pinyan with a smile. It was really the fate of the two sisters to meet this kind of thing on the same day. Su Miaomiao knows that women are making trouble out of nothing. If things don''t get out of hand, Geng Sheng and Ding Xian are afraid they won''t stand up. At this time, they have to be forced. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are young, but in the face of Li Zhenzhu and Lu chengshuang, they have no advantage. Gu Rushi stands on the side with something in her arms in a worried face. Su Miaomiao quietly asks her to stand aside, so as not to be affected. Su Miaomiao taught Gu Pinyan some self-defense skills before, so it''s easy to deal with these two soldiers. Since we can''t avoid them, we''d better face them. Li Zhenzhu and Lu chengshuang roll up their sleeves. Geng Sheng wants to stop them, but they are pulled by Fang Xuying. He doesn''t dare to exert himself. For fear of hurting Fang Xuying, he has to watch anxiously. Ding Xian just wanted to stop her, but Li Zhenzhu turned her head and said to him, "Xianggong, are you in love? You should think clearly before helping others. If you are not afraid of your father''s anger, you can help¡° Ding Xian was brought up by Ding Cun when he was young. He knew his father''s hard work. If his father hadn''t abandoned his family and taken over the Li family''s marriage, he wouldn''t have done that kind of thing. In the final analysis, he failed to live up to pin Yan. Although he was not good at all, he couldn''t let his own temperament go. If his father had something wrong with him, By that time, he would be late to regret. To know Li Zhenzhu''s temperament is to do what he says. However, his father was seriously ill a few days ago, and he had made an oath in front of him to forget Gu Pinyan and be a real husband and wife with Zhu Zhu. Thinking of this, Ding Xian''s legs seemed to be tied. The two men didn''t interfere, which was exactly what Su Miaomiao wanted. Lu chengshuang and Li Zhenzhu make a good posture and rush to Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan one after another. The fight between women is nothing more than pulling their hair and slapping their ears. The onlookers seem to be in a high mood at the moment. They are not willing to blink when they see the excitement. Lu chengshuang and Li Zhenzhu, who used to be superior in height, were shunned by Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan as soon as they jumped on them. Lu chengshuang had no idea that Su Miaomiao''s action would be so fast. All of her moves were empty, and finally she bumped into the rouge stand on the street and hung the color. The manager of the rouge stand spilled more than half of the rouge on the stand. He was angry and asked Lu chengshuang to compensate for the damage. Lu chengshuang covered his injured forehead and had to take out a piece of broken silver from his arms and throw it on the ground. Lu chengshuang not only broke her face, but also lost money. Seeing that she was angry, how could she endure such grievances. Li Zhenzhu also fell into the air. She was very tired, but she was sweating. Although she was not convinced, she didn''t come out with any help. It seems that she underestimated Gu Pinyan before. I''m afraid it won''t do her any good to go on like this. This matter can''t be settled like this. Li Zhenzhu lowers the atmosphere in her heart and looks at Gu Pinyan with more hatred in her eyes. Lu chengshuang''s forehead hurt Fang Xuying so much that she quickly took out a handkerchief from her arms and covered the wound for her. She turned back and angrily looked at Geng Sheng: "sheng''er, are you a dead man? Your daughter-in-law has been wronged. Are you a man after all? " Chapter 798 In fact, Geng Sheng''s heart is like a mirror. Why Lu chengshuang targets Su Miaomiao is all because he is too indifferent to Lu chengshuang on weekdays, but in his heart, he never forgets Su Miaomiao for a moment. No matter how he deceives himself, he still likes Su Miaomiao in his heart, which makes him have no heart to like another woman. Geng Sheng knew that he was a conservative man, and he was more conservative in his feelings. If he didn''t like a person, it would be a lifetime. If he didn''t lose at the beginning, he would not give up what he loved even if he gave up everything. Aware of Geng Sheng''s look at Su Miaomiao, Fang Xuying pinches his arm, sighs, shakes her head and says, "ah, what evil has my Geng family done? How can you have such a strong disposition¡° "Grandma, I hurt." Lu chengshuang didn''t get any advantage. Seeing that Geng Sheng didn''t care about himself, he was full of grievances. Fang Xuying''s eyes were red: "Pearl, don''t worry, grandma will make the decision for you. If he doesn''t admit his mistake with you this time, I have to break his leg!" Li Zhenzhu was also aggrieved, but now she had to give up. As soon as she came back to Ding Xian, she saw that his face was ugly. "Why, isn''t that enough? If you do this again, I''ll... I''ll divorce my wife¡° Losing such a big man, I think it will soon spread to my father. When I go back, it''s a rush of flying chickens and dogs. Thinking of this, Ding Xian is upset again. No matter what happened before, Ding Xian never said the word "divorce" to herself. She didn''t think that today, she just wanted to take a breath. Even Gu Pinyan''s sleeves were not close to each other. Ding Xian actually wanted to say "divorce him". This sentence made her feel more and more aggrieved. "Ding Xian, are you so cruel? Just leave me for today''s business? " Li Zhenzhu''s eyes were red and she began to sob in a low voice. "I told you long ago that since I married to our Ding family, I would take away the temperament of the first lady before you. What did you promise me? Have you forgotten?" Before, in Chang''an medical school, pearl had trouble with the medical school. When she came back, she said she wanted to be generous, but it was only a few days later, and such a thing happened? "Ding Xian, you are really ungrateful. You forget who borrowed money from your Ding family to help your father expand the business of the drugstore. Who paid for it so that you can enjoy your life without hard work. For this woman, you said that you would leave me. You can be worthy of me!" When Li Zhenzhu talks about Qi, she reaches for her pearl hairpin and throws it at Ding Xian. Ding Xian was very upset at the moment, and didn''t avoid her throwing. The hairpin fell to the ground. The silver thread in the Pearl broke, and the Pearl on the hairpin immediately rolled away. The onlookers watched the pearls fall all over the ground and rushed to pick them up. For his family situation, Ding Xian naturally knows that if he is not afraid that his father will be angry and do something stupid, he wants to get rid of the Li family. Ding Xian turned his head and left. No matter what Li Zhenzhu called after him, he didn''t look back. Here, Lu chengshuang sees Li Zhenzhu''s leaving. Now she has no help. Geng Sheng is a Muggle again. She can''t count on her. The only thing she can count on now is Fang Xuying. Since she got married to Geng Sheng, Geng Sheng has always been busy with official affairs. She seldom lives at home and is not afraid of others'' jokes. She has not married Geng Sheng up to now. Even Fang Xuying doesn''t know about this. She has never told her family and brother that she really can''t afford to lose this man. She was angry because she knew that Geng Sheng had Su Miaomiao in her heart, so she didn''t get married with her. However, if she could get a little love from Geng Sheng, she would not be jealous. So far, she still remembered what she looked like before she got married. It was the love for Geng Sheng that made her what she is now. Seeing Lu chengshuang''s aggrieved face, Fang Xuying was deeply distressed: "chengshuang, it''s our Geng family. I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry, our Geng family will give you an explanation¡° "Sheng''er, hold it in pairs." Fang Xuying knows that only when she persuades Su Miaomiao and softens her words with Cheng Shuang can she get rid of her anger. Anyway, she''s very old, and she''s not ashamed. As long as she can make chengshuang feel better, what if she''s shameless? Su Miaomiao is about to leave when she sees Fang Xuying coming towards her and frowns. "Miss Su, I know that I have offended you in many places before me. I know that you hate me in your heart, but all I do is for the sake of our Geng family. My sheng''er also tells me that he likes you, but there is no fate between you. Although he is married now, how can he and his wife look like, Now that I''m at this age, my only wish is to have a grandson in my life. I hope Miss Su can open her mouth and say something soft to Cheng Shuang. I can''t help persuading sheng''er of my family. My old lady here must be very grateful to you. " Fang Xuying knows that she can''t take advantage of Su Miaomiao. Now she has to make such a request in soft language. This Fang Xuying really has a plan. There are so many people watching. If she doesn''t agree, she may say in private how hard she is. She really shouldn''t care about this matter, but if she can''t explain it clearly, the trouble will be more and more serious. After much thought, Su Miaomiao finally nodded. "Miss Su, thank you very much. Don''t worry. As long as you help me this time, our Xuying will remember you and find a chance to repay you in the future." This Su Miaomiao knows something good or bad. Seeing that she is willing to help herself, Fang Xuying has a fluke in her heart. Su Miaomiao and Fang Xuying come to Geng Sheng. Lu chengshuang''s eyes are red and his cheeks are full of tears. The jealousy of women is really terrible. Su Miaomiao has seen it now. "Mr. Geng, you know, I''ve never liked you. I hope you can explain to Miss Lu well. Even if she should be jealous, she shouldn''t be jealous of me, right¡° What Su Miaomiao said is very clear. Fang Xuying''s face is not good-looking. She was calculating that Su Miaomiao would come to settle her heart. Who knows that she said so. Is it that they are pestering her with sheng''er''s face? Su Miaomiao never likes to beat around the bush when he talks and does things. However, Geng Sheng knows that Su Miaomiao has never liked himself, but when he hears this sentence again, his heart is still as painful as a needle. Chapter 799 The face of the Geng family had been lost once before when Geng Sheng got married. This time, it must not be lost again. There is not even a mile left. Seeing this, Fang Xuying suddenly raised her voice and said, "Miss Su, since you said that you would not pester my sheng''er in the future, I believe you today. I hope you will not break your promise today." Fang Xuying says such a sentence without thinking. Su Miaomiao reacts to it. She never thinks that she is soft hearted for a moment. She forgets Fang Xuying''s calculation for her before and tells her again. Lu chengshuang and Fang Xuying, this really is not a family, do not enter a door, it seems that between her and Geng Sheng, there is nothing to say. As soon as Fang Xuying said this, the onlookers around also burst the pot. "Ah, Miss Su, she didn''t really tell the Geng family that she was pestering master Geng, did she?" "Maybe, Mr. Geng has been in an important position in the Yamen since he was young. Moreover, I heard that Mr. Geng has outstanding literary talent. Last time he went to Shunjing to take the autumn exam, he deliberately gave the wrong answer to the paper, which made him miss the top three." "I''ve heard about it, too. If so, did master Geng give up his bright future for Miss Su?" "That''s not true. Who knows that this fate is making a fool of people. Later, I don''t know why Mr. Geng married Miss Lu. I also heard that on the day Mr. Geng got married, Miss Su took people to smash the show?" "It''s true. I had a friend that day, master Geng, who was there when he married Miss Lu." "That''s hard to say. Did you really tell the rumor that Miss Su was pestering master Geng?" Su Miaomiao''s lips are crooked. These people are really afraid of flashing their tongues. Fang Xuying tries her best to save the face of the Geng family. But now Su Miaomiao has a clear view of Geng Sheng. At the critical moment, she never thinks that he doesn''t even have the responsibility of a man. She dare not stand up and say a word for him. Maybe no man doesn''t like face. At this time, I''m afraid I just accept it. However, Su Miaomiao has become a thick skinned woman pestering men again for no reason. She is not so easy to bully. "Why, my woman, still pester other women?" A cold, familiar voice came from the crowd. The sound was like a thunder on a sunny day, and the onlookers were all quiet. Just look, as the crowd dispersed, a man came out of the crowd. It was Bai Ziyan in a light green suit. Wearing a silver hair crown inlaid with white jade on his head, he slowly approached Su Miaomiao from the crowd and came to her. He took her hand as if no one else. "You, you, I didn''t tell you that if someone bothers you again, just tell him that you are my woman." Bai Ziyan looks at Geng Sheng with some headache. It''s because she is so outstanding. She has been thinking about Geng Sheng for so long. ¡±What are you doing here? Didn''t you go back to Shunjing¡° After Baiziyan sent Su Miaomiao back, he rushed to Shunjing. Su Miaomiao thought that he would be delayed for some time. "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. I just came back this time. I can block the peach blossom for you." Bai Ziyan''s gentle eyes move away from Su Miaomiao''s face. His cold eyes sweep Fang Xuying, and Lu chengshuang finally falls on Geng Sheng. Geng Sheng frowned. He was convinced that he lost to Bai Ziyan that day. He thought that no one could surpass his literary talent today, but he never thought that he was defeated by Bai Ziyan. That competition made him realize for the first time what it means that there is someone out there and there is a day out there. "Young master, don''t you understand what I told you before? If you pester my wife again, I''m not welcome! Please take care of your family. Don''t trouble my wife again¡° White son speech pause next continue: "if you are a man, you are like a man, don''t let me look down on you." What a man can''t bear is to be looked down upon by his former rival. Even if he loses face again, Geng Sheng doesn''t want to lose a man''s self-esteem in front of Bai Ziyan. "Grandma, I can''t forget Miss Su. This has nothing to do with Miss Su. If you blame me, blame me!" Geng Sheng clenched his fist tightly. He hated that at this time, he could not forget Su Miaomiao. Fang Xuying originally wanted to save some face of the Geng family, but now it''s all destroyed in Geng Sheng''s hands, and it''s the man in front of her. Even if Fang Xuying is not convinced, now she has no money and no power in the Geng family. How can she fight against this man? Bai Ziyan likes to see Fang Xuying''s expression of eating flies. Who made her embarrass the little lady more than once? If it wasn''t for her old age and being a lady, Bai Ziyan would never forget it. After listening to what Geng Sheng said and looking at what happened in front of him, many people around him suddenly realized. "You see, Mr. Geng has admitted that he is pestering Miss Su. You see, Miss Su and the men around him are much better than Mr. Geng in appearance and bearing. Only Miss Su is blind can he pester Mr. Geng." "Oh, I thought that Mr. Geng''s appearance was already good. But when I saw this young master, I knew what it was like to be a fairy. It''s just a pleasure to see." "Isn''t it? You see, the young master is still noble when he walks. He must not be from an ordinary family. How can he compare with others?" The words of those people in the crowd fell into Bai Ziyan''s ears. Bai Ziyan finally gave a satisfied smile. How could he allow others to slander the people he held in his hands. "Mr. Geng, do you remember what you said today? If you allow your family to embarrass my wife in the future, I will tell the world, and let the deeds of your Geng family spread all over Dashun." Bai Ziyan''s words are not alarmist. He has been anxious to marry Su Miaomiao for a long time. Now he is waiting for the little lady to nod her head. Su Miaomiao can''t help but look at his serious way of scaring Geng Sheng. Although Bai Ziyan is indifferent to others, she is very protective, and she even enjoys the feeling of being protected. Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao away. Seeing that she is OK, Gu Pinyan is finally relieved. Instead, Gu Rushi extended his thumb to Bai Ziyan: "big brother, you are really powerful. In a few words, you scared those people out of their wits¡° Chapter 800 Su Miaomiao puts her shopping in Chang''an hospital. Because Gu Rushi wants to study in Shunjing these two days, she doesn''t go to the workshop to help. After eating something casually, Su Miaomiao worries whether Bai Ziyan will tell the emperor about his ambition when he returns to Shunjing this time. They go out of the hospital and go to Baixi village. There is a main road, but they deliberately choose the difficult path. In the middle of the walk, snowflakes were floating in the sky. Never thought that this year''s snow should have fallen so early. Bai Ziyan took his light green cape and put it on Su Miaomiao. They walked side by side on the country road. Su Miaomiao occasionally looked back, but he saw Bai Ziyan with a smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know what he was thinking. How happy he was? "You said everything went well when you went back to Shunjing this time. Can you tell the emperor about Dachi and Ningling, and let him take precautions. Otherwise, if there''s a war, it''s the people who suffer from Dachi." Only when the people live and work in peace and contentment can she have a good life, which Su Miaomiao has known for a long time. Bai Ziyan is affectionate and carefully holds Su Miaomiao''s hand: "you, you don''t need to worry about anything in the future. When I came back to Beijing, I just met the prince and told him about it. I miss you, so I came as soon as possible." In fact, Bai Ziyan didn''t want to go back to Shunjing, mostly because of Bai Yuting. If he went back to the emperor, he would inevitably see Bai Yuting. Although his mother had died so long, he still couldn''t forgive Bai Yuting. Aware of the look between Bai Ziyan''s eyes and eyebrows, how could he be as smart as Su Miaomiao and not think of what he was worrying about? "You don''t want to see your father." Su Miaomiao has only memories of her father. In fact, sometimes she thinks that she can come earlier, maybe she can make up for the regret that she has no parents'' love in the 21st century. But people can''t worry too much. Now that she has a grandmother and so many families who love her, she doesn''t want to ask too much. But Baiziyan is different from her. He has enjoyed the love of his parents since he was a child. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t know Baiziyan''s difficulties, she knows that King Jing''s previous conflicts with Baiziyan may also have their own difficulties. Otherwise, how can a father be so indifferent to his son. In fact, many times, she will not understand many things until she grows up. In the 21st century, although she has no relatives, she always obeys the orders of different masters. For money, she can''t help herself. In order to complete the task, she can tolerate what ordinary people can''t bear. She thinks this is the same reason as ordinary people''s helplessness. "Ah Yan, are you always like your father? I think you should have a chance to have a good talk with him¡° When Su Miaomiao said that, he didn''t want Bai Ziyan to regret it in the future. Although Bai Ziyan knew that Su Miaomiao said these words for his good, he knew that the enmity between him and Bai Yuting could not be settled so easily. "Miaomiao, let''s not talk about him. Didn''t you say last time that you wanted to take me to see your family? In fact, I was already ready. Miaomiao, I can''t wait." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he put Su Miaomiao in his arms. Bai Ziyan''s heart has never been so hot as it is now. He has been cold and thin since he was a child. But after he met Su Miaomiao, he knew what it means to have a special love. It turns out that a cold and thin person like himself will one day be able to agree to a girl''s life and death. "Call me ah Yan. I like to hear you call me ah Yan." Bai Ziyan''s face is close to Su Miaomiao''s sideburns. Su Miaomiao can feel the breath he breathes out, as well as the gradually unstable heartbeat. I''m afraid there is no other man like Bai Ziyan in Dashun. Su Miaomiao is also lucky to meet a man who is infatuated with him. It turns out that he is only in a moment. "Ah Yan¡° Su Miaomiao blushed and buried his head in Bai Ziyan''s chest. With Su Miaomiao''s response, Bai Ziyan hugs Su Miaomiao and turns around happily. Su Miaomiao blushed and let the snowflakes fall on her face. Maybe she should tell her family what she said to Bai Zi. If it is true, she will not be able to hide the fact that she is the head of Chang''an County. "Ah Yan, come back with me. My grandmother and aunt must be waiting at home now. I told them that my sweetheart will come to my home in the next two days." Su Miaomiao''s words fall. Bai Ziyan stops happily and kisses her on the forehead. Su Miaomiao closed his eyes and felt the gentleness of Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan carefully put Su Miaomiao down, took her hand, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Baixi village. When they arrived at Baixi village, it was already half a foot of snow on the village street. Occasionally, some seven or eight year old children were playing in the snow. It took great courage for Su Miaomiao to let Bai Ziyan walk on the village road leading to his courtyard. Before reaching the door, Su Miaomiao saw Wang standing at the door, looking around. He should be waiting for her to come back. Wang watched from a distance as Su Miaomiao brought a man back, and held hands with him. It was snowing heavily. Although she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, she was still excited and yelled to the yard: "chuyun, come out soon." Hearing Wang''s cry, Xu put down his work. Su wanwan also put down half of his Embroidered Purse and came out. Before Su Miaomiao came to Wang and Xu, Su wanwan jumped and said, "grandma, aunt, it''s Mr. Bai who has come to our house!" Young master Bai! Wang and Xu look at each other in disbelief. When they look back, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan can walk in. Although the snow is still a little big and half lost, they can see clearly. Who is that? "Well, you can go back later." Wang''s heart thumped, but still not only convinced himself, Little Wang Ye sure this is something, this just came to their home, can''t be Miaomiao said sweetheart. Evening toward Wang''s tongue, turned and ran into his room, continue to embroider the purse. Su Miaomiao took Bai Ziyan to his door. Before he spoke, he saw Wang''s face sink. One side of the Xu afraid of impoliteness, quickly pulled Wang''s sleeve to remind. Wang''s reaction comes over, to white son speech polite, the forehead way: "don''t know little Wang Ye, this time come to my home is for business?" Who knows that Wang''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan''s hand as soon as his words fell. It''s snowy outside. Su Miaomiao takes his hand out of Bai Ziyan''s hand, pulls Wang''s sleeve and says, "grandma, aunt, it''s snowy outside. Let''s go back and talk about it." Chapter 801 Wang was a little surprised. She had told Miaomiao many times before that the little prince was a noble person, and they were not the ordinary people''s girls who could climb up. But what she was most worried about was that something happened. After entering the room in a daze, Xu saw that Wang had no master, so he whispered a few words in her ear. Wang''s strong spirit, after all, is the little prince to their home, always can''t make the little prince see a joke. Xu went out of the house. Because of the snow, she went out from the utility room to find the stove of last year. Although the incense charcoal of last year was a little heavy, it was much better than the charcoal used in the kitchen. At least it would not have too much smoke. When the heater was put into the room, Xu made tea again. Su Miaomiao gives Bai Ziyan a color. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao''s hand and pats it to reassure her. Although Bai Ziyan is not good at how to please the elderly, he will gradually adapt himself to Miaomiao''s needs. "Grandmother, aunt, I''m here to tell you that I''m the one Miao Miao says I am." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he turned to Su Miaomiao. His eyes were full of tenderness. Sure enough, what Wang was worried about still happened. Little Wang was so straightforward that she was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. Wang''s mind is a bit confused. She looks at Su Miaomiao, who nods to her. After so many things between her and Bai Ziyan, she can''t cheat her feelings any more. This is her decision, which must be understood by her grandmother and aunt. After a moment''s silence, after a fierce ideological struggle, Wang said, "little prince, my family Miaomiao is not a lady of a famous family. As a little prince, what kind of woman can''t be married? I''m not afraid of Xiao Wang''s jokes. I love these two granddaughters very much on weekdays. I just hope that they will be able to marry a husband who loves them well in this life. I''m used to it, but I also know the intrigues of those big families. I don''t want to see Miao Miao compete with other women for Xiao Wang''s love. " "Grandmother, you can rest assured about this. My son-in-law swears that I will not marry Miaomiao in this life, and I will only love her, spoil her and grow old with her in this life." The white son stopped for a moment and continued: "if my grandmother is worried about my identity as the little prince, I will ask the emperor to take the title of my little prince when I return to Beijing this time. From then on, I can live here with Miaomiao and accompany my grandmother." It is obvious that not only Wang''s but also Xu''s were frightened by Bai Ziyan''s words. What a noble status is the little prince? How could he say that he would not be the prince so easily? You should know how many people break their heads just for fame and fortune. But now Bai Ziyan gives up everything he has in order to be with Miaomiao? This is what Wang did not expect, because she never thought that there would be such a man at this time, who would give up everything she had for a woman. Although Wang is a woman, there are many men he can see. But never has a man dared to tell Bai Zi that he didn''t want fame and wealth. Seeing that Wang''s look was not as heavy as before, Su Miaomiao knew that her heart must have been shaken. Before, her grandmother always told her that she wanted to be right, but because she was afraid that she would be wronged when she married the other person''s family. But once Bai Ziyan gave up these things, it would be against her original intention? In fact, the two people''s feelings are not mutual entanglement, but mutual achievement. Only such feelings can go further. Having seen all kinds of things in the world, Su Miaomiao also has his own opinions on the feelings: "grandmother, aunt, I wonder if you heard the emperor''s first book about a su woman being the head of Chang''an County a few days ago." Wang and Xu all remember when Su Miaomiao said so. At this time, Xu suddenly said, "it''s true that there is such a thing. I remember that the women who came to our workshop to work that day were discussing it. They all said that the Chang''an County head who was granted by Emperor shangcefeng actually had the same name as Miaomiao." Xu''s words fell, looking at Su Miaomiao''s smiling face, he suddenly responded: "Miaomiao, you say, the Chang''an County leader who was granted by the emperor, isn''t it you?" ¡±It''s me¡° At this time, Su Miaomiao didn''t intend to hide it. Wang''s body almost didn''t slip down from the chair, but the sharp eyed Xu quickly helped her. After the shock, the rest of Wang''s face was full of excitement ¡±Miaomiao, are you really the head of Chang''an County¡° Wang''s eyes widened in disbelief, thinking that he had just heard wrong. Su Miaomiao said without hesitation: "it''s true. You don''t know that I have made gunpowder pills and fireguns. The prince Ling who I told you about doing business with me is the prince of Dashun. Last time Dashun was attacked by other countries, I made some fireguns and sent them to the frontier. The Emperor thought that I had made great contributions to the fight against the enemy, so he made me the head of Chang''an County." My God? His granddaughter is actually the Chang''an County leader who was granted by the emperor. You know, Wang''s wife often hears that the identity of the county leader is mysterious. What''s more, the county leader is the emperor''s exiled daughter. You should know that the county leader is second only to the princess, which is recorded in the picture book, Only the prince''s daughter can be canonized as the county leader. "Miaomiao, you..." Wang was very excited. He was held up by Xu and walked slowly to Su Miaomiao. He stretched out his finger and tapped her head. "You, you, such a big thing, you are still hiding it from your grandmother. If you don''t want others to know, your grandmother and your aunt are hiding it for you¡° "Grandma, I don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble to our family." If you let other people know about this, there will be a lot of people at home. Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to socialize. Isn''t it against her original intention? Knowing that Miaomiao had been the head of Chang''an County, Wang was happy and worried. He was glad that Miaomiao would be in danger and would not be afraid of being bullied by those villains. He was worried that Miaomiao was in a high position, which was different from other people. He did not know whether he was happy or worried when he was in the future. But he heard that Miaomiao would serve the emperor, but he would lose his life at any time, How can they be ordinary people. Chapter 802 "Oh, that''s all!" Wang sighed and sat down under the support of Xu: "you are the head of the county now. Naturally, you are in a good match with Xiao Wang Ye. If you care about my grandmother again, she seems too stingy." "Niang, you can rest assured. I see that Xiao Wang Ye is also very devoted to Miao Miao. Don''t you think about it every day and hope Miao Miao can find someone he likes as soon as possible? Now you should rest assured, too?" Xu''s mouth also comforted him. Now Xiao Zhuang can follow the prince, but she is more relieved. Maybe she can win honor for the Hu family in the future. Miao Miao is the great benefactor of the Hu family. Although Miaomiao''s sweetheart really surprised her, it''s a good thing that Wang has let go of her obsession. Now she only hopes that when the two become relatives, she can hold her great grandson. "Well, I''ve met my grandmother. When are you going to get married?" Wang''s now also figured out, two people this kind of match is unexpectedly let her find a flaw. Su Miaomiao was almost choked by her own spitting. She didn''t want to get married so early. "Grandma, I want to stay with you for another two years. I don''t want to get married so early." Su Miaomiao''s bitter face made Bai Ziyan have a headache. Wang secretly took a look at Bai Ziyan. Seeing his anxious appearance, he could not help but open his mouth: "you, you are really different from the ordinary girl''s family. You see how anxious you are to the little prince." Bai Ziyan''s expression of urgency just now was unconscious. Now he was touched by Wang''s words. For the first time, he felt hot on his face. "Grandma, I, I''m not in a hurry. I listen to Miaomiao in everything. Whenever she wants to marry me, I listen to her¡° Even Bai Ziyan was a little surprised. Now he became incoherent in the face of Wang. This is a little different from the coldness given by the little prince. After living with Miaomiao these days, he has become more and more human. In Wang''s eyes, he is very satisfied. "The two of you, how to say now, are mutually determined for life, but we still can''t afford less etiquette. In view of your two identities, we can decide the marriage first, and then when you get married, we can hold a banquet to entertain the relatives and families of the two sides." Wang thought, in the end is the two children''s marriage, how to say also the two sides of the family to meet the best. Bai Ziyan once asked Yi Qing about the etiquette of Dashun''s marriage. If there are two parents, they must agree to the marriage. If there are no two parents, most of the marriage depends on the matchmaker''s arrangement. He can decide his own marriage. It''s hard for him to go to Bai Yuting. But Su Miaomiao doesn''t think so. She knows that there is a knot between Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting. Maybe they can make the relationship between the father and the son a little more relaxed because of their marriage. But even Wang now agrees to his marriage. Is it more difficult for King Jing to persuade Wang? Besides, Bai Ziyan''s heart is tied to the princess. She had lived in the palace for some time before. At that time, the princess was ill. Although Bai Yuting was busy with business, she would take time to see her every day. She could see that the prince was very devoted to the princess. In such a high family, it was very rare for a man to be sincere to a woman, And Tang Tang Jing Wang, so many years I heard that he only married a side imperial concubine, that side imperial concubine is Feng Tingting, Fang Jingrong''s aunt. Su Miaomiao has heard about Bai Yuting and Feng Tingting, but according to a woman''s intuition, Qi Jiao is Bai Yuting''s favorite. Su Miaomiao gave Bai Ziyan a color. Bai Ziyan had to nod: "grandma, don''t worry. I will write to my father about my engagement. I will find someone to watch a golden day and send the bride price¡° After hearing Bai Zi''s words, Wang was relieved: "grandma, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. I hope you two don''t let Grandma wait too long this time¡° At noon, Su Miaomiao sent Bai Ziyan to the entrance of the village when the snow was lighter. ¡±I know that you are still blaming your father for your mother''s affairs, but you should understand that your mother is in the sky now, and you don''t want to see your father and son making such a bad scene¡° In the end, it''s the love between father and son. Blood is thicker than water. What''s the deep hatred? We shouldn''t let father and son die of old age without communication, should we? Bai Ziyan knew that Su Miaomiao''s words were all for his good, but he couldn''t forgive the man so easily when he remembered that his mother was alone in the palace day and night. "Miaomiao, do you think he will care about my marriage? For so many years, he has always attacked me and almost killed me twice. " Bai Ziyan felt a pain in his heart. In Bai Yuting''s eyes, he was a rebellious son, but in his eyes, Bai Yuting had never considered their father son relationship. Just like at the beginning, in order to please the empress dowager, he forced himself to marry Qian Baoyin regardless of his own happiness. That time, he was also seriously injured. He stabbed his chest with a sword, and now the sword wound is still on him. Su Miaomiao knows how Bai Ziyan and himself got together, but she can''t bear to see that their father and son live in hatred for each other for the rest of their lives. It seems that she can find a way to make up for the father son relationship between the two people by looking at what Bai Yuting thinks now. "You are not your father. How do you know that he wanted your life at that time? Maybe he just missed it for a while?" Su Miaomiao knows that people can do extreme things when they are angry. Bai Ziyan''s hand clenched tightly into a fist: "hum, I''ve ruined the reputation of King Jing''s mansion. He''s afraid that he''d long wanted to lose my disdain." Although Bai Zi''s words were tough, Su Miaomiao could see that it was just his heart knot. He had trapped himself in the prison and couldn''t get out. "Don''t think so much. We''ll be engaged for a while. I don''t think you''ve had a good rest when you come back from Shunjing. You should go back and have a rest first." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "I think the emperor will make countermeasures for the big meal in a few days. I don''t know how many days this peaceful life will be¡° ¡±You, you, didn''t I tell you about it? As a girl, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll let you know when I get the news¡° Bai Ziyan reached out and gently scratched Su Miaomiao''s nose. Su Miaomiao nodded and pushed Bai Ziyan: "OK, OK, you go back to have a rest." Chapter 803 Two days later, Fang Jingrong returned to Shunjing to receive the reward. After passing by Qian''s house in Shunjing, he sent his bodyguards to wait outside Qian''s house. He went to the door to take Qian Baoyin back. Qian Jubao had long known about the emperor''s restoration of the title of marquis Fang Jingrong. When he heard the housekeeper report, he went out to meet him. During this period of time, Qian Baoyin has been living with Qian Baoer in Qianfu, and seems to have forgotten her home in Yuzhou. Since her daughter gave birth to bao''er, her temperament has become much softer than before. Qian Jubao sees this in her eyes, but Baoyin is Fang Jingrong''s wife. This is an unchangeable fact. Although Fang Jingrong''s career is full of twists and turns, he has lived up to his Qian family''s intentions in the end. After Fang Jingrong entered the mansion, Qian Baoyin did not arrange for him to meet Qian Baoyin''s mother and son first, but took Fang Jingrong to his study. In fact, Fang Jingrong knew very well that the last time he had such an accident, if he had not made a great contribution and had the Empress Dowager speak well for him in front of the emperor, he would never have been so easily regained as a marquis. The money family would have made a lot of efforts behind this. The housekeeper made the tea and left the study. "This is a new tea from the tea house this year. Although it tastes bitter in the mouth, it tastes sweet in the end. Have a taste, Mr. Hou¡° Qian Jubao picked up the tea at hand and noticed Fang Jingrong''s look while drinking it. Fang Jingrong is not in a hurry. After all, when he comes to pick up Baoyin this time, he has to pass the test of gathering treasure. A small sip of tea, as Qian Jubao said, the tea is a little bitter when it is imported and exported, but it has a different sweet aftertaste: "it''s really a good tea¡° "If you like it, I''ll order someone to take some back." After a pause, Qian Jubao continued: "I know that there are some things I shouldn''t say, but today for the future of my family, there are some things I have to say." Fang Jingrong is a smart man. The Qian family lost to the Yue family because of the official salt management right, and was fined half of the family property because of Su Miaomiao''s affair. Although the Qian family said that he had traveled abroad, Fang Jingrong thought that Qian Duojin was really dead. In this way, the family of Qian is very thin. Even if Qian Jubao has a heart, he can''t afford it. Now if the whole family of Qian is not supported, the industry that has been accumulated for so many years will be destroyed overnight. "Dad, we are a family now. I''m here to pick up Baoyin this time. Don''t you understand what I mean?" Fang Jingrong shows his mind. Qian Jubao looks dignified. What else can he do now besides relying on Fang Jingrong. Qian Jubao emptied the cup of tea, sighed and said: "you know, my Qian family is thin now. You can take Baoyin back, but you have to promise me that she will not be wronged at all. I want you to swear to Qian that no matter what happens to this generation, you will fight your life to protect Baoyin and her mother and son¡° "Dad, all I do is for the sake of the Qian family. As long as I have this title, I will not allow the Qian family to be bullied at all. Dad, you can rest assured that the humiliation we have suffered by the Yue family today will be paid back by them in the future." This time, Fang Jingrong found a bigger backer. Since all the people in Dashun were unreliable, why didn''t he go to another country? But he is not a fool. If he has no chance of winning, he will not risk his identity. "Well, Dad came to you this time just to remind you that you have to think clearly about every step you take in the future. It''s not easy for you to get your title back this time. You don''t want to lose it again easily." Qian Jubao paused and continued: "now I have news that the border of Dashun is not peaceful in the past two years, so eating is also ambitious. If you can make another contribution and get the emperor''s reuse, don''t you worry that you don''t have real power?" "Thank you for your request. I will be careful this time and live up to your good intentions." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and his tone suddenly became gentle: "Dad, where is Baoyin¡° ¡±Let''s talk about it as a father. It''s late today. You''ll stay in this mansion for one night and leave tomorrow¡° The money gathers treasure words to fall, wave to let housekeeper come in. "Take the Marquis to the room to have a rest first." Qian Jubao understands that Baoyin still has a heart knot. All her thoughts are on the child because she thinks that the child is white. Fortunately, at the beginning, Bai Ziyan promised him that he didn''t say anything about Baoyin''s baby. Otherwise, not only the face of the Qian family would be gone, but Baoyin would be in a state of depression. Watching the housekeeper take Fang Jingrong away from his study, Qian Jubao orders the kitchen to hold a banquet in the evening. At the same time, he takes Baoyin''s favorite tremella and lotus seed soup and goes to the courtyard where Qian lives. Qian Baoyin lives in Xiyuan of Qianfu. Because of the remoteness here, no one would disturb us on weekdays. For the convenience of taking Baoer, Qian Baoyin deliberately moved here. Just in winter, it snowed for two days and finally cleared up. Qian Baoyin puts a cotton padded jacket on Qian Baoer, who is more than half a year old. Xie Yu puts two big heaters in the pavilion. For the sake of saving some heat, the pavilion made of glazed tile roof is covered with white fox fur. Qian Baoyin holds Qian Baoer and looks at the blue sky through the glazed tile roof. There is only a small hole in the pavilion to breathe. I''m afraid that Qian Baoyin is hungry. I just took the pavilion with the ready snacks and added some good incense charcoal to the heater. As soon as I opened the curtain of white fox skin, I saw Qian Jubao enter the yard. Jieyu rushed forward to give Qian Jubao a gift: "master." Qian Jubao waved to her: "go down and do your own business." After Jieyu retreated, Qian Jubao opened the curtain of white fox skin and entered the pavilion. "Dad, can you be more careful when you come in, lift the curtain too big and freeze my baby?" Qian Baoyin raised his head with a sense of blame in his eyes. "Well, well, it''s all dad''s fault. Dad will be more careful in the future." Qian Jubao put down the lotus seed soup in his hand, and saw that bao''er in Qian Baoyin''s arms was smiling at him, which immediately aroused his interest. "Tut Tut, Bo''er is so good. Let''s have a hug from my grandmother." As soon as Qian Jubao reached out his hand, Qian Baoyin gave him a fierce look. "Dad, you just came in from outside. Your hands are too cold. If you hold bao''er, he will cry." Qian Baoyin pursed his lips, and his stingy appearance made Qian Jubao feel sad. "Well, well, dad doesn''t hold it, dad doesn''t hold it." Qian Jubao picked up the tremella lotus seed soup at hand: "come on, this lotus seed soup is deliberately made by my father in the kitchen. It''s still hot. You should drink more of this soup now, or you will starve my baby." Chapter 804 On hearing this, Qian Baoyin frowned, tucked Qian Baoer''s bag in his arms and murmured, "my baby can''t be hungry. My dear, I''ll have something to eat. You''ll have enough milk later." "Dad, I don''t have time now. Feed me." Qian Baoyin raised his head and was serious about throwing a Jiao at Qian Jubao. Although Qian Baoyin is now a mother, Qian Jubao''s love for him has not been reduced at all. Now his nuota family has only this blood. Qian Jubao loves him more than ever. But this love made Qian Jubao happy. He picked up the soup cup and scooped it with a spoon. He was afraid of scalding it and blew it on his mouth. Then he fed it to Qian Baoyin''s mouth. For fear of scalding Qian Baoer, Qian Baoyin leans to drink the soup handed by Qian Jubao. Although this posture is not very comfortable, the good thing is that if he accidentally spills the soup out of the spoon, he won''t hurt bao''er. After drinking the tremella lotus seed soup, Qian Baoyin twisted his sore neck and looked at Qian Baoer in his arms kindly: "well, my mother is full now. I''ll feed you later." Qian Jubao put down the soup cup and opened his mouth: "Baoyin, dad has something to discuss with you. Jingrong has been restored to the title of marquis by the emperor. The emperor will allow him to go back to Shunjing and visit his relatives in the hometown of Yuzhou Prefecture. He is now in our Qian Prefecture¡° The hand of Qian Baoyin, who was still touching Qian Baoer''s face, even turned ugly: "Dad, didn''t I say that I would rather raise bao''er in Qian''s house alone than care about Fang Jingrong. Dad, you know, I don''t like Fang Jingrong at all." "Baoyin, dad knows what you''re thinking, but now you are Fang Jingrong''s wife. With this identity, you can''t live with dad all the time¡° Even if Qian Jubao is old, he knows very well that he can still accompany Baoyin for many days, and let her follow Fang Jingrong, which may be the long-term solution. "Dad, are you driving me¡° Qian Baoyin got up with Qian bao''er in his arms, and there was a chill between his eyebrows: "Dad, if you don''t like to let me live here, and are afraid of other people''s gossiping, I''ll just move out with bao''er¡° Qian Jubao''s face is dead grey. His daughter always likes to think so much. It''s just her mother''s nature. He took Qian Baoyin to sit down again, and Qian Jubao said again: "Baoyin, Dad definitely doesn''t mean that. You know, dad is old, and there isn''t much left in Qian''s estate now. Dad wants you to go back with Fang Jingrong for you. Dad can see that Fang Jingrong really likes you, and he swears in front of him, even if he loses his life, We will protect your mother and son. " Before there was no Qian bao''er, Qian Baoyin blamed Qian Jubao for marrying her to Fang Jingrong. But now, after so many things, she seems to be able to see things better. Especially after her brother died, she felt that her father was getting older. Sometimes she complained that she was a girl''s family and could not revitalize the family for Qian, She can understand it now. "Dad, do you really want me to join Fang Jingrong in Yuzhou Prefecture¡° As a matter of fact, Qian Baoyin is not good at gathering treasure. Today, Qian family''s business is declining. It''s worse every day, and I don''t know if it can last for a few days. Some of them rely on Princess Qu''s contacts. But Princess Qu is in the palace, and she has no children. So the love will run out. Although Princess Qu and her mother are sisters, they are still sisters, If you always let the other party pay without a trace of return, I''m afraid it will not be able to stand the test in the end. Maybe it''s time for her to share some worries for Qian''s family. In that case, it won''t be so sad to think about the days when Fang Jingrong was around. What''s more, Fang Jingrong is now garrisoned in the frontier, so there are not many opportunities to go back. She can raise bao''er in Yuzhou Prefecture, and maybe she will have another chance to see Bai Ziyan in Yuzhou Prefecture. Although Bai Ziyan was so cruel to her that she could not even recognize the child in her stomach, she tried many times, but she couldn''t put Bai Ziyan down. Maybe when she got to Yuzhou Prefecture, it would be better to meet him. After much thought, Qian Baoyin finally said, "Dad, I promise you¡° When Qian Jubao saw Qian Baoyin''s promise, he was excited: "Baoyin, you agree! OK, Dad, I''m going to make arrangements. Tomorrow you''ll leave with Jingrong. Don''t worry, dad will go to Yuzhou government to see you when he''s free. By the way, should I send someone to you this time? " "Dad, don''t use it. Jieyu is very clever. I''ve been used to her care during my stay in the mansion. Just let her accompany me to Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion." Qian Jubao got up with Qian bao''er in her arms. It was almost time for her to go back to the house to feed her. "Well, Baoyin, take good care of bao''er. Dad will prepare for you¡° As soon as Qian Jubao left, the solution waiting outside the yard came in quickly and asked Qian Baoyin to carry bao''er into the house. After feeding the milk, Qian Baoyin told Jieyu that he wanted her to follow her to Yuzhou Marquis''s house. "Miss, wherever you go, Jieyu will follow you." The master and the young lady usually treat themselves well. Although the Qian family is down now, the young lady still rewards her from time to time. She has been lonely and helpless since childhood. Although she doesn''t know what the young lady thinks, she has long regarded Qian Baoyin as her sister. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly in the future." Qian Baoyin picked up a silver bracelet in the jewelry box. "Miss, I can''t help it. You''ve already given me enough rewards. I dare not accept the explanation." After the words, Qian Baoyin got up, took her hand and put the silver bracelet on her wrist. "I said you should take it, and you will take it. You have been in my money family since you were a child. I know your loyalty to the money family. If I give you anything in the future, you will follow it." After a pause, Qian Baoyin continued: "tomorrow we are going to leave for Yuzhou prefecture to see what the master bao''er is short of. Go and prepare. My father is a big man after all, and he is not so considerate." "Don''t worry, miss. I will try my best to take care of miss and young master bao''er in the future. I''ll pack up all the things used by young master bao''er and take them with me tomorrow." She got up and went to clean up. She knew what things Qian bao''er used on weekdays. In the evening, Qian Jubao hosted a banquet for Fang Jingrong and told him that Qian Baoyin and Qian Baoer would go to Yuzhou Prefecture with him tomorrow. This made Fang Jingrong very happy. That night, he sent people back to Yuzhou capital to clean up the Houfu. Chapter 805 After Liu Dadong got the news of Fang Jingrong''s return, he told Liangyu about it. Liang Yu had just finished cleaning up the house where the second lady lived, and several people started cleaning up the hous'' house. When she heard the noise outside, Dongling was digging roots in the yard to eat. These days, she had tried everything she could eat. When the weather was warmer, she and the eldest lady could eat leaves. If they were lucky, a bird or a mouse would fly in the yard, and they could eat meat. Winter is the most sad time, for several days did not eat anything, Dongling hungry straight spit sour water, there are several times she almost can''t endure, but think about if you can go out to see An''an, everything is worth it. Stagger to climb to the door, across the door to see a servant in the house, is to put potted plants on the path in front of the yard. It''s plum blossom in full bloom. The fragrance of plum blossoms wafts into Dongling''s nose. It''s not so busy in Hou''s residence for a long time. Is there any distinguished guest coming. "Big brother, big brother!" Dongling is half lying on the ground. Because she hasn''t changed her clothes for a long time, her clothes are in a state of disrepair, and her hands and bodies are often frostbitten because she is looking for food. The guard at the door was putting a plum blossom potted plant. He felt gloomy behind. He heard someone call him again? Now the Marquis''s mansion has paid a lot of money and hired some people to come in. It''s said that the Marquis''s mansion is unlucky. If it wasn''t for money, he wouldn''t come in. "Big brother, big brother!" After a long time, he found that it was the sound from the yard behind him., The courtyard door was sealed with wooden strips outside. Is there still a living person here? Iron egg son will spray in the hands of a put, carefully went to the door, through the door to look inside, this look can frighten him. In broad daylight, there was a man lying on the ground of the door frame. He was wearing loose hair and could not see her face clearly. The pale face was so gloomy that he was so scared that he fell down on the ground. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Iron egg son heart is next surprised, have never thought this Yu Zhou Hou mansion still has such place. Dongling stretched out her hand and pulled away her hair. She tried to squeeze out a smile from the corner of her mouth and said in a weak voice, "brother, I''m human, I''m human¡° Is this really human? Although it''s a little scary, it looks like a real person! Tiedan''er got up boldly and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Are you locked up here?" "Brother, I''m really sorry. I''m not a ghost. I really scared you." Dongling hasn''t talked to outsiders like this for a long time. Since Fang Jingrong was stripped of his title, all the servants in the Marquis''s house have left. If they can see people, Dongling thinks that even if they sell badly, she and the eldest lady won''t be as hungry as they are now. "It''s OK. What''s the matter with you calling me? I''ll finish the potted plants in a hurry, or I won''t have the money. " Iron egg son said, patted his buttocks, is going to put potted plants. Dongling quickly stopped him and said, "brother, please stay. I don''t have anything to do. I just want to ask you what kind of guests are coming to the Marquis''s house. How can I work so hard?" It''s not a secret that the marquis will go back to the state capital of Henan. Tie dan''er thinks that the people in the courtyard are very poor and tells her what''s wrong: "girl, I''ve heard that the marquis will go back to Beijing in two days, so miss Liangyu asked us to decorate the courtyard of the state capital." Fang Jingrong wants to return to Beijing. Dongling is stunned. She and the doctors have been looking forward to this day for a long time. Finally, they wait for this day. It seems that it is her job to tell the doctor the good news. However, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get up. "Brother, I beg you something." Dongling tried several times, but she couldn''t move half of her body. She was so hungry that sometimes she wanted to eat her own meat. "Tell me, girl, what can I do for you? But I''m afraid you''ve made a holiday with the people in the mansion. I can only help you write a little favor. If someone finds out, I can''t help but say this job. I''m afraid I''ll offend the people in the Houfu of Yuzhou." Although tie dan''er has never read a book, he is not easy to be fooled. "Brother, I''m really hungry. Can you get me something to eat. I''m not demanding. I can eat anything. If it doesn''t help, you can get me some grass roots. " The food in this yard has been dug up by Dongling. Now even the roots are in short supply. Iron egg son frowns, he still don''t know this grass root son can eat: "girl, an Niang said, this grass root son how can fill the stomach." Dongling is disappointed. If they don''t have the grass roots, I don''t know if they can survive until they see the Lord again. "Well, I think you''re hungry. I have a steamed bread prepared by my mother in the morning. I''ll give it to you first." Iron egg son says, take out to own bosom. Steamed buns! Dongling''s eyes flashed with tears: "thank you, brother. Thank you. You are a good man¡° Across the crack of the door, tie dan''er put the steamed bread into Dongling''s hand, which could not be called a daughter''s hand at all. The hand had already changed shape because of frostbite, and even tie dan''er, a big man, did not dare to look at it more. Dongling is holding steamed bread. She hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, and she has almost forgotten the taste of steamed bread. The joy of getting steamed bread makes her cry with joy. Iron egg son see Dongling cry, some at a loss "girl, girl, you don''t cry ah, an Niang said, man can''t make woman cry." Dongling can see that although this man is a rough man, he is much better than those stone hearted people. It''s also Dongling''s blessing to meet such a man. "Brother, I thank you. If Dongling can go out alive, I will repay him for giving steamed bread." Dongling said, difficult to get up, curled up and kowtowed three heads to the door. Tie dan''er felt sorry for her. Although her family was struggling, it was the first time he met her. Through the crack of the door, seeing the girl staggering into the room, tie dan''er was relieved and continued to put the potted plants. Dongling came into the room. The steamed bread in her hand was still soft. Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. When she came to the place where her face was festering and swollen due to frostbite, she felt a deep pain. Chapter 806 Dongling was afraid that the big lady would feel uncomfortable when she saw her appearance, so she wiped the wet corner of her eyes clean before lying beside the bed. Lying in bed, Cao Xi''s face is as pale as a ghost in the night. These days, she has been confused about who is in bed. If she doesn''t wake up for so many hours every day, she may really think that she is in the palace of hell. See Cao Xi wake up, Dongling can''t help but red eyes: "big lady, what do you think?" Cao Xi opened her heavy eyes and saw all the shabby things in front of her, which made her realize that Cao''s family was broken. It was a fact, not a nightmare. She''s only alive now to save breath and meet her grandson, whom she never met. If not for this belief, she would have gone to see Yuanning long ago. The sight gradually clear, in front of that skinny person can''t help but let Cao Xi heartache up, she actually want to say to Dongling, this period of time, she worked hard, she could have left her no matter, they now in this Yuzhou Marquis don''t know what life, this day also don''t know when can be a head! There was anger and hatred in Cao Xi''s eyes, as well as her hopelessness. Dongling was really distressed to see her like this. She took out the steamed bread from her arms and cried: "madam, Dongling met a kind-hearted person outside just now. We can hold on for a few more days, and I also heard that Jingrong is coming back!" "Mm-hmm..." hearing Fang Jingrong coming back, Cao Xi was sad and happy. Sad that she had to face the person who had done her such harm. Happy that maybe she could take this opportunity to leave Yuzhou Marquis''s house? Once upon a time, she thought that she would always be the hostess of the Yuzhou Marquis''s mansion, and she would enjoy a lot of splendor and wealth in her life. But when did she start, her life fell into hell, making her life worse than death, and all this was given by Fang Jingrong. "Madam, it''s our last chance for young master Jingrong to come back this time. I know that you hate young master Jingrong, but now we''re living in his hands. If we miss this chance, we''re afraid we won''t have another chance to leave the marquis." Dongling words fall, wipe the red and swollen corner of the eye. As a matter of fact, Cao Xi knows Dongling''s painstaking efforts. What can she find fault with now? It''s not easy for her to pick up a life. Cao Xi nodded. Because Fang Jingrong had cut off her tongue, she couldn''t make any sound except Mm-hmm. Dongling knew what she wanted to say, and also knew the grievance in the big lady''s heart. She carefully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the place where her sleeves were still clean: "Madam FA, you are hungry. I''ll give you a bubble of steamed bread." Dongling words fall, turned to the kitchen. When it snowed a few days ago, Dongling made snow in the VAT. Only in these days can they have hot water to drink. The only two orifices they had in the kitchen were too wet to use. Fortunately, Dongling found several flints in the corner. Although the flints took much more effort to make a fire than the orifices, sometimes in order to drink hot water, Dongling even spent hours to light some damp firewood in the kitchen. The firewood in the kitchen is accumulated bit by bit by Dongling. Some of them are dry branches, and some of them are dry leaves on the ground. Sometimes when she is very hungry, she will make some leaf soup to drink. For fear of wasting firewood and water, I dare not burn more winter ice cream every time, and the water in the pot is only enough to fill more than half a bowl. After the water is cooked, Dongling soaks half of the steamed bread into the water. The steamed bread absorbs water. In addition, the steamed bread that has not been put for a long time looks soft and delicious. Looking at the bowl of steamed bread, Dongling swallows a few mouthfuls of foam, and then carries the bowl into the room. See Cao Xi don''t eat, Dongling hastily opened a mouth: "big madam, you eat quickly, there is still in the kitchen, you finish eating I eat again." When Dongling said that, Cao Xi opened his mouth. It''s ridiculous to say that Cao''s family, once one of the best Marquises in Yuzhou, should have fallen to this point! Miss Cao''s family has been holding her in the palm of her hand since she was a child. I never thought that today''s bowl of steamed bread made her taste delicious. I don''t know whether it''s sad or ridiculous. Eating, Cao Xi''s tears will stay down, Dongling know her grievance, comfort way: "big lady, wait for Jingrong childe, let''s give that thing out, we will soon be out of this Yuzhou marquis." Cao Xi swallows the things in her mouth and nods to Dongling. She seems to be telling Dongling that she is full. Dongling took a bowl and went to the kitchen. This steamed bread was hard won. How could she be willing to eat it? She had to put the steamed bread soaked in the bowl in another bowl and drink some steamed bread water. When Dongling finishes drinking the steamed bread, he hears the knock outside the door. Who will come at this time? Could it be that the elder brother just now gave them something to eat again. Dongling ran out of the kitchen with a happy face. When she came to the door, she saw that it was Liangyu waiting for her outside. Needless to say, she came to find fault again. Dongling''s heart thumped. In front of her, young master Jingrong was about to go back to his house. At this juncture, there must be no mistake. Winter Ling thinks so, in the heart then make up one''s mind, this time no matter how cool jade insults her, she won''t have any refutation. Liangyu coldly looked at Dongling, who was not a ghost in the crack of the door, and hummed coldly: "why, you two are really tough, not dead¡° Dongling bit the corner of her lip and suddenly fell down on her knees to Liangyu: "Liangyu, I beg you, just let us go. The big lady is like this now. She doesn''t have much time to live." "Well, as like as two peas, I have not been able to spare two wives. I remember clearly, but the two ladies are here, two of them, but you have suffered a lot of grievances. We live in a lady who looks exactly the same as the two ladies. You must know that. Now I am waiting for her to see her. It reminds me of those unpleasant things in the past. I tell you that as long as I live for one day, it will never pass. This time, I''m here to tell you two that the marquis will come back in two days. I advise you not to do anything, or I''ll make you two more miserable than you are now. " Liang Yu spat at the crack of the door. The spit fell on Dongling''s half face and was wronged. She had been used to it in the Houfu these days, but in order to vent her anger on Liangyu, she could endure it. Chapter 807 See Liangyu happy, Dongling and low lying on the ground begging for mercy: "Liangyu, we now dare to play what mind, now I and the big lady, just hope to live one more day, is one day." "Well, I know I''m soft this time. I used to be tough and talk back to me¡° Liangyu really looked up at Dongling. She didn''t think that the dead girl was such a boneless person, but the more obedient she was, Liangyu didn''t feel happy. "It seems that you have learned a lot during this period of time. I tell you, the hostess of the Hou family, Miss Qian, is also coming back with you. Now the young master is coming back. They can''t see you pickled things. If you scare them, we can''t blame you." Liangyu words fall, Dongling aware of the gloomy meaning in her eyes. That kind of bad premonition, tightly grasp her whole heart, Liangyu this time, in addition to humiliating her, what kind of mind do you want to play. Liang Yu clapped her hands, and two servants came not far away. One of them was the elder brother who had just given her steamed bread. Winter Ling heart next startled, listen to cool jade cold to two servants give orders. "I tell you, the marquis will be back in two days. You should do things properly. If something goes wrong, you two will not get paid. I''m afraid you will lose your life." Liang Yu took out two silver spindles from her arms and gave them to each of the two servants, Tie dan''er takes the silver. He came to the palace to do a temporary job, but he was arranged to do it. Although it''s not a cruel thing, it makes tie dan''er feel uncomfortable. "Well, it stinks. This is the house in the yard. After you two go in, tie her up for me." Cool jade words fall, cover nose then turn round to leave. "Girl, don''t blame us. We also accept money from our master and want to work for him¡° Iron egg son some embarrassed of scratch head. Another thin and tall housekeeper, looking at his wordiness, could not help but scold: "tie dan''er, you''re a big old man, you know how to be compassionate. Didn''t you say that your mother is ill and needs this money urgently? It''s not like we''re trying to get rich and kill people. Besides, something''s really going to happen. Miss Liangyu is watching The words fell into tiedan''er''s ears, and he had to put away the slightest sense of guilt. Yes, now his mother is ill. Without the money, I don''t know when I can see her illness. "Girl, I''ve wronged you." Iron egg son says, take out a rope from the bosom. Another servant opened the door. Dongling wanted to run, but she was a weak woman. How could she resist the two seven foot men? "Girl, don''t fight, or it will hurt." Tie dan''er is holding the rope in his hand. He can''t bear it. "You are such a womanizer. Miss Liangyu said that she would be tied up for three days. As long as she gets through the three days and doesn''t make any mistakes, Miss Liangyu will let her go. We can also get the money. Why not have the best of both worlds?" Another servant impatiently snatched the rope in tiedan''er''s hand and tied it to Dongling. Although Dongling wants to resist, she is powerless at all. She knows that tie dan''er once gave her a steamed bread, and she doesn''t want to make trouble with him. She thinks, is her life going to be lost here now? Tied tied, Dongling can''t help but shed tears. When tiedan''er sees it, tiedan''er shouts anxiously: "brother, take it easy. You can see that other girls are crying." Another servant looked back at tiedan''er and said, "I said tiedan''er, we''ve been in the same village for so many years. Can you change your advice? If you still advise me like this, I won''t ask you for anything. Besides, you should keep it for your future daughter-in-law." Iron egg son rose red face no longer speak, the servant brother in the hand of rags into a ball, hard into Dongling''s mouth. Dongling was pulled into the house, fell to the ground because she was gagged, even less than a dull hum. When entering the room, tie dan''er caught a glimpse of a man lying on the bed. The man was silent and just stared at him with a pair of gloomy and horrible eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he could not help but tremble. "I don''t want to stay in this place for a while. Tie dan''er, I''ll wait outside. You''ll lock the door of the house later. You can''t make me worry about this little thing for you, can you?" Another servant said, and took out a rusty lock from his arms. He didn''t know where the lock came from. When the brothers left, tie dan''er rubbed his hands and squatted down uneasily. "Girl, I''m really sorry. My mother is ill, and I have to do this kind of thing. But don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you these two days. After three days, I''ll come and let you go." Iron egg son words fall, get up to pick up the lock on the ground. In fact, Dongling understands that Liangyu just wants to kill her and the eldest lady by borrowing other people''s hands, but she has no idea about this kind brother. But this elder brother can think to come to see her, she already very happy, perhaps her life is like this, is she thinks everything too well, how can a person like Liangyu let himself go? "Girl, my name is tie dan''er. It''s wrong for me to bind you today in order to see my mother. But you can rest assured that I will thank you for looking for opportunities in the future. My mother has said that I must pay you back if I get help from others." Tie dan''er stood outside the door, looking at him with sad eyes before closing the door. Although tie dan''er didn''t know who the girl was or who was lying on the bed, he could figure out something in his mind. It was a common practice for this rich family to die. His mother used to tell him about these things in the high family. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes today, he would have thought that his mother was cheating him. When the lock is down, Dongling''s tears can no longer be controlled. Her legs and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed tightly. She had to rub her legs and feet on the ground. She finally got to the bed. When she was facing the eldest lady, although they didn''t speak, they both understood each other''s mind. If you can survive this disaster, you will be able to go out of the house and reunite with An''an. Maybe this day will come soon, or it will never come. Chapter 808 Dongling has been in a daze. I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of the door opening outside. She opened her eyes, a glare of light into the room, she quickly closed her eyes. After the door closed, Dongling opened her eyes again. She had completely adapted to the darkness in the room. Tie dan''er brought two steamed buns this time. He came to have a look while the servants were changing shifts. Take the cloth stuffed in Dongling''s mouth, and tie dan''er looks at the blood on the cloth. The cloth is too tight, and the mouth is broken. When the cloth is removed, Dongling feels that her mouth is no longer her own. Even when tiedaner fed her hot steamed bread, her mouth could not be opened. Because this person is bound by himself, iron egg son sees her so in the heart really some feel sorry. "Girl, when I leave, I won''t give you this cloth. But in order to let others find out, don''t make any noise, or I won''t be able to give you steamed bread tomorrow." Iron egg son words fall, looked at the person on the bed to continue: "I don''t know, what happened to you two, presumably must be in this house suffered a disaster, but in this life, who hasn''t met a bit difficult, but girl you are very kind to your mother, just like me to my mother, don''t abandon." Dongling was stunned. It turned out that the elder brother regarded them as mother and daughter, but her mouth was numb and she could not explain now. "Girl, drink some water first. I''ll feed your mother something." Iron egg son said, sitting on the bedside will hand the steamed bread broken into small pieces. This man is dressed as a servant of the Houfu family. His face should be a good man. Maybe it''s the key for them to leave the Houfu family. Although Cao Xi was paralyzed in bed, he was not a fool. She laboriously opened her mouth and ate the small pieces of steamed bread from the other side. After eating a few pieces, she was not so hungry. Tie dan''er couldn''t stay in the room for long. He fed some steamed bread to Dongling, and then let them drink some water. Then he left quickly. Not long after tiedan''er left, Dongling could speak. "Mm-hmm!" Cao Xi on the bed laboriously opened his mouth, as if to say something. Dongling twisted his body and struggled to the bedside. Looking at Cao Xi''s eyes, Dongling has been serving her for so many years, but she still doesn''t know what she thinks. ¡±Madam, do you want me to take advantage of the kind elder brother just now¡° Dongling words fall, Cao Xi then nodded. Dongling frowned: "madam, that elder brother is a kind-hearted person. If you involve him in this matter, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself." "Mm-hmm!" Cao Xi labored to make a sound, and his face became terrible. Dongling knows that she is angry, but what can they do now? A moment later, Dongling had to make up her mind: "OK, just depend on the big lady. Anyway, we will fight again this time whether we are dead or alive." So the next day when tiedaner came to see Dongling, she deliberately showed a look of incomparable pain. Tiedan''er was soft hearted, and she felt a little guilty because she tied Dongling. Seeing her pain, she was even more helpless. "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Iron egg son was scared not light, looking at the face of iron green winter ice cream, almost left a breath. Dongling opened his eyes, opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Then Dongling closes his eyes again, which makes tiedan''er feel surprised. He has seen the appearance of a terminally ill person in the village before. Now this girl is like this, I''m afraid she''s going to die, isn''t she? If he is dying, it''s really his fault. Even for the sake of seeing a doctor for his mother, he won''t live in peace for the rest of his life earning money without conscience. How can he go back and explain to his mother once he is killed? Think of this, iron egg son trembles to stretch out a hand, begin to untie the rope on the body for Dongling, side untie side way: "girl, you again bear a little bit, wait for me to untie the rope for you, you will feel better." When tie dan''er unties the rope on Dongling''s body, she doesn''t look as dead as before. With some vitality, tie dan''er is finally relieved. The scene just now was all pretended by Dongling, in order to cheat tiedan''er to untie the rope for her. Now I feel like I''m cheating others, but I''m sorry. Iron egg son will Dongling up, a face nervous asked: "girl, how do you feel now, my brother under the heavy, you don''t with him the same opinion."¡° "Brother, I know you are a good man, but if you untie me privately, I''m afraid you will cause trouble for yourself. I... "Before Dongling finished speaking, he began to gasp violently again. Tie dan''er, seeing her like this, couldn''t bear to say: "girl, don''t care so much. I see that you are so sick now, and I don''t think it will cause any trouble. You should take good care of yourself here. I heard my brother say that the marquis will take his wife into the mansion early tomorrow morning. Then the Marquis and his wife will take the young man to live in Dongyuan, Her yard is far away from this one. Then miss Liangyu will let you go¡° Dongling knows that when the Lord sends his wife to Dongyuan, she will pass through this house. It is said that young master Jingrong has a good preference for Miss Qian. What''s more, young master Jingrong is not a year old now, and he is sewing the day when the Lord and his wife return to the house. It must be bloody. If you give the jewel in the hands of the big lady at this time, you will have a better chance to save their lives. Even if the Lord wants to deliberately bypass this courtyard, the house is so big, as long as she tries to lead Miss Qian here tomorrow. Naturally, tiedan''er didn''t know what was in Dongling''s mind, but because of Dongling''s words, he was quite moved. "Girl, don''t worry. My brother loves to clean up. I''m afraid he won''t go into this place again. After these two days, you can move freely in the yard." Iron egg son words fall, frown looked at the person on the bed one eye: "however, your mother this is got what disease?" "Elder brother, our mother and daughter have really met you, or we will die in vain in this mansion. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My mother and I are in the hands of the first lady before the Marquis mansion. After the death of the first lady, we will be locked up here." Dongling once secretly heard other servants talk about it in the mansion. Prince Jingrong had already declared that the eldest lady had passed away, so Cao Xi was already a nonexistent person in the eyes of people outside the Marquis''s mansion. Dongling would not have believed Fang Jingrong if he hadn''t seen him cut off the big lady''s tongue. In order to cover up what he had done to the big lady, Jingrong naturally didn''t want people outside the Marquis''s house to know that the big lady was still alive. Chapter 809 Two days later, it was the day for Qian Baoyin to return to his office. On the way back to Yuzhou Prefecture, Jieyu helped her out of the carriage. Because of her love, she took care of Qian bao''er personally. Fang Jingrong was afraid that she would be tired. He had already asked Liu Dadong to clean up Dongyuan. Although he was in a hurry, he was in good order inside and outside the house, which shows Liu Dadong''s intention. This time I went back to the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence. All the people in the residence, including Liu Dadong and Liang Yu, thought that this was the spirit of the second lady. Only in this way could the Marquis be saved from danger and get the title of Yuzhou Marquis again. As like as two peas, what brother was afraid of, the woman who saw the same look as his mother was frightened. He arranged for the woman to stay in Xiyuan with her brother, and there was a distance between the woman and his family. After he returned to Shunjing from the border and won the title of nobility, Fang Jingrong did not dare to delay for a moment to pick up Qian Baoyin from Qianfu in Shunjing, so he did not have a good rest. Although he was tired, he was happy because Qian Baoyin was willing to go back with him. After Fang Jingrong entered the mansion, he would personally send Qian Baoyin to Xiyuan. In front of us, there are several family members. On the way to Xiyuan, there are evergreen potted plants on both sides of the road, as well as plum blossom potted plants with faint fragrance. In this winter, people are in a good mood. Qian Baoyin was also afraid of Qian Baoer''s cold, so she held her baby tightly. Suddenly, when she passed a yard, she heard a woman''s faint cry. You know, Qian''s family is a businessman. He has been influenced by Qian Jubao since he was a child. Before Qian''s family talked about business or opened a shop, they would find someone to calculate the golden age. However, when he came back to the government this time, there were some captains in Qian''s heart. If there is anything dirty in this house, how can she be at ease with her children living here. "Liu Dadong, who is crying?" Qian Baoyin is afraid that the child is frozen, so he gives the child in his arms to Jieyu. Jieyu knowingly took the child in Qian Baoyin''s arms. Liangyu immediately flattered him: "Jieyu girl, please follow me to Xiyuan first. It''s cold outside. It''s not good if you freeze the young man." As Jieyu leaves with Liangyu, Liu Dadong''s forehead exudes fine sweat. Didn''t he let Liangyu seal the house where the first lady lived before, and let people trap Dongling? How could this kind of fault happen at this juncture? "Madam, how can someone cry in the mansion? You can''t hear me wrong, can you?" As soon as Liu Dadong''s words came to an end, he heard the cry growing louder and louder, and all the servants around him heard it. Qian Baoyin frowned. On the first day of her return to the mansion, did the people in the mansion fool her like this? After that, don''t you want to cheat? "Housekeeper Liu, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the cry? " As soon as Qian Baoyin''s face changed, Fang Jingrong followed suit. "Steward Liu, what''s going on¡° Fang Jingrong knows very well in her heart, but if Baoyin finds out that the two people in the yard who have been imprisoned by him for a long time, she will blame him for his cruelty. What''s more, she can''t know that Cao Xi is the one in the yard. Liu Dadong fell to his knees with a puff, his shoulders shaking like a sieve: "Mr. Hou, madam, please spare my life!" ¡±What''s the matter, housekeeper Liu, please make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t spare you¡° On the first day back to the government, if something bad happens, I''m afraid it will damage bao''er''s happiness. Therefore, Qian Baoyin can''t just turn a blind eye to it. I can''t hide it. I blame myself for not doing it well. If the Marquis blames him later, Liu Dadong can only bear it by himself. If you blame him, you can blame him for finding the man who is not reliable. How can you make Dongling and the first lady take advantage of this time. "Ma''am, it''s all my fault. A few days ago, I went shopping outside the house and met a girl. I like that girl and want to marry her. But the girl disliked my age and her mother didn''t agree with me. So I asked someone to lock these two people in the house. I thought that one day, the girl would want to marry me." Liu Dadong wiped the sweat on his forehead. The Marquis had already told him that he would not let anyone near the yard or know the real identity of the people in the yard. He had to tell this lie. Sure enough, when he heard Liu Dadong say this, Qian Baoyin raised his foot and kicked him hard: "steward Liu, you are an old man in Hou''s house. You should do this kind of thing. You really regard Hou''s house as your own home. Is Hou''s house a place to hide filth?" Seeing that Qian Baoyin was angry, Fang Jingrong quickly advised him: "ah Yin, I''m to blame for this. I don''t teach them strictly on weekdays. Don''t worry about it. If it''s really housekeeper Liu''s fault, I''ll give you an explanation¡° Fang Jingrong said, he took off his cloak and put it on Qian Baoyin: "a Yin, why are you angry because of these little things? Bao''er is too young to leave you for too long. You should go back to Xiyuan to have a rest first, and I''ll go there when things are finished¡° Although he felt unlucky, Qian Bao''s heart was silver. Qian bao''er had to nod: "well, today is the day for me and bao''er to go back to the government. I don''t want anyone or anything to damage my bao''er''s good fortune, otherwise I won''t forgive him easily¡° Qian Baoyin''s words fell, and he gave Liu Dadong a fierce look. Liu Dadong immediately shrunk his neck, swallowed his mouth and said, "madam, how dare I!" Seeing Qian Baoyin leave, Fang Jingrong slaps Liu Dadong in the face. It doesn''t matter. Liu Dadong almost falls to the ground and can''t get up. "Steward Liu, didn''t I say that there can''t be any mistakes in things. How do you do things?" Even if Cao Xi and Dong Ling were locked up in that yard for a long time, Fang Jingrong''s anger could not be solved. Thinking of the grievances he had suffered in the Marquis''s residence so many years before he and his mother, he could not tear Cao Xi to pieces. It would be too cheap for her to leave this time. It took a lot of effort for Liu Dadong to get up from the ground. Before, when the first lady and the second lady were housekeepers, they wanted him to work for him. But now Fang Jingrong has become the marquis. It''s going to take his life. It''s becoming more and more difficult to serve. Liu Dadong covered the place where Fang Jingrong had beaten his swollen face just now and said indistinctly, "Marquis, I know I''m wrong. I hope that Marquis can see that I''ve been serving in the Marquis''s residence for so many years. I''ve got no credit and I''ve got some hard work. Will you forgive me this time¡° Although Fang Jingrong was angry, he could not be saved now. He had to act on the basis of foresight. Chapter 810 Dongling lies in the crack of the door, looking at the movement outside. She cried hoarse just now. I''m afraid the deaf should have heard her cry clearly. But why hasn''t she responded now? Hasn''t Qian Baoyin come back yet? No, she just heard that the house was very busy. She had walked here many times before from the gate of Hou''s house, but she had to calculate the time, so she should not make a mistake. Isn''t it that your crying is not bad enough? Thinking of this, Dongling opened her mouth again and cried with all her strength. Before she cried long, she saw two people coming along the bamboo path not far away. They were Fang Jingrong and Liu Dadong. The two men''s aggressive appearance made Dongling''s heart thump. After hearing the sound of opening the door, Dongling knelt down toward the door. The door was just opened by Liu Dadong, Fang Jingrong kicked on the door, half the door was kicked out. Dongling trembles when she hears a roar. She knows Fang Jingrong is a cruel man. This time, she can only burn her bridges. If she and the eldest lady stay in this Hou mansion like this, she will lose her life. Finally, even her body will be thrown to the mountain to feed the dog. She used to be a girl''s family, but she was trapped in the house for a long time, but her temperament gradually strengthened. She knew that now was her only chance. ¡±Mr. Hou, Dongling has something for you¡° Dongling words fall, Fang Jingrong understand what she said. The jewel should have belonged to him. If Cao Xi hadn''t stolen it, it would have been in his hands. Fang Jingrong makes a gesture to Liu Dadong, who immediately exits the yard. "Why, do you want to open it?" Fang Jingrong walked around Dongling twice, and a smell came into his nose, which made him cover his nose. "Mr. Hou, the eldest lady only has one breath now. What''s more, the Cao family is no longer full. She can''t pose any threat to Mr. Hou. Now I''m willing to give the jewel to Mr. Hou. I just hope that Mr. hou can be kind enough to let me go out with Mrs. Cao. From then on, Mrs. Cao and I will live in anonymity and in silence¡° Dongling words fall, bent down to keep kowtowing to Fang Jingrong. Dongling knock is very hard, the forehead is about to break. Fang Jingrong''s face changed and he was a little impatient. He said, "it''s just that today is my son''s day to go back to his house. I can''t see the blood. Now that you have figured out that you want to return the treasure to me, I''ll spare your life and take it as a blessing for my son." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and he stretched out his hand: "bring the things." Dongling body meal, now she is already bow no return arrow, if at this moment will hand over this treasure, two results, one is dead, two is as Fang Jingrong said, really can go out of the house. Seeing her hesitation, Fang Jingrong could not help saying, "why, are you afraid you can''t cheat me? It''s about my son''s good fortune. How can I lie to you? " Although Dongling knows that Fang Jingrong is a vicious person, he is really devoted to Qian Baoyin''s mother and son. Although she hasn''t been out of the house, she has heard that when Qian Baoyin had a son, Fang Jingrong went back to Shunjing without authorization and was removed from the title. Now, Dongling has to believe it. Carefully, she took out a box from her arms. She had hidden the treasure for a long time, which was just taken out and hidden in a place that no one would think of in this house. "Marquis, this is the Pearl." Dongling will send out the box, in order to confirm the authenticity, Fang Jingrong opened the box carefully. It is worthy of being a valuable treasure. It is different from all the treasures I see on weekdays. The tentacles still feel cold. Even in this day, they emit another light that can not be ignored. It should be true. Anyway, Cao Xi''s life is just a walking corpse. What''s more, he has already let out the news that there is no Cao Xi in the world. Taking the box full of pearls into his arms, Fang Jingrong said coldly, "well, after you go out of the house from now on, you two will live in anonymity as mother and daughter. If I know what you two have in mind, I don''t mind letting two more dead souls in the world." Listen to Fang Jingrong relaxed, Dongling quickly kowtow again: "master Hou, Dongling swears here, after taking the eldest lady out, she will be anonymous and won''t cause any trouble to the Houfu. Thank you for your kindness." "Well, it''s true that the master and the servant are very affectionate. You two should take care of yourself." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and he left the yard. Liu Dadong, who was outside the door, had been waiting there for a long time. After Fang Jingrong told him for a while, he strode away. Xu was slapped just now. Liu Dadong walked unsteadily. He walked into the yard, covered his painful face and said, "hum, you two, you are really lucky. Pack up your things. The Marquis has told me that I will send you two out of the house at night. After you two leave the house, life and death have nothing to do with the marquis." "Thank you, housekeeper Liu." Because of being able to go out, Dongling couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes. After Liu Dadong left, she got up from the ground, staggered into the room, and fell on the side of the bed. On the same bed, Cao Xi''s eyes were opposite each other, and Dongling cried with joy: "madam, we can finally leave here¡° Dongling''s words inspired Cao Xi''s blood. She had forgotten how she felt to be alive these days in Hou''s mansion. It was as if the pain she had suffered in Hou''s mansion for such a long time had disappeared in this moment when she was able to leave Hou''s mansion this time. Dongling wiped Cao Xi''s tears: "we are looking forward to this day at last, but madam, after going out of the house, you have to listen to me for everything. In order to be safe, we have to be anonymous. If you agree, you blink!" After suffering so much, Cao Xi has always wanted to see her grandson. Although she hates Fang Jingrong for hurting herself like this, what else can she do now? As long as you can keep this life, it''s God''s kindness to her. Caoxi blinked, Dongling held her excitedly and began to cry again. Don''t know how long to cry, Dongling feel his voice is hoarse, this day is very long, wait until the month on the top of the stairs, Dongling feel his heart is boiling a lot of old. Hearing the sound outside the door, Dongling came out of the house and helped Liu Dadong push the cart into the yard. Then, Dongling took a lot of effort to get Cao Xi on the cart. The bedding they used for a long time stinked. Housekeeper Liu thought it was bad luck, so he let Dongling go with them. It''s bad luck for them, but for Dongling and Caoxi, it''s a life-saving thing. If they don''t have the bedding, they will freeze to death in the street. Housekeeper Liu sent them to the door and turned away unwilling to stay for a moment. Chapter 811 Dongling wobbly pushed a small cart, walking on the path in the backyard of Houfu. Although every step of her body hurt, she never felt so relaxed these days. They have nowhere to go, and they can''t find An''an now. They have to find a place to settle down first. Thinking of this, Dongling pushes a cart towards the west gate of Yuzhou mansion, and plans to find a place to settle down outside Yuzhou mansion after daybreak. On the other hand, the whole family is happy about Su Miaomiao''s engagement. Finally, Wang''s wish was fulfilled. In order to make everyone happy with Miaomiao''s marriage, Wang and Xu went to the dim sum shop in the county town to buy dim sum. They bought 30 portions. Shanliu just took these dim sum into the car. Wang and Xu were going back when they heard someone calling her: "are you Aunt Wang, please?" Wang looked back and was surprised at the beauty of the girl in red. She was only 18 or 19 years old. How could she be called aunt? "This girl, I''m the king of sex, right, but do you recognize the wrong person?" Wang''s face was full of doubt. She didn''t seem to remember that she knew the girl in front of her. Chuke smiles. Wang really doesn''t know her, but she''s no stranger to the two people in front of her. Last time she met Su Miaomiao as if they were friends at first sight. They came back this time just for their son''s marriage. That boy is a Muggle. It seems that Chu Ke still has to think about her marriage. Before Chu Ke traveled with Yue Ba Fang, he noticed that ah Han had a special feeling for Miss Su, but because she was still young at that time, she would be in her hairpin year. Now they are parents. Isn''t it just right? "Aunt Wang, is this elder sister Xu around you?" Chuke''s words fell down and supported Wang''s shoulder with a smile. Such a beauty, even if Wang is afraid, can''t refuse its initiative, some don''t have the heart. Seeing that Wang''s face was still suspicious, Chuke said with a smile again: "Aunt Wang, sister Xu, my son fell in love with Miss Su, so this time, I came to propose marriage." "Brother, here it is." Chuko waved to a man not far away. The man''s hands were full of things, and there was a burden on his body and back. Although he had a lot of things on his body, his steps were very light, and his face had to be noble. At first glance, Wang could not help but move his eyes. "Ke''er, I''ve already bought everything. I think these two are Aunt Wang and sister Xu." Month eight square polite with two people gave a gift, Wang and Xu is a little flattered. The woman said, they are here to propose marriage to their son. Are these two in front of them the prince and the princess? It''s said that King Jing''s appearance is extraordinary, and with a trace of noble spirit, it is very consistent with the identity of the man in front of him. Although the princess of King Jing has never seen her, she knows the news of her death. Then Wang and Xu looked at each other, Wang thought, this king looks extraordinary, and in the court and the emperor''s esteem, and then find a young and beautiful is not impossible. However, it''s inconvenient for Wang to ask more about this kind of thing, and the king didn''t indicate his identity, so he should be afraid of causing any trouble. Thinking of this, the tension on Wang''s face eased a little. "Two distinguished guests have come all the way. It''s really hard for you to make this trip." Wang gave Xu a look, Xu quickly followed: "you two, it''s better to go home with our carriage, but our carriage is simple, I hope you don''t take it amiss." Chuke is very happy. She didn''t expect that Miss Su''s family should be so hospitable. It seems that ah Han''s marriage with Miss Su is quite different. "Auntie Wang, sister Xu, how can we dislike it?" Chuke turned to look at the moon and said, "brother, put your things in the car. Later, you can help the big brother drive the car. Wang''s a listen to Chu Ke so say, immediately facial expression surprised, this woman unexpectedly dare to let the king of the scene of the hall drive? "No, you are guests from afar. How... "Before Wang finished speaking, Chuke interrupted her with a smile:" Aunt Wang, we will be a family in the future. What do we care about so much etiquette¡° After listening to Chu Ke''s words, Wang had to swallow what he said. Jing Wang was so fond of this woman. I don''t know how he would feel when he saw it? Although some worry, but Wang still quietly put Chuke into the carriage. In the car, Chuke talked about what he had seen and heard all the way to Baixi village, and many strange things he had experienced for so many years, which amused Wang and Xu. Almost a cup of tea, then to the door. Chu Ke and Xu helped Wang out of the carriage. Wang yelled at home, "Miaomiao, come out and have a look. Who''s coming?" Wang''s voice just fell, ran out of a person, but Su wanwan. ¡±Grandmother, aunt, elder sister have something to go out, I''m afraid I can come back later¡° Su wanwan''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman in red in front of Xu. The embroidery on her red skirt was big and big, and the embroidery was done by a skilled embroidery woman. She could not get down without a few hundred taels of silver. She turned to the man next to the woman, who was wearing dark blue brocade, although there was no embroidery, But the brocade he was wearing seemed to be much brighter than the brocade in Xiufang, and it was not the best brocade that could be seen everywhere. As long as some people who understand the Tao can see the clothes they are wearing, Su wanwan looks at the embroidery on Chuke''s red skirt and casually touches it. It''s as smooth as the same person''s skin. Seeing this, Wang couldn''t help but look at her angrily: "how can you be so ignorant, you are a noble guest in the family." Being so frightened by Wang, Su wanwan shrinks her hand. Chuke smiles and touches Su wanwan''s head: "Aunt Wang, it''s OK. It''s not expensive clothes. If wanwan likes it, I''ll make one for her another day¡° So precious clothes, mouth to say to give her a set, Su late surprised opened his eyes: "really, really can." It''s just such a polite sentence. I really believe it. I blame myself for my lax discipline. That''s why I''m so ugly in front of the distinguished guests. Wang''s elbow gently touches Xu''s, and Xu''s quickly comes forward and pulls Su''s. "In the evening, my aunt heard that you have learned new embroidery. Let my aunt have a look. What''s the matter with your embroidery?" Xu''s words really attracted Su wanwan''s attention. Chapter 812 "Well, aunt, please follow me. Ziyu came here yesterday. We thought of a new sample, but it''s pretty tight." When Su wanwan''s words came down, she ran into the yard with Xu. Seeing Su left late, Wang shook his head helplessly: "this child is more interested in embroidery recently, which makes you laugh." "Where, I think later, it may become the famous embroiderer in the world." Chuke always looks at people correctly. The flowers embroidered on her skirt are those that Dashun doesn''t have. She saw them in a fairyland when she was traveling. Later, she drew them on the basis of her impression. She didn''t think they were pretty on her clothes. However, it took nine highly skilled embroiderers and three months to make this dress. It''s really good taste. "It''s a joke for the distinguished guests. It''s cold outside. Let''s hurry inside." Wang said, quickly invited Chu Ke and Yue Ba Fang into the room. This Su family is one of the best in Baixi village, even in Wenxing county. When Chuke came back this time, he also asked the people in his guard about the situation. Only then did he know that ah Han had done so many things for the Su girls. However, ah Han did not mistake the person. Now the Yue family''s business is booming, much better than before. In a few years, Yuejia''s business will be far overseas, and by that time Yuejia will not be the richest man in Dashun alone. Before entering the house, Chuke paid attention to the Su family''s yard. Although it was not as amazing as the big family''s house, it gave people a new and concise sense. For so many years, Chuke had never seen any house. In the end, he fell in love with this indifferent family like a small bridge and flowing water. Although there are no parents alive, Miss Su keeps her family in good order, and looks like Wang and Xu. She must be very fond of them. Chuke has heard about what happened to Miss Su before, and she can''t help feeling a little bit affected. Seeing that Chuke''s face revealed a little sadness, Wang couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you, my dear guest? Is there any neglect in my humble abode?" "No, No." Chuke wiped the wet corner of his eyes: it''s just some emotion. Miaomiao must have suffered a lot when he was a child¡° It turned out to be so, but the girl could feel sad for Miaomiao''s experience, and Wang''s heart was moved again, which also reminded her of many past: "yes, Miaomiao lost her mother when she was a child, and she was bullied since she was a child. They all said that she was a ghost of heaven and killed her mother. Later, her father died of serious illness, and she was expelled from the Su family, I almost lost my life at that time¡° That past, every time I think about it, it makes Wang''s heart ache. But now that day is finally over. When I see Miaomiao now, who knows that she used to be the girl who was scolded and bullied everywhere, hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to cry until dawn? Children from poor families tend to cherish their hard-earned happy life more. Obviously, Chuke is more satisfied with his daughter-in-law. "Aunt Wang, I''ve even brought the marriage certificate with me this time. Let Miss Su sign it first. In the future, our family will never treat Miss Su badly, and I will treat her as my own daughter." Chuke said, and gave the moon eight to go to a look. Yue Bafang quickly takes out a folded paper from her arms. Fortunately, Ke Er is thoughtful. As long as Miss Su signs the marriage certificate, the whole Yue family will be hers. This marriage letter is clearly written by Ke Er himself. After reading it, Yue Bafang clapped his hands and applauded. "Two distinguished guests, it''s a little fast to sign the marriage certificate now?" Wang frowned. Miaomiao just told her about her feelings with the little prince two days ago. Didn''t she say that she didn''t want to get married in such a hurry and wanted to spend more time with her? "Aunt Wang, we are very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. This time, we have come all the way because of this matter. After waiting for this matter, we will be relieved." Chuke said, and handed the marriage certificate to Wang: "Aunt Wang, you see, what''s inappropriate, we can change it now." "Dear guest, I''m so sorry. I''m illiterate. I''ll make you laugh." Wang said, his wrinkled face flushed slightly. "Well, I don''t think it''s thoughtful enough. I''ll read it to you first, and you''ll see what''s wrong¡° Chuke said. As soon as he opened the paper, he heard something outside. "Elder sister, young master Bai, you are back." Outside, it''s su wanwan''s voice. Chuke put down the marriage certificate and went out with Yue Bafang to meet her. "Elder sister, there are two distinguished guests waiting for you." After su wanwan''s words, Su Miaomiao saw the door of the guest room open. Two people came out of it. They were Yue Bafang and Chu Ke. Although Su Miaomiao only met them in Shunjing, she was deeply impressed by them. Although Chuke was in his early 30s, she was as good as the 18-year-old girl in body and face. Seeing her again today still feels like a great country. Bai Ziyan was also stunned: "Uncle Yue, aunt Ke, why are you two here?" Not only Bai Ziyan, but also Yue Bafang and Chu Ke were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet Bai Ziyan in the Su family. Even Su Miaomiao can''t figure out what''s going on. However, Bai Ziyan has made friends with Yue QingHan since childhood. Is it because Yue Bafang and Chu Ke came here for the sake of Yue QingHan? Is this a trouble? Just now I heard the little prince call the man uncle Yue and the woman aunt Ke. Wang''s heart was in a mess. It seems that there was a misunderstanding just now. Wang went into Bai Ziyan and said in a low voice, "Little Wang Ye, these two distinguished guests said they are here to propose marriage to their son. There must be some misunderstanding. Please explain to them." Although Wang''s voice is very low, but this word does not fall in Chuke and Yue''s ears, both of them are embarrassed. "Uncle Yue, aunt Ke, let''s go in and talk about something." Bai Ziyan entered the house, and then Yue Bafang looked at Chu Ke and entered the house. Waiting for Bai Ziyan to make it clear to them, Chu Ke sighed. "Ah, it seems that ah Han''s life is miserable and we are not lucky enough to marry Miss Su, but ah Yan, you have found your own home, and aunt Ke is happy for you now." Originally, I thought that this time I came back, I became the marriage between Miss Su and ah Han. I''m not sure I''ll give ah Han a surprise. I didn''t think I made a joke. Chapter 813 At this time, there is a movement outside the door, and yueqinghan gets the news from Yuejia guard. Yue Bafang and Chu Ke didn''t expect to meet ah Han in this embarrassing situation, and Yue QingHan''s face seemed to be angry. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?" Having been brothers with a Yan for so many years, and seeing his parents'' apologetic expression, Yue QingHan is afraid that he has already guessed something. When I was in Shunjing last time, my mother and the savage girl got along very well. I didn''t think that the first thing my parents did when they came back from this trip was to make trouble with him? "Ah Han, your father and your mother have nothing to do with each other. Didn''t you hear that Miss Su gave us the right to manage the official salt? So I came here to thank you Chu Ke''s words fell, and deliberately stretched out his hand to wring Yue Ba Fang''s arm. Yue Bafang, reminded by Chu Ke, clapped his thigh and said, "ah Han, we are here for the business of Yue family!" He didn''t believe it, let alone serve the cold moon. Yue QingHan has been in charge of so many shops of the Yue family since childhood. Yue Bafang and Chu Ke just conveniently throw the burden of running the Yue family to him. What is the business of the Yue family to them? "Father, mother, can you stop fooling around?" The moon is cold. Now my head is big. When I was in business, I didn''t have such a headache. Yueqinghan is Chuke''s son. Chuke naturally knows what he is thinking. From childhood to adulthood, he respects the arrangement she has given him. He has shouldered the burden of running the whole family''s business for a long time, and ahan has never complained. Now, for the sake of Miss Su''s eagerness to talk to them, it is obvious that Chuke has a number in mind. Thinking of this, Chuke can''t help but feel sad. For so many years, she has been blaming her for only making love with yuebafang, regardless of her son''s feelings. Now that he is emotionally frustrated, she has some responsibilities as a mother. "Ah Yan, today''s affair is totally a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it. I''ve been traveling with your uncle Yue for so long, so we''ll take ah Han away first." Chuke''s face is full of apologies. Ah Han has been making friends with ah Yan since childhood. If they stay like this, they will be embarrassed. Yue QingHan really wants to find a place to get in now. His feelings for the savage girl have been deeply hidden in his heart. He never thought that he was poked out by his parents. A Yan must have seen his uncomfortable look just now, right? He must have guessed his mind, right? When she comes out of Su''s house, Yue QingHan kicks the pebbles on the dirt road absently. Yue Bafang and Chu Ke follow him with sad faces. However, they can''t bear to disturb Yue QingHan. They just hope that he can think of it. Unknowingly, Yue QingHan goes to the eight prescription medicine shop. Yue Bafang is afraid that ah Han is suffering, so Chu Ke goes to comfort him. Chuke knocked on the door and saw that the moon was cold and depressed. It was a burst of heartache. "Ah Han, I know you have a special feeling for Miss Su, but you can''t be bullied by your brother''s wife. You must know better than me that our Yuejia family are all the same. If you like someone, you will never look back. My mother knows your mind and doesn''t force you to deal with emotional matters, but you have to know that it''s impossible for you to be with Miss Su." In the end is his son, how can not be distressed, let him give up his heart to choose another person, let Chuke unconsciously red eyes. "Niang, I''m ok. I know it''s impossible for me and Miss Su, so I want to keep this secret in my heart for a lifetime. So Niang, there''s something you need to help me with¡° I know, I''m not young. My mother has been worried about my marriage for a long time. I want you to ask my father to marry me¡° Yue QingHan''s words surprised Chu Ke: "ah Han, who are you?" "Niang, maybe after I marry someone else, I can reassure a Yan. I don''t want to lose this good brother, so Niang, you should keep this secret for me." On the cold words fall, Gu do a relaxed smile. But with this smile, Chuke knew how painful he was. A big man, to give up the love in his heart, for his brother to marry her, this is what atmosphere can make the decision, originally her ah Han has long become a big man. Chuke''s eyes were full of tears, and his voice was hoarse: "well, no matter which girl it is, dad will go with you to propose marriage for you¡° "Niang, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been doing a good job in Yuejia''s business for so many years? I''ll be fine in the future. " Just before she met a savage girl, Yue QingHan always thought that she would get married like many men in a muddle. But after tasting the taste of love, she realized how painful it was that she couldn''t keep up with her favorite woman for the rest of her life. Afraid of Yue QingHan''s sadness, Chu Ke forced his tears back, patted Yue QingHan''s shoulder and said, "well, I can rest assured that my ah Han can do it, but you haven''t told me which girl you want to marry?" "Gu Pinyan." Gu Pinyan and he love each other but not each other. She, who has been hurt, may be able to feel her love but not her mood. Maybe only two people with the same experience can feel the same feeling together? "You''re talking about Miss Su''s sister. My mother has heard something about her. She has been stubborn since she was a child. Now she is also a famous girl in Wenxing county. My mother and your father will go to Chang''an Medical Center tomorrow to propose marriage to you. But how can you explain¡° I don''t know whether ah Yan can understand ah Han''s painstaking efforts. They have known each other since childhood, and it''s not so easy for them to hide from each other. "Niang, don''t worry. Ah Yan and I have known each other since childhood. We said we would be friends and brothers all our lives." Yue QingHan thinks of the little things between Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. For a while, many people in Dashun thought they were good at Longyang. Ah Yan is a little bland, and he disdains to explain anything. However, as long as his eyes pass by, he will understand what it means to have a heart between brothers. At night, the lamp in the cold room is still on. Xue Cheng, the manager of the drugstore, pokes the abacus beads and looks out into the street outside the door. Now it''s time for the young master to say that some distinguished guests are coming? Xue Cheng sleepy soft eyes, suddenly a green figure quickly enter, Xue Cheng scared a smart completely awake. Chapter 814 "Young master Bai, the young master is waiting for you. Please follow me." Xue Cheng lights the lantern he has already prepared and pushes the small door leading to the backyard with the lantern. The dim yellow light lit up the corridor. Bai Ziyan followed Xue Cheng. From a distance, he could see that in the cold room, a person''s figure was reflected on the window alone. At the door, Xue Cheng left. Bai Ziyan opened the door, and the voice of the cold moon came to his ear. "Ah Yan, here you are." Yue QingHan put down the book in his hand. Before the arrival of Bai Ziyan, he had been thinking about the little things between them. Unconsciously, he found that they had so many memories. "On such a cold day, you are not afraid of cold because you are so thin?" Bai Ziyan sat down under the futon opposite the moon, with a little concern in his cold eyes. This is still the cold and thin white son''s words that Yue QingHan is familiar with, and it''s rare that he can say what he cares about. Yue QingHan''s eyes turned to several jars of wine on the wooden short table: "why, our brothers haven''t drunk for a long time. Do you want to have a good drink? If Uncle Yue and aunt Ke had not found the Su family today, Bai Ziyan would not have been sure about ah Han''s feelings for Miao Miao. Before, no matter what ah Han asked him for, he would promise, but Miaomiao was the woman he loved most in his life. No matter what, he would not want to let him. He knew in his heart that ah Han''s temperament was similar to him. He could not even convince himself to give up Su Miaomiao. What could he do to persuade ah Han? Seeing the bitter meaning in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, Yue QingHan can feel it in his heart. It seems that he is still aware of his mind. "Well, I''ll drink with you." Bai Ziyan reached for two jars of wine and continued: "today is the rounder night. Why don''t we go out and have a drink¡° Moon cold mouth gently hook, also took two jars of wine in hand: "good, I just have this idea." Two people a front and a back out of the house, white son speech jump on the roof, on the cold closely follow. Waiting for the two people to sit on the roof, yueqinghan stretched out his hand to open the seal of the wine jar, and a refreshing aroma of wine floated in the air. Once upon a time, the two people had been drinking and talking in such a high place, and the two people who picked up the wine jar together had a faint smile. Half a jar of wine down, two people have been slightly drunk. "Ah Han, I''ll give you whatever you want. Miao Miao is my beloved. You should know how hard I have worked to be with her!" Bai Ziyan took another sip of wine. Although he didn''t want to speak some words, he was afraid of hurting the friendship between the two brothers. How ah Yan came with a barbarian girl all the way is in the eyes of the cold moon. Naturally, he is the most understanding person, but the emotional things are just like this. "Ah Yan, what are you talking about? Didn''t my parents scare you today? I actually like Miss Gu. My parents are so confused that I told them to go to Chang''an Medical Center tomorrow to propose marriage to Gu''s family¡° In a word, it''s easy, but no one knows how painful the cold moon is. Looking at the appearance of the cold moon, drunk eyes hazy, Bai Ziyan did not know whether his words were true or false: "ah Han, what you said is true? I don''t know. Do you like Miss Gu¡° "What''s the matter? You don''t know my temperament. Even when I fell in love with Miss Gu, I don''t know. But don''t worry. I don''t like Miss Su. You can rest assured." When the moon is cold, I pour wine into my mouth. "Ah Han, anyway, you helped Miao Miao a lot before. I will remember this friendship." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he poured wine into his mouth. "You, you, for so many years, you said that you have taken advantage of my monthly family. Brother, when can I let you repay me? If you really want to repay me, you will become a woman in the next life. How about marrying me?" It''s just a joke of the cold moon, but Bai Ziyan blushes. "Screw you, who wants to be a woman and be with you? I''m going to be a man in my next life, and I''m going to be a brother with you? " Bai Zi suddenly realized how unlucky this was and said, "bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah! When you have a son or a daughter in the future, I will be your child''s adoptive father. " This is OK. When you have children in the future, I''ll teach them to do business and love them. Anyway, my family has a lot of industries, so I can let them practice freely in the future. " In the cold of the moon, I can''t help laughing. Some drunk two people, as if all returned to childhood. At that time, Yue QingHan was only 11 or 12 years old, and Bai Ziyan was only 6 or 7 years old. When they first met each other, they held a large jar of wine and sat on the roof to talk about many things. Yue QingHan didn''t know how much he had drunk. He only remembered that he hadn''t talked with Bai Ziyan as freely for so many years. Early the next morning, Bai Ziyan, who woke up to drink more, went to Baixi village. Su Miaomiao learned from Bai Ziyan that Yue QingHan was going to marry Gu Pinyan. This made her mouth tilt up when she ate in the morning. Compared with Ding Xian, Su Miaomiao thinks that Yue QingHan is much more reliable than him. Gu Pinyan''s misfortune is a blessing in disguise. Moreover, judging from Yue QingHan''s parents'' appearance, he will not treat Gu Pinyan badly after marriage. After breakfast, Su Miaomiao rushes to the hospital. At the door, he deliberately sends Bai Ziyan away, because if Bai Ziyan is there, Su Miaomiao is afraid that Gu Pinyan will be restrained. Entering the hospital, everyone is busy, and it seems that they haven''t got the news that the moon family will come to propose marriage. When Yu''s family cooked the meal, Su Miaomiao stopped him. "Adoptive mother, I told my aunt today that there is something wrong in the hospital, so you can go to work tomorrow." Su Miaomiao pulled Yu''s family aside and said mysteriously, "adoptive mother, at noon, you should prepare a good dish you are good at. When there will be guests coming?" Yu''s one Zheng, Miao Miao mouth of the guest, in the end is who? However, Miaomiao said that he was a distinguished guest. It must be something important for him to come to the hospital. Yu rolled up his sleeve and nodded: "don''t worry, no matter who the distinguished guest is, I will let her have a good taste of my craft." Over there, Yu Shi and Wei Yao go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables together. Su Miaomiao sneaks into Gu Pinyan''s house when she is busy. Open the wardrobe, Gu Pinyan for convenience, every day is wearing heavy color dirty clothes, Su Miaomiao chose again, also did not choose the right one. Chapter 815 After all, it''s Pinyan''s life event. How can he think of it so rashly? Su Miaomiao went out of the room and poked his head outside the clinic. Sure enough, seeing Su Miaomiao''s Gu Pinyan, he handed over the patient to Gu Jiuwen. ¡±Miaomiao, why are you here¡° Gu Pinyan stretched out her arms to relax. She had been sitting for an hour, and her back was aching. "Why, I can''t come if I''m ok?" Su Miaomiao frowns and looks at Gu Pinyan''s clothes. For the convenience of seeing a doctor, Gu once asked Gu Jiuwen to make some clothes according to the style of men''s clothes. There are few women''s clothes in her wardrobe. Now, in the eyes of the patient, she doesn''t look like a girl. If Yue Bafang and Chu Ke can see them, I don''t know what I think? What''s more, a wonderful person like Chuke needs to give her a good impression. "Come on, I''ll take you out and buy a dress." Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan out, but Gu Pinyan is confused. "Miaomiao, what are you doing? It''s still some time before the new year when you go to buy clothes." Gu Pinyan wanted to get rid of Su Miaomiao, but Su Miaomiao was so strong that she had to follow her steps. "Why, we can''t buy clothes before Chinese New Year. Let''s go to the nearest clothing shop in your home. I heard that there are several new clothes this year. They are all the most popular styles this year. You''ll like them if you look at them¡° Su Miaomiao continues to pull Gu Pinyan down the street. Gu Pinyan deliberately slows down in some embarrassment. "Miaomiao, you don''t know. I don''t like girls'' clothes. I''m seeing them in the hospital now. It''s more convenient to wear this kind of clothes." Gu Pinyan thinks deeply. What''s the matter with Miaomiao today? Pull her to the clothing store early in the morning to buy clothes? "You, I just looked at your wardrobe. I didn''t even have a decent dress. You are a girl''s family. You have to have a girl''s family." Su Miaomiao''s eyes wandered around for a while and continued: "you see, who is the same as you in the girl''s house on the street¡° Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Gu Pinyan subconsciously pays attention to the girl''s family who passes them by. Sure enough, who is the same age as Su Miaomiao, who is not going to dress up? ¡±You don''t know that I really don''t like it. Why should we compare with others¡° Gu Pinyan stopped and continued: "besides, it''s too expensive to make clothes in the clothing shop, or let my mother pull some fancy cloth for me¡° Facing Gu Pinyan''s insistence, Su Miaomiao has to shake her head. Now she is thinking about her life, but how can she be so calm? Is it true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry? "It''s too late to do it, but there are some distinguished guests coming today, so you must listen to me?" Su Miaomiao said, unconsciously, they have arrived at the door of a clothing shop. Gu Pinyan lets Su Miaomiao pull him into the clothing shop, which is not far from Chang''an medical center. The shopkeeper of the pharmacy once went to Chang''an medical center to see a doctor, so he also knows Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan. "Miss Su, Miss Gu, come in and have a look. Are you pulling cloth or looking at ready-made clothes?" Shopkeeper Huang rubbed his hands and quickly invited them to the room. "Shopkeeper Huang, we want to see the ready-made clothes in your shop. Now do you have any clothes suitable for winter, which are warm and good-looking?" Su Miaomiao said, his eyes across some ready-made clothes hanging around the shop. "Miss Su, these downstairs are all common styles. Please follow me to the second floor." Shopkeeper Huang said and opened the way for them. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan follow manager Huang to the second floor. The whole room on the second floor is dazzling. Shopkeeper Huang pointed to the innermost row and said, "Miss Su, these are the styles you are wearing now. The upper coat is made of cotton, and these lower skirts are very heavy. They won''t be cold in winter. Su Miaomiao knocks in the eyes of shopkeeper Huang and sees a set of beautiful dresses, which stand out in the pile of clothes. The top coat of the dress is a pair of lapels, the buttoned area and the cuffs are all white, and the neckline is made of rabbit hair. Su Miaomiao often hunts in the mountains, and naturally knows that it''s rabbit hair. The lower skirt of the dress is very light and light lavender. When you touch it, it is as thick as manager Huang said. The leaves of Ginkgo on the purple jacket are just like butterflies, dancing in the purple jacket. "Shopkeeper Huang, how much is this suit?" Su Miaomiao points to the purple dress. Shopkeeper Huang immediately said with a smile: "Miss Su, you really have eyes. The purple jacket is embroidered with gingko leaves, but there are gold threads twisted inside. The collar of the jacket is made of top-quality rabbit hair. The embroiderer is also one of the best embroiderers in our county, and this suit will never be found in other families. It has a nice name, It''s called kelaixian, and today''s clothes are just sent by xiuniang. If you like Miss Su, I''ll give her a lower price and sell her fifty Liang silver¡° As soon as Gu Pinyan heard shopkeeper Huang say fifty Liang silver, he secretly pulled La Su Miaomiao''s sleeve. What kind of clothes are these? They are so expensive? Su Miaomiao gave her a look and advised her to be calm. Then he opened his mouth without hesitation: "manager Huang, it''s not that I don''t know the goods. The cloth of your clothes is not the best cloth. I think the most is the money for xiuniang, right? My sister Su wanwan was lucky to learn embroidery from an embroiderer in Wenxing county. Naturally, she knew what the price was for the clothes she gave to the clothing shop¡° It seems that Miss Su is an expert. Shopkeeper Huang blushed and continued: "well, since Miss Su knows the rules of our business, I won''t gossip with you. How about this number?" Shopkeeper Huang said, stretch out three fingers? Thirty taels of silver, you can imagine how much money there is to sell ready-made clothes. Although the shopkeeper Huang is not a big family in Wenxing County, he is not worried about food and drink. Su Miaomiao heard that the shopkeeper Huang married four concubines. How can he not make money? "Well, shopkeeper Huang is really cheerful. I''ll decide this suit first." Su Miaomiao''s vision has always been good, and the size of the dress seems to be tailor-made for Gu Pinyan. When shopkeeper Huang finished packing the clothes, Gu Pinyan still felt like a dream. She bought the clothes in a muddle headed way. It was thirty taels of silver! Chapter 816 Out of the clothing shop, Su Miaomiao saw Gu Pinyan''s sullen appearance and said, "you, you, you are reluctant to spend money on yourself. You are a girl''s family. Before, you always said that I was careless and always hurt myself. Now it''s my turn to talk about you." Su Miaomiao covered her mouth and snickered. If she knew that the people of the moon family would come to ask for a marriage later, she would surely think that the clothes were worth a lot. Back at the hospital, Su Miaomiao pushes Gu Pinyan back to the room and changes the suit. After she changed her clothes, Su Miaomiao called Yu to comb Gu Pinyan''s snake hair in a bun, and then put on the earrings and headdress that Yu had prepared for her. Even Yu couldn''t close her mouth. "Is this, is this still my speech? Isn''t it beautiful to dress like this? " Yu''s side exclaimed, while finishing Gu Pinyan sideburns of broken hair. Gu Pinyan looked into the bronze mirror, not to mention that such a serious dress really has a girl''s taste. However, Miao Miao chose this dress to suit her. Originally, her skin was darker than Miao Miao''s, but when she put on this dress, she took advantage of her whiteness. Su Miaomiao lies on Gu Pinyan''s shoulder and looks at the people in the bronze mirror. She really deserves her efforts: "well, it''s like a girl''s home now¡° Estimating that time is almost up, Su Miaomiao asks Yu to bring some lipstick and powder. Unable to bear Su Miaomiao''s persuasion, Gu Pinyan has to compromise. When the powder and lipstick are well rubbed, Gu''s look is much better than just now. Su Miaomiao had sharp ears. As soon as he put down the powder box, he heard the sound of a carriage moving slowly outside the hospital. The carriage stopped at the door of their hospital. Su Miaomiao turned and closed the door, leaving only one seam. Through the crack of the door, she saw Yu go to the door to meet her. Sure enough, it was Yue Bafang and Chuke who came down from the carriage. Chu Ke said two words to Yu Shi, then quickly invited them into the hospital. Su Miaomiao hears the sound of closing the door as Yu takes them into the room. At this time, Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan out of the house to listen to the wall. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t often do this, she doesn''t mind being a villain for the sake of Pinyan''s happiness. Inside the house, Yu Shi quickly gave the tea he had prepared to them. It turned out that these two were Yue Bafang, the richest man in Dashun, and his wife Chuke. If they hadn''t reported to their families, Yu would never have dreamed that he would be able to talk with such a person in the same room. She thought that the Yues were looking for Miaomiao, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Yue said that she had something to discuss with her. Yu''s hands rubbed, obviously a little nervous, and I don''t know if the tea moon couple can get used to it? Yu Shi was too nervous. Chuke could not help laughing to ease the atmosphere: "Mrs. Gu, don''t be so nervous. We are not tigers. We can eat people." When Chu Ke said this, Yu couldn''t help pulling his mouth: "it''s really funny." "No matter, we are in a hurry this time. This time, we just want to ask Mrs. Gu if your eldest daughter Gu is betrothed to someone else?" Chu Ke thinks that Yu is an honest man. Although Yu''s family is an ordinary family in Dashun, Chu Ke doesn''t have any idea of family status. What''s more, as long as ah Han is happy, she is willing to be a mother. On hearing this, Yu replied: "Madam Yue, my eldest girl has not yet been betrothed." Let Yu Shi some strange is, this month the madam is such a lovely person, did make a matchmaker''s business, want to give the product speech to say a kiss? Feeling the suspicions in Yu''s eyes, Chu Ke''s face became softer and softer and said, "Madam Yu, our husband and wife are here for the marriage of the two children." The marriage of the two children? Did you hear me right? His daughter''s marriage, with the son of the month on the cold marriage, that''s not eight strokes, right? "Mrs. Gu, this time our husband and wife are here to propose a marriage to our useless son. I don''t know if Mrs. Gu is willing to marry Miss Gu to ah Han in our family." As soon as Chuke''s words fell, Yu''s body almost slipped from his chair. Finally, he calmed down, and all this was like a dream: "Madam Yue, do you want to propose to my family for Mr. Yue? Chuke nodded positively: "Mrs. Gu heard right. Ah Han of my family said that he wanted to marry Miss Gu. As you know, our husband and wife have not been with their son for many years. Now that he is really old enough to get married, he seldom speaks to us. Do you know whether Mrs. Gu agrees with the marriage¡° Yu never thought that Pinyan would become a phoenix if she married to Yuejia. Who would dare to speak ill of her in the future? This marriage, Yu''s naturally agreed, but think of the unhappy marriage that Pinyan experienced before, Yu''s now also dare not easily answer. "Madam Gu, after all, this marriage is a life event. I want to ask Xia Pinyan what he means. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay here for lunch." Yu''s words fall, although the heart is very excited, but still try to show the ordinary appearance. She went to ask Pinyan''s opinion, Chuke fully understood, and nodded to Yu Shi. As soon as Yu Shi went out, he saw Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan lying in the window eavesdropping. Pretending to see nothing, he closes the door. Yu takes Su Miaomiao in one hand and Gu Pinyan in the other. He enters the room in a hurry. "I''m afraid you two heard that just now. This month''s family is a big family in Shunjing. When did you like Pinyan? Why don''t I know? " Yu Shi wants to break a head now, afraid also can''t think out. "No matter when he likes shangpinyan, anyway, I think this month''s cold temperament is OK, and the Yuejia couple are reasonable people. Pinyan will not be wronged if he marries yueqinghan." Su Miaomiao is actually very happy for Gu Pinyan to find such a good home. As a matter of fact, Gu is not a very sensitive person, but Su Miaomiao is more insensitive than her. Gu has heard from Su Miaomiao that she is going to make an engagement with Mr. Bai. Is it because Mr. Yue suddenly asked his parents to come to her house to propose marriage? In fact, Gu Pinyan had a good feeling for moon QingHan long ago, but later she and Ding Xian liked each other. After she was betrayed, she had her own knot in her heart. "Mother, this marriage is a major event in my life. I don''t want to get married so early. I want to stay with my mother for two more years." Gu Pinyan has her own considerations. What does Master Yue think? She thinks she should go to Bafang pharmacy and ask him. Chapter 817 "Pinyan, what else do you have to hesitate about? I think yueqinghan is more reliable than Dingxian. Besides, you can get engaged with yueqinghan first, so that Li Zhenzhu will not want to trouble you any more." Although she knows that Gu Pinyan is a girl, Su Miaomiao really doesn''t want her to miss her good marriage with Yue QingHan. The matter of affection is not as simple as Miaomiao thought. Once he gives his heart, how can he take it back easily? Ding Xian for Gu Pinyan, is a Kaner, and who knows, the cold month for her, is not another Kaner? Yue QingHan had helped the hospital before. Gu Pinyan always wanted to find a chance to repay him. However, he didn''t know where he could help him according to his identity? If this time, as she thought, young master Yue came to the hospital to propose marriage just for the sake of reassuring someone''s heart, then in order to repay her kindness, she is willing to help. At noon, the Yuejia couple sat down with the family members and had a meal. For fear of impoliteness, Yu Shi was quite restrained during the dinner, but Chuke spoke from time to time to ease the awkward atmosphere. Mrs. Gu, I heard that Pinyan has been fond of medicine since childhood. My family ah Han has also been interested in medicine since childhood. They have this common hobby, and they will be able to get along with each other in the future. " Knowing that a few days ago, he had done something wrong with his good intentions. Now that ah Han had made a choice, Chu Ke thought that Gu''s speech was dignified and beautiful. He seldom had the tenacity that a woman lacked, and he echoed her heart. Although ah Han''s lover is Su Miaomiao, he can rein in for his brother''s sake, which makes Chuke feel that his son has grown up. Since childhood, she has traveled around with yuebafang, leaving Nuo Dayue''s home to ah Han. Bai Ziyan spent the most difficult days with ah Han. Although Chuke is not a man, he can understand the brotherhood. Listen to Chu Ke say so, Gu Pinyan is a girl after all, imperceptibly red face. Seeing her like this, Su Miaomiao predicted that Pinyan must be a little interested in the cold moon. Although their temperament is colder most of the time, after they get married and have children, things may be better. "Aunt Ke, do you know that the pill you gave me in Shunjing last time was made into Ningyu pill by Pinyan. Now our Ningyu pill is sold in Yuejia''s shop. Although it''s not as good as the pill that Aunt Ke gave me, it''s also very effective." Su Miaomiao took out a small bottle from his arms. Gu Pinyan was stunned. She didn''t know when Miaomiao had hidden Ningyu pills. Chu Ke has heard about Ning Yu pill for a long time, but she hasn''t tried the effect of Ning Yu pill so far. However, judging from the relationship between Miss Su and Miss Gu, are they so sisterly? After taking the medicine bottle from Su Miaomiao, Chu Ke has been in touch with the prescription of Zhuyan for many years, and he knows a little bit about medical skills. He opened the bottle and put it in his nose to smell it, but there are several herbs that she can''t even smell. "It''s worthy of Ning Yu pill. I don''t take less of this kind of pill, but even I can''t smell it. Miss Gu is really a doctor." Chuke put the cap on the small porcelain bottle and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can take this Ning Yu pill. I want to go back and have a try." Got Chu Ke''s praise, can make Yu''s happy closed mouth: "Mrs. month, product speech in front of you, if you want to use this Ning Yu pill, I''ll ask product speech to bring you some back." Chu Ke got the pill in Shunjing before, but she got it through a lot of hard work in order to thank Su Miaomiao. At that time, she met Su Miaomiao as if she had met her at the first sight, so she gave the pill to Su Miaomiao. She didn''t think of such a precious pill. Su Miaomiao asked Miss Gu to do research. It was su Miaomiao''s thought that gave the pill, but it made the present situation, If the person who knows the goods saw the pill that day, he would have bought it for a million taels of silver. Originally, Chuke thought Su Miaomiao would sell the pill, but the result was really unexpected. "This Ning Yu pill can be made, thanks to Miss Su''s giving up the pills I gave you that day. Ordinary women don''t have the same bearing as Miss Su." Chuke''s words came from his heart, without any flattery. But Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "let aunt Ke laugh. We are all from the countryside. For example, precious pills are not affordable to many people. Now, the research on Ningyu pills can also make many people enjoy the magic." Su Miaomiao''s words make Chu Ke even more impressed. This woman has such a great love. Now she is less than 14 years old, and her future achievements are limitless. In the past, she thought that ah Han helped Su Miaomiao, and Su Miaomiao occupied the light of the moon family. But in the future, maybe the moon family would touch her light. Chuke can never be wrong when she looks at people. She has traveled all over the world with yueba over the years, and has gained a lot of insight. In fact, in her heart, she always feels guilty about Yuejia. It''s the fact that Yuejia''s Ding family is weak, which leads to ah Han''s slightly cold nature. "Miss Su, I really get along with you. Aunt Ke wants to recognize you as her adopted daughter. What do you think?" As soon as Chuke''s words came out, all the people sitting there were quiet. Especially Yu Shi, even between the eyebrows and eyes revealed excitement. This is the Yuejia family, one of the best in Dashun. If Miaomiao can be the adopted daughter of the Yuejia family, then they will be more intimate? Not to mention, Miao Miao is really a lovely child. She is the same sister as pin Yanqing, and Yu''s family has accepted her as their adopted daughter. I never thought that Chu Ke would go with her? "Mrs. Yue, if you add in you, more people will love Miaomiao. Miaomiao''s life is hard, and she lost her parents when she was very young. It''s heartbreaking to talk about her past." Yu''s words fall, even don''t eat, about that period of Su Miaomiao was driven out of the Su family''s tragic experience. Su Miaomiao''s head is big. It''s a happy day for Pinyan. Yu keeps on talking about his past affairs, and he looks like Chuke and yuebafang, as if he is still interested in listening. As soon as he finished, Chuke could not help wiping his tears: "the head of the Su family is so hateful that she should treat a poor girl like this. She is not worthy to be the head of the Su family." Seeing Chu Ke shed tears, Yue Bafang quickly handed his handkerchief over: "Ke''er, don''t cry. We''ll have a good pain together in the future. We won''t let her be bullied again." "In the future, we''ll get closer, but we always pay attention to the first come, the second come. After that, let Miaomiao call him brother Gu''s father, lady Gu''s mother, father Bafang''s father and my mother." Chuke word by word, put this matter in order. Chapter 818 Originally, Su Miaomiao wanted to retort, but he didn''t want Yu to clap his thigh and cry out, "Mrs. Yue, this is a good way. We''ll be a family in the future. The family in law and good sisters, isn''t that a kiss to the family?" It''s a beautiful thing that Yu can''t dream of to be in laws with the people in the moon family and become good sisters with Mrs. moon in the twinkling of an eye. She thinks that she will wake up in a dream. "You child, why are you still in a daze? Now you have another pair of parents who love you. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, let the big parents and your little parents go to them to settle the accounts!" Yu pushed Su Miaomiao. Now he''s at this point. If Su Miaomiao doesn''t agree, he''ll be too ungrateful. What''s more, the Yues had helped her a lot before, but now the Yues love her so much that Su Miaomiao nodded and agreed: "big dad, big mom, little dad, little mom." This little father called yuebafang a little bit: "I''m yuebafang. Now I have daughters. I''m not afraid of those people any more. When I hear others boast about my daughter, I won''t feel sour¡° Chuke looked at the moon with a smile and poked his hand on his forehead: "look at your worthless appearance. When Miaomiao gets married, you are a little father, but you have to prepare a dowry. My daughter is expensive. We can''t treat her badly at that time." Yue Bafang frowned and thought, "Ke''er, otherwise we''ll leave the whole month''s house to Miao Miao to take care of¡° Su Miaomiao was so scared that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of soup she had just drunk. These two people are really the parents of Yue QingHan. It''s just that they left him to travel when they were young. Now they are going to leave the whole month''s family to her? There are so many shops in Yue''s family. These years, Yue QingHan has taken care of them in an orderly way. Su Miaomiao''s business has been successful several times, but is it all because Yue QingHan has operated for her? Let her manage so many industries, I''m afraid she''ll be bothered every day. ¡±It''s still early for me to get married. I think we''d better discuss when to get married to Pinyan and yuegongzi¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came down, he saw Chu Ke''s big watery eyes and looked at her with special charm: "what month, you''ll be your brother in the future¡° At this time, Yue Bafang also narrowed his eyes and echoed: "that is, it will be brother ahan in the future. Miao Miao, don''t worry. You will come back with us later. I will give you my seal. With this seal, you will be half of the young master of the Yue family. In the future, the shop of the Yue family and the people of the Yue family will be at your disposal¡° This just recognized the eight sides of the moon, Yue Chuke made a little father and mother, and gave this heavy meeting gift. If Yue QingHan knew, he would be angry, right? Su Miaomiao opened his mouth in some embarrassment: "little father, little mother, you two can''t go back to discuss this with brother ahan?" "Ah, Miaomiao, you are really sensible. You are so close to your brother ahan so soon. Your brother ahan must be moved to death when he knows about this. Besides, it''s just a small matter of the moon family. You don''t have to discuss it with him." Chu Ke''s lightness makes Su Miaomiao doubt whether this month''s cold is their own? This meal is very lively. After the meal, Chu Ke and Yue Bafang insist that Su Miaomiao go back to Bafang pharmacy with them. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help but go back with them in the same carriage. After waiting for the carriage to stop, Su Miaomiao is led by Chu Ke to take the carriage, regardless of the bitter and jealous Yue Bafang behind him. When he woke up early in the morning, he saw that his parents were no longer there. He was afraid that they had gone to the hospital to propose marriage. He drank the wine soup and studied in the room for a long time. Although there are some snacks in the room, the moon is cold and I have no appetite. I don''t know if my parents can go to Chang''an medical center to propose marriage. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Yue QingHan gets up to open the door and sees Niang standing at the door. Before Yue QingHan speaks, she sees a person jumping out behind Niang, who is Su Miaomiao. Chuke takes Su Miaomiao''s hand and walks into the room regardless of the startled expression on yueqinghan''s face. Seeing the dim sum on the table, he took a piece of it and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, after that, the moon family will be your home. You can take whatever you want, but don''t be polite." Yue QingHan is a little confused when she listens to Chu Ke''s words. What''s wrong with her mother? Before yueqinghan asked, Chuke turned around and took out a small box in the dark space behind the bookshelf. Isn''t this little box mother''s baby? Yue QingHan remembers that when he was a child, he accidentally touched the things in the box and was locked up by his mother for a day. The hair here is all the things that Chuke used before. It has a special chill. One of them is a gold inlaid Green Sandalwood comb, which her father made when she was a child. At that time, she thought that when she had a daughter, she would give it to her daughter as a dowry. But later, she and yuebafang had no daughter, so this idea was over. But all this is fate. I didn''t think that she was su Miaomiao''s little mother. In other words, she is also a girl now. As soon as Su Miaomiao saw the Green Sandalwood comb, he liked it very much. It was different from the usual comb. It seemed that it had been several years. The handle of the comb was inlaid with golden plum blossoms. It must be Chuke who loved the comb so much that he protected it so well. "Miaomiao, this Green Sandalwood comb was made by my father himself when I got married. I''ll give it to you now." Chuke said, carefully picked up the comb, has not yet handed over to Su Miaomiao''s hand, cold on a face can''t believe rushed over. "Niang, my grandfather left you such a thing. When I was a child, I would be beaten if I touched it. Why are you willing to give it to others now?" The cold moon is not reluctant. It''s just that I feel a little sour in my heart now. I don''t care about her these years. Now I give my beloved things to others? Chu kechen took a cold look at Miaomiao: "what other people, this will be your sister in the future. You should be more intimate with her than your sister. If you let my mother know where you bullied Miaomiao, my father and mother will never forgive you." When did the savage girl become his sister? Along with the cold eyes of the moon, Su Miaomiao looks back at him. Now this situation can''t be made clear by one or two sentences. Here Chu Ke just gives Su Miaomiao his comb. Yue QingHan hears the footsteps coming into the room outside the door. Chapter 819 What came in was Yue Bafang. He was holding a small pendant in his hand, which made Yue QingHan''s eyes straight. It''s not an ordinary pendant. It was made when yuebafang was young and Yuejia shop just opened in Shunjing. It looks like a pendant, but one end of the pendant has something else. It''s opened with a seal. No matter who has the seal, the money in Yuejia shop can be withdrawn at will, even when dad was traveling, He didn''t leave this seal to him, but he made another seal. His parents are just too eccentric. If other people don''t know, I''m afraid they all think he''s not born at all, right? Yue Bafang walks into the room and hands the pendant to Su Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, this thing is for you. This is the keepsake of our young master of the Yue family. In the future, ah, what kind of treatment ah Han can enjoy in the Yue family, you can enjoy what kind of treatment." This... This month''s husband and wife are too generous. Su Miaomiao takes a sneak look at the cold moon. He nods helplessly to himself. But it''s too expensive. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to take it. But who ever thought that Yue QingHan was still frowning at the beginning? Suddenly he wanted to open his mouth and said, "barbarian girl, you can take it. In fact, when I was a child, I wanted my mother to add another sister to me. Now with your sister, I''m just happy!" In fact, it''s a good thing. My mother is considerate. If he and a barbarian girl have made friends with each other, I''m afraid ah Yan won''t have any doubts. In this way, their brotherhood will last for a long time. Since I can''t be a husband and wife, as my brother, I love her all the time. Maybe it''s a good choice to accompany her. "It''s my family, ah Han, who understands my mother''s heart. In the future, when my parents are away, you brother and sister should love each other and support each other." Chu Ke''s words fell, and he deliberately pulled the moon cold to one side. She said bitterly: "ah Han, my mother tells you that you are not allowed to bully Miaomiao in the future. You have to show that you are the eldest brother, otherwise my mother will not forgive you when she comes back next time." "Why, mom and Dad, are you going to leave again?" In fact, sometimes the cold quite envy those ordinary people, have parents around, perhaps for him, has been a luxury. Chuke smiles, secretly looks at the moon, takes the cold hand and comforts: "you don''t know your father''s temper, but he even eats your vinegar. Don''t worry, father and mother will come back as early as possible this time." I''ve heard for a long time that the Yuejia couple are very affectionate. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation. For Su Miaomiao, this may be the love that the world envies. They are true love, but the cold moon is just an accident. "Little father and little mother, it''s not peaceful outside recently. You two are out, but you should be careful." Su Miaomiao also regrets that the Yuejia couple treat her so well. Before she gets along with them for a long time, she is about to leave. But Chu Ke, hearing Su Miaomiao''s words of concern, couldn''t help smiling: "you see, our family Miaomiao is so sensible that now we all know how to care about my parents. My parents really don''t hurt you in vain. Don''t worry, my parents will be very careful. Once there is a place to settle down, my parents will write to you¡° "Cole, let''s go now. It''s getting late." Yue Bafang returned to Wenxing County for several days. He had been hung by Chu Ke for a long time. He felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to be thousands of miles away with Chu Ke now, so that they could live a sweet life. Su Miaomiao can''t help laughing at the urge from all directions of the moon. She didn''t expect that her little father was so stingy that she was still fighting for favor with her daughter. Yue Bafang tells Chu Ke to leave, leaving Su Miaomiao in the room. Then she remembers that the marriage between pin Yan and Yue QingHan has not been settled. She just wants to go out and chase them, but is stopped by Yue QingHan. ¡±Let the little father and little mother go like this, then what can you do with Pinyan''s marriage¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t look anxious at the cold moon. He doesn''t look like he wants to be a bridegroom. "Since my father and my mother went to the hospital to ask for marriage, they have already recognized the marriage. The rest is up to me." Yue QingHan didn''t think that he was actually a brother, holding Su Miaomiao''s hand for the first time. After his reaction, there were waves in his eyes. Su Miaomiao sat down and was fed two pieces of snacks by Chu Ke just now. He was feeling thirsty. Just ready to pour tea to drink, on the cold has been in front of her to pour a glass of water: "this tea I see you like, so prepared some." Su Miaomiao picked up the cup, the faint fragrance of jasmine floated into her nose, and there was a faint smell of honey in her mouth. It was really the tea she liked to drink. It was really meaningful that yueqinghan could prepare the tea for her. ¡±Don''t look at me like that. Now we are not a family. I will be your elder brother. You don''t have to say those polite words to me¡° Aware that Su Miaomiao is looking at her eyes, Yue QingHan adds with some guilty feelings. ¡±Yes, you did help me a lot before, and I don''t know how to thank you, but now we are a family. Don''t worry, I will keep parents for a long time¡° Su Miaomiao knows very well how much help the moon family has given her. She has always been a person who knows her kindness and plans to repay her. All the people in the moon family now take her seriously. This friendship is really rare, so she secretly swears in her heart that she will have a few more people to protect. It''s cold in the moon, with a happy smile: "you, you are a girl. Sometimes you act like a spoiled girl, and there''s nothing wrong with being soft." "Why, does brother a Han like a coquettish woman? But I remember that Pinyan is not a person who can be coquettish and soft? " Su Miaomiao just casually called, called the month cold almost can''t hold the cup in his hand. "Ah Han... Elder brother..." Yue QingHan suddenly felt numb: "you call me like this, but it''s not like the savage girl I know." Su Miaomiao suddenly giggled: "what, did you scare? We are a family now. I should call you brother ahan. " Yue QingHan was stunned. Yes, they are a family now. No matter what, the savage girl in his heart is no longer there. He likes Su Miaomiao. I''m afraid that he can only keep the secret in his heart in the future. Chapter 820 "Well, after that you call me brother ahan, then I''ll call you miao''er." Perhaps only with this elder brother''s identity, later can not scruple to spoil her, month cold so think, in the heart of the head sour also become some sweet. Su Miaomiao has never had a brother, no matter in the 21st century, or has been here for so long. This feeling of being a sister for the first time makes her feel strange and fresh. "Well, brother ahan, when will you marry Pinyan? You are not young. I will supervise you and try to get them to have grandchildren when they come back¡° Su Miaomiao smiles and squints her eyes. Anyway, now she is Yue QingHan''s rightful sister. Her sister worries about her brother''s marriage, which is nothing more normal. The cold moon began to have a headache again. He didn''t count it. He lifted a stone and hit his feet. His parents gave him a big trouble. He was the brother of a savage girl for the first time. He also felt the stone to cross the river. "Miao''er, you don''t have to worry about my brother''s marriage. But since my brother asked his parents to go to the hospital to propose marriage, he would never deny it. You can rest assured about that." Yue QingHan was afraid that Su Miaomiao would ask questions again, so she had to get up and go around to the bookshelf and read a book at will. Su Miaomiao won''t let him go like this. She follows him closely: "no, you have to settle the marriage quickly. Pinyan has a good feeling for brother ahan. If you don''t settle down, she will think about it again." Although Gu Pinyan and Ding Xian have passed away, Su Miaomiao knows that she still can''t let go of them. But yueqinghan is better than Ding Xian. As long as Gu Pinyan can be with yueqinghan, all the previous unhappiness with Ding Xian will soon be forgotten. It''s not a good medicine for a relationship, Is to start a new relationship soon. And the cold moon is Gu Pinyan''s new feelings. Although Gu Pinyan has never been sad in front of Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao loves her very much. She just wants her to find her husband quickly. Now even Yin Feng has found her husband. I''m afraid she will be able to drink their wedding wine before long. "Miao''er, don''t look at me like this. My brother has his own plans for his marriage." Yue QingHan was seen by Su Miaomiao. She really didn''t want to read a book. Now she can''t send this little girl away so easily. I wish I could find a quiet place to hide. But Su Miaomiao didn''t get the answer. How could he give up so easily. She pulled the sleeve of yueqinghan, a pair of watery peach blossom eyes is very good-looking: "no, brother ahan, you must make a decision early!" "What are you doing?" Standing at the door, it was Bai Ziyan who saw this scene. He had come to discuss with Yue QingHan, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. finished! Now the vinegar jar is completely overturned. He just sent away his father''s Vinegar jar, and now he comes back to ah Yan''s Vinegar jar. "Ah Yan, why are you here?" Su Miaomiao looses Yue QingHan''s sleeve and pulls Bai Ziyan into the room. Just as she wants to tell her that the Yue family went to Chang''an medical center to propose marriage, she sees Bai Ziyan''s face as ugly as eating a fly. He said before that he would never doubt him. Now seeing him like this, Su Miaomiao almost laughed. Seeing Su Miaomiao smile, Bai Ziyan''s face became more ugly: "Miaomiao, how can you be so heartless and heartless? You know I like you, but how can you make love with other men in front of me? You are more miserable than me when I die¡° ¡±Ah! " Yue QingHan shakes his head. If he doesn''t explain now, I''m afraid he will be more confused. "Ah Han, you misunderstand me. Miao''er just asked me to make an early decision to marry Miss Gu." Yue QingHan frowned gently. He had never seen a Yan so angry. Now he felt that the whole floor was shaking. "Miao''er, when did you get so close to Miao Miao?" The angry man has lost his mind. When he hears miao''er, Bai Ziyan''s head is buzzing. Where can he hear the words behind the cold moon? Without waiting for Yue QingHan to open his mouth, Bai Ziyan hit him with a fist. Fortunately, Yue QingHan hid quickly, but the bookshelf was not lucky. With the sound of "Kuang Kuang", the bookshelf was broken by Bai Ziyan''s palm force. The books on the bookshelf clattered down. "Ah Yan, are you crazy?" Yue Qing''s heart was shocked. The man''s jealousy was really the most powerful weapon in the world. The white son speech is red eyes, suddenly pull out a high voice way: "the month is clear and cold, our so many years of brothers, do you treat me like this?" Bai Ziyan looks angry. Sometimes he is just like a child. Who would have thought that the Grand Prince, who is usually so indifferent, would be so angry? Su Miaomiao held Bai Ziyan tightly in tears and laughter: "ah Yan, don''t be angry, but you should figure out what''s going on first!" Although Bai Ziyan was angry, he was afraid of hurting Su Miaomiao, so he had to let her pull him down. Su Miaomiao looks at Bai Ziyan sitting there. When the moon is cold, he looks like a lion staring at his prey. When he wants to laugh, he pours out a glass of water quickly: "you should drink water first. Let''s talk to you slowly¡° "Yes, ah Yan, did you hear what I said just now? I didn''t tell you yesterday that my parents are going to Chang''an medical school to propose marriage. I''m going to marry Miss Gu? " Yue QingHan''s voice suddenly became bigger. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He took a look at his bookshelf which was damaged and broken. Bai Ziyan looked unbelievable: "you want to marry Miss Gu. It''s true. Did your parents really go to Chang''an medical school to propose marriage?" "It''s a big event in my life. How can I cheat you? Besides, my parents went to the hospital to propose marriage and recognized Miaomiao as their adopted daughter. That''s why she just called me brother ah Han." In the cold of the month, I was relieved. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao a little incredulous, only to see Su Miaomiao nodding to her, as if to confirm that what Yue QingHan said is true. Realizing that he was wrong just now, Bai Ziyan coughed like nothing happened and said, "ah Han, it''s your good fortune that you can marry Miss Gu. Don''t blame me for not helping you. I can lend you my bamboo downstairs first." Yue QingHan knew that even if ah Yan came, he would have to vent his anger with the savage girl. It seems that he can''t get married. Chapter 821 Hearing the footsteps from far to near, the room fell into silence again. A moment later, the footsteps stopped and Xue Cheng''s voice came from the door: "two masters, Mr. Bai and Miss Gu are here." Su Miaomiao was so happy that she didn''t think Pinyan could wait so soon. But in the view of the cold moon, what should come is always coming, even if it is unavoidable. Originally, Bai Ziyan wanted to go with Yue QingHan and ask Gu Pinyan clearly, but she was pulled by Su Miaomiao. She only heard her red face murmur in her ear: "you, you, we are waiting here, but don''t disturb them." After hearing Su Miaomiao say this, Bai Ziyan stops thinking about the past. After Yue QingHan and Xue Cheng leave, Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao into her arms like no one else, scrapes her nose and says, "brother a Han? No, I can''t just let Yue QingHan take advantage of you. You have to call me brother a Yan in the future. " ¡±You ah you, how even the cold month of vinegar you eat, you are not afraid to let others see, you look jealous? Are you not afraid of being laughed at¡° Su Miaomiao covered his mouth and began to laugh. But Bai Ziyan coughed two times: "I''m human, but I''m not immortal. How can I not be jealous? If you really let others see you, you''d better dig out their eyes. But when are you going to marry me when you are so anxious about the girl''s marriage? " "Our marriage is not urgent now. I told you that I would like to stay with my grandmother for a few more years¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he felt the breath of Bai Ziyan getting closer and closer. The breath was blowing on her neck, which made her itch. Although she is only the body of a 13-4-year-old girl, she is definitely a real girl in her twenties. The white man says that she is a dragon and Phoenix in her looks. Su Miaomiao doesn''t feel that she is hateful. How can she think of such a scene now? Who knows Su Miaomiao just turned her head, I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. Bai Ziyan''s lips were on her lips. She unconsciously hid behind, but she was hugged more tightly by Bai Ziyan. I''m afraid I''m scared to see the little lady? Bai Ziyan pressed down on Su Miaomiao''s friendship in his heart and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead: "if you are still young, I will wait for a few more years. Don''t let me wait too long, or I will be suffocated." "You..." Su Miaomiao blushed. The white man was only one year older than her. Was he so precocious? Being held like this by Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao feels very thirsty. Bai Ziyan lets go, and the person in his arms rushes out. He looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile and drinks two glasses of water, and his heart is warm. When yueqinghan comes out of the backyard, Xue Cheng has arranged for Gu Pinyan to wait in the front hall. The cold of the moon makes Xue Cheng prepare for something, and he takes it in himself. Gu Pinyan was waiting in the front hall. Sometimes she sat down, sometimes she stood up. When she heard the footsteps coming from the door, she quickly turned to meet the front hall door, and almost ran into Yue QingHan. Fortunately, Yue QingHan''s reaction speed is fast, which makes Gu Pinyan not fall to the ground under the urgent avoidance. When he stood up straight, Gu Pinyan quickly apologized: "Mr. Yue, I''m not careful." "Just as well, take a seat, Gu Gu Niang." Yue QingHan put the snacks in his hand. To be honest, he felt a little ashamed of Miss Gu. If it wasn''t for the sake of dispelling ah Yan''s suspicion, he would not have forced himself to this step. Gu Pinyan sees all these things in his eyes. She likes a person and looks at a person. She has seen them in Ding Xian''s eyes before, so without opening her mouth, she knows that young master Yue doesn''t like her so much. Maybe he has his own difficulties, too? "Miss Gu, you should come here for my parents to go to the medical school to propose marriage for me, right? If Miss Gu doesn''t agree with this marriage, then I won''t force her. " On the cold words fall, palm subconscious grip. And this little action of him falls into Gu Pinyan''s eyes. Young master Yue, who has never faced anything and is indifferent to it, even gets nervous sometimes. Maybe in this matter, he really has a hard time to hide it? Gu Pinyan is the eldest in his family. Since he was a child, most of them are very sensible. Therefore, she never takes the initiative to ask what others don''t want to tell her. According to the temperament of young master Yue, if he didn''t make a mess, how could he marry himself? However, young master Yue has helped the hospital. Gu Pinyan has always tried to repay her kindness. She always keeps in mind who is good to her. If that''s the case, after missing Ding Xian, she''s much less interested in her feelings. It''s better to repay her kindness if she helps him? "Mr. Yue, I agree. I agree to marry you." When Gu Pinyan made this decision, she was absolutely clear headed. She knew what she was saying and doing. Yue QingHan is not sure whether Miss Gu is willing to marry him or not. He just wants to find a reason to give up Su Miaomiao and keep his brotherhood with a Yan intact. "Thank you, Miss Gu, for marrying me." The moon was cold and continued: "Miss Gu, don''t you ask me why I want to marry you?" Gu Pinyan smiles. Although he is a little nervous, he has to work hard to show indifference: "Mr. Yue, if you are willing to tell me, you will naturally tell me. No matter what, I will never add hemp eggs to Mr. Yue in the future. Mr. Yue, you know, I agree to marry you, and I want to help myself, so you must know, I talked to Ding Xian about some things before. " Naturally, Gu Pinyan and Ding Xian can''t hide from Yue QingHan. Up to now, Ding Xian still has a mind for Gu girl, and Li Zhenzhu, who has insulted Gu girl in the street more than once. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Since you have agreed to the marriage, you are my Yue family. I''ll go to the Ding family and make it clear to them. They won''t pester Miss Gu any more." When Gu Pinyan said that just now, he felt a little better. It turns out that each of them has his own needs when they get married. Maybe this is the kind of pity for the same disease that people say. "Thank you, young master Yue." At this point, Gu has nothing to ask. When she left, Yue QingHan picked up some snacks for her. As soon as they got to the door, Gu saw Su Miaomiao waiting for her at the door. Chapter 822 Look at Gu Pinyan''s expression, it should be that he has promised the cold moon? Just now, Su Miaomiao managed to send Bai Ziyan away. She had been waiting at the door for a long time. She was worried about how happy she was when she saw their good deeds. She thought that Pinyan was an inspiration and she could really forget Ding Xian from the bottom of her heart. "In this bag, is it the dim sum prepared by Mr. Yue himself for you?" Su Miaomiao supports Gu Pinyan with a sweet expression on his face. "Dim sum? If you like, I''ll give it to you. " Gu Pinyan said, putting the cake into Su Miaomiao''s hand. Su Miaomiao quickly hid and said with a smile: "no, this heart is given to you by Mr. Yue, but it contains his love for you. How can I accept it? Please tell me how you and Mr. Yue admire each other?" Gu Pinyan stops for a moment, and she doesn''t know how to tell Miaomiao. As a matter of fact, as she and young master Bai did, few of them could finally get together. At this time, they had family views, and there were many manners that they couldn''t understand. Sometimes, she would admire Miaomiao, the bravery that she could be reckless as long as she identified a person. And now she can''t tell whether she loves or hates Ding Xian. When it comes to feelings, she is like a snail with a heavy shell on her back. There are too many scruples. She has long lost her purity. "You, as long as you and Mr. Bai are well, I will be happy¡° When Gu Pinyan walks up again, he becomes very relaxed. Maybe it''s good to have nothing to ask for in emotional matters. After all, if he doesn''t ask for return, there will be no so-called love and hate. Even with the cold together, no feelings still want to help each other, she has now been able to look down on a lot. "What do you mean? Not only I want to be happy, you also want to be happy, but also Yin Feng. It''s a hard won fate that we can be sisters in this life." Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are on the way back to the hospital. She has walked many times in this busy street before. Today, she feels much lighter. When Gu Pinyan rushes back, Yu is waiting anxiously at the door. When he sees the two people coming up quickly, Gu nods to her before it means that Gu speaks. When Gu Pinyan enters the hospital, Yu''s family pulls Su Miaomiao over: "Miaomiao, tell Auntie what happened between Pinyan and yuegongzi. Even if I ask her about Pinyan, I''m afraid she won''t tell me the truth." "Don''t worry, aunt. On the way here, Pinyan told me that she had agreed to the marriage proposal of the Yue family, and she didn''t have to worry about her marriage. The Yue family would not treat Pinyan badly." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Yu immediately grinned happily. But after a moment of happiness, she frowned again: "the moon family is one of the richest families in Dashun. Pinyan hasn''t read since childhood. It''s not right. I''m a mother, but I''m afraid Pinyan will be wronged when she comes to the moon family. You don''t know. Pinyan is good at everything, just a little bit, When you feel aggrieved, swallow it in your stomach. " Aunt, you are worried too much. Although the Yue family is the most prosperous family in Dashun, you can see that young master Yue is not the kind of person who takes advantage of family power. Moreover, I have been doing business with him for so long, and he has never broken his promise. I believe that he will not treat him badly if he marries Pinyan. Besides, if Pinyan is bullied, is there me? I''ll go to moon QingHan to settle accounts¡° This mother is always worried about her children. Su Miaomiao knows that since Pinyan was hurt by Ding Xian last time, Yu has been more careful ever since. "Well, Miaomiao''s thinking is reasonable, but I''m a little cautious. But I think that the success of yuegongzi and Pinyan is mostly due to Miaomiao. If you didn''t have yuegongzi first, how could Pinyan get to know yuegongzi by this opportunity? If you want me to tell you, you''ll stay here tonight. I''ve made a big table of dishes. I''ll take good care of you. " Yu said, pushing Su Miaomiao to Gu Pinyan''s room: "you two, go to the room and whisper. When you have dinner, my mother will ask you two to come out." When Su Miaomiao enters the room, Gu Pinyan is sorting out the patient''s records. The records are stored neatly on the bookshelf in her room. When Gu is free, he will open these records to have a look. If there is no suitable radical cure for some diseases, she will continue to seek the most suitable method. ¡±Can''t you talk to me for a while after a long time of leisure¡° Su Miaomiao sat on the chair, his hands on the table and his head propped up. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s carefully looking at the records, he couldn''t help frowning. "Well, I''m going to see the doctor tomorrow. I have to sort out the records of the diseases I see these days. Miaomiao, if you''re bored, here''s the operation of the hospital this month. Can you give me a pair¡° Gu Pinyan picked up an account book from the drawer and pushed it to Su Miaomiao. Gu Pinyan is good at everything, but sometimes she works too hard, especially in the field of medicine. If she wants to go on like this, if she doesn''t have any achievements, it''s just that heaven forbids her. However, Su Miaomiao has been used to it for a long time and is not in a hurry, so she picks up the account book and looks through it. Naturally, she is very relieved to keep an account of the hospital. It is clear where the account is spent. What is the purchase price and selling price of medicinal materials, the in and out of Ningyu pill and Shuluo pill, and the income from daily consultation are all recorded clearly. Su Miaomiao has only roughly doubled the profits she can get in the hospital this month, There were five or six thousand taels of silver. Gu Pinyan and Gu Langzhong are responsible for the smooth operation of the hospital. Su Miaomiao thinks that the business of the hospital is so well managed by the Gu family. After Taohuayuan is built, she will have a long time to take care of the business of Taohuayuan. When it was a little dark, Su Miaomiao lit the candle in the room and poured a glass of water for Gu Pinyan. After hearing the smell of the food in the kitchen, Gu Pinyan regained his mind: "how can we live so fast? Is it time to eat?" "Yes, as a girl, you always talked about me before. I''m afraid that in a few days, the bride price will be sent by the Yues. It''s time for us to discuss your marriage." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and he reached for the book in Gu Pinyan''s hand: "well, it''s not too late to read the book after dinner." Chapter 823 When Su Miaomiao finished his meal in the hospital and was ready to leave, Yue QingHan sent a letter. The letter was brought back by the caravan of the Yue family. After su Miaomiao asked, he knew it was from Yin Feng. Worried about Yin Feng''s safety, Yue QingHan is not an outsider. After reading the letter, the three of them know that general Yin''s injury is almost healed. In less than a month, she will join general Yin in Dashun. One is to thank Su Miaomiao for their help, and the other is to discuss with emperor Dashun about resisting the army. After reading the letter, Su Miaomiao could not help but feel relieved. With the help of general Yin, he did not dare to act without permission. However, when general Yin came to Shunjing this time, he would be stopped by the army. They had to be ready for marriage. On the other hand, after three days in Yuzhou, Fang Jingrong arranged everything and went to the border. This time, he had the title of marquis. He was a general guarding the border with Murray. Murray had beaten him in the army before. This time, he returned to the border with the emperor''s reward, and he would not believe that he could not repay the humiliation of that day. Starting from the Yuzhou Marquis''s residence, Xu Shi wanted Murray to see what he looked like after being awarded. Fang Jingrong didn''t delay for a moment. It took him only eight days to garrison the border. After getting the news that Fang Jingrong was back to the border, I heard that the deputy general had been waiting with his brothers on the way to the barracks early in the morning. When I saw Fang Jingrong riding on a horse and wearing the powerful figure of the general''s house, he and his brothers quickly formed a welcome team by the side of the road. "Welcome back¡° It is said that the deputy general is the right person. Now that Fang Jingrong has received such a reward from the emperor, he still wants to take this opportunity to wash away his mediocrity in the military camp for so many years, and let those people see that his deputy general does not have this title. Seeing deputy general Wen, Fang Jingrong jumped down from his horse, patted deputy general Wen on the shoulder, opened his voice to his brothers who met him on both sides of the road, and said, "brothers, you have worked hard. It''s everyone''s credit that I can have today. I won''t do you any harm. Each of you can get 100 liang of silver for the reward I brought this time, After that, you will follow me and drink spicy food When the brothers heard that they had a reward of 100 Liang silver, they were all happy and said, "thank you, marquis. We will follow you and serve you in the future¡° The Marquis didn''t disappoint himself. I heard that most of the people under the deputy general were older and depressed in the barracks. Let alone being looked down upon, even the military pay was inferior. Although they worked hard in the barracks, there were very few barracks every month. If they were short of supplies in the army, they couldn''t get two liang silver in a month, These days, whose family didn''t send their son to the battlefield to support their family. Originally, they thought that their livelihood would be more stable after they arrived at the military camp. But now these brothers sometimes suffer from being unable to send money to their families on time. Now with the reward from Fang Jingrong, they can naturally give an account to the whole family. "Brothers, come back to the barracks with me. You will be my soldiers in the barracks. If anyone dares to look down on you, he will look down on Fang Jingrong." Fang Jingrong patted himself on the chest and said excitedly. After losing his title as Marquis, Fang Jingrong knows better. Now he has to consider every step carefully. He will not make a decision easily before he has a complete chance of winning. Fang Jingrong recruited the soldiers under deputy general Wen and returned to the barracks with rewards. However, when he arrived at the barracks, no one else met him. At least he was a garrison general personally granted by the emperor. This Murray was really hateful. He didn''t even give him such face. After arranging the people he brought, Fang Jingrong changed his clothes and took vice general Wen to Murray''s camp. He wanted to see how ignorant Murray was. Outside Murray''s camp, the camp was empty. Fang Jingrong listened carefully and heard the roars of the soldiers in the open space outside the camp. Fang Jingrong and deputy general Wen come to the barracks. The black heads are all heads. Murray is wearing general''s armor to order troops on the training ground. This Murray is really hateful. Today is a happy day for him to go back to the barracks. If he doesn''t welcome himself, he will take this opportunity to win people''s hearts. Of course Fang Jingrong won''t miss this opportunity. When Murray went to the barracks, he would order soldiers every few days. First, he would let these soldiers not forget their original intention to defend their country when there was no war. Second, he would let these soldiers increase their cohesion. Naturally, he didn''t know what Fang Jingrong was thinking. So when Fang Jingrong went to the battlefield in full view of the public, His indifferent eyes in Fang Jingrong''s eyes became a look down upon. "Welcome back, general Fang." Murray is about to meet Fang Jingrong, but he finds that Fang Jingrong''s eyes are not right. Because he left the military camp without permission, he almost made a big mistake. Moreover, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao once told him to be on guard against Fang Jingrong, so Murray doesn''t intend to make friends with Fang Jingrong. Therefore, it is doomed that the two of them are totally opposite in the military camp. Although Fang Jingrong was awarded by the emperor to guard the border with him, he did not intend to divide his forces to Fang Jingrong. "General Mo, what are you doing? Now I''m also the general guarding the border. Shouldn''t you join me in such a thing as ordering troops?" Besides Fang Jingrong''s words, he is obviously blaming. But Murray didn''t go to his heart: "general Fang, it has become my habit to order soldiers these days. If general Fang wants to order soldiers, please help yourself." Murray''s words fell, and he turned around and left the arena without looking back. As soon as he left, most of the soldiers who had followed Murray naturally broke up. Fang Jingrong''s teeth itch with hatred. How could he be ignored? Looking at more than half of the scattered soldiers, I heard that the deputy general woke up beside Fang Jingrong: "Marquis, this can''t be done like this. Now you are the red man around the emperor. You might as well join him in front of the emperor. Let''s see when he can look up?" Fang Jingrong clenched his hand tightly into a fist. Even if Wen''s deputy general didn''t remind him, he had to find a chance to teach that Murray a lesson. It was too obvious. Chapter 824 As Fang Jingrong walked along, the pigeon came to the emperor three days later. At night, in order to discuss the matter, Bai Zhengming called general Du and Prime Minister Lu to the study. Bai Zhengming handed the memorial of Fang Jingrong to general Du and Prime Minister Lu. They opened the memorial, and after reading it, they had different expressions on their faces. "General Du, what do you think of this?" Under the dim yellow candle light, Bai Zhengming''s face is more dignified. "Emperor, it''s my fault that I didn''t discipline Murray well. He was taught by me. If the emperor blames me, I''ll blame the believers for being unreasonable." In general Du''s impression, Murray is not such a person who rejects a person indiscriminately, unless something happens. But from Fang Jingrong''s book, it''s really Murray''s fault. Instead, Prime Minister Lu took a deep look at general Du and said, "hum, I''ve already told you so. Don''t be so self righteous. You are not so good now." "Prime Minister Lu, that''s your fault. I know Murray''s temperament. There must be a reason why he rejects the marquis. You are a civil servant. You don''t know how to use the military. So don''t make sarcastic remarks here¡° General Du simply gave Prime Minister Lu a big white eye. Their political views were at odds with each other in the court. No matter what they talked about, they always ran counter to each other. Listen to two people you a I a of, Bai Zhengming game headache of rub rub forehead: "I call you two people, is come to discuss, this kind of situation, what solution?" In fact, Bai Zhengming''s heart is like a mirror. This time Fang Jingrong won the title of marquis again, most of the reasons are that he didn''t want to make too much embarrassment with the Empress Dowager. After all, they are mother and son. If the harem is unfair, he will feel a little pressure to govern the court. Murray is a person cultivated by the Empress Dowager and a close disciple of general Du, Bai Zhengming naturally believes in his ability, but if the bias is too obvious, it will be hard to explain to the Empress Dowager. That''s what bothered him the most. Now it''s not so easy to satisfy both sides. Lu Cheng missed each other for a moment, and then said, "emperor, as the saying goes, this mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. This time, the Marquis and Murray are both garrison generals. It''s inevitable that there will be bumps and bumps in the future. The emperor really has something wrong with this¡° "You old man, the emperor''s decision is still used for your random comments. You think your head has been around your neck for a long time, don''t you?" General Du almost didn''t stare out of his eyes. The Prime Minister Lu is really a nerd. He''s not light hearted up to now. In fact, as the Prime Minister Lu said, Bai Zhengming naturally knows that the war at the border is tight now, and all kinds of signs show that Dashi has the ambition to attack Dashun. He originally thought that sending Fang Jingrong to the border would help the current situation, but he was a little thoughtless. Now Fang Jingrong has the name of a garrison general, and then he is assigned to another place, I''m afraid it''s even worse. Ignoring general Du''s noise, the prime minister continued for a moment: "emperor, in this case, you''d better send someone with a higher official price to defend the border. In this way, they won''t fight for military power¡° Prime Minister Lu''s words fell. He took a deep look at general Du. Although general Du was a big old man, he understood something from Prime Minister Lu''s eyes. He pointed to himself, which is now obvious. Bai Zhengming shook his head and said, "no, no, general Du is shouldering the heavy responsibility of defending the imperial city. If he goes to guard the border this time, I''m afraid some curfew will take advantage of it." What the emperor said is right. Now the situation seems to have become a dead end. All three of them are lost in thought. Li Gonggong, who was on the vigil outside the door, came in to report that King Jing was visiting late at night. With the appearance of Bai Yuting, both general Du and Prime Minister Lu have come to the top. This is the right person. Bai Yuting''s late night visit is nothing more than about Fang Jingrong. He has been busy with disaster relief these days. He finally got free, so he came to the palace at night to discuss with the emperor. Fang Jingrong is Feng Tingting''s nephew. He has something to do with himself. After Feng Tingting''s death, Bai Yuting once sent someone to investigate Fang Jingrong. Only then can he know that he has some grudges with a Yan. Apart from the hatred between ah Yan and him, Fang Jingrong is too deep-minded. According to Bai Yuting''s years of experience in looking at people, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s very important to guard the frontier. We can''t allow any mistakes, so Bai Yuting came here late at night. Who knows a foot just stepped into the study, saw Du general and Lu Prime Minister two people, shoulder and shoulder, don''t have deep meaning to look at him. "General Du, Prime Minister Lu, you two are here too¡° Bai Yuting guessed nine times out of ten that the emperor called them to discuss Fang Jingrong''s affairs. "Mr. Wang, here''s a fold. Take a look first." General Du said and handed over Fang Jingrong''s plea to Bai Yuting. After reading it, Bai Yuting locked his brow tightly: "emperor, you must not hand over military power to Fang Jingrong. This man has a deep heart, and he is also involved in a homicide case¡° "Homicide! Now, Bai Zhengming has some doubts. "The emperor doesn''t know. My younger brother once sent someone to secretly investigate Fang Jingrong. Although there is no evidence, my younger brother suspects that he is related to Fang Yuanning''s death¡° Fang Yuanning''s death is also very strange. Although this homicide case has been separated for so long, it is no longer possible to trace the truth of that day, but after investigating Fang Jingrong''s life experience, Bai Yuting accidentally has this idea. "You mean Fang Jingrong killed Fang Yuanning? If so, Fang Jingrong would be so terrible that he even killed his own brother. " Bai Zhengming suddenly felt cold on his back. "Emperor, although there''s no evidence, I''ve always been honest in employing people in Dashun. We should be on guard against Jingrong." Bai Yuting''s words fell. When he looked back, he saw general Du and Prime Minister Lu staring at him. Bai Zhengming has already made plans in his heart. If he wants King Jing to go to the border, there will be no argument that erhu will fight for power. "Younger brother Wang, I''ll appoint you as the general of the border area of the town. I''ll leave for the border area of Dashun in three days." At Bai Zhengming''s command, general Du and Prime Minister Lu gave him a thumbs up. "Yes, my brother Dashun''s foundation should not suffer any loss. If you go to the border, you may be able to find out how Fang Yuanning died. Chapter 825 On the other side, Ningling general''s residence. During this period of time, because of the care of Du Zhaohua and Wu Lang, Yin batian''s illness was much better, but in the end, there was a wound in his heart. Even if Wu Lang did his best, he could only prolong Yin batian''s life for about a year. How long is his life left, Yin batian deliberately told Du Zhaohua, don''t let it tell Yin Feng, this year''s life, can accompany Feng ER, he has been satisfied. Now, seeing that Du Zhaohua is really good to feng''er, he is relieved to be a father. Today was a rare fine day. Yin Feng cooked some body tonic porridge and accompanied Yin batian to enjoy the plum blossom in the yard in the pavilion of the back garden. When she was a child, Yin Feng always pestered Yan batian to play with her under the plum tree, but her father was always busy with business. Today, she finally realized this wish, but because she was worried about Yan batian''s health, she didn''t want him to get cold outside. After drinking the porridge, Yin Fenggang wanted to help Yin batian back to the house. Yan batian deliberately avoided her help, hammered his chest with his fist and said, "feng''er, aren''t you too worried? Dad is almost recovered now. Don''t worry too much. " Yin Feng frowned: "Dad, can you listen to some words, it''s just a few days, and then you start to show off again?" Seeing that Yin Feng was serious, Yin batian had to shake his head and let her help him out of the pavilion. Yin batian was about to go back to the house, but the sound of footsteps came from the other end of the corridor, not alone. When Yin Feng saw who was coming, wasn''t it Qi Yang, the son and crown prince of Ningling? Qi Yang came here with two bodyguards. For fear of delaying general Yin''s recovery, he came here to visit. Before, Yin batian had a slight disagreement with Qi Yang''s political opinions in the court. But last time, he saved his life by eating a big meal. The keepsake he sent to mengyinchuan to deploy the Ningling army made him feel guilty. At this time, Yin batian didn''t want to see Qi Yang much, but how could he turn away his savior when Shizi came to visit him in person? Qi Yang saw that Yan batian looked good, so he was relieved, took over Yin Feng, helped Yan batian and went to the house. Yin Feng knew that Shizi must have something to discuss with his father this time, so she deliberately left and waited in the pavilion outside. Qi Yang helped Yin batian into the room and sat down. He casually found a place close to him in the room and sat down: "I don''t know if general Yin''s injury is still serious?" "Please worry about my son, my sorrow is almost good." Yin batian paused and continued: "Shizi, it used to be my fault, but this war is not a good thing. If I hadn''t listened to Shizi''s advice earlier, I would not have made a big mistake. Now I have handed the keepsake of mobilizing half of Ningling''s troops to mengyinchuan. I''m really Ningling''s sinner." With that, Yin batian was about to get up and kneel down. The general of Ningling used to be so powerful. Qi Yang knew that general Yin was not to blame for this, but the hateful Wen Sifang. Who would know that he had found a fake Yin Feng to cheat general Yin. General Yin wanted to help his future son-in-law master the military power of Dachi. Before Yin batian knelt on the ground, Qi Yang quickly got up and helped him to stop: "general Yin, it''s not your fault. It''s all because Wen Sifang is too treacherous, but I got the news from Da chi that Meng Yinchuan didn''t give the keepsake to Wen Sifang¡° Yin batian was stunned. With Qi Yang''s help, he stood up straight, and his face was full of doubts: "this shouldn''t be ah, I''m afraid I''ve already got the keepsake by the means of smelling all directions. Maybe the prince who eats the country is still with us." "That''s not to say. I heard that Meng Yinchuan was despised by Xu Zhen since he was a child, and he was exiled outside the palace. He was criticized everywhere because he was born different from ordinary people. His temperament was very casual, and he never seemed to care about anything. Maybe military power was not so important to him. This time, he came back to the palace to avenge his master and mother, I''ve heard that the death of his master has a lot to do with Wen Sifang. " Mengyinchuan has not yet handed over the keepsake of Ningling military power, which is the only reason Qi Yang can think of. When Yin batian met Meng Yinchuan for the first time, he felt that he could bear what others could not bear, and they were also very congenial, so Yin batian trusted him with the keepsake of Ningling military power. Now he didn''t understand what he was going to do next? Is it true that he wants to avenge his mother and master, just like the prince said? But now nothing is known. "Don''t worry, Shizi. Since it''s because of me, no matter what you say, I''ll get it back." Once he made a mistake, he became the sinner of Ningling. Yin batian had to make up for this sin. "General Yin, your injury is just right now, and you are going to Dashun next month to discuss the fight and eat together. We still have half of the troops in Ningling. Although we can''t fight with Dachi, it''s not so easy for Dachi to break the city of Ningling." Over the years, I had some troops under my hand. Although almost all the troops in Ningling were in the hands of Yin batian, these soldiers under my hand could be of great use at a critical time. "Shizi, your generosity is a blessing for Ningling, so that I can hand over all the important tasks to you." Yin batian said, and took out a small box from his arms: "Shizi, the military power should have been in charge of the family. Now the other half of my troops will be handed over to Shizi." This was something that he once thought about. Now it''s so easy to put it in front of him, but Qi Yang hesitated: "general Yin, you''ve been in charge of this force for several years, and you''ve been with those soldiers for many times. In their hearts, you''re their only general. In their eyes, I''m just a yellow haired child who didn''t experience the battlefield." Yan batian inadvertently raised his mouth: "son of a bitch, you can take the military power. Don''t worry, with my help, they won''t have any gossip." Qi Yang was even more surprised to hear that Yan batian not only handed over the military power, but also was willing to help himself. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Qi Yang took the keepsake, put it in his sleeve, and continued: "in the future, please ask general Yin to raise more." After recovering most of Ningling''s military power, Qi Yang is naturally happy. After so many years of repression, he finally has real power. From now on, his parents don''t have to worry any more. His son is under the pressure of the general. Chapter 826 After Qi Yang left, Yin batian was finally relieved that it was time to hand over the military power after so many years. He only wanted to spend the rest of his time with his daughter after Ningling and Dashun decided to sign a joint anti Japanese agreement. Because of the cold weather, Yin Feng deliberately sent someone to give Yin batian two more heaters in his room. After sending the servants down, Yin batian said that he wanted to sit under the plum tree, so Yin Feng supported him, told the people to put several charcoal pots under the plum tree, and then put the fox fur cloak on Yin batian, so Yin Feng was relieved. Early this morning, Du Zhaohua went out with Doctor Wu. He said that he was going to find some medicine to cure his father. He didn''t know when they would be able to come back today. Yin Feng looked at the tea cup on the table and was in a daze. "Why, how long have you been separated from Zhaohua, and then you begin to think about him again?" Yin batian put out his hand to move the tea cup in front of Yin Feng, poured a cup of water and joked. "Dad, where do I miss him? He''s not irritating enough on weekdays." Yin Feng''s face turned red. She inquired with the servant girls in the house these days, saying that when a man likes a woman, he will always say some sweet words, but Du Zhaohua is a stuffy pot. Every day, she only knows to say something bad to annoy him. Seeing his heartless appearance, Yin Feng has a headache. "You, don''t think too much. Dad can see that Zhaohua is sincere to you. He''s angry with you. I think you''re so unruly. It''s better not to be angry with him." Yin batian drank a glass of water with a smile, which could be seen by people with clear eyes. Du Zhaohua''s eyes on feng''er were different from those on other women. He must be a Muggle himself, and feng''er is quite lively, which leads to two people''s misunderstanding and suspicion. Sometimes they are too proud, but it''s not a good thing. Yin batian thought that he should find an opportunity to let both of them express their feelings. "Dad, as soon as my daughter married him, you just turned your elbow out. What kind of husband do you choose for your daughter, but you push her into the fire pit." Yin Feng pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. His daughter, Yin batian, is not clear. It must be Du Zhaohua who has not indicated his love that makes feng''er so angry. But if feng''er is a wooden head, can''t Du Zhaohua prove anything? Yin batian was from the past, and now he really didn''t understand. These young people didn''t know what they were thinking? "Feng''er, Dad can tell you that dad is absolutely right. Although Du Zhaohua is a little bored, you will not be wronged if you follow him. Besides, on the way back to Ningling, we have to be cared for by him¡° Yan batian put down the tea cup in his hand and pulled up Yin Feng''s hand: "you, don''t be ignorant. Don''t look at those who talk about love, maybe it''s just flattery in front of you¡° ¡±Dad, I just want to hear a clear word, isn''t it? But I asked him several times. He was silent and didn''t speak. He felt that if he married me, he would be the same as how much he suffered. " Yin Feng really couldn''t figure out what was not worthy of him as a princess listening to music? ¡±You ah, you are so anxious, dad didn''t tell you that some people don''t like to talk about their feelings. At the beginning, when I was with your mother, we didn''t need to say anything at all. We just need eye contact to know what it means to fall in love with each other¡° Yin batian reached out and tapped on Yin Feng''s head. Yin Feng covered her head and nodded. "Dad, you don''t care about our business. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of your body. Only when your body is good, can your daughter rest assured." Think of the last experience in the gate of the big eat, it''s a close call, almost she''ll lose her father, that kind of scene is still heartache. "Dad knows, don''t worry, Dad, this year, the greatest happiness is to eat the tonic soup you gave Dad every day." Yin batian said and laughed. I don''t know if it was the laughter that startled the plum blossom, or the wind that blew. Two of the plum blossoms on the branches were blowing down, and two of them fell gently in the cup. The fragrance of plum blossoms mixed with the fragrance of tea in the cup, which was more refreshing. This beautiful picture was stopped suddenly by the sound of footsteps coming from outside the corridor. The old housekeeper of the general''s house was followed by two servants, who also dragged a little beggar. The old housekeeper asked the two servants to kneel down in front of Yin batian, and told him with a sad face: "general, this beggar is at the gate of our general''s house early this morning. He''s a thief. He also beat the cook who went out to buy food in our general''s house, and asked the general to let him know." Yan batian''s eyes fell on the beggar. The little beggar, about seventeen or eighteen years old, wore ragged clothes on a cold day. His dirty hair covered half of his face, but his eyes were very bright. Yan batian''s consciousness fell on the beggar''s hands, which were obviously a pair of hands holding Swords all the year round. I have been fighting for several years, but I don''t know how many enemies I have? Can''t this little beggar find revenge for himself? If he really came to revenge himself, why didn''t Yin batian detect the murderous spirit from his eyes? But what is the reason why a martial arts practitioner deliberately conceals his identity and injures his cook? And the little beggar, looking into his eyes, seemed to want to say something to himself? "You go down first, this man, I will be angry." Yin batian waved to the old housekeeper and the servant. The old housekeeper and his servants have no suspicion. After all, the general will not forgive those who offend the general''s house so easily. Moreover, the general is highly skilled in martial arts, and now there is a princess. I''m afraid this little beggar can''t threaten him even if he has great ability? After the old housekeeper and the servants left, Yin batian said, "come on, what''s the matter when you come to my general''s house?" The real identity of the little beggar is exactly the one sent by Meng Yinchuan. Mengyinchuan seldom goes out of the palace on weekdays. It took a lot of hard work to find a loyal Ningling man in dachiguo, so he took the risk to take the keepsake that Yin batian gave him back to Ningling. The little beggar is burdened with heavy responsibilities. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect for a moment. In order to prevent others from noticing, he has to dress up like this. "General Yin, I''ve heard a lot about you The little beggar got up from the ground. When Yin batian heard his voice, he was from Ningling. "It turns out that your name is Zhan Li. You''re pretending to be a beggar, and you hurt my cook in Ningling. It''s not just to see me." Look at this exhibition, handsome, should not be able to do such a ridiculous thing. Chapter 827 Zhanli had a great respect for Yin batian since he was a child. Now he was very excited to see him. "General Yin, the villain is entrusted by others to send something to the general." Spread to leave words to fall, put the hand into the bosom. Yin Feng was afraid that he was pulling out some hidden weapon, and he nervously protected Yan batian behind him. It was just such a simple action, but it warmed Yan batian''s heart. "Feng''er, don''t be rude¡° Although Yin batian had some unknown times, the spread gave him a sense of trust. At this time, Zhan Li took out the small box in his arms: "general, this is something that an old friend of yours in Da Chi country asked me to bring back to you. He hopes that the general will take it well and never hand it over to others in the future¡° When you leave, lean forward and send the box out. Although it was the first time to meet with Zhan Li, Yin batian felt that he was very congenial with him, and who was the old friend he talked about? With doubt, Yin batian took the box and opened it. It turned out that it was the keepsake he gave Meng Yinchuan to mobilize half of Ningling''s troops. Never thought that the keepsake was lost and recovered in this situation. Yin batian didn''t understand why Meng Yinchuan sent it back. If Wen Sifang knew it, he would try to find trouble for him? Although now, Yin batian and Meng Yinchuan are in opposite positions, his appreciation of Meng Yinchuan is still the same. He put the box away, and Yin batian got up and helped Zhan Li up: "brother Zhan, thanks to you for sending the keepsake back from afar, you have helped me a lot." If it wasn''t for this exhibition to send the keepsake back, I''m afraid Yin batian would try to take a big risk again. It seems that Meng Yinchuan intended to help himself. This time, even if he owes him a favor, if he has a chance in the future, he will surely repay him, but can he treat him badly. "General Yin, it''s really the best way to help you. General Yin doesn''t have to be so polite." His face relaxed a little. Now he handed the keepsake to general Yin safely, and he could finally have a good sleep. Yin batian turned back to Yin Feng and said, "feng''er, go and make some tea. I''ll give you a good reception." Looking at Dad''s appearance, is it not to promote Zhan Li? Is dad in a hurry? But in front of Zhan Li''s face, Yin Feng couldn''t break it, so she had to leave to make tea according to what Yin batian said. When Yin Feng made the tea, Yin batian deliberately broke up Yin Feng. Because of the worry about the accident of Yin batian, Yin Feng was waiting in the pavilion not far from their conversation. Zhan Li''s trip back to Ningling can be described as a lot of hardships. He begged all the way to avoid attracting people''s attention, but it didn''t take him long. He was familiar with the books of sages and sages since childhood, but his family was the bottom merchant of Ningling. He always wanted to find a chance to pay for the expenses of the country, but his blood has been buried up to now. And Yin batian could see that Zhan Li had a sense of patriotism, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to help him. "Brother Zhan, what are your plans for the future?" Yin batian poured a glass of water for Zhanli, which made Zhanli feel flattered. But his mind was a little confused now, and he really didn''t know how to tell general Yin what he thought. After taking the tea, his lips were almost bitten and bleeding by him, and finally he said, "general Yin, I want to follow you in the future. I don''t know if general Yin can take me to fight together and protect the people of Ningling¡° Yan batian didn''t see the wrong person. Although Zhan Li was young, he had such ambition. Now he had intended to quit the court. If he could leave a helper for Qi Yang, it would solve his worries. "Brother Zhan, if you really want to serve Ningling, I can take you to meet someone." If Zhan Li is brought to Qi Yang, what he can do in the future depends on his own ability. But Zhan Li, after listening to Yin batian''s words, did not know whether he was happy or worried. General Yin was such a hero. If he did not follow him, how could he achieve his revenge? But since general Yin said so, he must have his own plan. Now it''s better to follow general Yin''s arrangement? "Thank you, general Yin. I will live up to the general''s expectation." In the face of the hero general Yin, Zhan Li was inevitably excited, and his hands became fists. They drank tea again, and Yin batian ordered the housekeeper to prepare a carriage, saying that he wanted to go to the palace. When leaving the back garden, Yin Feng was really worried. Yin batian asked the housekeeper to wait outside the general''s house with Zhan Li. When the housekeeper took Zhan Li away, Yin Feng frowned tightly: "Dad, you are just right. How can you go to the palace? You don''t know. Now there are many people talking about dad in the court. The king and the queen are still angry because of this incident." In fact, Yin batian knew that sooner or later, he was needed to solve the problem. Since he wanted to give up, it was better to give up completely. If he didn''t go to the palace in person, how could the king and the queen be relieved if they didn''t see him? Now there is Qi Yang speaking two good words for himself in front of the king and the queen. I think the king and the queen will remember that he has made great contributions to Ningling, and they will not blame him too much. "Feng''er, my father is going to solve these problems this time. You''ll wait for my father to come back in the house. After my father comes back, I''ll be able to accompany you well." Yin batian didn''t want to worry about other things in the future. Now he just wanted to accompany Yin Feng and make up for the love he owed her for so many years. Yin Feng was really worried, but she didn''t want to put a burden on her father, so she had to nod her head wisely: "OK, Dad, you go early and come back early, I''ll wait for you in the house." After Yan batian left, Yan Feng waited until Zishi. Since the little mushroom was gone, Yin Feng refused the servant girl assigned by her father. Sometimes now, she thought that she was too dependent on the little mushroom. If she didn''t escape with the little mushroom, she might still be alive. Dashun''s line of work made Yin Feng really feel the pain of loss, so she now, I''m really afraid of losing things. Seeing that Yin Feng was wearing thin clothes, the housekeeper deliberately asked his servants to prepare a cape. Staying in the pavilion nearest to the gate of the general''s mansion, even if she put on her cape, Yin Feng''s hands and feet were still cold, but now she didn''t care at all. She listened attentively to the movement of the street outside, and her eyes looked at the gate from time to time. "Princess, it''s too late. The general should live in the palace today. Princess, go back and have a rest first¡° The old housekeeper is a little old. The winter wind has made his body and bones ache. But now he loves the princess for fear that she will get cold after staying in the cold wind for a long time. Chapter 828 "Steward, go back and have a rest. I''ll wait a little longer¡° Yin Feng was worried, and now she didn''t feel sleepy at all. The old housekeeper did not speak, but tightened his cloak, and the whole pavilion became quiet. I don''t know how long later, Yin Feng vaguely heard the sound of horses walking slowly on the silent street. She opened her eyes and saw that the lantern at the gate of the general''s house was on. It should be dad''s back. After a while, a carriage stopped at the door. The guard of the general''s house took the carriage. With the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor, there was a quick cough. In a hurry, Yin Feng took a few steps to meet him and ran into Yan batian at the end of the corridor. "Dad, why don''t you wear thick clothes? Look at you, you cough so badly." Yin Feng said, and quickly took off her cloak to put it on Yin batian. Yin batian took over the cloak with a smile and covered Yin Feng''s body with his hands: "why didn''t you go to bed so late? Dad is OK, but it''s just a little cough. Dad''s body is hard." Listening to Yin batian''s words, Yin Feng showed a reproachful look in her eyes: "Dad, this man is not old enough. You should pay attention to your health in the future." Said, Yin Feng subconsciously want to pull his cloak, Yin batian quickly stop: "OK, OK, it''s cold outside, dad has something to tell you." Before Yin batian and Yin Feng came into the house, the old housekeeper had sent someone to prepare a heater in the house. As soon as they arrived in the house, they felt warm. Yin Feng touched a teapot prepared by the old housekeeper and poured out a cup of hot tea for Yin batian: "Dad, you''ve been fooling around all the way. You must be thirsty, aren''t you? Have some hot tea first. " After a cup of tea, Yin batian felt warm. He went to the Palace this time and finally handed over all the responsibilities. From then on, he was no longer the general of Ningling, but a lonely man without military power. "Feng''er, haven''t they come back yet?" In the past, Du Zhaohua and no doctor would not go back to seek medicine. At this time of night, Yin batian thought that it must be his illness that made them tired, and he couldn''t help feeling sorry. "Dad, before he left, he told me that he might leave the general''s house for three or two days to look for medicine. Besides, he is such a big man, how can he not touch it back?" Yin Feng frowned and continued: "it''s dad. This time I''m going to the palace, the king and the queen, are you in trouble?" Yan batian reached out to grab Yin Feng''s hand and said slowly, "Dad, this time, he has returned all his troops. The whole family has long been thinking about my troops. Dad, taking advantage of this, they are not happy yet. How can they embarrass dad¡° "Dad." Yin Feng''s eyes can''t help reddening. What a hero dad was in Ningling. He fought with the former Emperor for several years and made great achievements. Every country that wanted to make Ningling''s idea had his father''s scruples. If he hadn''t been here these years, how could Ningling have such a strong army that frightened other countries? But Qi''s family is very good. It''s just that they don''t understand his father''s painstaking efforts. Now they''re going to go to his father''s army, but they don''t have the slightest gratitude for him. Sometimes Yin Feng really feels worthless for him. "Dad, how much did you pay to get your status in Ningling today? Just give up, Dad. Don''t you regret it?" Some of Yin Feng''s heart was indignant for Yin batian. Yin batian pulled Yin Feng into his arms: "feng''er, dad doesn''t regret it. Didn''t dad tell you? In the future, the safety of Ningling has nothing to do with my father. My father just wants to take good care of you. In the past, you always blame my father for not having time to accompany you. Now my father''s time is all yours. Now, my only wish is to have a grandson¡° "What do you think, dad?" Yin Fenghong pushed Yin batian away with a red face: "Du Zhaohua and I were calculated by our father, otherwise how could our daughter marry him? I don''t blame you for your daughter. Since I was working with others to calculate my daughter? " "Feng''er, you really can''t understand your father''s hard work. How can your father calculate you? My father looks at Du Zhaohua, but he really likes you. You have to change your temperament. You can''t be so unruly and willful in the future. You know, men all like women who are gentle and understanding." Yin batian could not help frowning. If feng''er was still so strong in the future, when would he be able to hold his grandson? "Dad, don''t worry about it. My daughter used to be like this, and she will still be like this. You don''t know, what kind of virtue? What kind of husband teaches children? These words have nothing to do with daughters at all. " Yin Feng''s legs curled up, revealing her trousers under her skirt. Yin batian quickly came forward and pulled her skirt down to cover her: "feng''er, feng''er, when will you be able to look like a girl''s family? It''s all my father. He was so disciplined before that he would bring up the character of you and a man''s family now?" "What''s the matter with men? I think men are good. I don''t like that kind of girl pinching." Yin Feng suddenly thought of something like: "Dad, you said you don''t have military power now, or, after you go to Dashun on behalf of Ningling to sign the agreement, how about living with your daughter in Dashun for some time? The daughter, the second sister and the third sister have been separated for a long time. They all miss them! " To tell you the truth, feng''er had no friends from childhood to adulthood. Now that she could have two sisters, Yin batian was happy for her. In fact, Yin batian also thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to go to Dashun. After all, she didn''t have much time. If she was gone, if she had two sisters and Du Zhaohua with her, She was able to get through the hard times. Feng''er has been the Golden branch and jade leaf of the general''s uniform since she was a child. Although Yin batian has no military power now, her family business after so many years of hard work can naturally make feng''er spend money without any grievance. According to Du Zhaohua''s talent, she will also have his place in Ningling in the future. "Well, Dad promised that we would stay in Dashun for a month after we went to Dashun this time and got things done¡° Yin batian thought that no matter where she went, as long as feng''er was happy, she would arrange the rest of her life. "Well." At this time, Yin Feng''s heart was filled with the sweetness of being loved. She had dreamed about this scene many times when she was a child, but now it has really come true. In the future, she can be like a normal child. When she is not happy and uncomfortable, she can be spoiled in her father''s arms. Chapter 829 When Bai Ziyan received the news from Shunjing, Bai Yuting had already left for Dashun border. This year''s Spring Festival, accompanied by a heavy snow. On New Year''s Eve, Luo Mingfeng killed three pigs and invited the villagers to eat dumplings. At the entrance of the village, there are two big pots and two teams waiting to eat dumplings. Now Su Miaomiao is also a member of Baixi village. He is sewing such a lively scene, so he can''t miss it. Nowadays, the reputation of the Su family in Baixi village has improved a lot. Although some unreasonable old women still speak ill of Su Miaomiao''s father and mother behind their back, she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, she can''t control the fact that her mouth is on others. Looking at this hillside village, half of it has been completed, and the progress seems to be faster than expected. I''m afraid that Taohuayuan will be basically completed by the Spring Festival next year. Everyone has been busy for a year. There are many people working in Baixi village to Taohuayuan villa. Now Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng are helping Luo Mingfeng distribute dumplings. Su Miaomiao pulls Su wanwan, two people holding bowls in their hands. They want to come here just to gather together the Spring Festival. At this time, no matter how busy everyone is, their faces will be smiling. Yu Dacheng saw that Su Miaomiao was in front of him. He gave Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan dumplings with a leaky spoon. They were full. Then Yu Dacheng covered the pot and yelled to the long line behind him: "wait a minute, everyone. This pot is gone. Let''s wait a minute." At this time, it''s not dark yet. Although it''s snowing, it doesn''t affect everyone''s enthusiasm for eating dumplings. It''s the first time that villagers are invited to eat dumplings here. Nowadays, the life of Baixi village is getting better and better. From the poor village in the past to the county magistrate, they all give a thumbs up when they mention it. Every person in Baixi village will get a high look from other villages when they go out. The village is famous for its business and service to others, Will make people feel at ease. This person knows that as long as the reputation is good, it will be much more convenient in business and life. Everyone will be very happy when they taste the sweetness. Luo Mingfeng is greeting the long line. Qiao is busy making the dumplings with a stick of old lady. He is afraid that he will work late. Luo Mingfeng deliberately asks Ziyu to bring some raw dumplings back and let Luo Haocheng cook them for Wen. When Luo Ziyu saw Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan, she wanted to play with them for a while, but she was afraid that her mother''s younger brother was hungry. As soon as she said a few words, she ran inside with dumplings. When Wang was bored at home, he asked Xu to help her come to the village to watch the fun. Su Miaomiao and Su Wan finished the dumplings and came out. The dumplings in the bowl were still hot. They ran to Wang with them: "grandma, the dumplings are still hot. Do you want to taste them¡° This dumpling is naturally delicious. Eating dumplings has been a tradition of Dashun people for so many years, and eating dumplings means happiness and sweetness. Wang took the chopsticks handed by Su Miaomiao, put a dumpling in his mouth, and then swallowed the dumpling after a few clicks. Now the life of the Su family is much better, and the food Xu cooked is also very good, but the dumplings made from this big pot of rice have a different taste. ¡±Come on, you all have a try. This dumpling is not the same as ours¡° With a smile, Wang handed the chopsticks to Su Miaomiao. Then Su Miaomiao, Su wanwan and Xu all tasted one. As expected, they couldn''t tell. When they ate dumplings in such a lively scene, they were in a good mood. Perhaps this is what the drama says about the bumper harvest of grain and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment. Is that what it looks like? At this time, a few children with firecrackers, playing in the open space not far away, listening to the "bang bang" sound of firecrackers, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival is getting stronger and stronger. ¡±It''s cold outside. Grandma will take the dumplings home first. You two can''t play for too long. After night, there is a night fair in our village. It''s the first year this year. After playing for a while, you two will come back for dinner. After dinner, you can go out to visit the fair. Do you know¡° Nowadays, the life of Baixi village is getting better and better. Lizheng has done something again. He has organized a group of villagers in the village and made it the night fair of Baixi village. It is said that there is a night gathering in Baixi village in several nearby villages. Some adults have been waiting with their children on the dam near the entrance of the village. No wonder Su Miaomiao sees many strange faces. She has heard that this year has been very interesting. This is the most meaningful year in Baixi village for so many years, and it is the envy of all the children in other villages. Su Miaomiao didn''t buy firecrackers because she heard that there were firecrackers and lanterns in the night fair. If she didn''t set off firecrackers during the Spring Festival, she really felt that something was missing. Su Miaomiao thought that she was not a child now, and she could try something that she had never tried. I took Su wanwan to walk around the village. Sure enough, many people are more gentle than before. Some people who work in Taohuayuan villa greet Su Miaomiao warmly when they meet. Some people are also very enthusiastic. They give Su Miaomiao a few pieces of candy. So after walking around the village, Su Miaomiao''s purse is full. Of course, Su wanwan received a lot of goods. There were sugar, peanuts, melon seeds in her bag, and red envelopes wrapped in red paper. Two people found a place to open all the red envelopes and counted them. Su wanwan received 16 Wen and 23 Wen. Most of the money in the red envelope was one or two Wen, but when they received the money, Su wanwan received 16 Wen and 23 Wen, Su Miaomiao has never been happy. Maybe this is the feeling of being recognized. She has finally made most of the villagers in Baixi village not hate herself. "Elder sister, this is the first time that I have received a red envelope from the village people. All these are taken off the blessing of my elder sister. Later, I will be as powerful as my elder sister and get the respect of the village people." Su wanwan has a pair of big watery eyes, and the smile narrows into a beautiful crescent moon. Su wanwan is naturally happy to have this insight. As long as she understands this, she will be able to be independent when she grows up. After all, as a sister, she can''t protect her all her life. She must learn to grow up. After receiving a letter from Hu Xiaozhuang saying that he would come back on New Year''s Eve, now it''s almost the same time. Su Miaomiao pulls Su to wait at the door at night. From a distance, he sees a man running towards the entrance of the village. That man is getting closer and closer. It''s Hu Xiaozhuang. Not seen in a few months, Hu Xiaozhuang was a little bit dark and grew a lot taller. When Hu Xiaozhuang saw Su Miaomiao, his running speed slowed down. Chapter 830 As soon as he stopped, Hu Xiaozhuang waved his hands: "sister Miaomiao, sister wanwan, I''m back." Hu Xiaozhuang straightened out the burden behind him. He came back from Wenxing county all the way. After he sent Gu Rushi back to the hospital, he thought the carriage was too slow, so he ran back. When Su Miaomiao saw Hu Xiaozhuang''s dusty appearance, he saw a lot of soil on his feet and a lot of snow on his body. He should have run for a while, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He should have been exercising in Shunjing during this period. ¡±Let''s go, let''s go back quickly. At this moment, grandma and your mother should have been waiting at home¡° Su Miaomiao said that he was going to pick up Hu Xiaozhuang''s burden. Hu Xiaozhuang quickly reached out to protect the burden: "sister Miaomiao, I''m a man now. How can I ask you to take things for me? I can carry it myself. Let''s go back quickly. I''ve brought you a lot of fun. " Hu Xiaozhuang''s words fell down and he patted himself on the chest. Su Miaomiao can see that Hu Xiaozhuang has grown up a lot during this period, especially in recent months. It seems that he has already taken on the role of a young man. Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang all the way to their home in the evening. Before they got close to the door, they saw Miaomiao''s cooking smoke in the kitchen. A few months did not go home, Hu Xiaozhuang excitedly toward the yard shouting: "mother, grandmother, I''m back¡° Hearing Hu Xiaozhuang''s voice, Xu rushed out of the kitchen. Seeing Hu Xiaozhuang standing at the door, he immediately rushed up and hugged him tightly: "Xiao Zhuang, you can come back. You want to die." Wang also followed out of the room, standing beside, looking at the reunion of mother and son with a smile. Xu released Hu Xiaozhuang, took the burden on his back, pulled him into the room and beat the snow on him: "you wait here first. Niang, the dumplings will be out of the pot soon." When Xu brought the dumplings, Hu Xiaozhuang was talking about his experience in Shunjing. Xu put the bowls of dumplings on the plate and was very pleased to see that Xiao Zhuang was much more cheerful than before. ¡±Niang, Miaomiao, you can eat the dumplings while they are hot. I''ll get some small dishes. They''ll be ready in a minute¡° Xu''s face can not help but happy, turned and went to the kitchen. Xu made six dishes at once. Thanks to her quick hand, the dumplings were still hot after the dishes were made. The family gathered around the dinner table to eat new year''s Eve dinner. After eating, Hu Xiaozhuang proposed to go to the kitchen to help Xu. Su Miaomiao thought that their mother and son had not seen each other for such a long time, and they must have a lot of whispers to say, so he and Su wanwan were together in the room to accompany Wang. Wang looks very happy today. She seems to have wiped the rouge that Su Miaomiao gave her before. She looks much better. These days, Su Miaomiao can also see that Wang''s body is much stronger and his appetite is much better than before. Su Miaomiao thinks that it may be because of the Spring Festival. Wang holds Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan left and right, and folds the forehead with a smile: "you two are my grandmother''s little cotton padded jacket. Today is new year''s Eve. Our family is reunited. Come on, my grandmother has prepared red packets for both of you¡° With that, Wang put his hand under the pillow and took out the red envelope she had already wrapped. As soon as Su wanwan saw the red envelope, her eyes were shining. Before Wang handed it to her, she snatched it. In a hurry, he opened the red envelope. There was a piece of silver lying inside, which was five liang of silver. Su wanwan had never received such a big red envelope. She was so happy that she suddenly came to Wang''s body and asked, "grandmother, will I return this red envelope to you tomorrow¡° As soon as Wang heard Su wanwan''s words, he laughed again: "you, don''t worry. This time my grandmother won''t take back the red envelope. This is what my grandmother gave you two. You two should keep it well and buy something you want. You should be careful to keep it. Don''t lose it." Su Miaomiao opened an account in the bank under the name of Wang, and he would deposit money in that account almost every month. Originally, Su Miaomiao thought that he didn''t want Wang to be too careful, but every time Wang asked Xu to take her to Wenxing county market, he seldom bought things for himself, either to buy cloth for her or to buy some snacks and delicious food for them. Children from poor families naturally know that it''s not easy to make money. Su Miaomiao knows that it''s Wang who loves her so much that he is not willing to spend money on himself. "Grandma, didn''t Miaomiao tell you to buy whatever you like?" In the face of Su Miaomiao''s reproach, Wang said with a smile: "as an old woman, what else can I want? As long as I have enough food and drink, and occasionally I can have new clothes to wear, I''m satisfied. But when do you want to get engaged with Mr. Bai?" Su Miaomiao said, "grandma, I don''t want to get married now. I want to spend more years with grandma." "Ah ya, you, you, you can hold your breath. Grandma, you can''t wait. You know, grandma is more than 60 now. It''s a long life if we can live to 70 years old in our village." These days, Wang is so happy that she almost forgets her age. You know, 70 years old is already a long life in Dashun. If she doesn''t hurry up, she will not be able to survive. "Grandma, if you say that again, you will live to 80 years old." Wang''s family is old, but in the 21st century, there are many people who can live to 80 or 90 years. Su Miaomiao doesn''t believe that if Gu Pinyan takes care of Wang''s family and her daily care, will Wang''s life be so short? What''s more, she has only been here for two years. I can''t imagine the day when she separated from Wang. In fact, every time Wang mentions that she is old, she can feel that Miaomiao will be unhappy. But if she is not eager to see Miaomiao get married and start a business, how can she mention it again and again? "Miaomiao, this person''s life and death, but also to listen to fate, grandmother has reached this age, how can not open, now you two can accompany grandmother, grandmother has been very satisfied, is grandmother sorry you, did not take good care of your parents, this let you two, early have no parents." In fact, Wang had a knot in his heart for so many years, that is, he regretted that he had brought he Zengqing to join him. If they hadn''t come to join him, maybe Miaomiao and his parents would still be alive. Chapter 831 As soon as he saw Wang''s red eyes, Su Miaomiao felt uncomfortable: "grandmother, let him go of the past. Don''t you say that each of them has his own destiny? Now we are living a good life. My father and my mother will be very happy to know that, won''t they? " ¡±On family reunion days, my grandmother is too careful. After dinner, you can take me to the night fair to have a look. But my grandmother told you, you two, don''t come back too late¡° Wang continued. "Grandma, don''t think about it." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, bursts of firecrackers rang out outside the door, thinking that the night fair had already begun. "Sister Miaomiao, sister wanwan¡° Outside the yard, Luo Ziyu''s cry came. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan come out of the house. Luo Ziyu is at the door, peering into the yard. As soon as she saw Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan, she jumped into the yard, her face was full of happiness: "sister Miaomiao, sister wanwan, let''s eat and have a look. The street is busy now." Su Miaomiao looks back at Wang. Wang nods to her. Su Miaomiao takes Su wanwan and goes out with Luo Ziyu. There are a lot of gadgets on the street. Of course, the most attractive stalls for children are those for firecrackers and lanterns. The villagers of Baixi village take advantage of their own doors to move their tables to the door, and take advantage of the light from the lanterns hanging at the door to sell things. "Firecrackers, firecrackers, all kinds of firecrackers, come and have a look." The old man''s hoarse voice has a cry without a sound, some children, because of no money, want to take advantage of the opportunity in the old man''s stall shun a, were old man with a stick to knock a hand, had to stand beside watching. A child from a neighboring village who came with an adult came to the stall and took out a cent to buy ten small cannons. They were the smallest cannons, but they didn''t have one. The child wanted a big one and was dragged away by the adult. There are the biggest guns in that stall. They are as thick as arms. Only one of them has to be sold for ten Wen. After shouting for a long time, I didn''t sell one. Luo Ziyu went to the stall, pointed to the gun battle with thick arms and said, "this is it. When I was with my parents in Yuzhou Prefecture, the owner of the tavern used to fire this kind of gun every year. There were hundreds of guns. The flowers that were released after the gun rose to the sky were beautiful." "Elder sister, why don''t we buy some?" In the past, the shooting was done by a group of boys, and Su could only watch and admire the ten Wen gun battle. "My mother will give me ten Wen of lucky money, and I need to buy paper to practice painting." Luo Ziyu looked at the artillery battle, showing a look of pity. At this age, I love to play. Anyway, Su Miaomiao had a try. It felt like a firefight. "Come on. When Su Miaomiao''s words came down, he came to the man who sold artillery. Taking advantage of the yellow light, the old man rubbed his eyes. He seemed to know Su Miaomiao. Looking at Su Miaomiao, his eyes suddenly became friendly: "Miss Su, what kind of artillery do you want to buy?" "Old man, give me thirty of your artillery battles." As Su Miaomiao said, she took out her purse from her arms, which was full of coppers she had prepared in advance. As he counted the artillery battles, the old man said, "Miss Su, this artillery battle is very powerful. You are a girl''s family. You should be careful when you put it. Don''t hurt yourself. When the old man collected the money, he gave the artillery to Su Miaomiao. Su and Luo Ziyu shared ten of them. They couldn''t take them, so they all carried them in their skirts. The old man also gave them some incense. When they left, he told them to be careful. These artillery battles are powerful. Su Miaomiao takes Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu to the open space at the entrance of the village. There are many children lighting lanterns and putting artillery battles here. A few children see them coming with artillery battles and rush to surround them. Su Miaomiao has a fire fold with her. She puts those artillery battles away, lights the incense that the old man gave her, lights one for herself and Luo Ziyu, and then arranges the artillery battles in a straight line. After the firecracker was ignited, the children who were watching all covered their ears. With the huge noise, they remembered that the spark of the firecrackers quickly rose into the air and exploded a beautiful flower. ¡±Wow, it''s too good-looking. I can''t. I want my parents to buy it for me, too. " Some of the children who were watching were greedy. When they didn''t see their parents, they ran to look for them. Su wanwan and Luo Ziyu listen to Su Miaomiao say that they want to let the rest of her artillery fight go to two people. They both jump three feet high happily. Although it snowed in the daytime, when it was slightly dark, the snow had stopped. Now only a thin layer of white was left on the street. Although there was no moonlight in the sky, the earth covered with snow was just like day. Listening to the sound of firecrackers outside, Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang also came to the yard. Just now Xu asked Hu Xiaozhuang to try his own clothes. The size was just right. Although Xiao Zhuang came back late this time, Dan fortunately caught up with the new year''s Eve dinner. Wang opened the door and looked at the bustle outside through the courtyard wall, but he was a little uneasy. "Chuyun, Xiaozhuang, if you want to go out, go out and have a play. This year is the first night gathering in our village. It must be very lively." Wang''s words fell and nodded to Xu. "Niang, why don''t you go out with us and have a good time." Xu was about to help Wang. Wang waved his hand and said, "I won''t go. Today I went out for a walk. I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed earlier." "Well, you should have a rest early. Xiao Zhuang and I will just hang out near our home." Xu said, then took Hu Xiaozhuang to the door. Soon after Xu and Hu Xiaozhuang went out, Wang called shanliu over. "Shanliu, I heard that we have stinky tofu on the night market. I have a weak appetite. I want to have some stinky tofu. Can you bring it back to the night market?" Wang had some worries, but she was relieved to see that the mountain stream went out without saying anything. After the mountain flowed out, Wang didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He went to the house to get the bill Miao Miao gave her to save money in the bank, and knocked on the door of he Zengqing''s house. He Zengqing had been waiting at home for a long time. Hearing the knock, he quickly opened the door. Wang came in and asked anxiously, "Zeng Qing, don''t you mean your uncle Hua is ill? I have some money here. You can take it to see a doctor first. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of a way?" He Zengqing didn''t expect that the money was so easy to cheat. It seems that Niang is really at ease with Li Hua. Chapter 832 ¡±Mother, don''t worry. You wait for me here. I''ll go to the doctor right now. But don''t go out here. Uncle Hua lives in my house these days, but many people in the village know that if they see you, you will have to gossip again¡° He Zengqing before leaving, deliberately told the road. At the moment, Wang''s heart is very gratified. Because she didn''t want to meet Li Hua before, she struggled every day. But now she has met her, but because of the secularity, she is hiding everywhere. Speaking of her 60 years old, who doesn''t want to find a close person to accompany her? This feeling in her heart, once started, grew from a seed to a towering tree. She didn''t know when she cared so much about Li Hua? Maybe it was when he came to teach in his own home, or maybe it was when he fell his arm and he took care of himself in the hospital. It''s hard to get old company in life. Although Wang has never read a book, she knows the truth. After he Zengqing left, Wang waited in front of Li Hua''s bed and thought a lot. Li Hua is still feverish, Wang Shi brought some water to cover his forehead. In the past, Wang always had too many scruples and didn''t want outsiders to see her feelings with Li Hua. In fact, most of the time, she didn''t want to admit it. But at this time, seeing Li Hua''s weak appearance, she really couldn''t find any chance to cheat herself. Li Hua''s consciousness wakes up. He opens his eyes and sees the person sitting beside him who is thinking day and night. He tries his best to see clearly. Under the yellow candle light, he can''t help but feel distressed when he sees Wang''s secretly wiping tears. "Shuzhen, why are you crying? I''m fine." Li Hua wants to sit up with her hands on her body, but her hands don''t listen to her instructions. Wang Shi sees this and comes to help him up. However, her strength is limited, and she can''t make Li Hua sit more comfortable. After two attempts, Li Hua gave up and lay on the bed again: "forget it, I''m a bone. What else do you have to do? Shuzhen, you don''t have to be angry for me. Don''t you blame me for being in Zeng Qing''s house? Every family is busy these days. I''m alone. I''m afraid I''ll get sick. In case I die at home, no one knows. Zeng Qing was kind enough to let me live here to take care of me. In fact, my illness is not good up to now. I think it''s mostly my heart disease. Now I find you and you recognize me, which is my wish, My life is worth living¡° Li Hua''s exclamation made Wang feel sad: "you, just for a promise when you were young, you''ve been looking for me for so many years. If I don''t recognize you, don''t you feel aggrieved¡° Li Hua said with a smile: "I''m not wronged. I''m not wronged at all. This is my promise to you, and I have to do it. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re living so well with Miaomiao and wanwan''s two filial granddaughters by your side." Wang couldn''t help but reach out and hit Li Hua. His eyes were full of blame: "what do you rest assured about? Now we two meet again, how can you say this kind of sad words, you must give me better, you said, to accompany me all the time¡° Li Hua was stunned. Did Wang agree to be with him? After all, Dashun''s malice to the widow was too great. Even if he wanted to fulfill his promise when he was young, the feudalism was always an imprisonment. Even if he was with Wang and was stabbed by those people every day, he thought that she would not be happy, would she? Now Shuzhen''s words are just to increase his confidence in curing the disease. It''s really hard for her to say such words. But Li Hua is very pleased that she has such intentions. ¡±Shuzhen, thank you very much. You have done enough for me. Now I want to ask you a question. Have you ever liked me¡° As a child, although they were childhood sweethearts, because of Shuzhen''s introverted temperament, they never said anything like him. In fact, he has been looking for her for so many years, one is to realize his promise, the other is to get an answer he has been seeking for a long time. Wang''s hands were wringing their sleeves. After a while, she faltered: "I, I like you a little bit." Li Huayi, this little bit of liking is enough for him. "Thank you, Shuzhen. I''m very happy to get a little bit of your love in my life." Li Hua''s words fall, the persistent high fever makes his face not very good, even the lips are white. Although his face was covered with a wet towel, Wang felt Li Hua''s forehead and it was still very hot. Wang was in a hurry. He looked out through the half open door. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the street outside. I didn''t know when Zeng Qing would invite the doctor back. Wang got up and tucked he Zengqing''s quilt in tightly. At this time, there was a loud noise. It seemed that something had exploded into the yard. Wang was surprised to go out and see that it was the cracked artillery that landed on the firewood pile at the door. The yard was small, and there were many firewood piled around. The fire was quickly lit by the wind. Wang was so scared that he went to the house to help Li Hua. Li Hua''s consciousness has been somewhat unclear. Looking at the flames slowly rising outside the house, he tried his best to push Wang away: "Shuzhen, you go quickly, don''t care about me." "It''s time for you to say anything. How can I leave you behind? Don''t worry, I''ll save you." Wang said, struggling to help Li Hua, staggering toward the door. The fire spread quickly, and the whole yard began to get hot and dry. Wang pushed the door, but there was no movement in the door. It seemed that Zeng Qinggang had replaced the wooden door with a new one. After pushing it several times, it didn''t move at all. "Help, help! Help! Help It took Wang a lot of effort to help Li Hua out of the house. In addition, the smoke and fire in the yard made her unable to open her eyes. Wang fell down and looked at Li Hua who had fallen into a coma. Were they going to die here? Just before Wang lost consciousness, she heard the sound of someone smashing the door outside. She thought that she could be saved at last. It was he Zengqing who smashed the door. He invited the doctor from the next village to come over. Unexpectedly, he saw that the fire was burning all the way home. When he got home, the door was full of people. Chapter 833 He Zengqing was surprised and quickly took the key from his arms, but as soon as he reached out to open the door, the red lock changed shape, and the key could not open the door at all. He had just changed this door two days ago. At that time, he told the craftsman that this door should use the strongest wood. I never thought that two days later, there was a fire at home? Think about Wang is still inside, he Zengqing worked hard to kick the door. The doctor came with he Zengqing. When he saw he Zengqing kicking the door, he thought that the patient must be inside. He quickly helped him kick the door. After ten or twenty kicks, the door was finally kicked open, but there was fire and smoke all over the house, which made people unable to open their eyes. He Zengqing covered his nose with his sleeve. The smoke made him cry. He wanted to go inside, but he was stopped by the doctor. "Zeng Qing, the fire is so big, but don''t go in. In case people can''t save you after you go in, it''s really not worthwhile to take your life in." The doctor had long been blinded by the smoke coming out of the yard. Even if he stood outside the yard, he could feel the terrible high temperature in the yard. Hearing what the doctor said, some people around him also said, "that is, you''d better not go back. Just now I saw your wife and son playing at the entrance of the village. There should be no one in your family now. If the house is gone, it can be built again in the future¡° Hearing someone say so, others also echoed the advice: "that is, without this room, you can build it again later, why take such a big risk?" What do these people know? If they don''t rush into the firepower to save Wang this time, how can he get the reputation of a filial son? Thinking of this, he Zengqing closed his eyes and rushed to the firepower. There was another exclamation. He Zengqing rushed into the firepower. He felt that his skin and flesh were burned by the fireworks. Fortunately, Wang was not far from the door. He pulled Wang to protect her. Seeing that someone came out from inside, some people at the door had already come out of the house and splashed water on the man. The fire on the two men who came out was finally put out. The doctor just asked him to ask. He Zengqing had fainted by the smoke. Cao Lang Zhong hastened to find out why Zeng Qing had a pulse. Although he had different degrees of burns on his face and arm due to rushing into the fire, fortunately he didn''t worry about his life. He diagnosed another person that the older woman''s breath was weaker. Fortunately, he Zengqing saved her in time, so she didn''t put her life into it. "Ah, isn''t this man he Zengqing''s mother?" I don''t know who it is. I said it in the crowd. As soon as he said that, someone looked at the people lying on the ground carefully. "Ah, it seems that it is. It''s not the grandmother of the Su family girl, Wang Shuzhen. Go and find someone to come here. It''s a bad thing." When the Xu family came back with Hu Xiaozhuang, they saw the fire in he Zengqing''s house. They came to see what happened. "Ah, it''s not the lady of the Hu family. Come and have a look. Miaomiao''s grandmother has just been pulled out of the house by he Zengqing!" There is a sharp eyed woman, quickly pulling Xu into the crowd. As soon as Xu Shi saw that it was Wang Shi lying on the ground, he cried and cried and hugged her in his arms: "mother, wake up quickly, what''s the matter with you?" When Su Miaomiao came back, he saw Wang lying on the bed. Cao Lang Zhong was dressing her burn wound. And Xu''s in the side constantly wipe tears: "blame me, blame me, if I didn''t take Xiaozhuang out, mother also won''t happen such a thing." At this time, a man came in at the door. It was the mountain stream. He looked painful: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect him." "Sister, grandmother, is she OK?" Su wanwan stood at the door, tears swirling in her eyes. Cao Langzhong had already bound up the wound for Wang, so Su Miaomiao went up to ask Wang about it: "Cao Langzhong, how is my grandmother now¡° "Miss Su''s grandmother has several burns on her body, but she has been smoked for a long time. I just checked her pulse, and her pulse has gradually calmed down. If there is no accident, she will wake up tomorrow. Now I''ll give you a prescription, which is beneficial to the recovery of your grandmother''s wound. But during this time, your grandmother''s wound should not be stained with water, And don''t eat spicy food. " He sat down and began to write the prescription. Fortunately, for a moment, Su Miaomiao realized that she was scared. Even her top bodyguard seldom felt afraid. "By the way, he Zengqing risked his life to save your grandmother. His house has been burned down. I''ve just asked someone to carry him to your house. I''ve sent someone to tell his wife and son. I''ll also give him a prescription. If it''s convenient for you, let him stay in your house for a while." Cao Lang gave the two prescriptions to Su Miaomiao. How could Wang be in he Zengqing''s home this time? What tricks did he Zengqing play? He was not so filial to the Wang family before, but he risked his life to go to the fire this time. It''s hard for Su Miaomiao to believe that he Zengqing didn''t have a plan? But he saves Wang Shi, is that many people are watching, Su Miaomiao can''t now so regardless of human feelings to throw him out? But she has to figure it out. "Well, Cao Langzhong, don''t worry." Su Miaomiao took ten Wen out of his arms and said, "this is Cao Langzhong''s consultation fee. Please take this trip. If anything happens, I''ll ask someone to invite you here." Seeing off Cao Langzhong, it was already late. For fear of Xu''s grief, Su Miaomiao persuades her to have a rest first. All night, Su Miaomiao and Hu Xiaozhuang alternate in front of Wang''s bed. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao was awakened by the clapping of the door. Last night, everyone stayed up very late. Su Miaomiao was in Wang''s house in the middle of the night. She put on her little cloak and went to open the door. It was Luo Mingfeng who came to the door. Seeing that Luo Mingfeng''s face is full of sweat, Su Miaomiao''s heart nods again. Is something wrong? "Grandfather Luo, what''s the matter?" Su Miaomiao let Luo Mingfeng into the courtyard. Luo Mingfeng looked into Wang''s house and said in a low voice: "I just came to tell you that last night, Li Hua and your grandmother were trapped in he Zengqing''s house together. When the fire went out, I took someone to deal with it. All the people were burned out of shape. All the works in the village just now have experienced corpses. It''s really him, When people die in the village, the government will send someone down soon. I''m worried that the government will find someone to ask your grandmother. " Chapter 834 Li Hua! If it were not for Li Hua, my grandmother would not have gone to he Zengqing''s house! It is impossible to suffer such a disaster! Su Miaomiao had wondered why the relationship between he Zengqing and Li Hua suddenly became so good. There must be something strange here! However, if she let her grandmother know about Li Hua''s death, she would be weak now. If she suffered any more blows, she would be even worse. "Grandfather Luo, I want to keep the news of Mr. Li''s death from my grandmother until she gets better." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "I will give them an explanation naturally." "Well, I''d better go to the government with you now. After all, it''s a lawsuit involving human life. It''s hard to say if you go alone." When Luo Mingfeng''s words fall, Su Miaomiao sees him leave and follows him out. "Grandfather Luo, I know your kindness, but I''m afraid I have to say it. Don''t worry, I have some friendship with the magistrate." Luo Mingfeng doesn''t know Su Miaomiao''s identity as the head of Chang''an County. This is what Su Miaomiao is hiding from Duan tianwu. However, it''s too strange to find out the truth. I''m afraid we have to tell the truth from he Zengqing. He had lived in a prison in the county before, and now people in the Yamen would be nervous. So it''s not so easy for him to lie in front of the officials. Luo Mingfeng thought for a moment and said, "OK, you should be careful when you go to the Yamen. If you need any help, just tell me." As soon as Luo Mingfeng''s front foot left, Xu came back. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, he thought that he had already known about Li Hua. "Aunt, I''ll go to the government now, and I''ll give it to you at home." Wang''s life and daily life are usually taken care of by Xu. From Xu''s expression, we can see how much she blames herself. But what should happen will happen after all. Su Miaomiao knows that it''s no use blaming anyone now. The most important thing is that Wang can do well and make it clear. Is it an accident? Or is it deliberately done? Xu nodded. Su Miaomiao left safely and rushed to Wenxing county. When Zhao dares to report to Su Miaomiao for an interview, Duan tianwu is checking some old case files in his study. After Zhao Dan brings Su Miaomiao into his study, Duan tianwu has made tea and is waiting there. "Miss Su, why are you here this time?" Duan tianwu himself poured a cup of tea for Su Miaomiao. He already knew that Bai Ziyan had a different relationship with Su Miaomiao, so he naturally treated her as a guest of honor. "Magistrate, there was a fire in Wenxing county last night. That''s why I came here." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "I hope the magistrate can let me investigate this case with the officials." Sure enough, Duan tianwu had a good idea. It was really for the case of Wenxing county last night. He heard Constable Zhao tell him this morning that Wenxing county had died. He was just about to send Constable Zhao to understand the situation. It''s just that the investigation of the case has always been handled by the government. Since ancient times, there has been no common people to intervene. Although Miss Su has a different relationship with the little prince, if she is allowed to intervene in the case of the government, it''s not in line with the rules. Su Miaomiao knows Duan tianwu''s scruples. If he gives some money to corrupt officials, he will let her participate in the investigation with one eye open and one eye closed. But Duan tianwu is Duan tianwu in the end. In the eyes of people in Wenxing County, he has always been impartial in law enforcement. "I know the difficulties of the magistrate, but with this thing, the magistrate can always agree?" Su Miaomiao reaches out his hand and takes out a small brand from his arms. This brand was deliberately made by the emperor to prove her identity as the head of Chang''an County. This sign is also engraved with a big seal of the palace. This kind of sign is used to prove the title. Everyone who has a title will have such a piece. Duan tianwu had seen Bai Ziyan before, so naturally he knew that the brand was not fake. It reminds me that a few days ago, the emperor granted a title of Dashun woman, and the name on the notice was su Miaomiao. At that time, Duan tianwu thought that it was just a coincidence, but he never thought that the owner of Chang''an County in the notice was really the one he knew. Chang''an County leader, her official position in Dashun is equivalent to the official position of second grade, so she can naturally participate in the investigation of this case. Seeing Duan tianwu''s letter, Su Miaomiao took back the token: "magistrate, I still want you to keep a secret for me. If my grandmother had not been involved in this matter, I would not have wanted to intervene in this case." "Miss Su, I know all your scruples. I''ll let Zhao dare to take two people back with you and make clear the whole story." For Duan tianwu, it''s a great event for Wenxing county to have a second-class leader. According to Miss Su''s ability, Wenxing county may become a paradise in the future. "Thank you, magistrate. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here for a long time. I''ll wait for Constable Zhao at the gate." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he turned and left. When Zhao Danda came out with two small captors, he looked at Su Miaomiao''s face with a little surprise. He didn''t know what Miss Su had said to the magistrate. The magistrate said that after they arrived at Baixi village, they would listen to Miss Su''s instructions. Although Zhao is bold, some monks are confused, but after all, it is the magistrate''s orders, they naturally want to do according to. On the other side, early in the morning, GE Qingshuang and he Chenghao wandered back and forth in front of Su''s house. He Chenghao''s body is dirty and his eyes are dull. He hides in Ge Qingshuang''s arms. When Xu goes out, he happens to see Ge Qingshuang standing at the door and looking into the yard. Xu had a bad impression of Ge Qingshuang, and he was very resentful of Ge Qingshuang because of Su Miaomiao''s tragic experience. Seeing her prying into the yard, Xu immediately raised his voice, "Ge Qingshuang, what are you doing at our door? Do you want to come to my house to calculate?" Ge Qingshuang shrunk her neck with an aggrieved face. As soon as she heard what Xu said, she immediately began to wipe her tears: "Lady Hu, I came to my home. I heard that he was healing here? My house is burnt down now. I have no place to go with Cheng Hao! " When Xu saw Ge Qingshuang just now, he was so angry that he completely forgot that he Zengqing was still in his family. After Ge Qingshuang reminded him, Xu said: "OK, come in with me. I''ll tell you, our family is not a place to play tricks. If you have any bad intentions, I''m not polite." Chapter 835 As soon as Xu sent Ge Qingshuang and he Chenghao to the room where he Zengqing was recuperating, Hu Xiaozhuang came out of Wang''s room. "Mother, just now you are so powerful. You''re right. We don''t welcome people who have bad faith. Ge Qingshuang, who is full of bad water, used to abuse my elder sister Miaomiao and my elder sister wanwan. I heard from the women in the village that she nodded and married my elder sister Miaomiao to Zhao Qingxian, My late sister was almost ruined by Yu Dacheng. " Hu Xiaozhuang stopped and continued: "we have to keep a good eye on it. We can''t ask Ge Qingshuang to take advantage of it." "Xiao Zhuang, when your mother goes to take care of your grandmother, you''ll stare at them. Don''t let anything go wrong." Xu said, went to the kitchen with a basin of hot water and walked towards Wang''s room. Wang''s body has some burns this time, the doctor gave the medicine, but I don''t know why, up to now still don''t wake up, the doctor said, she''s ok? Thinking of this, Xu''s heart unconsciously worried. After wiping Wang''s hands and face, Xu added some charcoal to the heater in the room. Another room, he Zengqing confused a bowl, consciousness is finally sober. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Ge Qingshuang feeling tears in the room, while he Chenghao was squatting in the corner with his head in his arms. Ge Qingshuang saw he Zengqing wake up, rushed to cry: "master, you can frighten me to death, if you have a three field two short, how can we call mother and son alive?" He Zengqing is in pain all over the province now. He still wears a white cloth on his head and only shows one eye. When he sees Ge Qingshuang crying fiercely, he becomes more and more agitated: "what are you crying for? I''m not all right¡° Ge Qingshuang looks at he Zengqing''s eyes and stares at the half opened door. He immediately understands it and quickly closes it. "Master, what''s wrong with you? I have already told you that my mother has long regarded our family as an outsider, but you still think so for her and risk your life to save her. How can my mother know your painstaking efforts? " Ge Qingshuang cried loudly, as if deliberately speaking to Hu Xiaozhuang who was listening outside. "What do you know as a woman? How to say, I''m bleeding from he family. How can I watch my mother trapped in the fire? Even if it takes my life, I must save my mother. " He Zengqing''s voice was louder on purpose. Then he waved to ge Qingshuang to get closer. "How about my play? Now I''m afraid I''m sitting in the village. If we didn''t take advantage of Li Hua, how could my mother believe me so much? That Li Hua also died, right? By the way, is there any news from the government? I asked you to do that yesterday, but you didn''t show any clues, did you? " He Zengqing''s words fell, and suddenly he cried out: "I escaped from death this time. This is God''s second chance for me. I want to use this second chance to be filial to my mother. I used to be a fool, which made my mother always sad. I tell you ge Qingshuang, if you force me to make trouble again, I will really stop you!" As GE Qingshuang wiped her tears, her voice became louder and louder: "master, I dare not. Since you beat me half dead last time, how can I dare to do the same thing as before? Now I know I''m wrong, but now even if I thank them for my death and think about Miaomiao, I won''t forgive me. I''ll follow you and make amends for our previous sins¡° "The leader of the family, Li Hua, is dead. Even if he knows what we want to do now, he can''t come back to report to Lord Yan. Take this opportunity, we''ll serve your mother well and win her trust. As long as your mother accepts us, we won''t have a good life in the future." "That''s right. The Su family is a piece of fat, but the girl Su Miaomiao is too clever. It''s not so easy for us to cheat her. But my mother is soft hearted. As long as we work harder, the money in her hand will not be ours in the end. You can see the money in the account she gave me yesterday, But there are a thousand Liang, where can she spend so much money? At that time, we''ll cheat them bit by bit. " All of a sudden, GE Qingshuang cried loudly again: "master, you are injured now, but don''t beat me. If you want to beat me, I''ll beat myself¡° With that, the sound of slapping came out of the room. The loud voice made Hu Xiaozhuang feel a pain in his cheek across the door frame. Inside the house, GE Qingshuang endured the pain on her face and said to he Zengqing with a smile: "I''ll listen to you as the leader of the family. As long as we cheat your mother, why can''t we drink spicy food? Did you hear that? This Su Miaomiao is going to marry out sooner or later. As long as she marries out, she will be a spineless one. Isn''t the Su family still in our hands? " After listening to ge Qingshuang''s words, he Zengqing doesn''t feel any pain. Although he is too adventurous this time, as long as he survives this time, he will definitely have a back pain in the future. "Well, you must remember today that if you are not good to my mother in the future, I will drive you away no matter whether you have given birth to a child for our family or not." He Zengqing''s voice was full of anger. For a moment, he really felt that the play had been falsified by him. "Well, now we''re going to burn our bridges. This time we''re even in the family. We''ll try our best to stay in the Su family. I don''t believe Su Miaomiao is so hard hearted. As long as we sell more in front of my mother, we''ll stay in the Su family." He Zengqing said, biting his teeth hard. He endured humiliation for so long this time, but all in order to return to the Su family again. "Don''t worry, our plan is safe this time, not to mention we have a trump card this time." Ge Qingshuang''s words fell, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Well, my mother has suffered such a big blow this time. When she wakes up, she will know about Mr. Li''s death sooner or later. Although Li Hua is dead, she has left us something useful. Let''s point out that this thing can be closer to my mother." He Zeng Qingdun asked: "I tell you, we can go to today is how not easy, so next can never have a little bit from the error." Chapter 836 Ge Qingshuang nodded and then looked at he Chenghao in the corner. He Chenghao was afraid of shrinking into a ball, as if he had been frightened and lost his soul. At this time, Su Miaomiao and Zhao Danda just arrived at Su''s home. Outside the house where he Zengqing is staying, Su Miaomiao learns that GE Qingshuang and he Chenghao have already found him. "Sister Miaomiao, I don''t know what they are doing in the room? Ge Qingshuang has been in for a long time, and has closed the house so tightly? " Although Hu Xiaozhuang heard that they both wanted to make a new life, Hu Xiaozhuang has now come to Shunjing for a round of training and has already got some insight. Hu Xiaozhuang originally thought that he would return to Shunjing after 15 years, but now he was afraid that it would take some time. He had to wait until his grandmother''s illness was not serious before he could leave safely. When Su Miaomiao and Zhao Danda came into the room, he Zengqing was startled. After a long time, he slowed down. Now he is a victim. Besides, this time he just killed people with a knife. Even if Su Miaomiao really found the person who set the fire, it has nothing to do with him. Zhao Danda brought two small captors, standing at the door, the house because of Zhao Danda''s arrival, immediately became dignified. Instead, GE Qingshuang returned to her senses first and showed a polite expression: "Constable Zhao, I don''t know what you''re doing here this time? We once celebrated that he had reformed since he was in prison last time. He didn''t do anything against the law of Dashun. " Hum, there is no silver here. Maybe he Zengqing has something to do with the fire in his family. He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang had some ideas about their family before? Is this a one-off plan? "I''m here to find out about the fire in your house yesterday. It''s a big event. He Zengqing, if you know anything, just tell it honestly. Otherwise, if we find something out, I''m afraid it''s inevitable for you to be in prison." Before, Zhao was brave because of Zhao Qingxian''s brother and sister-in-law, but he was catching Liu Manxiang with Su Miaomiao, so he had some admiration for Su Miaomiao. He Zengqing struggles to get up from the bed. Seeing this, GE Qingshuang immediately goes forward to help him up. "Constable Zhao, I didn''t know about the fire in my house last night. After I took my mother to my house yesterday, I went to the next village to find Cao Langzhong." He Zeng Qingdun continued: "if Constable Zhao doesn''t believe it, you can call Cao Langzhong over and ask him." "I will naturally ask about Cao Lang Zhong, but why did Li Hua appear in your house? Why do you lock the door when you go out? " Zhao Danda just learned something from Su Miaomiao, and has been confirmed by other villagers. "Constable Zhao, I met Mr. Li at first sight. I haven''t studied since I was a child. A few days ago, I asked Mr. Li to teach me how to read. Just a few days ago, Mr. Li was not feeling well. Isn''t it going to be the new year? When I saw that Mr. Li''s Chinese new year was a bit bleak, I asked him to come to my home for the new year. However, as soon as he moved here for a few days, he became more and more uncomfortable. Mr. Li was afraid of troubling us, so he kept his illness from us. I also learned later that Mr. Li often talked about his youth with my mother in my home these days, I thought that maybe my mother would come to see Mr. Li. Maybe he would get better soon. Later, I went to the next village to invite Cao Langzhong. I was afraid that other people would see my mother and Mr. Li together and gossip. So I locked the door from the outside, but no one would expect that there would be a fire in my yard¡° He Zengqing said with a sad look on his face: "that day, I rescued my mother. If I have the ability, I will certainly save Mr. Li. I really hate myself. I''m so disheartened, but after smoking for a while, I can''t stand it. Actually, Mr. Li has some feelings with him in my family these days. I¡° He Zengqing said, then choked up. Su Miaomiao doesn''t know when he Zengqing''s acting was so perfect. If he had such a kind heart, he would not have been forced to live by the head of Su family. "He Zengqing, what you said is true? If there is a little falsehood, do you know the consequences of deceiving the government¡° Zhao Daren reminds a way again. He Zengqing trembled and cried: "Constable Zhao, how dare I cheat you? If one of my words is false, would you tell me to spend the rest of my life in prison?" In order to perform the play well, he Zengqing did his best. Su Miaomiao''s eyes fell on he Chenghao squatting in the corner. Although he Chenghao was stupid before, he was not as shy as he is now. Su Miaomiao turns to the corner and reaches out from her arms to take out the sugar she left in her purse for her brothers and sisters in the Song family: "Zeng Qing, here is sugar¡° He Chenghao was afraid, but when he saw the sugar Su Miaomiao handed him, he reached for it. "If you want to eat sugar, you can, but tell me, what did you do last night?" Su Miaomiao shakes the sugar in front of he Chenghao. He Chenghao wants to eat sugar. He says: "I want to eat sugar, I want to eat sugar." He got up from the corner and stretched out his hand to get it, but he tried several times, but he couldn''t get it at all. He immediately cried: "you are bad, you are bad, you don''t give me sugar." "Tell me what you did yesterday, and I''ll give you the sugar." Su Miaomiao said, but also to dial the sugar paper. "Miaomiao, what do you always do for a child?" Ge Qingshuang quickly pulls he Chenghao behind to protect him. He Chenghao didn''t eat any sugar, so he began to cry. Ge Qingshuang doesn''t want he Chenghao to say what he did yesterday. He must have a ghost in his heart. Su Miaomiao thinks that the fire in his house yesterday was made by he Zengqing? It seems that Zhao Daren is also aware of this, and says coldly to ge Qing: "lady he, this fire is a big event. It''s caused human life. If it''s really your stupid son who set the fire, we''ll lock him in the Yamen to make a job." "No, no, no, Constable Zhao, not my son." Ge Qingshuang said, more and more behind he Chenghao tight protection. At this time, lying on the bed, he Zengqing suddenly said: "Cheng Hao, his mother, what else do you have to protect? On weekdays, they don''t speak ill of you behind your back. Who did it come from? Don''t protect them anymore. You pity that woman, she doesn''t care about you¡° Chapter 837 After hearing he Zengqing say this, Su Miaomiao feels that something is wrong. It seems that he has got into a set already laid by others, which is very uncomfortable. At this time, I saw Ge Qingshuang with tears in her eyes and a look of grievance: "Constable Zhao, to tell you the truth, I know who set the fire yesterday." ¡±Lady he, there has been a homicide case. If you have anything to hide, you can boldly tell what happened last night. If anything happens, I''ll give it to you¡° Zhao Dan''s big words give Ge Qingshuang a look of reassurance. Ge Qingshuang was still in a bit of a dilemma, but as soon as he heard Zhao''s bold words, he gritted his teeth and said, "Constable Zhao, this matter has to start from yesterday afternoon. Isn''t it going to be new year''s day soon? My family, Cheng Hao, was quarreling about setting off firecrackers, so I took him to the county fair to buy some. When I arrived at the village, I happened to see that the son of Zhang Jia woman was quarreling with her. Her husband was gone when her son was very young. I felt sorry for her, so I asked her son to play with Cheng Hao. But my son was timid, I didn''t dare to put the firecrackers, so I asked his son to take the firecrackers I bought and put them. I took Cheng Hao with them all the way. Before I knew it, her son put the firecrackers near my home. At that time, I saw a firecracker drilling into my yard. At that time, I didn''t take the key of my home. The Zhangjia woman was afraid that I would scold her, so she quickly took her son away, but I turned around, But I have found that the fire in my house is getting bigger and bigger. At that time, I thought that my house was locked, and there must be no one. I was afraid that Zeng Qing would come back to beat and scold me, so I took Cheng Hao and hid in fear¡° This is what happened. It seems that what GE Qingshuang said is true or false, which can only be confirmed by Zhang''s wife. This Ge Qingshuang has completely pushed off the arson. Maybe she had planned to blame the Zhang Jia woman for the arson. She pitied the Zhang Jia woman and her son for being the scapegoat. Su Miaomiao didn''t believe it. If there was no manipulation on the firewood fire in he Zengqing''s yard, why did the fire spread so fast? It''s just that if the firewood fire is really tampered with and the yard is burned like that, the technical level at this time can''t be detected at all. It seems that if they want to be active, they can''t make an issue on this matter any more. Now in the eyes of the people of Baixi village, he Zengqing is the filial son who rushed into the fire to save his mother. Now Su Miaomiao has no evidence. Everything depends on speculation. The government can''t account for it. "Well, I''m going to ask the Zhang''s wife about what you said, but if your words are half false, the prison will be inevitable." This is a matter of human life. If the Zhang''s son is really the real murderer of he family''s arson, Mr. Li''s death will be on his head. When Zhao Danda leaves, Su Miaomiao follows him and looks at the woman Zhang. Can there be any other discovery. Zhang Jia''s wife lives in the last street of Baixi village. Because this street is not the main street of Baixi village, there are very few people in the street. Every family''s door is more or less messy. The people living in this street are not very good in Baixi village, and sometimes they all live on the support of Rory, just like Wenxing county. This Zhang Jia woman''s home is her own, and she is pulling a five-year-old son. The door of her home is very shabby. Zhao Daren knocked on the door and waited outside for a while. He didn''t hear any reaction from the family. That''s weird, isn''t it? Can this woman still escape with fear of guilt? Thinking of this, Zhao Danda winked at the two young captains behind him. They rolled up their sleeves and kicked the doorframe. The doorframe was worn out, so they couldn''t help kicking it and immediately split in two. Zhao Danda, with two small captors, stepped on two door boards and went into the yard. There are only two Adobe huts in this family. There is no door, the wind unscrupulously blowing into the yard, blowing the old door curtain in front of the house door, Pa Pa ring. With sharp eyes, Su Miaomiao saw the woman in the room with her son in the corner. That woman seems to have some abnormal spirit. After Zhao Danda and them went in, the Zhang woman hugged her baby more tightly: "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Zhao Daren frowned. The house was in a state of disrepair everywhere. Chilblains were on the hands and face of Zhang Jia''s wife. There was half a hairy dry steamed bread on the table. Previously, Su Miaomiao heard from Luo Mingfeng that there are indeed several very poor families in Baixi village. She originally thought that after Taohuayuan was built, she would first consider giving these poor people a stall to make a living. But in the end, there are hundreds of families in Baixi village, and even Luo Lizheng can''t take care of them, let alone her? Smelling a musty smell in the room, Zhao bravely covered his nose subconsciously and said, "Mrs. Zhang Jia, I came here to ask you whether your son accidentally brought the artillery battle into the courtyard of he Zengqing''s house yesterday? If you admit it, you can go to court to tell the magistrate¡° As soon as she heard that she was going to the court, she immediately began to cry in fright: "my Lord, I''m sorry, my son didn''t mean it. He just put the firecrackers into he''s yard carelessly. Don''t take my son away, my Lord. If he goes to prison, he won''t survive. I beg you, take me away. No, if you take me away, Take me with my son Zhang''s wife was crying. She held her son in one hand and refused to let go. She knelt down with Zhao''s brave headman''s uniform in the other hand: "my Lord, I beg you, please have pity on our mother and son. If you want to catch us, just catch us. If you want to pay for our lives, let''s pay for our lives together. I don''t blame anyone, just blame our mother and son for their lives." This Zhang Jia woman is just confused. It''s really confused. It''s hateful. Where did the artillery fight come from? If it wasn''t for GE Qingshuang to let Zhang''s son play firecrackers, how could such a thing happen? Zhao dares to take a look at Su Miaomiao''s face. On the way here, Miss Su has already told him to ask this woman whether it has anything to do with GE Qingshuang? Chapter 838 "Mrs. Zhang Jia, I ask you if Ge Qingshuang deliberately gave you the firefight. Don''t you blame her. If she didn''t let your son play firefight, your son would not have made such a big mistake." If there is any other secret about this matter, even without the instructions of the magistrate, Zhao Daren will make it clear. On hearing Zhao''s bold question, Zhang''s wife immediately burst into tears and tears, which was even worse than what she had just cried: "my Lord, I hope you can see clearly that elder sister Ge is just seeing me. These days, if it weren''t for her help from time to time, my son and I would not even have enough to eat. Elder sister Ge is a good person. She doesn''t help us, They also gave all the firecrackers they bought to my son. As a mother, I have no skills. My son never bought anything he likes. But when he got the firecrackers yesterday, I could see that he was really happy, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen? Maybe our mother and son don''t have any chance to enjoy happiness. Although we are poor, we know how to repay our kindness. What we do by ourselves will not affect others. Sister GE has nothing to do with it. She is kind-hearted from the beginning to the end... " Zhang Jia''s wife is crying. In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, she doesn''t know when GE Qingshuang is so kind? This Zhang Jia woman is so stupid that she has been calculated and tried her best to count money for others. It seems that GE Qingshuang has long seen this Zhang Jia woman''s stupidity, so she knows it clearly. I''m afraid that there are not one or two stupid people like Zhang Jia woman in Dashun. Otherwise, why are so many people at large not punished by the law of Dashun and make these stupid people scapegoats in the end? After coming out of Zhangjia, Zhao Danda asked two small captors to take the Zhangjia woman and her son back to the Yamen. Liu Manxiang told Zhao Danda that Su Miaomiao''s intuition is accurate. Ge Qingshuang''s story is closely related to Su''s conjecture. But now he is a constable and can''t help much. After all, now that Zhang''s wife has pleaded guilty, she also tries her best to defend Ge Qingshuang. Even if Ge Qingshuang is suspected, if there is no evidence, the charge will finally fall on Zhang''s mother and son. "Constable Zhao, thank you for today''s incident. Go back first. If there is any progress in this case, please send someone to tell me." Su Miaomiao said, and took out a small ingot of silver from his arms: "well, I invited Constable Zhao and the two little brothers to have a drink." ¡±Miss Su, this can''t be used. I can''t take your money. If the magistrate knows about it, he will punish me. " Zhao Dan wanted to shirk, but Su Miaomiao shoved the silver into his hand. "Constable Zhao, you should take the money. If you don''t take it, I won''t ask you for help any more." Zhao had helped himself a lot before. Su Miaomiao gave him this, but it was hard money. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s resolute attitude, Zhao Danda had to take the money: "OK, I''ll take the money. When the Zhang''s wife comes back to the yamen, the magistrate will bring her to trial. I''ll go back first. If there''s any news, I''ll come and tell you. The magistrate has told me about your family, so this case may be delayed for a few days, When your grandmother wakes up and becomes more stable, you can tell her about Mr. Li''s absence. After all, your grandmother is the client, and the interrogation in the Yamen is just a routine. Don''t be too nervous to tell your grandmother¡° "Well, I''m here to thank Constable Zhao. Go back first, Constable Zhao. I''ll go back and have a look. My grandmother should be awake now." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he separated from Constable Zhao at the gate of Zhang Jia. When she got to her door, she heard the sobs in the room. In the room, Yu and Xu sat on both sides of the bed. Gu Jiuwen was giving pulse to Wang, while Yu was looking at Wang lying on the bed. He couldn''t help crying again. Gu Pinyan and Ru Rushi are standing not far from her. They are all dignified. "It''s all my fault. I don''t take good care of my mother. Sister Qiulu, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you can scold me. In this way, I feel better in my heart." Xu Shi sees Yu Shi to be sad, in the heart also more uncomfortable. Yu Shi wiped tears: "what''s the use of blaming you now? My mother is like this now. Now I can only pray that my mother can wake up soon¡° Gu Jiuwen over there had made a diagnosis. Seeing that his complexion had eased a little, Yu Shi began to ask, "how''s it going? What''s the matter with my mother?" "It doesn''t matter. Cao Langzhong has bandaged his wound. I think he looks calm and breathes steadily. He should wake up soon¡° Gu Jiuwen opened his small medicine box and took out a few small bottles from inside: "here is the medicine I made for burn. After wiping these medicines, the wound will heal quickly¡° Gu Jiuwen''s medical skill naturally reassured Yu. After listening to what he said, he reached out and took Xu''s hand: "sister chuyun, you don''t have to blame yourself too much for this. I won''t leave these two days. Let''s take care of our mother in turn." "Aunt, adoptive mother." Su Miaomiao pushes the door in. Yu sees her come in and get out of bed. Just now Su Miaomiao followed Zhao Danda to the woman of Zhang Jia. I think Yu''s family already knew that only Xu''s family was left in the house to take care of her. Yu''s family and Gu Jiu asked Gu Pinyan, and Gu Rushi came out of the house. "That Zhang Jia woman has already admitted that her son was careless and put the artillery battle into he''s house. Now she has been taken away by the people in the Yamen." Su Miaomiao tells Gu''s family about it. Yu''s eyes look like the house he Zengqing lives in. "Has it nothing to do with this man? Why do I always feel that he Zengqing is not a good thing? It makes my heart bristle at the thought of what he is calculating. " Yu''s temperament is straight. If he doesn''t say it, he will be in a panic. Listen to her say so, Gu Jiuwen in one side opened a mouth: "autumn dew, you don''t in such a mouth, good, if let others listen to this, afraid that we are white, will also be said to be black, this in the end did not do, even if they don''t admit, this God is also looking at, I don''t believe, they can be so safe as nothing happened?" In fact, what Gu Jiuwen said is not unreasonable. At this moment, if he goes out to talk about things without evidence, the wrong side will become them. There are many right and wrong things in this village. Now he Zengqing is a filial son to save his mother in the eyes of people in Baixi village. Chapter 839 "What my adoptive father said is that now we still need to be calm. Even if he Zengqing has any bad ideas, we should guard against them." Su Miaomiao thinks that without any evidence, she has to go step by step. The most important thing now is her grandmother''s body. After hearing this, Yu nodded: "well, now there''s no other way. Don''t worry, I''ve lived here for the past two months. I live in the house next to he Zengqing''s house. I don''t believe it. Under my eyes, what else can they do?" Yu''s words fall, turn to look at Gu Jiu to ask: "become, all don''t waste here, such as poem of study can''t delay, this don''t still have a few days, she will go to Shunjing, you go back to also arrange for her properly, as for next afternoon, if you are free, take my quilt to come over." On hearing Yu''s words, Gu Jiu asked, "don''t worry, there is Pinyan over there. You don''t have to worry. I''ll ask Pinyan to send you the quilt next afternoon. Although this year is the first day of the lunar new year, the reputation of the hospital is growing. Even during the Chinese new year, many people come to see a doctor. There are too many things in the hospital. Gu Jiuwen is not at ease. Song Xiaochun greets him alone. He doesn''t stay at Su''s house for long, so he is ready to go back. Gu Jiuwen knew that Pinyan had something to say with Su Miaomiao, so he took Gu Rushi and left first. Seeing Gu Pinyan away from home, Su Miaomiao blames herself for this disaster. It''s too much for people to defend against this disaster. Fortunately, my grandmother is OK, or she will regret it for the rest of her life. However, Su Miaomiao doesn''t know how to wake up and tell her about Mr. Li''s death. Before, when Wang was in the hospital, Gu Pinyan paid more or less attention to the friendship between Wang and Li Hua, but his heart was like a mirror, and he didn''t break the window paper. Who ever thought that Li Hua had suffered this disaster? Before, Li Hua was still a poetic teacher. Gu Pinyan was a little sad. "Miaomiao, what are you going to do about Mr. Li?" In the face of such a big thing, Gu Pinyan can imagine how much suffering she has. Even if she is as strong as Su Miaomiao, she should find an outlet to pour out. "In fact, my consciousness is to hide it from my grandmother, but sooner or later, people from the government will come to me. Now I want to tell her about Mr. Li when she wakes up and becomes more stable. But my grandmother is old, and she always likes to hurt spring and autumn. I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid of me..." Su Miaomiao didn''t go on, She thought that Gu Pinyan could understand her mood at this time. "Miaomiao, I know that you are worried about your grandmother, and I am also worried about it. But sooner or later, my grandmother will have a good life. Now we can only pray to God that my grandmother''s health will get better quickly. You don''t have to be too obvious. If my grandmother sees you like this, she will doubt something¡° As a doctor, he has seen too many life and death departures on weekdays, but he can see that Miaomiao, who is in love with his sister, has encountered this kind of thing. Gu Pinyan feels that he is suffering from it. Well, don''t worry. You don''t know me. Nothing can knock me down. You don''t have to worry about me. By the way, your father and Rushi must be waiting at the door. Go back first. I''ll send someone to take a message for you if there is anything¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell and pushed Gu Pinyan''s body forward. Although Gu Pinyan was worried, there was nothing she could do now. When she left, she looked back step by step. In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, she felt even worse. When I came home again, I heard Xu and Yu talking in the room. "Niang, you just wake up, what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll make it for you with Chu Yun." Yu Shi looked at the pale Wang Shi way on the bed. Nine questions didn''t deceive her. Not long after he left, Wang Shi woke up. This makes Xu and Yu very happy. "That is, mother, I''ll make you whatever you want." Xu''s words fell, and he was about to get up, but he was stopped by Wang. "Chuyun, I don''t want to eat anything. I remember where I was last night? He''s on fire. I was with Mr. Li at that time. How is Mr. Li now? " Wang seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. In her dream, she dreamed about the past with Li Hua and kept repeating that dream. In the dream, she was just a little bit short and had the courage to go with Li Hua. Hearing Wang''s question about Li Hua, Xu''s heart thumped. Yu and Xu looked at each other, but Yu opened his mouth first: "mother, when we rescued you, we didn''t see Mr. Li. Maybe he had been rescued?" Yu''s helpless, afraid that Wang heard the news of Li Hua''s death, and his condition worsened, but he had to lie. For his lying, Xu didn''t respond. He just acquiesced. Wang just woke up, head still some dizzy, did not say a few words on some sleepy: "well, you two don''t have to worry about me, mother is a little sleepy, wait for mother this disease is good, then go to see Mr. Li." Wang''s words fall, Xu''s hard to hold back tears, Yu found something wrong, rushed to her body in front of a block: "Niang, if you are sleepy, first rest, I and Chu Yun will go to do you like to eat jujube cake." Yu was afraid of Xu''s flaws. Wang noticed that he wanted to pull her out of the house, but Wang''s advice came from behind: "chuyun, if you are free later, you can go to see Mr. Li for your mother. How to say, he has taught Miao Miao and Xiao Zhuang to read books before, and we should all go to see him for love and reason." Xu twisted his arm with his hand and held back his tears. He turned his head to look at Wang''s eyes, which were gone. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go to see Mr. Li later. You have a good rest." Just as Yu and Xu were going out, they met Su Miaomiao outside the door. Su Miaomiao listened to the conversation of several people just now. Life is the most precious. However, she can''t estimate how Li Hua''s death will hurt Wang. She just wants to do her best to let Wang have a happy and healthy old age. When Xu closed the door, they went to the arbor to discuss. "Let''s keep it a secret. Let''s find a chance and then talk to grandma." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and both Yu and Xu nodded to her. On the second day of the lunar new year, Rory came by himself. Li Hua had no relatives in the village. Luo Mingfeng found someone to buy a coffin and buried Li Hua at the foot of Lingxi mountain. In addition to a few helpers from the village, Su Miaomiao, Hu Xiaozhuang, Gu Rushi and Gu Pinyan came to see Li Hua off. Chapter 840 Bury Li Hua, everything is simple, Rory is erecting a sign on the head of the grave, which says Li Hua''s tomb. Su Miaomiao burned some paper money for him, stayed on the grave for a while, and then went back with Hu Xiaozhuang. During his stay in Shunjing, Hu Xiaozhuang was not as timid as he used to be, and he was able to hide things in his heart. Now he can help with many things in his family. What''s more, he learned a few dishes in Shunjing this time. These two days, he changed the way to cook for Wang. Wang sleeps more during the day. Although the old man''s burn wound heals slowly, when he is awake, Yu and Xu tell jokes to Wang in turn, so Wang''s mood is good most of the time. Sometimes when she remembered, she would also ask about Li Hua. Moreover, Wang learned from Xu''s and Yu''s mouth that this time she came out from he''s family, and he Zeng Qing saved her. Wang was surprised by this. After all, she knew her son better than her mother. Although she had been cruel enough to cut off the relationship between her mother and her son before, he''s rescue made her feel a little relieved. After all, it was the flesh that fell from her body. How could it be so painless? He Zengqing''s injury is relatively mild. He didn''t go out these two days. Every time, Xu cooked a lot of food and put it at the door of the house where he lived. Maybe because of the unhappiness with Su Miaomiao before, he knew that the people here were not very friendly to him. Therefore, he Zengqing seems to have a better life than usual. Besides going out to the toilet, Ji mostly stayed in the house. Knowing that he Zengqing lived in Su''s house, Wang looked at Su Miaomiao with a trace of gratitude. In fact, Su Miaomiao didn''t figure out how to tell Wang about Li Hua, but he Zengqing''s appearance undoubtedly distracted Wang''s attention. If Wang can get through this difficult time with him, he Zengqing will pay for his previous mistakes. As long as he doesn''t care about the Su family any more, Su Miaomiao can open and close her eyes. Sometimes even she is a little strange. Why is it that at this time, she has become a little kind-hearted and no longer determined as before? Maybe it''s because she has something to protect. When Wang was able to get out of bed, Su Miaomiao said to take her to see he Zengqing. From her eyes, Su Miaomiao saw a trace of happiness. So when Su Miaomiao and Wang appeared in the house where he Zengqing lived, it was obvious that he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang were all surprised. He Zengqing stood up with the help of Ge Qingshuang: "Niang, you are not well, why don''t you have a good rest¡° This sound of Niang, in Wang''s sound, actually has a move? She doesn''t know why. The older she gets, the more sad she is. It seems that she still can''t be hard hearted. But if she forgives he Zengqing, she will be sorry for Miaomiao and wanwan sisters. Su Miaomiao knows the contradiction in Wang''s heart, so she just leaves everything to her to make a choice. She brings Wang to see he Zengqing, just to make her happy and not to worry about the right burden. There are many things that depend on each other under contradictions, so no one knows this better than Su Miaomiao. Wang sat down with Su Miaomiao''s help, with tears flashing in his eyes: "Zeng Qing, my mother is very grateful. This time you risked so much to save my mother¡° "Mother, what are you saying? How can your son watch you hurt? In the past, my son was a jerk and did a lot of things that made my mother unhappy. But since I was in prison, there are many things I want to understand. In fact, those fame and wealth are nothing. Now I just want to be around my mother and be filial to my mother. I don''t need too much. I need a room and three meals a day¡° He Zengqing words fall, seems to be some excited wipe tears. Su Miaomiao couldn''t see the expression under the sleeve. She didn''t know what he Zengqing was up to, but what she could be sure was that Wang was really happy with his lost mother and son. Just before Wang came in, Su Miaomiao had told her that if she wanted to recognize he Zengqing as her son again, she had no opinion. This made Wang feel more guilty about him. Listening to he Zengqing''s words, Wang took Su Miaomiao''s hand and said, "Zeng Qing, Miaomiao was in front of me just now, but she didn''t say much about you. Miaomiao has a big heart. She has suffered a lot before and is willing to persuade her mother to accept you. If you dare to do something against her in the future, our mother son friendship will really come to an end." This Su Miaomiao would say good things for him. What medicine does she sell in the gourd? Now it''s his turn to wonder? "Niang, how dare I? In the future, I, he Zengqing, will reform. I want to be a good uncle, take good care of my two nieces, and take good care of Niang you." He Zengqing words down, struggling to stand up and kneel down toward Wang. "Niang, I used to have few sons. This time, my son swore that he would never do anything wrong to you and my two nieces. If I break this promise, I will be separated from my wife and my children." He Zeng Qing''s words fell, and he kowtowed to Wang three times. Seeing this, GE Qingshuang quickly knelt down beside he Chenghao: "Niang, we used to be wrong. Now I''ve changed my mind. After that, I''ll live with Zeng Qing and serve Niang well." This lost and recovered feeling, let Wang''s heart quite gratified, even her body burn, do not feel very painful. In the evening, for the first time since Wang''s injury, he drank a bowl full of porridge. Su Miaomiao saw it and was happy for it. At night, the light in he Zengqing''s room is still on. Ge Qingshuang makes a floor for he Chenghao in the room. She and he Zengqing sleep on the bed. The two were whispering in bed, covered with quilts. "I said Zeng Qing, what shall we do next?" Ge Qingshuang lowered his voice. "What else can we do? Let''s go one step at a time. But our image is hard to recover. You can be careful. If we can enjoy spicy food in the future, we can point at my mother." He Zengqing''s words fell, and he wrapped the quilt tightly for fear that someone would listen to their conversation. "Zeng Qing is considerate. Let''s wait on my mother. In the future, she will be our money pot. Anyway, I don''t think my mother will live for many years. When she dies, we can divide her family property and this son''s family property. Is that right?" Ge Qingshuang words fall, can''t help gnashing teeth, in order to get some money, she this is suffered how much injustice? Chapter 841 "Don''t worry, when we were at my sister''s house, we were still lurking for so many years? As long as we have this patience, we will find opportunities sooner or later. But you should be careful and don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, our previous efforts will be in vain¡° He Zengqing tried his best to lower his voice: "well, let''s go to sleep. You should remember what I said to you today, but don''t spoil my business¡° Su Miaomiao, of course, doesn''t know what he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang are planning. Now she just wants to know what he Zengqing is doing. She can distract Wang''s mind and find a chance to tell Wang about Li Hua''s death. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao came back from hunting in Lingxi mountain and went into he Zengqing''s house when no one noticed him. This obviously surprised he Zengqing. Even Ge Qingshuang was at a loss, thinking that Su Miaomiao had come to trouble them. "You two don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here to ask you a favor." Su Miaomiao thought about it again and again last night, but she still felt that she could not say anything about Li Hua''s death. When she used to be a bodyguard in the 21st century, killing people was just the most common thing for her. However, when she saw that some of the people she cared about died, she felt somewhat sad. He Zengqing''s face showed an expression of surprise. He made a look exchange with GE Qingshuang''s four eyes and then looked at Su Miaomiao again: "Miaomiao, we are a family now. What are you doing so politely?" whole family? Can su Miaomiao remember how he Zengqing once hurt himself? Even though Wang has forgiven him, Su Miaomiao will never forget. If it wasn''t for Wang''s sake, how could she come to he Zengqing? "Uncle he, you must know that my grandmother and Mr. Li knew each other when they were young. Mr. Li went to great pains to find this place. It''s a pity that Mr. Li''s life was very poor. He didn''t think that a fire would kill him. My grandmother''s burn this time was not light. But the government is still waiting for the case to be settled. Uncle he, you know, The government can''t wait too long. Didn''t Mr. Li live in your house for a while before? Maybe I can leave some thoughts for my grandmother so that she can cheer up? " Because of the Wang family, Su Miaomiao can only make an exception to ask he Zengqing. Although he Zengqing has no expression on his face, he is happy in his heart. This is a good opportunity. If he seizes this good opportunity and makes Su Miaomiao owe him, it will only do him good and no harm. "Miaomiao, you see what you said. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. If you don''t want to tell me about Mr. Li''s death, I''ll find some opportunities to tell my mother these two days." He Zeng Qingdun continued: "now we are a family. I just want my mother to get better soon. Miaomiao, you don''t have to worry. My mother''s body is still strong." Su Miaomiao said nothing when he Zengqing agreed. If he Zengqing could help her, she thought it would be a big deal to give them some money to build another house. She didn''t want to live in the same yard with he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang in the future, so she would be uncomfortable. After su Miaomiao went out, he Zengqing quickly pulled Ge Qingshuang to his side: "Qingshuang, look, I didn''t tell you that now our opportunity has come. We absolutely have to do a good job in this matter. We saved our mother to get her trust. Now as long as we pass Miaomiao, we can stand on Su''s side¡° When he Zengqing said this, GE Qingshuang quickly gave him a thumbs up: "you are the master of the family. Su Miaomiao is a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Fortunately, she has the weakness of our mother. As long as we take care of our mother, do we have a good life?" After Wang woke up, Qiao took Luo Ziyu to see them twice, and brought some cabbages planted at home. For fear of delaying Wang''s rest, they didn''t stay at Su Miaomiao''s house too long. Just after dinner, Bai Ziyan came. When Su Miaomiao saw him, her eyes turned red. This was the first time she felt so tired. Maybe it was because she was too afraid to lose Wang. Bai Ziyan saw Su Miaomiao''s mind. He was deeply distressed, but now he knew that he couldn''t help anything. It turns out that there are times when Bai Ziyan can''t do anything. In order to let Su Miaomiao relax, Bai Ziyan takes her around at the foot of Lingxi mountain. Seeing the place where Li Hua was buried, Su Miaomiao was worried about Wang. "Miaomiao, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring you to this place. I..." Bai Ziyan has never been so at a loss as he is now. Su Miaomiao would not look sad if she was not worried about Wang. When she was at home, she always looked relaxed in front of Xu and Yu, because she knew that once she was sad, Xu and Yu would feel more miserable. But in front of Bai Ziyan, she could no longer pretend that everything could be handled easily. "Bai Ziyan, you don''t need to do anything. Can you lend me a shoulder to lean on?" Su Miaomiao suddenly sits down on the mound, and Bai Ziyan sits next to him. Su Miaomiao leans her head over, which makes her feel that the whole world is quiet. With Bai Ziyan, she can have a little sense of security. Maybe unconsciously, Bai Ziyan has become the closest person to her. She doesn''t want to be tired in front of others. Only in front of Bai Ziyan can she really relax herself. Although she used to be the top bodyguard in the 21st century, she is still a woman at heart, A woman who needs a man to love. In her last life, God didn''t arrange the other half for her. At that time, she didn''t consciously think that there was no man''s life. In fact, it was very good. She didn''t know that it was the sour heart when she couldn''t eat grapes. Now, after living again, she realized that the feeling of being loved and loved by others was so overwhelming. "Miaomiao, if you want to cry, just cry out." Before he was with Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan always thought that he would not be as tired of love as men and women in the secular world. He never thought that after meeting Su Miaomiao, he would become more and more vulgar. But this kind of vulgarity made him taste the ups and downs of love. Then he understood why so many people wanted to find the one who loved him all their lives. Chapter 842 Su Miaomiao was very sad. In fact, there was a moment when she really wanted to cry, because she was so strong for a long time, but in the end, the tears were just in her eyes. "Miaomiao, when my grandmother gets better, I''ll come to your house to propose marriage. I want to tell the whole people in Dashun that you are the woman of my Baiziyan and the woman I love most in my life." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly. Feeling the breath of Bai Ziyan, his face is getting closer and closer. His lips are as light as a butterfly and fall on his eyes. Ben''s tears in his eyes, with Su Miaomiao''s eyes closed, fell from her cheek. Looking at the drop of tears, Bai Ziyan also red eyes, Miaomiao that sad, let him also feel. In fact, he didn''t want Miaomiao to laugh at himself, but his voice choked: "Miaomiao, I¡° Looking at Bai Ziyan''s cautious appearance, the tears in his eyes fall into Su Miaomiao''s eyes, and Su Miaomiao can''t help falling into Bai Ziyan''s arms. This is the man who has been doting on her and loving her. Even though he has been rejected repeatedly, he still chooses to accompany him. He is a white boy who has no feelings for people in the world. He is also a little boy who will cry with her as long as she cries. Maybe only Su Miaomiao can see the vulnerable side of Bai Ziyan, just as she shows Bai Ziyan her most vulnerable side. The two people hugged each other in this way. It seemed that they did not need to say a word, but they already understood their own thoughts. After a while, Su Miaomiao got up and stood up. She had been outside for a while. She was afraid that if Wang could not find her, she would have to go back first. The time with Miaomiao is really too short. Sometimes Bai Ziyan even wants to occupy all of Miaomiao''s time. It''s better to stay with her quietly. Every time he leaves her, he will feel a bit lost. He doesn''t know when he can marry her? Without Su Miaomiao''s answer, Bai Ziyan added a bit of loss to his heart. Su Miaomiao turned around and took a few steps to stop. Suddenly he turned around and said with a relaxed face, "you said, you should tell Dashun that I am your wife. I promise you." Bai Ziyan stood in the same place for a long time, which reflected that the corners of his mouth were more and more upturned. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that it''s time for him to go back and make good preparations. On this day, he really waited too long. When Su Miaomiao came home, there were guests at home again. It was Zhao Yuanbing and his mother Tan Meng who came. The Zhao family is a member of Wenxing county. Because Gu Pinyan treated Zhao Yuanbing, they had some contacts. When Tan Meng came, he brought some bird''s nests bought from Wenxing county. He said that they were for Wang''s health. Naturally, they were all guests when he came to see a doctor. Although there were some bad episodes between Wang''s family and Zhao''s family, now the misunderstanding has been solved. "Elder sister, I think you are in good health, and there are so many people in your family to take care of you. You will soon get better. It''s the fifth day of junior high school now, and it''s going to be the fifteenth day soon. The Shangyuan festival in Wenxing county is very busy. This year, our Zhao family will hold a poetry party in the county on Shangyuan Festival, At that time, most of the talented people in Wenxing county will go. Why don''t you take Miaomiao and wanwan with you? Miaomiao and wanwan are now old enough to find their mother-in-law''s family. " Tan Menghua fell, her meaning has been very obvious. Wang had never been invited to such a party before. When she heard that most of the talented people in Wenxing county were going, she felt a little itchy. "That day, we won''t join in the fun. Then I''ll let Miaomiao go with wanwan, so that they can see the world." Wang''s words fall, also deliberately give Su Miaomiao make a color. When Su went to see Zhao Yuanbing and Tan Meng off at night, Su Miaomiao said, "grandmother, you don''t know what kind of poetry meeting I''m going to attend about me and the little prince?" ¡±You, grandma naturally knows about you and the little prince, but hasn''t she found her husband yet? It''s not good for her to go alone, so your sister will accompany her¡° Wang shidun continued: "you have found your husband. You should pay more attention to your marriage later¡° It turned out that my grandmother had made this idea, but it was obvious that how could Tan Meng have made a wedding dress for others? During this time, Su Miaomiao heard Gu Pinyan say that Zhao Yuanbing''s illness has improved a lot. She just saw that Zhao Yuanbing''s health is much better than before, and she is afraid that she still has that idea about Zhao''s son. On the other hand, Su wanwan sends Zhao Yuanbing and Tan Meng to the entrance of the village, where Zhao''s carriage is waiting. When Zhao Yuanbing and Tan Meng get on the carriage, Su wanwan is still reluctant to leave. When she sees the carriage disappearing, she turns around reluctantly. Tan Meng sees this scene. Although Bing er''s favorite is Su Miaomiao, the eldest daughter of the Su family, the second daughter of the Su family is also good. She should be virtuous and able to bear the future hostess of the Zhao family. Now bing''er''s body is better, and Tan Meng can''t wait. If bing''er gets married at this time, she can leave a trace of blood for the Zhao family. But what makes Tan Meng happy is that bing''er doesn''t oppose her arrangement this time. As the carriage went slowly along the road, Tan Meng opened his mouth slowly: "bing''er, wait for Shangyuan Festival, you should seize this opportunity. Although there are many talents in Wenxing County, few of them are your opponents. As long as you firmly grasp the heart of Su wanwan, the second daughter of the su family, my mother will not waste her time running errands¡° In the past, Zhao Yuanbing didn''t like his mother to find someone for him to go on a blind date. He knew that his life was not long, and it was impossible to find a woman who liked him. But this time, he could see that the two girls of the Su family really liked him and tasted the taste of being liked. Therefore, he thought that if he could be like a normal person, he would not be in vain to get married and have children. "Niang, you can arrange everything." Over the years, parents feel sad for themselves too much, so this time after he is better, he wants to live a life that he did not dare to imagine. Chapter 843 During the time when Zhao''s mother and son came to Su''s house, GE Qingshuang took he Zengqing out. When he came back, GE Qingshuang held a small box. When he Zengqing entered the house, he came into the house under the eyes of the mountain stream. I don''t know what happened. The mountain stream''s eyes always made his right eye jump, but he didn''t do anything wrong this time. The small box contained Li Hua''s paintings in his home. The paintings are all about his past with Wang. At that time, he Zengqing took advantage of Li Hua''s inattention and put them away. He didn''t think that they were still useful now. As long as you have these things, you can calm Wang''s heart. After that, Su Miaomiao won''t be too embarrassed for the sake of helping her today? At noon, Su Miaomiao saw he Zengqing carrying a small box into Wang''s house. She went up secretly and hid under the window. Wang was a little sleepy after eating some porridge. She was just about to go to bed. After hearing the sound of pushing the door, she saw he Zengqing. She was half seated on the bed and straightened up again. "Mother, how are you?" He Zengqing said, holding a small box to the bed to sit down. Such a close mother and son sitting on the same bed, for Wang, it seems like a long time ago, he Zengqing''s prodigal son back, more or less let Wang feel some comfort these days. "Zeng Qing, I''m afraid the burn on your face will leave a scar?" Wang looked at the burn on he Zengqing''s face, some worried. "Mother, I''m not a big or small guy. I have a wife and a son. It doesn''t matter if I have a scar." He Zengqing said this in his mouth. In fact, he was thinking that he wanted the scar to be deeper, which would remind Wang all the time that his face was burned when he saved her. ¡±Now your house is burned down. What are your plans for the future¡° Wang''s words fall, see he Zeng Qing from the bosom to take out a with kraft paper package of solid things. Wang recognized it. She gave it to he Zengqing that day and asked him to take the money and go to see Li Hua. "Niang, this is the money you asked me to give Mr. Li to see a doctor. Now I can''t use it." He Zengqing said, and handed the things to Wang''s hands. In fact, he was deeply distressed. It was more than 1000 taels of silver, but he didn''t want the child to be a wolf. He still knew the truth. Wang''s one Zheng: "how need not, Mr. Li''s illness how?" When he Zeng Qing heard Wang''s question, he leisurely opened the small box at hand: "Niang, look at this. This is what Mr. Li left you." Wang was puzzled and took over a Book handed over by he Zengqing. When he opened it, there were some paintings on it. Wang turned the pages one by one. It seemed that she had seen the scenes here. The more you look at it, the more familiar it is. It seems to open up her long-standing memories. Isn''t this the past between her and Li Hua a long time ago? I have forgotten many things. I didn''t think that he remembered so clearly and drew her so well that even Wang was about to forget what he looked like when he was young. A drop of tears from Wang''s eyes, looking at these past, as if all things were yesterday. "Zeng Qing, is this Mr. Li''s own painting?" Wang finished reading, tearful looking at he Zengqing. "Niang, Mr. Li asked me to give it to you. You know, a few days ago, Mr. Li was very ill. He was several years older than you. In fact, he knew that he was terminally ill, so he asked me to take you to see him for the last time." He Zengqing said, red eyes. "The last... The last side..." Wang''s heart suddenly pressed a heavy stone. "Niang, Mr. Li knew he was going to die long ago, so he drew this thing and asked me to give it to Niang. He said that it was for you to think that if there was not a fire in my house that day, Mr. Li might have been able to accompany you for a few more days. It''s all my fault. I don''t have the ability to save Mr. Li. I''m really useless, I''m really useless¡° He Zengqing said and slapped himself in the face. Wang was also sad because he got the news of Li Hua''s death, but when he Zengqing scolded him deeply, he couldn''t help sighing, "Zengqing, you''re not to blame for this. People always die. This is my fate with him. Maybe our fate will be over here¡° In fact, Wang''s heart is like a mirror. Li Hua keeps the promise of that year and finds himself. For him and himself, the burden is too heavy. Even if they still have the friendship of that year, they can''t be together regardless of the common customs, so they are destined to have no fate in their life. Maybe now Li Hua''s leaving can make him really free. He doesn''t have to keep his promise, and Wang doesn''t have to worry about his feelings for him. All this can be regarded as an end. "Mother, do you really think so? Don''t you blame me for not saving Mr. Li? " He Zengqing raised his head with tears on his face. "I don''t blame you. I can''t tell you to take your life in order to save Mr. Li? Niang has lived such a big age, this life and death can also see a lot of, you don''t have to worry about Niang, Niang is OK¡° Wang, holding Li Hua''s picture album, lay down with his back to he Zengqing. After he Zengqing left, Su Miaomiao found Xu and Yu, saying that he Zengqing had told Wang about Li Hua''s death. This can make Xu and Yu sit on pins and needles all the time, for fear that Wang will have a hard time. But Su Miaomiao was listening at the window just now. Wang''s tone should be very calm. Maybe Li Hua''s death should also give her some time to calm herself. Sure enough, about an hour later, Wang''s name was su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao went in with Xu and Yu. When Su Miaomiao went in, he saw that although Wang''s eyes were red, his spirit was not seriously affected. "Miaomiao, chuyun, Qiulu, Mr. Li''s death, I already know. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t ask for anything else now. I just hope that I can see you live a happy life while I still have a few years to live." When Wang''s words fell, Su Miaomiao ran to hold her tightly. Seeing Su Miaomiao like this, Xu and Yu also ran over, and several people were red eyed when they held each other. Seeing that Wang was ok, Su Miaomiao was relieved. Anyway, he Zengqing had his way. Whether the painting was painted by Li Hua or not, it made Wang think about it. Chapter 844 Fang Jingrong has been back in the border barracks for some days. He thought he could stay in the barracks, but he didn''t think the emperor sent King Jing to come. Fang Jingrong hasn''t settled with Bai Yuting about his aunt''s affairs before. Instead of thinking about it, he came to her first. However, Fang Jingrong had to follow the trend of others even if he didn''t want to. On the first day when Bai Yuting arrived at the border of Dashun, he had to dispatch troops on the battlefield. Now there are 100000 Dashun soldiers stationed in the border. Many of them have heard of Bai Yuting''s prestige. Although general Du was in power in the imperial court, King Jing still had great skill in strategy, but he was not defeated by general Du. After Fang Jingrong returned to the barracks, he was always in a bad position. Even though he was struggling, he only had 20000 troops on hand. Compared with the 80000 troops in Murray''s hands, what he could control was too little. But now, as soon as the white jade court arrives, most of his troops have to listen to him. How can Fang Jingrong be convinced? It''s that Murray. He looks like he''s in danger. Has he figured out how to deal with it? Indeed, as Fang Jingrong thought, Murray had dealt with Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao before. Because he was a close disciple of general Du, he had heard about King Jing for a long time, but he had no chance to make friends with him. Now that he is going to stay in the frontier for two months, he can ask King Jing for some advice on how to use his troops. When the soldiers were finished, King Jing ordered a banquet for Murray and Fang Jingrong. Because he couldn''t drink in the army, Bai Yuting asked the cook to use tea instead. This time, he stayed at the border for two months in order to increase the cohesion of the soldiers in the border. Naturally, he had to find ways to resolve the military conflict between Murray and Fang Jingrong. After the banquet, Fang Jingrong sees Murray sneak into the camp of white jade court. However, he goes to flatter white jade court. He is not reconciled. But if he does not take action, Murray will get the upper hand. When Murray withdraws from the camp of Baiyu court, Fang Jingrong confirms that there is no one around and quickly enters the camp commander of Baiyu court. Bai Yuting is looking at the defense plan of Dashun border. Fang Jingrong, who is aware of this, clenches his hands tightly. It is obvious that Murray just came here to discuss the defense plan for Bai Yuting. Where does this put him? "Mr. Wang, last time I led 5000 Dashun troops to wipe out the troops that Dachi came to sneak attack. If Mr. Wang can trust me, I will become Mr. Wang''s right arm and make great contributions to Dachi again." Fang Jingrong''s eyes subconsciously glanced at the defense plan in front of the white jade court. Bai Yuting seemed to be aware of it, and then he put the defense plan together: "Marquis, I''ve also heard about your contribution to Dashun last time, but the big eaters are very cunning. After this loss, they''re afraid they won''t attack so easily. Moreover, I''ve also heard that it''s not peaceful inside the big eaters. Let''s take this opportunity, Build up your strength. " It seems that Fang Jingrong won''t let himself see the defense plan. He is even more unbalanced: "Lord, where am I inferior to Murray? Is it because he is the closing disciple of general Du? He can''t see the defense plan, but I can''t see it? " Fang Jingrong has been holding back his grievances. These days, however, he has to fight with van Murray. Can he not understand that he has been suppressed all the time because of his status as a commoner? But this identity is not what you can choose. Is humble identity doomed to no future? He even has some hatred, this white jade court favoritism all favoritism is so obvious. In fact, Bai Yuting has long heard that Fang Jingrong and Bai Ziyan have some problems. As a Yan''s father, he can''t completely trust Fang Jingrong. It''s only natural that he is too young to question himself today. It''s taboo for military personnel to be so anxious. "Marquis, this gold is not afraid of fire. The emperor sent me to the army this time to make a decision on who is more suitable for this place. Marquis came here to question me. Why don''t you go back and train your men and use the same army? I have already told general Murray that in a month, you two will bring 3000 men each. If anyone can win this victory, I will report to the emperor, Let it become the commander of guarding the border¡° White jade court words fall, low head conveniently took a book, intentionally or unintentionally turn at. Seeing that Bai Yuting no longer cares about himself, Fang Jingrong''s stay here is meaningless. Although Murray is hateful, he is superior to the army. He follows general Du. Fang Jingrong has been suppressed in the Yuzhou Marquis''s house since he was a child. He is restricted from going to the study to read some books. What can he do to compare with Murray? Fang Jingrong, who returned to the camp, was more and more agitated. At this time, vice general Wen happened to come in. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s sad face, he couldn''t help asking, "master Hou, what are you worried about? Tell me, brothers will solve it for you." Fang Jingrong is very upset now. He just wants to find a place to have a good drink to relieve his depression. However, the army can''t drink and can only swallow the resentment. "What else can I do? King Jing is too partial. He asked Murray and me to have a contest in a month¡° Fang Jingrong''s restless arm swept the tea cups on the table to the ground. Hearing this, the deputy general quickly picked up the teacup on the ground and said, "what should I do? Why should the Marquis lose his temper? Although the Muri division is from general Du, we are all veterans of the army. We know the people''s heart best. As long as we take this opportunity to ask the 3000 selected soldiers under Muri to put some water at that time, Is the Marquis worried about not winning Murray? " Hearing what the deputy general said, Fang Jingrong felt that he had no chance of winning. As the saying goes, the best way to use military force is to use it in every way. Who will care what means the winner will use when he succeeds or loses? Then, Wen''s deputy general approached Fang Jingrong and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hou, my brothers have not been busy in the past two months. In order to pave the way for you, they have spent a lot of money. They are already a little short of money, and they also need money¡° This vice general Wen is not as honest as he was when he knew him before. He has a little bit of sweetness. Didn''t you think that he is going to make an inch now? However, Fang Jingrong is more skillful in using this kind of person. Even if the Hou family is not as good as it used to be, the Qian family has only half of the family property, but they still can''t underestimate it. Chapter 845 As long as deputy general Wen is asked to fight more soldiers in the army, will he worry about not having a good future as long as he wins the competition in a month? Fang Jingrong took out a few silver tickets from the short pot: "here is five thousand taels of silver. If it''s not enough, I still have it here. Remember, you should be careful not to let others find out." The deputy general put the bank note in his arms, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it for you. I won''t let you down." Looking at the deputy general Wen who left with the silver note, Fang Jingrong was preparing to go to the martial arts arena. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he saw Bai Yuting enter his camp. I don''t know when the white jade court came. I don''t know if he saw the vice general go out from his camp just now. Thinking of this, Fang Jingrong quickly got up, politely poured a cup of tea and invited the white jade court in: "Lord, please sit down." When he came to find Fang Jingrong this time, Bai Yuting got some news that someone had bribed soldiers in the army. Such a thing happened under his nose, so he naturally wanted to investigate. Bai Yuting sat down and drank a cup of tea. Then he said, "Marquis, do you understand the rules of the army?" Fang Jingrong frowned. Was he really discovered by the white jade court? "What do you mean by that? I have been in the army for a while. How can I not know the rules of the army? " Fang Jingrong words fall, some no longer drink a cup of tea. "That''s good. I just want to remind you that it''s taboo to bribe soldiers in the army. I hope you can remember it all the time. You must know that the emperor sent me to be the commander of the camp in the future. At this time, you should be more careful. If you want to prove yourself, you should rely on your real ability, We Dashun''s officers and men, which one is not relying on both hands to fight the world Bai Yuting said while observing Fang Jingrong''s look. He didn''t think that he was still alive. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will win the competition in a month''s time with my own ability. How can I do something like buying people''s hearts? Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. " Feeling this white jade court is afraid to detect what trace? How do you feel that this time he came here, he came specifically for himself? Sure enough, this white jade court is just like Bai Ziyan. It''s not a fool. When Feng Tingting was in King Jing''s mansion before, Fang Jingrong also came to see him. At that time, Bai Yuting saw Fang Jingrong, but he was clever, sensible, young and promising. Now again, how long has he changed so much? Maybe Fang Jingrong is such a person when he doesn''t know? Now think about it, before Feng Tingting was still in the mansion, Bai Yuting had already begun to regret it. How he hoped that he could understand Qi Jiao''s mind at that time, so that Qi Jiao could not finally leave him depressed. All this is his own fault. Now he has seen through a lot, and only hopes that ah Yan can understand his painstaking efforts. "Well, since you understand, you should prepare for the competition next month. I''ll leave first." White jade court words fall, rise to prepare to leave. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Fang Jingrong and asked, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between Hou ye and your brother?" Brother? Fang Jingrong was stunned. How could the white jade court inexplicably ask this? Did he know something? Fang Jingrong asked confusedly: "I don''t know which elder brother Wang Ye is referring to." "Your half brother, Fang Yuanning¡° White jade court words fall, straight stare at Fang Jingrong, for fear of missing the slightest expression on his face. Fang Jingrong''s heart thumped, but his face was as cool as water: "what the LORD said is brother Yuanning. My relationship with him is OK. Presumably the Lord also knows that I''m the common son of the Fang family, and brother Yuanning is the legitimate son of the Fang family. It''s true that we have a bad relationship. Where is the relationship between the common son and the legitimate son?" Talk like this? It''s not at all taboo about the relationship between them. However, the more they avoid, the more they make Bai Yuting suspicious. Because Fang Yuanning''s death was so strange, Bai Yuting also turned over Fang Yuanning''s case and found that although Fang Yuanning often went in and out of fireworks, the women who made friends with him were all you and I wish. If he really saw a woman in the street, as the file said, how could he submit if the woman didn''t agree? This is also the doubtful point of Fang Yuanning''s case, but all the signs at the scene at that time showed that there was no other clue to Fang Yuanning''s death, so the case was hastily ended in the end. "When did you become so interested in my family?" Fang Jingrong asked. Bai Yu Ting said with a cool smile: "Marquis, how can I be interested in your family''s affairs? It''s just that I''ve heard some rumors in the market. It''s not difficult for you to find someone to inquire about what those rumors say." Looking at Fang Jingrong''s expression, Bai Yuting can''t judge anything now, but if Fang Yuanning''s death is really related to Fang Jingrong, he can find a chance to have a try. After all, the emperor''s decision to let him come to the border is a big decision for the commander-in-chief. He can''t give the position of the commander-in-chief to such a ruthless person. After Bai Yuting left, Fang Jingrong changed his clothes and called deputy general Wen aside while inspecting the barracks. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. I''ll definitely do it right for you without leaving any clues." Wen''s deputy general said in a low voice, this time he got another 5000 Liang. If you put it in your pocket, at least 100 Liang will fall into his pocket. "I heard that deputy general, let go of the matter of buying off soldiers. Now the Lord is watching closely and can''t make any mistakes." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, hearing that the deputy general could not help frowning and said: "Lord Hou, those soldiers under Murray''s hands are hard stubbles. If they fight hard, we are not necessarily their opponents¡° "Yes, I know. In a word, let it go first. In recent days, let a few people go out to the barracks and ask me something." Fang Jingrong''s words fell and he whispered a few words in the ear of the deputy general. Hearing this, the deputy general nodded: "don''t worry, marquis. I''ll send someone to inquire about it, but the money..." It''s hard for the deputy general to give up the money he has got. Fang Jingrong took a look at the deputy general Wen. He thought that the deputy general Wen was honest and obedient. He didn''t think that he would pick up the money now, but he was not soft hearted at all: "take the five thousand taels first, give them a point, and let them do their best to deal with the competition in a month. You can tell them that if you win Murray this time, After that, follow me. It''s popular and spicy, and you can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. " Hearing that the deputy general didn''t need to pay back the money, he was naturally happy: "OK, don''t worry, marquis. Brothers will do their best." Chapter 846 Early in the morning, Fang Jingrong got the news. His father Fang Chengye is dead. In the face of the soldiers who came to report, he had a trace of sadness on his face, but when the soldiers left, a smile slowly appeared on his face. When he was still sober, his eccentric dad died. How could he be unhappy? However, it seems to outsiders that Fang Chengye is his father after all. In order to return to Yuzhou Prefecture, he gave a discount to Shunjing. And the emperor has given permission. Along the way, Fang Jingrong did not dare to delay for a moment. Instead, he wanted to go back to his house early, not for Fang Chengye, but for Qian Baoyin. On the way back to Yuzhou Prefecture from the border, Fang Jingrong speeded up and only took five days. The first thing I did when I got back to the mansion was to take a bath and change clothes to see Qian Baoyin. Although Qian Baoyin is still very indifferent to him, Fang Jingrong is very pleased to see his son grow up day by day. From Qian Baoyin''s yard, Fang Jingrong followed Liu Dadong to Fang Chengye''s hall. After dispersing all the people in the house, Fang Jingrong burns paper and incense to Fang Chengye. Looking at Fang Chengye''s coffin, Fang Jingrong couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "Dad, go well. I''ll take care of everything in the Houfu. I''ll let the Houfu in Yuzhou recover its glory." Those people who used to torture themselves countless times in the mansion are either disabled or dead now. How can Fang Jingrong be unhappy? Now, as long as he has made great achievements in the war and consolidated the status of Yuzhou Marquis, his son will be the only heir to the title of Yuzhou marquis in the future. Liu Dadong prepared some wine according to Fang Jingrong''s instructions. After Fang Jingrong asked Liu Dadong to step down, he sat on the futon and drank from himself. Half awake and half drunk, Fang Jingrong seems to see Fang Chengye in a daze: "Dad, you''re here. I tell you, you''re wrong. You always said I''m useless. I''m not as good as Fang Yuanning. But look, I''m not doing very well now? I keep the title of Fang family. What''s worse than him? It''s clear that he and I are both your sons, but how can I be inferior to bullshit in your eyes¡° Thinking of the sad place, Fang Jingrong angrily throws the wine cup out. The wine cup falls on Fang Chengye''s coffin, falls to the ground, and falls to pieces. Outside the mourning hall, occasionally, a member of the governor''s family passed by. Hearing the cry and laughter in the mourning hall, they were scared to walk around the road. Fang Jingrong didn''t know how long he had been in the hall. Suddenly, a cold wind came in behind him, and a man came in. The man was dressed in red. Fang Jingrong had a great effort to see clearly that the man was his mother who thought about it day and night. He struggled to stand up, jumped up, grabbed the man''s sleeve and cried, "mother, is that you? Is it really you? Ah Rong really miss you, really miss you¡° Thinking about the grievances he and his mother had suffered in Hou''s mansion for so many years, Fang Jingrong felt sorry for his mother in his heart. She followed him and was killed without enjoying any good fortune. This is the eternal pain in his heart. What''s more, he can''t even keep his mother''s body now. Fang Jingrong pulled the man''s sleeve and stood firm. In his hazy eyes, Fang Jingrong really saw that this man was his mother. Suddenly I remember that there was a wound on my mother''s neck. When I was very young, I accidentally threw the firefight into my mother''s clothes and left it on her neck. If it wasn''t for this drunkenness, Fang Jingrong would think of such a long time ago. His shaking hand pulled the person in front of him, and behind her, he stripped off her collar. There was a red scar on her white neck, which was really the mark of gunfire. Fang Jingrong suddenly woke up, but after waking up, the person in front of her didn''t disappear. Although she looked at herself without expression, and didn''t seem to know her appearance, Fang Jingrong confirmed that the person in front of her was his mother through the scar on her neck. There are some fears, but also some surprise, it is clear that he will bury his mother, why is she here now? "Marquis!" In the silent hall, there was a dull voice, just as it came from hell. Fang Jingrong can''t help shivering. The dim yellow light at the entrance of the hall pulls the figure of the man who comes in for a long time. Isn''t this man the elder brother of the lady who claims to be very similar to his mother? Why are you here? "Who on earth are you¡° Fang Jingrong''s hand is tightly held. Although he can be sure that the person in front of him is his mother, he can''t figure out what happened. "Don''t be afraid, marquis. My name is GUI rang, who helped you destroy the Cao family before." Ghost let say, the voice is more and more hoarse, if not for he is forced by white son speech and month cold step by step, also won''t fall to the present situation. Fang Jingrong was stunned. He kept saying that the man who destroyed the Cao family had already been sent to Shunjing and died in prison? "Marquis, it''s really me. How can I die so easily?"¡° Ghost Let words fall, slowly approached Fang Jingrong: "she is your mother, right, I planted a bug in her body, although she now has no thought, can''t speak, but I know, she only with you, is the happiest."¡° Sometimes, GUI rang thought that if he showed up in time, Feng Su Su might not die, but her death had something to do with her. She helped her, and she was doomed. This news is too unexpected for Jingrong. Now her mother is not dead, and she has killed all the benefactors of the Cao family for herself. "You are really not dead. I sent you to Shunjing to exchange your title that day. Don''t you blame me¡° What do I blame you for? I do everything, but I am willing. I know that if your mother is still there, I will help you. Now you are at the border, and there is no one to help you. The things here are gone, and I have nothing to miss. How about taking me to the barracks to help you¡° "You help me?" Fang Jingrong was puzzled. Why did he always help himself? ¡±Now I''m not afraid of your jokes. I like your mother, so I try my best to keep her. You believe me, I will help you keep the title of marquis and protect you, just like your mother used to protect you¡° Ghost let until, Feng Su Su stay in the world, the only hope is to protect Fang Jingrong, now she has no way to do, so let him continue. Chapter 847 This ghost, now looks like a bad old man in his 50s and 60s. Can he help himself? Even Fang Jingrong himself didn''t believe it? It seems to see Fang Jingrong''s mind, ghost let said with a smile: "master Hou, don''t look at my present body, but there are many things I can do for master Hou. If master Hou doesn''t believe me, come with me." Ghost Let words fall, then turned to leave, Fang Jingrong took Feng Su Su''s hand, closely behind him. The three arrive at Cheng Ye''s treasure house in front of them. During this time, GUI rang runs here. He has stored some things here. Along the stone steps slowly down, to the treasure Pavilion, the ghost let turn the treasure Pavilion shelf on an oil lamp. As the oil lamp turned, a wall in the treasure Pavilion opened a seam from both sides. As the seam gets bigger and bigger, there is a hole behind the wall? The secret room was discovered after the ghost let him enter the palace. The oil lamp is not very smart because of its long-term disrepair. So the secret room behind the wall is probably left by Fang Chengye''s father. Maybe even Fang Chengye doesn''t know. There are some things hidden here. Even GUI rang is surprised at his discovery. It''s obvious that Fang Chengye''s father got the bodies of some poisonous insects when he was traveling outside, and hid them in the secret room behind the wall. As it happens, when you meet GUI rang, the master of cultivating poisonous insects, you can see them again. These insects are extremely precious. They are much better than ordinary insects. As long as ordinary people plant this insect, their body will be several times stronger than it is now, but not everyone''s body can bear it. However, if we follow the training method studied by Gui rang, we can plant this insect in less than a month. "Look at this, marquis." GUI rang took out a red jar from a pile of bottles. Open the jar slowly, there is a worm the same size as a silkworm, but the worm is different from the silkworm, it is black, and there are two long antennae on the head. Fang Jingrong saw the bug and felt a chill on his back for no reason: "what''s this?" "Lord Hou, this is the only one in the world. It took me a lot of effort to cultivate this king. This king is different from the one I cultivated before. After eating this insect raw, it will integrate with human body and make human body strong and healthy several times. I saw this kind of King from a Book of poisonous insects preserved thousands of years ago, I''ve been searching all over the world for so many years, but I didn''t think I should have sent it to your grandfather''s Tibetan species. " The reason why this kind of insect is rare is that it can stimulate all the potential of human beings, and it can''t control people''s thoughts. Thousands of years ago, a king of a country took this kind of insect and finally unified other countries. "This kind of insect can really make me strong several times?" Fang Jingrong knows something about the technique of poisonous insects. But now, as a forbidden technique of Dashun, it will be a very difficult thing if it is found. "Don''t worry, marquis. This Gu king is not like those low-level Gu insects. If it''s used properly, no one will find it. I just need to follow Marquis and take good care of him before I can take this Gu king." This Gu king, perhaps GUI rang, is the only thing that can be left to Fang Jingrong. He knows that Feng Su Su can''t let Fang Jingrong go, so even at risk, he will stay and help him. ¡±Don''t worry, marquis. I look like a ghost now. Who can recognize me? The Marquis went to the barracks this time and took a cook. No one should find out¡° Ghost let pause next continue: "besides, your mother she also miss you, she only see you again, will have a little reaction."¡° Fang Jingrong turns to Feng Su Su. Although the expression on her face is only a slight change, it''s really different from her usual dull appearance. In fact, Fang Jingrong didn''t want to be separated from Feng Su Su either. After pondering for a moment, he said, "well, in two days, after my father is buried, you and my mother will follow me to the military camp. Tomorrow I will send someone to post a notice. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, I will recognize my mother as an adoptive mother, so no one will doubt it." "It''s still thoughtful of you, marquis. Then I''ll go to the border with him in a few days." Ghost Let words fall, three people then out of the treasure Pavilion. Fang Jingrong sent Feng Su Su back in person. Liangyu was looking for something in the yard. Seeing Fang Jingrong and his wife coming in, she quickly welcomed him and said hello: "Lord Hou, madam." "Liangyu, clean up and take your wife to the barracks in two days." Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and he handed Feng Su Su to Liangyu. After Fang Jingrong left, Liang Yu took Feng Susu into the room and picked up a comb to comb his scattered hair: "madam, where are you? You worry about Liang Yu to death¡° In Liangyu''s heart, this lady with the same appearance as the second lady, she has already regarded her as the second lady. If the second lady is still there, it will be very happy to hear the LORD say that he will take the second lady to the barracks, right? Anyway, Liangyu had already vowed in her heart that she was born the second lady''s person and died the second lady''s ghost. As long as she was with her wife now, no matter where she went, she would be satisfied. Two days later, after Fang Chengye''s affairs, Fang Jingrong takes the ghost and asks Feng Susu and Liang Yu to leave for the frontier. Because the road was too bumpy, Fang Jingrong didn''t want Feng Susu to suffer from the bumps with him, so he let the three take a carriage and sent a small team of people to escort them. After he got to the camp first, he arranged a place for them to live near the camp. From that day on, GUI rang went to the hillside near the barracks to collect all kinds of herbs every day to recuperate Fang Jingrong. Because Fang Jingrong had planned to take poisonous insects before competing with Murray, he did not ask vice general Wen to bribe the soldiers again. Deputy Wen will reply in Fang Jingrong''s account in the future, saying that the people sent by him have made it clear what Fang Jingrong has told them. There is no wind but no fire. I don''t know which one is dead or dead, and has turned over his old account with Fang Yuanning? If Bai Yuting finds out that Fang Yuanning''s death has something to do with him, his future will come to an end. Besides, I heard the news from the deputy general that a man held the evidence of Fang Jingrong''s killing Fang Yuanning in his hand and asked him to meet him in the mountain forest not far from the camp with 1000 Liang. Just in case, Fang Jingrong decided to go in person to see who dared to fight against him. After preparing a thousand Liang, Fang Jingrong changed his casual clothes and went out of the barracks. However, Bai Yuting was already staring at him. Just outside the forest, Fang Jingrong was held by the ghost. "Marquis, you go back quickly and give it to me?" In the barracks, you can hear the wind and grass in the army more or less. Because baiyutang is also in the barracks, guirang pays special attention to it. Chapter 848 Seeing GUI rang''s expression, Fang Jingrong reacted. Was he calculated? After leaving in a hurry, he went back to the barracks and changed his clothes. He took vice general Wen to patrol the army, pretending that he had never left. On the other side, the people sent by Bai Yuting had been waiting for a long time at the place agreed with Fang Jingrong, but there was no sign. Bai Yuting thought that Fang Jingrong was as cunning as a fox. It seems that if we want to find out whether Fang Yuanning''s death has anything to do with him, we must find another chance. At night, while delivering food to Fang Jingrong, the ghost let Fang Jingrong into the camp. While placing the dishes and chopsticks, the ghost let him open his mouth in a low voice: "Lord Hou, I see that someone has been watching you in the barracks. You should be more careful in the barracks yourself. You must not act without authorization." This time, it''s Fang Jingrong''s fault. He didn''t guess that it was a trap set by others in advance. But if the person who doubted himself was Bai Yuting, it would be a tricky matter. "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ll solve everything for you." Ghost Let words fall, the food on the table has been put in order. "It''s a military camp. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Anything we do will be in vain." Fang Jingrong admonished nervously. "Mr. Hou, you don''t trust me when I do things. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. At the beginning, I saw your father, and he really deceived people too much. If I hadn''t done it at that time, I was afraid that the whole family business of the Hou family would have fallen into the hands of the Cao family." Ghost let a few simple words, let Fang Jingrong show incredible appearance. "You mean you did my father''s disease?" Fang Jingrong always thought that in Fang Chengye''s eyes, he was just an outsider. Because he was too eccentric in the past, he spread out on the bed as a retribution from God. But what he should think of was that Cao Xi spread out on the bed later? It turned out that Gui rang had been helping himself a long time ago. At that moment, everything was sorted out in Fang Jingrong''s mind. He stood up and saluted GUI rang: "I, Fang Jingrong, owe you too much. If it wasn''t for you, where would I be today?" "Marquis, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''m very satisfied to help you." When Su Su was still alive, Jingrong loved her very much. Since he could not help her fulfill her wish when she was alive, he could only do his part and do something for her. "Everything depends on master''s command. As long as we can pass King Jing, we will have a bright future in Dashun." Fang Jingrong stopped and continued: "I will go out with my master to have a good drink when it is done in the future." From tomorrow on, I will find a way to bribe the cook who cooks for the king. As long as I put a little poison into his food for each meal and calculate the measurement, it will attack on his way back to Shunjing. If the palace traces it down, it will have nothing to do with us¡° Ghost Let words fall, secretly listen to the movement around, said: "Hou ye, you eat first, I''ll come to clean up later¡° "Well, well, if you stay here for a long time, I''m afraid some people will doubt it." Fang Jingrong took up his chopsticks and began to eat. At this moment, a patrol guard just came by the door. When the ghost gave up the camp, he quickly changed into a pair of bow curving lacquer and grinned at the guard who happened to pass by the camp. "Uncle, what delicious food did you bring to the Marquis?" One of the guards, smelling the food in the camp, asked. "If you want to eat it, I''ll make some more some other day and let you have a taste." Now guirang is in the military camp, so naturally he should be at ease when he comes. The management in the army is also very important. Although he disdains to say hello to these useless people, it''s all for the sake of the marquis. As soon as the man heard that he could eat the food specially brought by the Marquis, he immediately couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "well, old man, you have to remember, but don''t forget about it." "Uncle, it''s inconvenient for you. I''m going to patrol outside the camp. I''d better send you out." The bodyguard said, and went forward to help. GUI rang didn''t evade, and let him help him to go outside: "Guan ye, our Hou Ye is not very good recently. I want to learn two new dishes. I don''t know if Guan Ye knows the cook in the camp. I want to learn from him so that we can cook for Hou Ye." "Well, you''re looking for the right person. I really know such a person. His food tastes good. Now, even the Lord praises his food." The official said, then he reached out and wiped his mouth: "I can tell you that once I passed the camp of the Lord, the cook cooked several dishes. It''s said that they are all Shunjing''s special dishes. The smell is not worse than your uncle''s Although guirang was quiet on the face, he thought in his heart that it really took no effort. He happens to be able to sneak into the kitchen of the military camp in the name of learning to cook. When the time comes, he can do something about the dishes. Isn''t that easy? Even if the moon''s hand is growing, it can''t reach into the camp, can it? As long as in addition to the current biggest disaster, after the official career of marquis, it is not smooth? And this white jade court, also is his dead enemy, white son speech''s own father, that can really kill two birds with one stone? Think of this, ghost let of the corner of the mouth start to put on a touch of gloomy smile, at this time, he has been taken to the camp by the bodyguards outside the gate. ¡±Officer, don''t forget to introduce me to cooking. Otherwise, my old man is very vengeful¡° Before GUI rang left, he reminded again. "Don''t worry, no one will cheat you. Besides, I want you to say something nice for me in front of the marquis." That bodyguard words fall, other bodyguards that patrol together, then all followed to smile. In the early morning of the next day, GUI rang came with some snacks made by himself, just in time for the shift patrol of bodyguard ma. Seeing GUI rang, bodyguard Ma immediately took the frame in his hand and said, "it''s not time to have dinner. Are you bringing this for me, old man? It happens that I''m not full in the morning. " "Isn''t this for you? Now it''s not time to cook. I think I''ll come early and don''t delay. If I come back when I''m cooking, it''s my fault to delay the king''s meal¡° Ghost Let words fall, horse bodyguard helped him to the direction of the kitchen. Chapter 849 To the kitchen door, horse bodyguard let ghost let wait at the door, he went to the party first. After a while, GUI rang saw guard Ma coming out with an old man, who was almost fifty years old, with a dark face and a grim face. "I said, Feng Bo, this is the man I told you. He wants to learn how to cook two dishes with you." Ma Shiwei said, and let uncle Feng go to the ghost to lead him. "Brother Feng, I heard that your cooking is delicious, so I want to learn from you. I''m clumsy, and I hope you don''t dislike it." Ghost let say, the hand rubbed on the clothes rubbed just stretched out in the past. But Feng Bo didn''t look polite with GUI rang, and his face was full of disdain: "who am I? You are the cook brought by Hou ye from Yuzhou Prefecture, don''t you think the cooking is delicious? Do you still need to learn how to cook from me? " "Feng Bo, you don''t have to say that, do you? This Nianbo is a fellow of Lord Hou. He also takes care of him. Besides, you are in charge of cooking for Lord Wang in the military camp. Isn''t that good? " Can hear the tone of Feng Bo inside take to stab son, the horse bodyguard is busy at one side persuading a way. "Yes, how can I dare to teach my cooking skills in front of elder brother Feng? Elder brother Feng has a lot of them. Don''t worry about them with me." Ghost let mouth head although say polite words, but in the heart but think, this Feng Bo is too ignorant. Feng Bo''s cold face finally nodded: "OK, you can learn from me first, but it depends on your own nature if you can learn something. "Thank you, brother Feng." Ghost let a listen to this Feng Bo agreed, in the heart head also calculate relaxed tone. The atmosphere eased, and the horse bodyguard was at ease: "then uncle Feng, uncle Nianbo, I will continue to patrol." The horse bodyguard then left. Feng Bo looks at GUI rang coldly. He thinks that this old man is uglier than himself and he is still lame. He is afraid that cooking is not much better. He might as well take this opportunity to ridicule him and let him retreat. "You will follow me to do chores later." Feng Bo''s words fell, and without looking back, he turned and went into the kitchen. Ghost let hate teeth itch, where did he suffer such grievances? If he had not planned to poison baiyuting''s food, he couldn''t bear this tone. Anyway, it''s just a few days. As soon as I bite my teeth, it''s gone. Thinking of this, the ghost drags some inconvenient legs into the kitchen. The kitchen of this military camp is really big. There are about ten people working inside and outside. On the floor and on the chopping board in the kitchen, there are fresh dishes just bought. Feng Bo found the biggest basin and threw the radish and cabbage into the basin: "you wash all these vegetables for me, and the water is outside the kitchen. You have to clean up. If you can''t clean up the dishes, don''t follow me. " When Feng Bo''s words fell, he went to work on his own. There are so many people in the kitchen, some of them are still idle, so they let him wash so many dishes all at once. It''s obvious that Feng Bo is embarrassing himself. If he left at this time, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted? Bear the grievance in the heart, ghost let bear the big basin to go out, other people in the kitchen, see him like this, can''t help laughing. Finally, I dragged the dish out of the kitchen. I had to pump the water in the well by myself, so I couldn''t do it. I stretched my hand in and it was freezing. At this time, before spring, the water in the well was so cold that after washing for a while, the ghost made his hands numb. This Feng Bo obviously intended to embarrass himself. When he finished washing a large pot of dishes, he took the dishes to the kitchen and found that the kitchen was already busy. At this time, a little cook rushed over. The little cook was holding the sauce in his hand. Unexpectedly, he went to the side of the basin. I didn''t know whether he was deliberately or carelessly. He tilted his body and poured the sauce into the dish that had just been washed by Gui rang. This let ghost let almost attack, can think about, and swallow this tone. When Feng Bo saw it, he came over with a cold look. His tone was full of blame: "why, I can''t even do this thing well. Take it out and wash it. Don''t delay cooking at noon." It''s really hateful. This Feng Bo is really deceiving people. When the ghost asked him to wash this dish, he was told that he couldn''t use these two dishes at noon. Ghost let by a stomach of gas, think to still want to send meal to Hou ye, then will a pair of grievances accept. When Fang Jingrong asked, he said that everything was going well and let the Marquis hear his good news. When I came to the kitchen next afternoon, the ghost gave me a heart. He took a bag of pearls, one of the biggest, which he hid. When he was washing vegetables, he pretended to be careless and let his bag fall. The pearls in the bag rolled all over the floor. When the people in the kitchen saw it, they all rushed to pick it up. This pearl is a rare object, and there is no such big pearl in the market that can''t be bought with 50 Liang silver. Some people pick up the Pearl and are reluctant to return it. However, in public, if they don''t return it, it will inevitably fall into the population. But the face of the one who returned the Pearl was much better than that at noon. "Why do you have so many pearls? I think this pearl is something that only a wealthy family has. Is it worth at least fifty taels of silver? " "Fifty taels of silver? I need more than a year''s monthly money to buy this one. " "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many pearls." Most of the words that come into the ears of GUI rang are sour. As long as they have some idea of jealousy in their heart, it''s easy to do. Because no one who is jealous does not like to take advantage. As soon as he thought about this, GUI rang said, "it''s not worth so much silver. I live by the sea in my hometown. There are many pearls like this. If you like them, I can give you one." ¡±One for each. Oh, my God. You''re too generous, aren''t you¡° "Nianbo, what you said is true?" Some people, although they don''t believe it, walk towards the ghost honestly. The ghost asked him to take out the pearls and send them out one by one: "of course it''s true. How can I joke with you? But I''ve just come here, and I still have a lot to learn. If anything is wrong, I hope you can bear more. " "Nianbo, what are you talking about? Don''t worry. You''ll have a lot of work in the future. If I''m free, I''ll help you." One of the Kitchen helpers who took the Pearl put the Pearl away and said with a smile. Chapter 850 As soon as Feng Bo came into the kitchen, he gave GUI rang a lot of work. Knowing that Gui rang''s legs and feet were not good, he asked him to return all the dishes that the guards had just bought outside the door to the kitchen. All the people in the kitchen took GUI rang''s pearls just now. Now when they heard that Gui rang was sent to pick up the vegetables, they quickly put down their work and scrambled to help him out. "Nianbo, your legs are not good. Let me help you with them." "Yes, so many dishes, let''s go and get them together. It''s faster and it won''t delay us." Several people rushed out, which made Feng Bo dissatisfied. Taking advantage of the next afternoon when GUI rang was washing vegetables by himself outside, Feng Bo went to see it secretly. "Are you quite capable? It''s only been a while, but I bought all the people in my kitchen? Don''t you be afraid? I''ll tell the Lord. You know, bribery in the army is a big deal. " Feng Bo''s face pulled, but he didn''t show any affection. But who knows what he means? If he wanted to tell him, he would have gone to tell the Lord long ago. Now he came out alone and said, I''m afraid he also wants a share? This man is used to being poor. Once he meets such a big advantage, he can hardly avoid it. However, he is so good at face saving that he has to pay more compliments. GUI rang put down the dishes and wiped his hands clean in his apron: "brother Feng, you misunderstood me. I dare not bribe you. I''m a rude man. I don''t even know how to write the word" bribe ". I just want to leave some things in my hometown for you. I''ll leave one for brother Feng. If brother Feng doesn''t like it, I''ll take it¡° With that, GUI rang put his hand into his arms. It was a big pearl, which made Feng Bo''s eyes straight. It''s several times bigger than the Pearl given by the ghost to others. Even if you buy such a pearl, I''m afraid you can''t get it without 500 taels of silver. It''s 500 taels of silver. How can you stop him? "You say there are so many things in your hometown?" Feng Bo looked at Pearl''s eyes. "Yes, there are many things in my hometown, not valuable things." Ghost let is to see, this Feng Bo face this pearl, can''t help but live. Feng Bo swallowed and spat, but after all he held out his hand: "OK, I''ll take your kindness, but you should be more agile in the future." When Feng Bo took the Pearl and left, the ghost made the corner of his mouth smile. Now he was one step closer to his plan. Early the next morning, instead of letting ghosts do chores, Feng taught him how to cook. This cooking is a technical job. Without decades of hard work, you can''t get down. For GUI rang, who is a monk on the way, it falls into Feng Bo''s eyes and is not dealt with everywhere. "Cooking is all about color, smell and taste. What''s more, you are very lucky to cook for Lord Hou now. If you are not his fellow countryman, I''m afraid he won''t eat your cooking because of your cooking skills." He felt his forehead with a headache. Did he take on a hot job? "Yes, what brother Feng taught me is that I will make more efforts in the future and not disgrace brother Feng¡° The ghost said, "brother Feng, I heard that you cook for the Lord. When you cook, can I watch you? Maybe I can learn something from you¡° After listening to Gui rang''s words, Feng Bo didn''t expect that he would have any wrong ideas, so he agreed: "it''s OK. When I cook for the Lord, you can watch." The kitchen for Wang Ye''s cooking, next to the big kitchen, is a small kitchen. When GUI rang went in with Feng Bo, all the dishes had been washed and put on the chopping board. Naturally, the food made for Wang Ye was made with the freshest ingredients. Feng Bo carefully cut the dish, then prepared all the ingredients, and began to cook. As for GUI rang, who is watching Feng Bo busy cooking, it''s easy for him to give any dish a hand when he''s cooking. The poison he prepared for Bai Yuting is colorless and tasteless, and no one will notice it. When Feng Bo finished all the dishes, the bodyguard who was in charge of delivering the meal to the king was waiting outside the small kitchen. When they took all the food away, Feng Bo wiped the sweat on his face and asked GUI rang: "why, did you see clearly just now? It''s very important to make dishes, to make knives, to heat them, and to put ingredients in them. " GUI rang was so sad that he looked confused: "brother Feng, you blame me for my ignorance. Just now you cooked so fast that I can''t see it at all. I think I have to watch brother Feng do it several times." That''s also true. He has been cooking for 30 years before he can have this kind of attainments. Anyway, he just looks around and doesn''t delay anything. Thinking of this, Feng Bo nodded: "OK, if you want to look, just look around, but don''t tell others about it, otherwise everyone will say I''m eccentric." "Don''t worry, brother Feng. It''s a secret between us. How can I tell others?" The ghost let the words fall, thinking that in a few days, when the poison is on the white jade court, he can quietly wait for his poison attack. This time, he improved a lot, so he didn''t have to take it every day. Even if it was found out that he came to the barracks, he had already thought of a way to get rid of it. In the evening, GUI rang sent food to Fang Jingrong again. Seeing that there was no one around, GUI rang said in a low voice: "don''t worry, marquis. I''ve poisoned the food in Baiyu court. In a few days, he can''t stop him." "You should be careful not to be noticed by others. These days, I''ve been eating the medicated food you gave me. I feel that my body is much stronger than before. I''m really embarrassed. By the way, my mother still needs you to take care of her. When I''m free these two days, I''ll find a chance to see you." Fang Jingrong took up chopsticks and pretended to eat as usual. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. Your mother is taken care of by Liangyu. She is very good now. As long as you help Mr. Hou get rid of the white jade court, you and your mother will be reunited soon. However, Mr. Hou should be more careful, and don''t be caught by the white jade court during this period." Ghost let again remind a way. "I''ll be more careful." No matter whether Bai Yuting suspects himself or not, Fang Jingrong won''t give him a chance to do it. Now there are ghosts around to help him. This time, he is sure to win. Chapter 851 During the festival of Shangyuan, Wang''s illness has improved a lot in recent days. Two days ago, Su Miaomiao took her to worship Mr. Li. Fortunately, Wang had already wanted to open up. After returning, Su Miaomiao only saw her occasionally sad, not too sad about it. When Tan Meng visited Wang''s family before, he talked about the Zhao family''s holding a poetry meeting in Wenxing County today. Wang''s mind has been on this for several days. In the early morning, he took out new clothes for Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan. In fact, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to go to that place much. He just wanted to make Wang happy, so he agreed to go to Zhao''s home with Su. By the time Su Miaomiao and Su Wan arrive at the county, Zhao Yuanbing is already waiting for them on the way to Zhao''s house. Beside him, there is Gu Pinyan. He never thought that Gu Pinyan would also attend the poetry meeting, which surprised Su Miaomiao. "Two girls, I know you two are coming, so I invited Miss Gu to come with you as my companion. Besides some talents from Wenxing County, there are also some ladies from Wenxing County who come to our house today. You sit with them one by one, and no one will disturb you." Zhao Yuanbing said that there were two carriages not far behind him. Su Miaomiao, Su Wanye and Gu Pinyan got into the carriage. Zhao Yuanbing''s carriage followed them, and soon arrived at Zhao''s house. In the end, it''s Shangyuan Festival. All kinds of lanterns are hung inside and outside the Zhao family. There are words on the outside. According to Zhao Yuanbing, this is the lantern riddle tonight. The more you guess, the more you get. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan arrived early in the evening. First, they were arranged in a room and used some tea. After a while, Zhao Yuanbing sent some masks to Zhao''s servants. From the servants'' mouths, Su Miaomiao learned that this mask would be worn by both girls and boys at the poetry meeting held in Zhao''s house this evening. Su Miaomiao thinks that if she puts on a mask, she won''t be afraid of making trouble. She should come to accompany Su wanwan and Gu Pinyan to see the excitement. In addition to these lanterns, the Zhao family also prepared some plum blossom potted plants, some pink and some yellow. On a chilly night, smelling the fragrance of these plum blossoms and enjoying these lanterns are really different. Su Miaomiao has not been so relaxed for a long time. She takes Su wanwan with one hand and Gu Pinyan with the other, shuttling through the plum blossom potted plants, Just walk a circle from that plum blossom potted plant, the clothes are stained with a touch of plum blossom fragrance. All the masks prepared by the Zhao family only cover the upper half of their faces. Everywhere in the house, hot tea and cakes are prepared in every pavilion. In every pavilion, there are servants who are responsible for greeting and ordering to serve the guests. Zhao''s mansion is a big family in Wenxing County, and its courtyard is not small. There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. When Su Miaomiao takes Su wanwan and Gu Pinyan for a tour, and then returns to the back garden, everyone will be almost there. Su Miaomiao follows the servants of Zhao''s house and is invited to the place for dinner. As soon as Su Miaomiao inquires with the servants, he knows that all the female guests who come here today will have dinner in this room. Su Miaomiao likes to be quiet, so he takes Su wanwan and Gu Pinyan to the innermost position. I don''t know why. From the eyes of several women who came in to have dinner, Su Miaomiao noticed that she was disdaining. Anyway, she just came to see the fun. If they disdain, they will disdain, as long as they don''t make trouble for themselves. After dinner, Zhao''s servants led them to the back garden. Tan MENGZHENG was standing on a red carpet covered with colorful lanterns. "Thank you for coming to my Zhao family this evening. I hope you can take this opportunity to get in touch with each other. If any girl falls in love with any childe, or any childe falls in love with any girl, I''d like to be a matchmaker for you." Tan mengdun continued: "OK, today''s poetry meeting starts now. Please come to me after you guess the lantern riddle. If you guess correctly, you will get a red sign from me, and I will ask my servants to put away the lantern corresponding to the lantern riddle. The more red signs you get, the more you will be the head of today''s poetry meeting, and you will get a big gift prepared by my Zhao family, Second and third place, there will be corresponding rewards. Please come back to me. If you guess wrong, you will lose time, but the gain is not worth the loss. " Su Miaomiao noticed that several people could not wait for Tan Meng to finish his speech, so they went to see the riddle on the lantern. With Su wanwan and Gu Pinyan, they followed those childe brothers. After seeing the riddle on the lantern, some people turned to tan Meng, but some people shook their heads at the lantern and went to the next lantern. The girls are watching the fun with the boys. Those boys, knowing that they are being watched by these girls, are naturally unwilling to be inferior to others. Some even if they have no chance of winning in their hearts, go to tan Meng. It can be imagined that back and forth, not many people really guessed. I don''t know why. Su Miaomiao always feels that someone is following her. But when she looks back, she is gone. She thinks it''s just her own illusion. While thinking about it, she comes across a man in a mask. That man is very slim. He wears a long indigo shirt and a red cape. He has a very light smell of medicine. If it wasn''t for Su Miaomiao, his nose would have been very sensitive. I''m afraid he couldn''t smell it at all. I saw six red bamboo sticks hanging around the man''s waist. I didn''t think that this man had guessed five lantern riddles correctly in a short time, which was better than those childe brothers who ran around without success. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Just as the young master passed by, a red jade pendant on his waist fell. It happened to fall at Su wanwan''s feet. Su wanwan had no heart, so she bent over to pick it up and sent the jade pendant to him: "young master, you lost your jade pendant. The man looked back, and a pair of eyes fell on Su wanwan. Although he was wearing a mask, Su Miaomiao felt that the man''s eyes were familiar, and he didn''t know where to see them? "Thank you, girl." The man stretched out his slender finger, took the jade pendant in his hand, and suddenly said: "girl picked up Xiaosheng''s jade pendant, which is also a fate with Xiaosheng. I don''t know if Xiaosheng is lucky, please look at the plum blossom with her?" Watch the plum blossom? Su wanwan was stunned, but she never thought that she would be invited by any childe at the poetry meeting, but she couldn''t refuse the gentle childe. Chapter 852 Su Miaomiao suddenly realized that listening to the voice made her more sure that the person in front of her was Zhao Yuanbing. Although Zhao Yuanbing is a little weak, Gu Pinyan has been treating him these days. Su Miaomiao feels that Su wanwan likes Zhao Yuanbing very much, and most of the improvement and change these days is for Zhao Yuanbing. If she knew that it was Mr. Zhao who invited her to enjoy the plum blossom, would she be happy? Moreover, this young master Zhao is indeed much better than those who are domineering in Wenxing County on weekdays. "Wanwan, if you are invited, you can go. My sister will come to see you later." Su Miaomiao gives Su wanwan a push. Su wanwan looks back at Su Miaomiao with shy eyes. "Girl, please." Zhao Yuanbing politely reaches out his hand and takes off his cloak and covers Su wanwan''s body. It''s the girl''s family. It''s the age when love begins. Moreover, Zhao Yuanbing''s appearance is not bad, but it''s much worse than her Baiziyan. There came a man in red. Although he was wearing a mask, Su Miaomiao could not be more familiar with this man. Was it the cold moon? Did he come here because he was afraid that Pinyan would take a fancy to other childe brothers? "Pinyan, I have a stomachache all of a sudden. I have to find a place to solve it." Su Miaomiao suddenly covered his stomach. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s uncomfortable appearance, Gu Pinyan was worried. He quickly stepped forward to support her: "Miaomiao, you can''t have a bad stomach, or I''ll send you back to the hospital first, and I''ll come to pick you up later?" How can it be? Su Miaomiao originally wanted to hide with a stomachache for fear that she would become the light bulb for her and the moon. But Gu Pinyan really had some hindsight. "I''m ok. I''m really OK. I''ve been OK since my last cottage. You wait for me here. I''ll come to you later. No, I can''t. I''m too late." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he pushed Gu Pinyan away and ran away. When she left, the man in red stood beside Gu Pinyan. "Why, is she so afraid to see me?" The mask can''t cover up the loss on the cold face. Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Pinyan said to himself, "young master Yue, why are you here?" "It''s too cold all day, so I want to join in the fun. Let''s go. Let''s go¡° Yue QingHan''s eyes are taken back from the direction Su Miaomiao left. He knows that in order to hide his feelings in his heart, he has wronged Gu Pinyan. "Young master Yue, did you see Miaomiao just now? She has a stomachache. I accompany her to come with wanwan. Since I have agreed to marry yuegongzi, I won''t have anything to do with other men. " Gu Pinyan is afraid that the moon is cold and misunderstood, so he explains quickly. "I know, Miss Gu, you don''t have to explain it to me." Yue QingHan is very grateful to Gu Pinyan. For the first time, he feels that he owes a woman. "I''ve sent someone to send our wedding invitation to the Ding family. I think that in the future, young master Ding won''t pester you any more. In the future, Li Zhenzhu won''t go to the doctor''s house to make a fool of herself." The month is clear cold to pause for a while, continue a way: "Gu girl, I know wronged you." "Young master Yue, what''s wrong with that?" In fact, Gu Pinyan''s relationship with Ding Xian has long been a thing of the past. No matter how hard Gu Pinyan lived, she has come out. This time, she agreed to marry Yue QingHan in order to repay her kindness. Now she doesn''t want any more feelings. She is satisfied if they can respect each other. Cold on the sudden step meal, because he saw a person, that a touch of green figure, for him, also calculate again familiar. Su Miaomiao is hiding in a pavilion in the back garden, watching Yue QingHan and Gu Pinyan walk away slowly. Now Gu Pinyan and Su go out on a date late at night, and she can just relax. Although the cakes prepared by the Zhao family are not as delicious as those from yueqinghan, it''s also good to pass the time in their spare time. Su Miaomiao picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. As soon as he turned around, he ran into a man''s arms. Who is this man? Why is he so short of eyes? As soon as Su Miaomiao looked up, he saw a man in green standing in front of him. His mountain was covered with an indigo Cape, and his half white mask only showed a pair of silent smiling eyes. This pair of eyes, only when looking at her, just smile so intoxicated, Su Miaomiao naturally recognize, this person is Bai Ziyan. "Why do you come here to join in the fun?" Su Miaomiao hit Bai Ziyan on the chest. Bai Ziyan pretended to be seriously injured and covered his chest: "of course I want to come here. There are so many good-looking childe brothers here. If I don''t come, what can I do if my little lady runs away with others?" "Where can I run with people? As soon as they ask, they will know the fate of me. How dare they approach me? It seems that I will depend on you in my life Su Miaomiao thinks about the serious face under Bai Ziyan''s mask. He talks sweet words and suddenly wants to tease him. "If the little lady is a lonely star, then follow me, because I''ve been tough since I was a child. If the little lady is Kefu, I''d like to be Kefu all my life. If you can''t conquer me all my life, then you''re not happy to harm other men." Bai Zi''s words fall, and he pulls Su Miaomiao into his arms. "It''s fragrant. It''s plum blossom." Bai Ziyan hugs Su Miaomiao tightly, smelling the faint fragrance of plum blossom on her head and a warm current in her heart. "Why, do you want to take advantage of me again?" Su Miaomiao was tickled by Bai Ziyan''s breath, and could not help saying. "For my husband, naturally, I''m plotting against the little lady. I can''t wait to marry her home. Don''t you want to go to sleep with her every day¡° Bai Ziyan lowered his head and said that he would kiss Su Miaomiao on the lips. This Bai Ziyan looks so serious at ordinary times. He never wants to wear a mask. He is still such a sullen man. It seems that Su Miaomiao really mutters about him. "I, I don''t want to. I''m still young. I''m just a child. Why do you always teach me something that is not suitable for children¡° Although Su Miaomiao said so, Bai Ziyan''s smell was so good that she was confused. At the moment of kissing, the corners of Bai Ziyan''s mouth lit up a smile: "lady, you are mine. You can''t escape. Tell me, do you miss me? Since the last separation, I almost miss my wife and can''t concentrate on my work every day. " "I, I don''t want to." Su Miaomiao blushed. "Oh, no?" White son said, will continue to kiss. In the public, Su Miaomiao was really afraid: "OK, OK, I think, I don''t think it''s possible¡° Bai Ziyan got a satisfactory answer, and his eyes were full of smiles: "where do you think about me¡° "I..." what do you think? How can this white man be so serious? Su Miaomiao gave him a hard pinch on the arm: "why didn''t I know before? Why are you so bad? "That''s not serious?" Bai Ziyan didn''t feel pain either. He put his hands around Su Miaomiao''s waist and said softly, "I''m not serious only here¡° Chapter 853 Zhao Yuanbing, who was with Su wanwan, won the first prize of the poetry club with the advantage of six red signatures. The man who gets the head of the meeting will get a green hairpin to give to the woman in his heart. The moment Zhao Yuanbing gets the Diancui hairpin and takes off the mask, Su wanwan knows that the person watching the plum blossom with her tonight is actually Zhao Gongzi, whom she thinks about day and night. Su wanwan was relieved to see that Mr. Zhao was much better today. Although her grandmother told her many times that Mr. Zhao was not in good health, she still didn''t like him less these days. She thought, it must be that she is not obedient enough, so she wants to become as capable as her sister. In this way, her grandmother may agree that she has been in contact with Mr. Zhao. At this time, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, Gu Pinyan and Yue QingHan are all watching under the stage. Zhao Yuanbing came to the stage with Diancui''s hairpin. All the girls around began to whisper, and they didn''t know which girl Mr. Zhao was looking for? In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Zhao Yuanbing''s steps stopped in front of Su wanwan: "Miss Su, this green hairpin is for you. It''s a gift for you to accompany me to appreciate the plum blossom today." "Well, Mr. Zhao, this gift is too valuable. How can I accept it?" Su wanwan blushed, nervously wringing her sleeves with her two hands, without the slightest intention of reaching for them. "Miss Su, I already know what you mean to me, so I won''t let you down. I''ll take good care of myself, listen to the doctor''s words, take medicine and recuperate myself." Zhao Yuanbing has been ill since he was a child. He has been better recently. He has finally tasted the taste of being a normal person. He knows that he will cherish a girl who is in love with him. "I, Mr. Zhao..." hearing what Mr. Zhao said, Su wanwan was very happy. It turned out that Mr. Zhao had already known her mind. What did he mean by saying so, that is, to let himself wait for him? Su wanwan, full of joy, raised his head and looked at Zhao Yuanbing with tears in his eyes. He reached for Diancui''s hairpin and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, I''ll wait for you." In these days, my sister told me that women must constantly make themselves excellent, so as to attract the men they like. Now my sister really didn''t cheat her. She thought about Zhao Gongzi, finally accepted herself, and said that she would live up to her heart. Su wanwan, who got the hairpin, turned around and found Su Miaomiao''s figure in the crowd. She raised her hand and waved the hairpin in her hand. It seems that some of those girls are also very unconvinced. Some of them met their pursuers at the poetry meeting, but now their male companions didn''t get the head of the meeting. Naturally, they are not reconciled when they fall behind. "Really, what''s the heart of an in the poetry meeting held by the Zhao family? The lantern riddle was given by the Zhao family. Who knows if they cheated?" Among them, I don''t know who said it. Others followed suit. "Yes, that is, today''s lantern riddle is unheard of by me. The Zhao family must have done something in it. Otherwise, how can I only guess two in my dream?" "It''s true. It''s too much fun." "Ladies and gentlemen, the lantern riddle is always in the charge of the housekeeper of Zhao''s house. Before today, no other person has ever seen the lantern riddle. How can my Zhao family tamper with this kind of thing?" Tan Meng saw that the voice below was getting louder and louder, and he hurried to explain. "Hum, housekeeper, isn''t the housekeeper of the Zhao family? It''s almost three hundred taels of silver here? It''s still a big family in Wenxing county. How can they do such a thing? " "That''s right. I''m really unconvinced. The Zhao family is in the limelight today. Who can we ask for this tone?" Then, the crowd did not know which girl put in a sentence: "hum, even if you cheat, this young master of the Zhao family is blind. He has a crush on a wild girl in the countryside¡° Wild girl? Su Miaomiao couldn''t hear it any more. Could this girl dress so brightly that she could slander others at will? The girl didn''t seem to notice that she had offended others. She was coquetry to the man with mask beside her: "I don''t care, I don''t care. I want the rabbit lamp which is the second place. You got the red label today. It''s just the second place. Let''s take the rabbit lamp and go quickly. I don''t want to stay in such a place for a moment¡° The man next to him had three red labels hanging on his waist, which means he had guessed three lantern riddles. He stepped onto the stage, reached out and pulled off the red label on his waist and threw it on the table: "Mrs. Zhao, you see, I guessed three lantern riddles correctly. It''s the second place in our poetry club. I want the rabbit lamp. Can you give it to me?" As soon as the man''s words fell, Su Miaomiao said, "brother a Yan, I want the rabbit lamp, too." Little lady, what rabbit lamp do you want? However, Bai Ziyan naturally knew her nature. He only saw a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, a slight landing at his feet, and his body floated up. In the eyes of all the people, Bai Ziyan fell steadily on the platform, pointed to the rabbit lamp and said, "Madam Zhao, my wife also wants the rabbit lamp." This man''s posture is like a banished immortal in the sky. All the girls under the stage look at the place where the man just flew. They want to see what kind of woman is worthy of his wife. It was the most mean voice just now: "why, it''s just another country girl who wants to rob the rabbit lamp with me. Did the man not understand the rules of today''s Zhao poetry club and guess a lantern riddle? How dare he say he wants the rabbit lamp here¡° Su Miaomiao can''t be more familiar with this voice. It''s the same person who slandered her just now. She wants this woman to have a look today. If she offends her, there is no good end. However, the white man said with a smile, "Lady Zhao, I''m going to guess the lantern riddle today Bai Ziyan''s confident manner seemed arrogant to the woman just now. "Well, I''d like to see what talent you have. If you can''t figure out the lantern riddle, you''ll lose your face, but you''ll lose your hair." As soon as the woman said that, other people agreed. "That''s to say, let him guess the riddle. It''s so loud." "Looking at the young man, the young man of the Zhao family is already very talented in our county. Can he still surpass him?" Listen to these people''s shallow dialogue, Bai Ziyan will tell these people with practical actions, what is called "there is a day outside, there are people outside". Chapter 854 Originally, the poetry festival was over, but now everyone was so interested, and Tan Meng also held her own selfish heart. Although the Zhao family was a big family in Wenxing County, she never looked down on the country girls. She thought that it would be good if she could take this opportunity to rub the momentum of the lady just now. "Steward mu, go and get the book of lantern riddles¡° When Tan Menghua fell, housekeeper Mu went back to get the pamphlet. After a while, housekeeper Mu brought the pamphlet. Tan Meng received the pamphlet and opened it. The lantern riddle posted by the housekeeper this evening is not too rare. The rest, even the words of the lantern riddle itself, are complicated, and even tan Meng doesn''t know it. Tan Meng had to let the housekeeper find the four treasures of the study and copy the lantern riddle on the paper. When Bai Ziyan answered the riddle, he also wrote the answer on rice paper. Tan Meng wrote down five lantern riddles in succession. He never thought that the young man could write down the answers to the five lantern riddles in one breath. And it''s all right? This is incredible! To tan Meng, this childe is just amazing in her eyes. She answers five riddles in succession, and they are all right. "Young master, according to the rules, you''ve got five red signatures now, but you still have to go on answering¡° Tan Meng knew that once the young master continued to answer, he was afraid that Yuan Bing would lose his position as the head of the meeting. As if aware of Tan Meng''s mind, Bai Ziyan shook his head and said: "Mrs. Zhao, no need. I''m second now. According to the rules, just give me the rabbit lamp." This is just laughing at everyone''s intelligence. This young man is so powerful that he answers five lantern riddles correctly. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Miss Hu is not happy. It''s the rabbit lamp that she saw first. How can it be cut off on the way? If other sisters know, they will laugh at her secretly? ¡±Hum, the young master of the Zhao family has answered six lantern riddles correctly, and the young master has answered five, which makes people suspect. I''m afraid the lantern riddle is suspected of leaking, which is basically arranged by the Zhao family¡° Miss Hu is really unconvinced, angry her voice suddenly raised a lot. Other people were watching the fun and marveled at the talent and learning of the young master. They didn''t think that Miss Hu had mentioned so much. They seemed to follow her train of thought. "That is, we didn''t see the answer written by the young master. Is it because the Zhao family cheated? You can show us the answer written by the young master. Let''s see if the Zhao family really cheated!" In the crowd, I don''t know who proposed it first, and others all joined in. How can these people be led by the nose? Tan Meng asks the housekeeper to pick up the answers written by the young master and make a detour around the platform. Everyone was shocked! This young master has amazing talent. He even writes such good handwriting. Some of them think that their handwriting has already been taken. But compared with this young master, it''s just bullshit. Now, all the childe brothers are ashamed of themselves. As a matter of fact, Su Miaomiao has known for a long time that Baiziyan is good at writing. When Baiziyan was a child, he was accompanied by the crown prince. With so many good masters, Baiziyan was better than LAN. "Good character, it''s really good character. I''ve never seen anyone write so wonderfully. If you don''t have 50 or 60 years'' experience, you can''t write this kind of character¡° "It''s not reasonable. Does this word really come from this young master? But look at the figure of this young man, and listen to his voice, he is only fifteen or sixteen years old! " You and I have made Miss Hu even more unhappy¡° Isn''t that a good word? What can we envy? Now we have to find out whether the Zhao family has played a trick in the middle of this poetry club? " This girl is really reluctant. It seems that her coffin is gone and she doesn''t shed tears! Bai Ziyan smiles and beckons housekeeper Mu to come: "housekeeper mu, can you show me the pamphlet in your hand?" Housekeeper Mu turns back to tan Meng for help. Tan Meng nods, and he hands in the booklet. Bai Ziyan took the book and looked through it at random. At the end of the book, he found a red mark: "everyone, I believe everyone has heard of Deng gaojushi. This lantern riddle is his latest manuscript this year." The lamp is high? Handwritten? Or the only one? ¡±No, it''s actually a manuscript of Denggao''s lantern riddle this year. I thought it''s time. Denggao''s lantern riddle won''t come out this year, and the bookstore can only buy last year''s one. It''s just a printed copy. Where did the Zhao family get it? I don''t think the Zhao family can cheat. He and other people like this lantern. What he hates most is that someone uses his lantern riddle to cheat¡° This lantern riddle written by Mr. Deng Gao every year is very popular with the childe and the girl''s family. Of course, Miss Hu has heard of it. When she heard that this book is a copy of Mr. Deng Gao''s hand, her face is as ugly as eating a fly. Seeing that everyone''s misunderstanding was relieved, Tan Meng was also very happy. He took down the rabbit lamp and handed it to Bai Ziyan: "this young man, this rabbit lamp is yours¡° The young lady of the Hu family didn''t seem to give up. The young man who stood with her just now stepped down because he didn''t get the rabbit lamp. Miss Hu pushed him and said coldly, "useless things, even my favorite rabbit lamp, can''t be saved¡° The scholar was aggrieved, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Miss, I''m useless. I''ll take you to the street later. There are rabbit lamps in the market¡° "Hum, who cares about your rabbit lamp." In the face of the eyes cast by the people around, Miss Hu''s cheek is hot. When did she lose this kind of person? "Can you buy the same as win¡° Bai Ziyan took the rabbit lamp and walked down the stage slowly. The onlookers in front of the stage consciously gave him a way out. Miss Hu really couldn''t stand it. She threw out two sour words: "hum, who cares about the rabbit lamp? How about learning high? Maybe she''s ugly!" a very ugly person? Bai Ziyan''s mouth is shallow. If he is ugly, there will be no good-looking people at this poetry meeting, right? I don''t know whether it''s Feng or Bai Ziyan''s intention. Just as he walked out of the crowd, his mask fell, and he happened to be seen by Miss Hu. When others went to see it again, Bai Ziyan had already put on his mask and put it on again. That Miss Hu, as if possessed by a demon, looked at Bai Ziyan''s back and laughed foolishly. Chapter 855 Su Miaomiao took the rabbit lamp and took a look at Miss Hu, who was standing behind Bai Ziyan. She said, "why do you let that Miss Hu look at your face? I''m afraid that Miss Hu will lose her soul from now on." "Why, you are jealous, and only the lady is the best match for my peerless face. I just want that Miss Hu to envy her and find me such a good husband!" Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao''s hand. A gust of wind blows, and the fragrance of plum blossom is refreshing. "You, you, all over the world, who can refuse you? Even Miss Qian will never forget you. If Miss Hu comes back, you can solve the problem yourself¡° The power of this girl''s nostalgia can''t be underestimated, not to mention Qian Baoyin''s troubles. But Bai Ziyan pulled Su Miaomiao''s sleeve with an aggrieved face: "OK, OK, I''ll only show it to my wife, won''t it?" The poem of Zhao family ends in everyone''s surprise. Su wanwan stands side by side with Zhao Yuanbing. Looking at Bai Ziyan following Su Miaomiao, they are flirting with each other. They can''t help but sigh: "I''m afraid only Bai Gongzi can match a person as capable as my sister. Miss Hu doesn''t know that my sister always protects her short hair." "From then on, there will be one more person to protect you, and I will never let other people bully you again." Looking at Su wanwan in front of him, Zhao Yuanbing has told himself in his heart that he should learn to like her. After all, this is the first time that he has been here for so many years that he is so sincere to herself. Su wanwan blushes. She is talking about her sister and young master Bai. How did young master Zhao come back to her? I wanted to say goodbye to Mr. Zhao, but I saw Gu Pinyan waving at her not far away. She didn''t even say goodbye. Finally, she hid behind Gu Pinyan and turned red again. Yue QingHan, Gu Pinyan and Su wanwan come out of the Zhao family. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan are already waiting at the door. During the Shangyuan Festival, the night markets on the streets of Wenxing county are very busy. There are all kinds of performances, and there are many special snacks. Maybe they do as the Romans do. Su Miaomiao gradually fell in love with the fireworks between the streets. "Miaomiao, it''s getting late. It''s getting late tonight. You can stay in the hospital." Gu Pinyan''s words fall, and he looks at Su Miaomiao asking for her advice. Su Miaomiao nodded: "well, I''m afraid the adoptive father and adoptive mother are in a hurry. Let''s go back first." "Then I''ll take you back." White son words fall, just want to leave, behind suddenly ran over a person, block in front of her. It was a 14-year-old girl with two braids on her head and big eyes. Although she was a girl, she was wearing smooth cloth. She should be a girl from a big family. See that small servant girl looking at white son speech, unconsciously red face: "childe, please stay a step, my miss has invited." Su Miaomiao frowned. Who is the young lady of the little maid? But when I looked back, I saw that Miss Hu was coming towards them. Could it not be Miss Hu? Sure enough, the peach blossom robbery is coming. ¡±I''m not interested¡° Bai Ziyan turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "let''s go¡° The servant girl saw that the young master in front of her didn''t mean to leave Li. She was very anxious: "young master, no, you can''t go. If you go, my young lady will have to break my leg!" This Miss Hu is overbearing. I didn''t think there was a tendency to abuse my servant girl. It''s just that this servant girl is really unlucky for her to serve Miss Hu. But as soon as Bai Ziyan pulled Su Miaomiao up, he heard a scream behind him. Passers by on the street, can not help but heard a cry of surprise. Su Miaomiao looked back and saw that the little servant girl had just been kicked to the ground. She covered her stomach in pain and couldn''t stand up. The miss of the Hu family didn''t even look at the servant girl: "useless things, you usually take my Hu family''s monthly money, you can''t do this little thing well, you don''t have to come tomorrow, my Hu family won''t leave you such useless people." I thought that Miss Qian was even more arrogant and domineering. I never thought that Miss Hu was really higher and higher. It''s not ambiguous to play horizontal in the street. The servant girl seemed to be used to being beaten and scolded by Miss Hu family on weekdays. At this time, she had a runny nose and tears: "Miss, I beg you, don''t drive me away, I beg you, please." "Hum, you useless thing. If you can ask this young man to say a good word for you, I will leave you in my Hu family." Miss Hu changed the subject and left the problem to Bai Ziyan. The onlookers in the street, who were sweating for the maid, all looked at Bai Ziyan, as if they were waiting for Bai Ziyan to speak. But who is Bai Ziyan? How can he be influenced by someone he doesn''t care about: "hum, Miss Hu, who do you think you are? Why should I ask your servant girl? It doesn''t matter whether she''s alive or dead. But it''s you. Can you force others to stay like this if you take a fancy to Xiaosheng''s beauty? When Bai Ziyan said that, all the onlookers were frying pan. "What the young master said is not true, is it? This Miss Hu is one of the most beautiful women in Wenxing County, and I don''t know what kind of man she likes? " "Listen to this young master say so, namely this young lady of Hu family is wrong, she maltreats her own servant girl not to say, still let this young master say good words to the servant girl, this is really some improper!" Listening to those people''s rude words, Miss Hu is even more unhappy. Her Hu family always do things as they please. Can others just comment in a few words? "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk about my Hu family." Miss Hu''s words fell, and she approached the white man step by step, saying: "this young man, I was wearing a mask just now. You certainly didn''t see what I looked like, so you refused me like this. Now I''ll show you my appearance. I think you will regret it when you see my appearance." Miss Hu''s words fell, and she stretched out her slender fingers to remove the mask from her face. As the mask was removed, a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. The face under the mask was beautiful. What''s more, Miss Hu was only 16 years old. It was the best time for a woman. When the onlookers saw Miss Hu''s face under the mask, they couldn''t help but stare at it. Bai Ziyan''s words are touching the corners of her lips. At most, Miss Hu is pretty. How can she be so confident and dare to challenge him like this? Chapter 856 Bai Ziyan slowly approached Miss Hu, who used her face excitedly for a moment. With her appearance, this young man is not in her bag? "You are so ugly!" Bai Ziyan Gougou lips, gradually away from his face of disdain, as well as Miss Hu''s face incredible expression. "You Miss Hu stamped her feet angrily. You know, she''s so big that she''s never been said to be ugly. Even if she pulls anyone from the street, she won''t have eyes like this, will she? After being humiliated this time, Miss Hu''s face was pale, and she kicked the servant girl''s stomach again. The poor little servant girl became her outlet, but she still didn''t dare to resist without complaint. "You wait for me. Today''s business won''t be settled like this!" Before Miss Hu left, she said coldly to Su Miaomiao, who was wearing a mask. Su Miaomiao looked at Miss Hu''s angry back and said innocently to Bai Zi that Miss Hu was obviously the same kind of person as Qian Baoyin. This time, she was afraid that she was in trouble again. "You, you, are causing me trouble again." Originally, she was very happy today. For no reason, a miss of the Hu family came out. Anyway, Su Miaomiao was never afraid of other people''s trouble. "Madam, I don''t think that Miss Hu is your opponent. If she is afraid of trouble, she has to be a good husband." Bai Zi''s words fall down, and his lips light up a smile. He likes to see Su Miaomiao care about himself, which makes him feel that he is the happiest man in the world. Su Miaomiao gave him a white look: "forget it, you''d better not interfere. You''re afraid that the more you help, the more chaotic you are. We''d better go back quickly." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and he walks towards Chang''an medical center without looking back. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan send them to the door of the medical center before they leave. Instead, Duan Youde hid in the door of Jishi medical center and observed the opposite movement through a gap. Since he suffered a loss last time, the business of Jishi medical center has been in a slump. It really has something to do with the Yue family. Those rich people have given face to the Yue family and gone to Chang''an medical center to support them. Although he works hard every day, he can hang these poor people. He can''t get any good from his pocket. He can''t help but watch the business of Chang''an Medical Center prosper, He suffered like an ant on a hot pot almost every day. The matter must not be settled in this way. He must say that the reputation he has accumulated in Wenxing County for so many years must not be destroyed in this way. If he doesn''t resist again, the people in the Chang''an medical school will look down on him even more. Duan Youde is thinking about how to deal with the Chang''an medical center, but now with the support of Yuejia, he''s a little doctor. Isn''t he beating the stone with the egg? Now this kind of situation is really a headache for him. It''s not easy for him to avenge himself unconsciously. Duan Youde, who was about to leave, saw another man coming towards Jishi medical center through the crack of the door. He was wearing black clothes and a hat, and his face could not be seen clearly in the dark. The man in black seemed to notice someone at the door, so he said in a low voice, "why, doctor Duan, don''t you invite me in?" "Who are you? Why should I let you in? " This person wears sneaky at night, and is not a good person to listen to? At this age, Duan Youde naturally has a sense of preparedness for strangers and things. The man whispered with a smile: "don''t ask me who I am. I''m here to help you. Don''t you want to deal with the Chang''an medical school? Can I help you?" Well, where is such a good thing? This man is not an Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach, but his words to help him deal with Chang''an medical school really made Duan Youde itch. Finally put down his guard, Duan Youde opened the door and took him into the room. Duan Youde has long heard that the Hu family is a big family in Wenxing County, and they have been in Wenxing County for hundreds of years. Moreover, it seems that their ancestors have something to do with the royal family left by the previous dynasty? Even if this month''s family is a wealthy family in Dashun, the family background of the Hu family is not clear. With the support of the Hu family, Duan Youde will not suffer? Never thought, people sitting at home, good son can also find their own door, listen to the dead man to give him advice, Duan Youde nodded. Early the next morning, Jishi Medical Center announced that the clinic fees were free, and even the medicine they took from their medical center was free. As a result, some people came to the Jishi medical center to see if they got sick. This time, the Jishi medical center used all the best herbs. When the Lu brothers anxiously brought the medicinal materials to Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan made an evaluation of the medicinal materials, and then realized that there must be an expert behind the Jishi medical center. Although some of the famous nobles in Wenxing county came to the Chang''an medical center to see a doctor, it is obvious that after the disappearance of Jishi medical center these two days, some prominent merchants in Wenxing county have gone to Jishi medical center to see a doctor. Since they know the relationship between Chang''an medical center and Yue family, and these people still go to the factory of Jishi medical center, Duan Youde certainly has no such ability, If he had, he would have turned the tide last time. However, the opening of the hospital is based on the free flow of customers to make money. Su Miaomiao doesn''t insist on it. The Jishi hospital can share their patients, which can help Gu Pinyan and Gu Guanzhong to ease up a little. In the afternoon, Yue QingHan came by himself, which showed that Jishi medical center was supported by the Hu family. Liang Zi, who was married with Miss Hu at the poetry meeting of the Zhao family, never thought that revenge would come so soon. ¡±Miaomiao, the Hu family is a big family in Wenxing county. They have been in this place for a hundred years, and behind their back there are a group of dead men working for the Hu family. Moreover, those dead men seem to have something to do with today''s empress¡° If the moon is cold, it''s su Miaomiao''s turn. The Hu family has something to do with Li Xizhao, Bai Fengling''s mother. It''s said that Li Xizhao is gentle and most tired of the intrigues and fights in the palace. In the eyes of the people in Dashun, his mother is worthy of the world. Although the Hu family has been a big family for a hundred years, it has not been clear for so many years. No wonder no one has explored the relationship between the Hu family and the queen? Yue QingHan said so, that is to say, even Yue''s family didn''t know the connection between them, and Yue QingHan came this time, obviously to remind her to be careful. "Brother, don''t worry. I don''t believe it. Can miss Hu be more difficult than Qian Baoyin? Don''t worry. I can handle it. " Now that she has chosen to be with Bai Ziyan, no matter what obstacles she encounters, she will not regret or shrink back. This is her love. If you want to love, you can love it incisively and vividly. Chapter 857 "Miaomiao, the Hu family is different from the Qian family. For a hundred years, the Hu family has respected women and passed them on from generation to generation. The men who are favored by the Hu family''s daughters will get them by all means. When Hu''s family comes to Hu Yinyin''s generation, her mother hu man is very kind to her. There are many men in Wenxing County who flatter Hu Yinyin before, but they can''t get into Hu Yinyin''s eyes. This time, it''s different from before. Ah Yan is afraid that she will be in trouble. " The cold moon can''t help frowning. He can''t imagine the intricacies behind the Hu family. Even the cold moon is worried. It seems that the Hu family is more difficult than the Qian family. Bai Ziyan, Bai Ziyan, this time he''s got into trouble. But who''s Bai Ziyan? This time he''s also for his own sake? Anyway, Wenxing county is big or small. She may meet Miss Hu sooner or later in her life. She has been hiding. "Elder brother, I''ll be careful. Anyway, my marriage to ah Yan has been decided. He will come to my home to propose marriage in a few days. What if the Hu family takes a fancy to ah Yan? When we get engaged, she''ll take it in Su Miaomiao''s words don''t seem to worry about the cold moon. "Well, I hope so, but Miaomiao, you can rest assured that no matter what, elder brother will be on your side." Yue QingHan opens her mouth and seems to have something else to say, but she swallows it. At this time, Gu Pinyan just pushes the door in and unexpectedly finds that Yue QingHan is also there. In such a moment, she sees Yue QingHan''s eyes looking at Su Miaomiao, and she understands everything. Before, Ding Xian also used this kind of eyes to see himself, the kind of eyes that love a person, the kind of love revealed by uncontrollable, can''t deceive people. Maybe in this case, he can find out the little secret of young master Yue. Pretending not to see it, Gu Pinyan greets Yue QingHan: "young master Yue, you are here¡° Seeing this, Su Miaomiao pushed Gu Pinyan with yueqinghan: "Pinyan, my elder brother just came to tell me that I should be careful of the Hu family. It happened that you two had a quick discussion about when to get married and when I could eat your wedding candy." Gu Pinyan pulled Su Miaomiao awkwardly: "you know that making trouble here, I''m still waiting to eat the wedding candy of you and Mr. Bai. By the way, you should know about Jishi medical center. The Hu family are so hateful that they spend a lot of money to embarrass us." Su Miaomiao patted Gu Pinyan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, even if her Hu family is a gold miner, I''m afraid we can''t stick to it for many years. What''s more, we still have the business of Ningyu pill and Shuluo pill. We can afford it with them." Gu Pinyan admires Su Miaomiao a little. No matter what kind of things she encounters, she can deal with them so easily. It seems that she is not very generous. For Su Miaomiao, as long as the Hu family dares to come and find fault, she will come and cover the water and earth. She doesn''t believe that the Hu family can turn the world upside down? When Su Miaomiao finished his meal, he took Su wanwan back to Baixi village together. For fear of Wang''s worry, Su Miaomiao and Wang did not mention the relationship between her and the Hu girls. Because Su Miaomiao didn''t mention to Wang what happened between her and Zhao Gongzi, Su wanwan was moved. After lunch, she went to find Su Miaomiao secretly. ¡±Sister, thank you for not telling Grandma about me and Mr. Zhao. I know my grandmother didn''t like Mr. Zhao because of his illness. But I saw Mr. Zhao look much better yesterday. I heard from him that it was thanks to you that his illness got better¡° Su wanwan talks and hugs Su Miaomiao from behind. Feeling the friendship between the sisters, Su Miaomiao felt a warm feeling in her heart. Her sister, from her cowardice at the beginning to her striving to improve herself in order to pursue her own feelings, is actually a thing to be thankful for. Once a woman knows what she wants, she can get closer and closer to happiness step by step. Holding Su wanwan''s hand, Su Miaomiao had a light smile on her face and a gentle tone: "late evening, my sister just wants to tell you that your happiness is in her own hands. Maybe you can only love her once in your life. My sister helps you to be happy, but don''t forget that women can''t abandon themselves at any time, No matter what your choice is, you should be strong and keep in mind that your sister will stand on your side at any time. " At this moment, Su wanwan''s heart is moved. The feeling of being understood is too happy. Su wanwan holds Su Miaomiao tightly with red eyes: "sister, I will be happy, you also want to be happy, we all want to be happy." Su Miaomiao told Su wanwan that all this was based on the premise that Mr. Zhao was a person to be entrusted with. Now it seems that Mr. Zhao''s illness is not incurable. Since Mr. Zhao likes Mr. Zhao so much, Su Miaomiao can''t bear to separate them. Three days later, in Fenghua hall, Li Xizhao held back her maid and bathed in Qingliu pool. In this kind of weather, it''s rare to have a fresh petal bath. Li Xizhao leans on the edge of the bath pool, and the mist in the bath pool makes her sleepy. Suddenly, a black figure enters the Qingliu pool. Li Xizhao grabs his clothes and puts them on. "Who? How dare you break into Qingliu pool? " Li Xizhao walked around the screen. There was a man in black and hat with his back to her in the room. The man in black suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, why don''t you recognize my voice?" Li Xizhao was surprised. Didn''t she end up with the Hu family 20 years ago? Why is Ling Xingluo still coming? "So it''s elder martial brother. Don''t you follow the master all the time? How did you come to me? " Li Xizhao''s words are cold, and the Hu family is a secret she doesn''t want to mention in her heart. "Hum, younger martial sister, you know that you used to be a martyr of the Hu family. This time, I came to see you at the master''s command." Ling Xingluo suddenly approached Li Xizhao and said, "well, it''s so fragrant!" Li Xizhao quickly dodged and said with disgust: "elder martial brother, I have not been a member of the Hu family for a long time. We parted ways 20 years ago." "Hum, you are really clear, but don''t forget that no matter how you hide it, you used to be the dead man of the Hu family. These years, you have spent a lot of time in the palace. If you don''t obey, don''t blame the master for making known the identity of the dead man of the Hu family. That''s why the image of Mu Yi world, which you have worked so hard to manage, will be destroyed." Ling Xingluo said and laughed. The laughter became more and more gloomy in the dark. Chapter 858 "Ling Xingluo, don''t go too far." Li Xizhao thought that the Hu family would keep the secret for her according to the original agreement. But now the Hu family is treacherous. The Hu family has done many dirty things. No matter how glorious she is now, she still can''t cover up the fact that she once worked for the Hu family, Even if the scars on her body have been washed away, the past is like a tarsal maggot following her. "Why, you want to kill me, younger martial sister? You should remember that you and I went out together. What''s more, you''ve been slacking off for so many years, but you can''t get any good from me. Don''t worry, the master won''t pull you down from the Queen''s position. After all, it''s not good for the Hu family, as long as you follow the master''s instructions, The host will not be embarrassed with you. "Ling Xingluo slowly approached Li Xizhao and closed his eyes to smell the fragrance of the flowers in the Qingliu pool." after all, we went out of the same door, and I didn''t have the heart to make you have nothing at last¡° "Will you let me go if I help you this time?" Li Xizhao gritted his teeth. "That''s not necessarily. How can we guess the master''s temper? But as a elder martial brother, I can remind younger martial sister that if you don''t follow the master''s advice, the master will surely make you suffer. " Ling Xingluo began to look at the Qingliu pool: "the emperor really loves you. This Fenghua hall is really showy." "Ling Xingluo, you don''t want to be in the palace." Li Xizhao knows Ling Xingluo''s temper. He has practiced an evil art since he was a child. He was invulnerable twenty years ago. Over the years, Li Xizhao is still worried about this terrible skill. Even if there are more bodyguards in the palace, it will be a thorny matter if Ling Xingluo wants to make a plan for the palace. "Well, I promise you, go ahead and let me do something¡° Now in this situation, Li Xizhao had to agree in order to keep his former identity as a dead man and for the peace of the palace. "My younger martial sister is really cool. The master knows that the palace has been purchasing Ningyu pills from Chang''an medical school recently. From now on, you can only buy any medicinal materials or pills from Jishi medical school. Can you hear me clearly?" Ling Xing falls, words fall, it is Li Xizhao some unbelievable rise. The owner of the Hu family, who hasn''t sent anyone to look for her for 20 years, is actually looking for her for the sake of Chang''an medical school? Could it be that the people of Chang''an Medical Center offended the Hu family, and the master used Ling Xingluo to find her again? "Ling Xingluo, where did the Chang''an hospital offend the Hu family?" In Li Xizhao''s opinion, the Hu family has been peaceful for so many years. Because the Hu family is very thin, they should not be offended these years. The Hu family will never move. That is to say, if the people of Chang''an medical school did not force the Hu family to be anxious, the Hu family would not use Ling Xingluo. "Can you ask about the master? But I can tell you that this time Chang''an medical school offended you, but our little master, as you know, always loves him. For the sake of his little master, the master can do whatever it takes to prevent you from buying Ningyu pills from Chang''an medical school. This is just the beginning. " Ling Xing pauses for a moment and continues: "but I would like to remind my younger martial sister that those who offend the little master have never come to a good end. Over the years, the master has been holding back for a long time. It''s going to take the Chang''an medical school." If Li Xizhao guesses correctly, the Chang''an medical center has something to do with the head of Chang''an County. The head of Chang''an County, however, is the head of the county personally granted by the emperor. If this matter is not handled properly, it will inevitably be forgotten. But now for Li Xizhao, it''s just a shot in the arm. "Well, I promise you." Li Xizhao''s words fall, only hope to do this thing, with the Hu family has no connection. "That younger martial sister, I''ll leave first and come to see you later." With the black shadow flashing in the clear stream pool, Ling Xingluo''s figure has disappeared. The palace of nuota can come and go freely. Ling Xingluo is the only one in the world. Li Xizhao, who comes back to the bath again, is a little nervous. He plans how to make the palace no longer buy Ning Yu pills from Chang''an medical center. Early the next morning, news came from Fenghua hall that Li Xizhao was in bed with a rash. After the emperor went down to court, he ordered the imperial doctor to come to see him, but nothing was found. After learning the news, Bai Fengling also rushed to Fenghua hall. At that time, the imperial doctor just finished the pulse for Li Xizhao, and was inquiring about the palace maids beside Li Xizhao. The maid in waiting thought about it, and suddenly remembered that the queen had taken Ningyu pills when she was going to bed last night. "Emperor, your highness, the maid remembered that last night the queen asked the maid to take Ningyu pills." The maid said, then turned to pick up a small bottle from the Queen''s dressing table and sent it to the royal doctor. The imperial doctor opened the bottle and smelled the Ningyu pill. He said it was strange that even he could not smell all the ingredients in the pill. ¡±Is this the first time the queen has taken Ning Yu pill¡° The imperial doctor put away the Ning Yu pill and asked the little maid in front of it. "Yes, this pill was purchased by the house of internal affairs. The maids in other palaces used it. I heard that after using this pill, the maids'' skin really improved a lot. After the chief manager of the house of internal affairs sent this pill, the queen never took it. Only last night did she ask the maidservant to find it out. This time, the queen had a rash. Is it because of this pill?" The little maid knelt on the ground, trembling with fear. Just now, the imperial doctor has asked the young palace maids. There is nothing special in the notes on the daily life recorded by the female officials in the Queen''s palace. Now it is Ning Yu Wan who is most suspicious. "If it is the Ning Yu pill, it will not be taken in the future." Bai Zhengming continued: "imperial doctor, how long can this rash go down?" "When you return to the emperor, as long as you don''t take Ning Yu pill, the rash of the queen will recover after a month with the prescription of the following officials. It''s just that the rash is very itchy. If you scratch it, it will be more serious." The imperial doctor said, took out a small bottle from the medicine box and gave it to the little maid of Honor: "this medicine needs to be applied to the place where the queen has a rash every day. You should pay more attention when you wait in front of the queen. Don''t let her scratch her skin." The maid in waiting caught the medicine bottle and nodded desperately: "I will take good care of the emperor." Bai Zhengming sat on the bed with some heartache and took Li Xizhao''s hand: "the queen must take care of her body." Chapter 859 Li Xizhao was relieved that the emperor was kind to him. She felt a little uneasy about some of his little tricks. She pulled her hand out of the emperor''s palm and said, "the emperor manages everything every day. My concubine is afraid of infecting the emperor with the rash¡° "Well, the queen takes good care of herself. I''ll come to see you another day." Bai Zhengming''s words gave the imperial doctor a look. "To your father." After Bai Fengling sent Bai Zhengming away, he had a clear look at Bai Zhengming''s leaving. It was a good thing that the palace bought Ning Yu pills in Chang''an medical school, but now it happened. Li Xizhao seemed to know that Bai Fengling had a good relationship with Chang''an County leader. He felt guilty about him and waved to him: "ling''er, come here." "Mother, are you better?" Bai Fengling sat on the bed, looking at the red rash in Li Xizhao''s neck, looking slightly worried. "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to help Ling Er, but my mother helped her." Li Xizhao has some guilt in her eyes. After all, the head of Chang''an County has helped Dashun a lot, but in order to hide her identity as a dead man of the Hu family, she has to. "Empress, it''s OK. Ling''er will think of a way to deal with Ning Yu pill." According to Bai Fengling''s understanding of Su Miaomiao, she won''t go to her heart because of this incident. What''s more, the reputation of Chang''an medical center is not small now, and she doesn''t need the gold lettered signboard in the palace. "Well, ling''er has grown up now. In the future, she will share more for your father and the emperor. You don''t have to worry about the mother''s body. After a period of cultivation, she will be fine." Li Xizhao''s words fall, in order not to let the guilt in his heart deepen, he had to pretend to be sleepy and yawn. "When the mother is sleepy, ling''er will leave first. The mother will have a good rest. Later, ling''er will come to see her mother again." Bai Fengling''s words fell, and waved to the little maid waiting in the room: "Haosheng is serving her mother. If there is any mistake, I will try to ask for you." The little maid lowered her head and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I will serve the queen with all my heart." From Fenghua hall, Bai Fengling went to Taifu and handed in an article he had written two days ago. After Taifu finished his comments, it was already sunset. Learning that his father was reading a book in his study, Bai Fengling went to look for it. Bai Zhengming likes to be quiet when reading, so only Li Gonggong is waiting outside the door. When Bai Fengling arrives, Bai Zhengming happens to finish reading his military strategy. "Come in." At the door, Li Gonggong heard the emperor''s orders and invited Bai Fengling to the study. Bai Fengling enters the study, and Bai Zhengming gets up and stretches his arms. "I don''t know. The crown prince came for the sake of Chang''an County leader. But now the queen has a rash because she took Ningyu pills. This matter can''t be completely ignored. I''ve ordered the house to stop buying Ningyu pills from now on." In the past, the house of internal affairs bought Ning Yu pills from Chang''an medical center. Bai Zhengming turned a blind eye to them. But now, because of Ning Yu pills, the queen can''t turn a blind eye to them. "My father, the Lord of Chang''an County, is very important to Dashun. Although ling''er knows that she will not have any insight because of this matter, her son still wants to go there in person. If her son tells her in person, it will not lead to the separation between the Lord of Chang''an County and us." What Bai Fengling thought was for the sake of Dashun. First, he felt that Su Miaomiao was really a good friend. Moreover, he mentioned in a letter from a Yan that they would be engaged soon. By that time, the head of Chang''an County would really be a family with him, so he didn''t want to make it unpleasant. "Well, ling''er is considerate. The prince worked hard for me, Dashun." Bai Zhengming pauses for a moment and continues: "in the future, general Yin of Ningling will take his daughter Yin Feng and come to Dashun to talk about the joint fight between Ningling and Dashun. Ling''er, you should go back quickly and don''t delay the business." "Don''t worry, father. Ling''er won''t miss business." White phoenix Ling words fall, through the window to see the sky: "father, the hour is not early, or early rest." Bai Zhengming came out of the study with Bai Fengling. Before the break, they went to Fenghua hall together. The news that Ning Yu pills were no longer bought in Chang''an medical palace came three days later. "Miaomiao, I don''t know. What''s wrong with our Ningyu pill? For such a long time, those ladies who are picky and big have never returned their products. " Gu Pinyan looks at a pile of already made Ning Yu pills and starts to worry. In fact, Su Miaomiao had expected that this matter must have something to do with the Hu family. The news that the Yue family got before said that there was a connection between the Hu family and the queen. Now it seems that it is true. "Pinyan, don''t worry. Now there are many people using our Ningyu pills. Tomorrow we will release news that the medical school has a stock of Ningyu pills. Don''t those people rush to buy them? It''s not our rain pill. It''s the loss of the palace. " There''s something else about it, but it''s hard for Su Miaomiao to guess what''s going on in the palace. Although Su Miaomiao said it easily, it''s a lot of money. How can Gu Pinyan not be distressed. Just as Gu Pinyan was ready to speak again, there was a noise coming from the door of the hospital. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan went out of the house to have a look. There was a very gorgeous carriage at the door. The top of the carriage was made of pure gold, and the curtains of the carriage were made of pearls. Even if he is the richest man in Shunjing, the Yue family has never been like this. Obviously, the carriage has successfully attracted the attention of the people around him. At this time, the driver wearing a hat jumps out of the carriage. When his feet fell to the ground, there was a strong wind. The people who just watched were blinded by the wind and stepped back a few steps. As the wind stopped, the coachman lifted the curtain of pearls and came out a girl. On a cold day, the girl was wearing a red wide sleeve fairy dress and a red jade mother of pearl on her forehead. Su Miaomiao naturally remembered that she was Hu Yin, a miss of the Hu family. What is she doing here? Look at this posture. I''m afraid I''m here to find fault? Hu Yinyin came down from the carriage, and the man in the hat followed her into the hospital. Su Miaomiao''s eyes are opposite to Hu Yinyin''s. regardless of her purpose, Su Miaomiao won''t be afraid. "Little master, this is the one who has offended you?" Ling Xing falls on Hu Yinyin''s ear and whispers. "Yes, this woman is not good at it. She dares to rob a man from Miss Ben." Hu Yinyin looks angry, and seems to be angry about what happened that day. Chapter 860 Ling Xing gave a gloomy smile: "who am I? I''m just a yellow haired girl. Is it worth your anger? If my little master gives me an order, I will teach her a hard lesson. Why should I bother? " Hu Yinyin looked back impatiently: "well, what, do I need you to teach me to do things? Besides, Hu Yinyin is not a person who is careless about people''s lives. He has to be reasonable in what he does and who he wants to settle accounts with, right¡° "Yes, the little master is right." Before, even in the face of Li Xizhao, Ling Xingluo didn''t have a trace of awe, but he didn''t dare to disobey the little master in front of him. Su Miaomiao wants to laugh. It is clear that Hu Yinyin has a crush on her man, and she still wants to find a high sounding reason. It seems that the business of Jishi medical center opposite her and the business of not buying Ning Yu pills in the palace are all thanks to her. "Miss Su, I want to discuss something with you." Hu Yinyin has a smile on her face. Su Miaomiao thinks that this kind of people like to hide a knife in a smile. "No, Miaomiao. I''m afraid Miss Hu has no good intentions¡° Gu Pinyan reminds a way in the side. "Pinyan, don''t worry. The Miss Hu family can''t move. The real master is the one behind her." Su Miaomiao takes a look at the man in the hat. This man''s martial arts and internal power are very high. He alone can make the people around him feel that he is a rare master. "Miaomiao, be careful yourself." Gu Pinyan was relieved to see that the man in the hat came out of the hospital and stood beside the carriage at the door of the hospital. Then he found a place in the yard where he could see the man in the hat and sat down, pretending to sort out the herbs. "Please, Miss Hu." Su Miaomiao asks Hu Yinyin into the room with a smile. Hu Yinyin follows Su Miaomiao into the room and frowns at the furnishings in the room. However, she runs such a shabby little hospital. Is it good to rob a man from her? "Miss Su, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll open the window to tell you the truth. This time, I''m going to tell Miss Su that the Jishi medical center opposite you now gives people free medical treatment and medicine every day. It''s all arranged by me. I want you to have a look. My Hu family has a big business. Can you compare it with a small medical center? The most sad thing about people is that they don''t know how much they weigh, and they expect to get something that doesn''t match them. For Hu Yinyin, Su Miaomiao is such a person. ¡±Miss Hu, your Hu family has a big business. You are willing to give patients free medical treatment and medicine. Of course, I would like to thank Miss Hu more for those patients. You are so kind¡° Su Miaomiao is not angry, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, but her smile makes Hu Yinyin more embarrassed. "Miss Su, you don''t want to toast or drink. As long as you are willing to give that man to me, Hu Yinyin promises to find a better marriage for you. Even if you want the prince today, my Hu family will do it for you." Hu Yinyin pauses and continues: "how about, Miss Su, don''t you think about it?" That''s really a good idea! What a big tone! I don''t know that Bai Fengling knows that this Miss Hu has made a promise about his marriage. What''s her idea? "Miss Hu, I''m in love with that young master. We''re both in love. Why bother you, Miss Hu? If you want to, you can marry the prince." Su Miaomiao thinks that if Bai Fengling really married Hu Yinyin, what kind of picture it would be. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing. Hu Yinyin thinks that Su Miaomiao is so illiterate and laughs at their Hu family? "Su Miaomiao, are you so ignorant? There''s nothing that Hu Yinyin can''t get. You know, I sent someone to the palace. Now the business of your hospital in the palace is yellow. I want to ask, what are you going to fight with me now? Next, my Hu family will take away all your business a little bit. If you are wise, you will give up earlier, or I will let you have nothing sooner or later¡° Hu Yinyin''s words are not joking. If she is against the Hu family, even the heavenly king Laozi, she will pull him down. "Miss Hu, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, I won''t give you my husband. Now that we are about to get engaged, I''d like to persuade Miss Hu not to ask for trouble." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he saw Bai Ziyan come in. When Hu Yinyin saw Bai Ziyan, it was just like a bee saw honey, and her eyes were all laughing. When she came to the hospital this time, she dressed carefully, so that she could meet the young man again in the hospital. As expected, God heard her wish. "Young master, the sunlight is a little dim. You must not have seen me. Now I''m dressed up. What do you think of me?" Hu Yinyin said that the lotus steps moved lightly, and the dancing steps were like butterflies flying in the flowers. Different from Hu Yinyin''s gallant expression, Bai Ziyan''s face was cold and light: "why, I don''t think it''s different from that day, it''s ugly." Bai Ziyan didn''t even give Hu Yinyin a redundant look. Instead, he went straight to Su Miaomiao and took her waist. "What are you doing here?" Su Miaomiao deliberately pushed Bai Ziyan. Now Miss Hu is in a rage. Look at her eyes. Bai Ziyan didn''t seem to be aware of this. He still started the sweet talk offensive: "if I don''t come, how can I know that the lady has such infatuation for me? My white son says that now, life is a woman''s person, and death is a woman''s ghost. She should remember what you said today, but she can''t refuse me. " Look at the love between the two people, Hu Yinyin gas does not play a place, there has never been a man, can be so ignored? But the more he did this to himself, the more he liked Hu Yinyin. At the moment, Ling Xingluo, who was waiting outside the door, also came into the room. Seeing the little master''s popularity, his eyes fell on Bai Ziyan. It can be seen that these two people are not ordinary people. Ling Xingluo has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. How can he not see the difference between ordinary people and martial arts practitioners? "Little master, what you like is this man?" In Ling Xingluo''s opinion, this man, who is only 15 or 16 years old, can really brighten people''s eyes. Let alone the little master, even he is a little jealous. "You are not allowed to tell others today. If you tell others, I will ask my mother to cut off your tongue." Hu Yinyin looks back at Ling Xingluo coldly. Looking back at their love, she can''t help stamping her feet. "Little master, if you really like this man, I can tie this man up with a strong one. As long as the little master cooks the cooked rice with the man, I don''t believe it. Can this man still disagree¡° Ling Xing''s words fell, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Chapter 861 It was a fine day. There was a cold wind for no reason. ¡±What do you know? How can the person I like with Hu Yinyin use the strong one? I want him to be willing, otherwise it''s not to let others think that we Hu family bully people¡° Although Hu Yinyin is angry, she still has some sense in her heart. She remembers that her mother told her that the partner they want to find for the women of the Hu family must be someone who will treat them sincerely all their life. In Su Miaomiao''s opinion, this is a bit ridiculous. Hu Yinyin has played so many tricks to make her retreat. But even if Bai Ziyan says such mean words, she can turn a blind eye to them? That''s interesting. "I, Bai Ziyan, only love Su Miaomiao all my life. For me, other women are just like the mud on the ground." Bai Ziyan''s words are absolutely from the heart, but Hu Yinyin is even more unconvinced. "Well, you wait for me. I''ll always make you regret it." Hu Yinyin said that if she kept on pestering now, she would lose face. Instead, she might as well go back and have a long-term discussion. She didn''t believe that Su Miaomiao would be as stubborn as she is today after suffering? Hu Yinyin left with a stomach full of gas. As soon as he got home, hu man sent for her to go to the ancestral hall. Hu Yinyin changed her clothes with a depressed face. Although she loves herself very much, she is always too wordy. Her ears are getting calloused, and she comes back and forth every day. When Hu Yinyin arrived at the ancestral hall, she saw that her mother was offering incense to the ancestors of the Hu family, and she was still chanting. Why does Hu Yinyin find fault for himself? Just as he wants to leave, he has already told the people in the house that someone is coming. "Yinyin, why are you standing outside? Why don''t you hurry in¡° Hu man looks at Hu Yinyin with blame in his eyes. Two days ago, Ling Xingluo came to tell him which childe Yinyin fell in love with. Although Yinyin was fooling around outside before, she has never been so serious as now. Hu Yinyin walked into the ancestral hall and looked at Hu man with a look of frustration: "mother, I just came back from outside. I''m tired. I heard that you have something to look for me?" "Do you know how tired you are? You can really find things for the Hu family. Do you know that today''s world is not my Hu family''s world. My Hu family has experienced a hundred years of anonymity. What I want is to make my Hu family live a safe and stable life for generations. My mother has no expectations for you in her life. I just hope you can live a peaceful life. Can''t you let my mother save snacks? It''s just a man. Do you have to make so much noise¡° Looking at Hu Yinyin''s thin clothes, hu man takes off his cloak and puts it on. "Niang, you are talking here again. I know that you only want me to live a plain life, but I can''t even like a person? In the past, my mother always met my requirements for what I wanted. Now I really like that young master. If Yinyin is different from her, what''s the meaning of Yinyin''s later life? " Hu Yinyin has tears in her wronged eyes, but Hu man sighs helplessly after listening. "Ah, my mother is too used to you before. If you really like it, my mother will depend on you. But you have to stop when you can. Don''t make too much noise. If people in the palace know that our ancestors are descendants of the imperial family of the former dynasty, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble." Hu rambled and took Hu Yinyin''s hand. He told her again, "if you remember my mother''s words, we women of Hu family can find a man who is in love with each other. If that man doesn''t like you in the end, then you have to give up¡° "I know that finding a man who is in love with each other is the ancestral precept of our ancestors, and I will follow it." Although Hu Yinyin said that, she felt some blame in her heart. I don''t know what ancestor she was. She even made such a rule. This rule is too binding. Seeing Hu Yinyin listening to what he said, hu man said gently: "well, don''t worry about my mother''s wordiness. My mother knows you are tired. Go to have a rest. Today, my mother also ordered the kitchen to make your favorite food¡° "Well, I know. Mother, I''ll have a rest first." Hu Yinyin pretends to be sleepy, yawns and stretches out of the ancestral hall. As soon as she entered the room, she blew the jade flute that she carried with her. This flute is the secret signal for her to contact Ling Xingluo. Lingxingluo quietly into the house, and for Hu Yinyin, so haunted lingxingluo she has been used to. "Little master, what can I do for you?" Although Ling Xingluo is the dead man of the Hu family, he has been hiding his identity for so many years. It can be said that he can be called half of Hu Yinyin''s father. Therefore, their feelings are master and servant, but they are different from master and servant. "Uncle Luo, you''ve seen that young man. Go and investigate. Who is he? We have to know who he is before we can prescribe this medicine. Now I see that Su Miaomiao is not a soft persimmon. You should also investigate her, so that we can win more. " Hu Yinyin pause, tone suddenly with coquetry Charm: "Uncle Ling, when I come back, I also want to bamboo downstairs cake, you go to buy me some." Ling Xing nodded: "good." Hu Yinyin is always at ease with Ling Xingluo, because he has never let himself down. Watching Ling Xingluo leave, today''s zaogao''s mood is also relieved. On the other side, big eaters. These days, Meng Yinchuan has been sick. The purpose is to let Wen Sifang relax its vigilance. Although Lu Zhen is still in the hands of this big eating country, in fact, in the early years, it was Wen Sifang who controlled the government. Now, compared with the past, Wen Sifang''s ambition is more rampant. This ambition to attack Dashun and Ningling is obvious, and now it is in the territory of Dachi, openly recruiting. But even if Xu Zhen knew, he didn''t dare to let go a fart when he heard about it. Meng Yinchuan didn''t have much hope for Xu Zhen, but his mother''s revenge and his master''s Revenge were in his mind all the time. There was a time before, Wen Sifang often came to see him in the palace. Most of them were soft spoken and wanted him to hand over the keepsake that Yin batian gave him to control half of Ningling army, but Meng Yinchuan had already sent it back without telling Wen Sifang. Because of Meng Yinchuan''s telling, Wen Sifang has lost the amulet that he gave to the army, and Wen Sifang has made a fake amulet to hide people''s eyes and ears. And this matter, I do not know how Xu Zhen to know. It''s also said that Wen Sifang has been recruiting soldiers and horses. Xu Zhen, who is already a little timid, sent someone late at night to invite Wen Sifang into the palace to discuss important matters. Chapter 862 Although Xu Zhen is sitting on the throne, he has no posture of being a king. Xu Zhen, who has been heard to look at each other coldly, has been sitting in a precarious position for a long time, and now he is even more on pins and needles. He got up a little uneasy and looked at him with murderous eyes. He couldn''t help shivering. He would never kill a monarch when he heard it? "General Wen, Wang... I''m here to discuss something with you." Hearing the four directions'' eyes staring at him like this, Xu Zhen immediately changed his claim to be the king. "Lord, I think you are old enough to fight now. Why don''t you abdicate early?" This Xu town has no use value now, and now mengyinchuan is extremely ill. It''s also a good choice to replace it as a puppet. Xu Zhen has been surprised for so many years. Although he heard that Sifang has been throwing his face at him from time to time, he has never moved his mind to pull him down. Even if the kings of other countries have no real power, they will not live as hard as he does. "General Wen, where can I not do it well? You tell me, can''t I change it? " Xu Zhen didn''t know what he was doing. He let himself down from the throne. "There''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done. The mistake is that you know I did the fake tiger amulet." Smell four directions pour also don''t avoid, directly said a mouth. "General Wen, that''s the matter. I''ll put it in my stomach when you make a fake tiger amulet. I''ll keep this secret for you. Believe me, I will listen to you in the future. No matter whether you want to attack Dashun or Ningling, I will never have a complaint. " Xu Zhen''s face was bitter, so he almost didn''t smell it. Sifang knelt down. "My Lord, you are wrong because you are old. Even if you are allowed to sit on the throne, how many years can you live? In that case, it''s better to abdicate early. " After a pause, he continued: "what''s more, I only believe in dead people to keep secrets for me." Hearing this, Xu Zhen was scared. "You''re not kidding, are you?" Wen said Xu Zhen suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that his body was a little unsteady. "Wang Shang, how can I joke with you? Wang Shang, you can rest assured to go. In the future, the throne will be the seat of your Xu family." Hearing the words from all directions, Xu town is approaching step by step. Xu Zhen has been in bad health for the past two years, but he''s really tired of using him. Meng Yinchuan is younger than Xu Zhen, and he''s much smarter than Xu Zhen. Cooperating with him, he can realize his ambition quickly. In these years, has Xu Zhen done less stupid things? He is just looking for a suitable opportunity and a few suitable substitutes. It''s said that mengyinchuan is not close to women and has no children, but it''s much easier to control than Xuzhen. In recent years, in order to prevent Xuzhen from having any more children, wensifang has worked hard on it. Now when Xuzhen is gone, he doesn''t bother to think about it any more. When the time comes, once the Xu family has broken the heir, he can sit on the throne. Seeing the smell of the four directions approaching step by step, Xu Zhen retreated in fear: "Wen general, don''t mess with me. You have to remember that I am still the king of food. If I die, do you think you can stay away from it¡° Xu Zhen was afraid, but for so many years, he had been holding back his grievances for too long. He had been listening to the words of the four sides, but in the end, he was killed by him? "Well, do you know what I hate most in my life?" Hearing that the four sides slowly approached Xu Zhen, they whispered in his ear like lovers: "what I hate most is that others threaten me. Go well, my Lord. I''ll let all the concubines in your palace be buried with you. When you get to the hell, maybe you will have many children¡° Xu Zhen was clever, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said, "general Wen, I have no son in Xu Zhen for so many years. Did you do all this?" Hearing this, a terrible smile came up from the corners of his mouth: "Mr. king, you understand now, but it''s too late. Yes, I''ve done it for so many years. If you have a lot of children, you won''t have a strange heart, but it''s really hard for you¡° "You¡° Xu Zhen never thought that he had no children for so many years. He had heard of all kinds of harm. He remembered that in his life, he had been sold and counted money for others. In his life, he had been oppressed and wronged badly. Qi Xu Zhen a mouthful of blood from the chest, immediately fell down. Hearing that Sifang learned from the imperial doctor that Xu Zhen had been taking Yangxin pills these days, he knew that he had an old disease in his heart. Now that he died, he saved himself from doing it again. In front of Xu Zhen, the eunuch general, who had been serving for many years, announced Xu Zhen''s death after hearing the instructions from all directions. It was clearly written in the documents that Xu Zhen died of illness, which was later confirmed by the imperial doctor. All the concubines in the harem were pulled into the mausoleum and buried with Xu town. The night before Xu Zhen was sent to the mausoleum for burial, Meng Yinchuan came to see him. Holding back all the people who served in front of the spirit, Meng Yinchuan bent down to pick up the paper money and put it into the brazier to burn under the dim light of the candle. There was no expression on his face. After burning the paper, Meng Yinchuan raised his head and looked at Xu Zhen''s spirit throne on the table and said, "you''re dead, you''re dead at last. In fact, you should have died long ago¡° For Meng Yinchuan, he has never experienced the slightest affection of his father since he was a child. He followed his mother since he was a child and lived a life of being abused. He still remembers the moment when Xu Zhen blasted his mother and him out of the palace. At that moment, his heart was full of hatred for the palace. And that father never wanted to really let him recognize his ancestors. To him, he was just a shame. If he didn''t have children under his knees, he would not come back to him. Xu Zhen is now so, but also his own fault, now he went there, Meng Yinchuan only as if he was with the mother over there to make amends. If he could come to see him off, it would be a great kindness to him. When he came out of Xu town''s mourning hall, Meng Yinchuan tensed his fox fur cape. The palace was as cold as the day when he and his mother were blown out. It was so cold and painful. Chapter 863 When mengyinchuan returned to his palace, he heard that Sifang was waiting there. Meng Yinchuan is very clear that his day in the palace is like playing with fire. It doesn''t make any difference. It''s Xu Zhen who died today. One day in the future, it may be his turn. But for the person he wanted to protect, even if he was doomed, he had no regrets. Now I hear that Sifang recruits and makes fake talismans. Even without the real talisman he hid, I can still command all the troops to eat. "Prince, I''ll come to see you this evening. The bodyguard will have a big meal about the new king. Can the country be without a monarch for a day? I''ve arranged it. After tomorrow, there will be a succession ceremony for the new king of the big meal country." Now that Xu town is dead, it''s natural for Meng Yinchuan to succeed. When the new king succeeds, he can plan how to attack the great cause of Dashun and Ningling. "Everything is at the command of the general." Dream sing Sichuan words fall, then acutely cough up. Coughing, coughing blood. And all this, in the eyes of the four sides, is naturally happy. "Prince, are you ok?" Although he was happy in his heart, his face was still. Meng Yinchuan naturally knew that he didn''t have any good intentions when he heard the news. He opened his mouth weakly: "it worried general Wen. This was the root cause of the last poisoning. The imperial doctors all looked at it and said it couldn''t be cured." "The prince, usually pay more attention to rest, you are now the king of a country." Hearing the smile on his face, Meng Yinchuan felt sick. Since Meng Yinchuan loves acting, he might as well accompany him. "General, I''m afraid I can''t survive for a few years. The imperial doctor told me to have a good rest and not to be tired. In the future, the general will have to pay more attention to government affairs." Meng Yinchuan knew that he said this in order to make Wen Sifang feel at ease. Sure enough, smell four corners of the mouth show a smile is not easy to detect: "prince, don''t worry, I will be good to assist the prince, prince you just care, good health is." "Then I won''t delay the prince''s rest. I''m afraid that the people around the prince will not be able to serve him well. I brought someone here today, and she will serve the prince''s daily life later." After hearing the words, I clapped my hands twice. As soon as the voice fell, a woman came in from outside the hall. Looking carefully, she was somewhat similar to her mother''s appearance. Even Meng Yinchuan was in a trance for a while. It seems that it''s really troublesome to hear about it. If he doesn''t accept it, it will make him suspect. "Thank you, general. Cough..." after the words of Meng Yinchuan fell, he coughed violently again, and even his body could not stand steadily. Seeing this, the woman quickly stepped forward to help her: "prince, are you ok?" Mengyinchuan deliberately made a face intoxicated, looking at the woman''s appearance: "it''s OK, you can''t die." When he heard about Meng Yinchuan''s look, he naturally had a panoramic view. Thanks to him, he found a woman who was so similar to Meng Yinchuan''s mother, and changed her name to Zhichuan, so that she could accompany Meng Yinchuan. In the future, didn''t he know everything about him? Even if this dream is not close to the girl? Do you believe that he can resist Zhichuan who is so similar to his mother? "Prince, I''ll go first. Prince, have a good rest." After hearing the words from all directions, he turned to the woman who helped Meng Yinchuan: "Zhichuan, I''m willing to serve the prince. Don''t forget that the prince will get up early tomorrow, ready to inherit the grand ceremony." "Don''t worry about the general. I will serve the prince carefully." Knowing that Sichuan''s words have fallen, I have heard all directions before I leave. In Meng Yinchuan''s opinion, this woman is just a supervisor sent by Wen Sifang, and also named do Zhichuan. This little trick may move ordinary men, but he won''t. Although Zhichuan just supported himself tightly, mengyinchuan felt a little disgusted, but he could only press the feeling in his heart, and his face showed a very enjoyable look: "Zhichuan, I''m not in good health, and I''ll trouble you to take care of me in the future¡° "Prince, what are you talking about? I think you are still young. If you have good cultivation, you will get better. Prince, please sit down and I will pour you a glass of water." Zhichuan helped the prince to sit on the low flat and tried the teapot on the table: "these servants don''t know how to do things. The tea is cold." "Prince, you wait here. I''ll get you some hot tea." Zhichuan then picked up the teacups and teapots on the table, put them on the tray and left the hall. But Meng Yinchuan, looking at the direction Zhichuan left, his eyes became colder and colder. Later, he was alone, happy or sad in his heart, no one would know, maybe only with the little memory, accompany him through the cold winter. That night, Meng Yinchuan didn''t know how he fell asleep. He only knew that when he woke up, his forehead was full of sweat. Zhichuan painfully wiped the sweat on his forehead. He showed his pity for Yu and accompanied her to act. After putting on the king''s clothes, Zhichuan helped himself out of the hall. Because of his poor health, the palace specially equipped with a car to drive him. On the way to the Fengwang hall, the road seemed to be very long, just like the end of the hell. After arriving at the main hall, mengyinchuan walks into the hall with the help of Zhichuan. At the moment when mengyinchuan entered the hall, all the people knelt down to him. Standing in the center of the hall, Wen Sifang is dragging a jade seal. The jade seal, for today''s big eater, is nothing but nominal. Who in the whole country doesn''t know that even the king of big eater can''t disobey the general''s orders? At the moment when Bai Ziyan sat on the throne with the seal, he knew that he could not turn back. Every day after, I''m afraid every day is like walking on thin ice, but for that person, he is willing to endure all this, even if he knows that in her heart, he is just a passer-by in a hurry, but his passer-by can protect her for a moment, it is the only thing he can do for her. During the whole ceremony, mengyinchuan was in a muddle until Zhichuan helped him back to his palace. After returning to the sleeping place, Meng Yinchuan was so tired that he pretended to sleep when he lay there. After a while, Meng Yinchuan heard the sound of footsteps outside the house, which he could not be more familiar with. "General, when the king came back, he went to sleep." Zhichuan sees and hears that all sides come in and reports to him in a hurry. "Well, you should keep a good eye on him, and don''t make any mistakes¡° After hearing the words from all directions, he deliberately approached to make sure whether mengyinchuan really fell asleep. Chapter 864 It''s not easy to cheat Wen Sifang. Fortunately, Meng Yinchuan spent some time in Chang''an medical center and knew a little about pharmacology. Otherwise, he would not be able to cheat Wen Sifang. ¡±Zhichuan, your task in the future is to serve the prince well, and let him trust you completely. You look so much like his mother. I think it''s not difficult for you¡° After hearing this, he continued: "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. The queen who eats a lot can do it for you at that time. You just need to make this dream Yinchuan obedient¡° "General, don''t worry. If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhichuan be today? Zhichuan will always remember his mission and won''t disappoint him." Know Sichuan words fall, conveniently to dream Yinchuan pulled quilt. "I hope you can do it in a real way. After all, this dream is still useful to us. If you don''t give your heart, if you are detected by him, it will be a trouble." Hearing the words from all directions, he looked thoughtfully at the person lying on the bed. In order to let the king of Da Chi fall on himself, the people of Da Chi can''t have the slightest suspicion and awareness. It''s just that Meng Yinchuan can honestly do his puppet. However, in order to ensure that things are safe, Wen Sifang used Zhichuan. After hearing that Sifang had left for a while, Meng Yinchuan pretended to be just waking up. The woman with a gentle smile on her face was damned to him, because she shouldn''t do such disgusting things with a face so similar to her mother''s. Although there is hatred in his heart, Meng Yinchuan knows that he still needs patience. It''s not the time to really expose himself. If he turns his face with Wen Sifang at this time, all his previous efforts will be in vain. Since Wen Sifang wants Zhichuan to get close to himself, why don''t he use Zhichuan to deliver the message he wants to deliver to Wen Sifang? Thinking of this, Meng Yinchuan had a plan in mind. At noon, Meng Yinchuan set up a banquet in the back garden of the palace and sent someone to invite Qiao Guan. Nowadays, although mengyinchuan is only a chess piece in the hands of Sifang, even if the people below think so, they will still make a play, and that''s exactly what Joe thinks in his care. Meng Yinchuan helped himself before, but now he is also the most trusted person of general Wen, which is just like Qiao Guan''s wish. Now he not only takes over part of general Wen''s troops, but also lives in a new house. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. He didn''t know why Meng Yinchuan met him alone? There is only Meng Yinchuan in the pavilion. Qiao Guan wants to see what tricks Meng Yinchuan can play now. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Meng Yinchuan looked back with a smile in his eyes: "master, you are here." "Well, who is your master?" Qiao Guan doesn''t want to do this. Before he came to Wen Sifang, Meng Yinchuan ran on himself. Now he has become the king of eating, and he still has to be awed by the etiquette. But if he wants to make any idea on him, he is not as playful as Wen Dingshan. "Oh, Shifu didn''t recognize me so soon? You know, I''ve helped a lot for Shifu to take the position of general. Now that the deputy general died, Shifu has fulfilled his wish. " Dream Yin Chuan words fall, personally poured a glass of wine, said: "master now, become the red man around general Wen, don''t you drink with me?" Looking at Meng Yinchuan, do you know something? No, he secretly hears about Dingshan. Should he not be found by others? If he left this time, Meng Yinchuan would feel guilty. Instead, he would follow this clue? Think of this, Joe close big square of sit down: "drink a cup to drink a cup, what big deal." Meng Yinchuan said with a smile: "that''s right. This wine is specially sent by the general. It''s good for your health to drink it. Master, drink more." Is it just a jar of wine? Does Meng Yinchuan want to do the same thing again, to stir up his relationship with general Wen? He had been cheated once before. It seems that Meng Yinchuan is not very smart. ¡±Wang Shang, I advise you not to bother, listen to the general''s words, and don''t do anything wrong¡° Qiao Guan took the glass and drank it. The taste of the wine was different from the wine he had drunk before. It was a good wine. "Shifu, how dare I play with my mind? Look at my body now, can I move you?" The dream chants the Sichuan words to fall, but also cannot help coughing. Seeing mengyinchuan cough away, Qiaoguan feels uncomfortable and wants to cough with him. "My Lord, what are you looking for this time? If nothing else, I''ll go first. " Now, the king''s every move is under the supervision of general Wen. He won general Wen''s trust and can''t make him unhappy any more. "Are you so afraid to smell the general? I''m calling you here just because of our previous friendship. I want to talk to you about the past. Now I''m in this palace, but I''m just hearing the general''s caged bird. No matter what, Shifu should accompany me because of our previous friendship. " Meng Yinchuan pauses and continues: "I heard that general Wen has given his master a team, but that team is trained by general Wen himself. If you want to listen to them, it will take a lot of effort." "It''s not my business. You have to worry, my Lord. You just need to know where you are now." Qiao Guan opens to remind a way. "I''m not a king, but I''m a king. I''ve heard that Shifu has recently moved into a new house. He has to spend money on everything. I''m afraid I can''t live decently with Shifu''s salary. I have some money here. If Shifu doesn''t dislike it, take it." In the dream, he took out a stack of bank notes from his arms. The most useless thing in this palace is money. In the end, the man didn''t leave anything for him, only some cold silver tickets and jewelry, which for him was nothing. That pile of silver notes looks like a lot of money. Qiao Guan has some feelings. It''s true that Meng Yinchuan is quite right. He''s really short of money recently. Chapter 865 Seeing Qiao Guan''s mind, Meng Yinchuan naturally pursues the victory. "Master, you can take the money as if I appreciate you for bringing me back." Mengyinchuan said, pushing the silver ticket to Qiaoguan. "King, are you harming me? You know, general Wen has just begun to trust me. Do you want to give me this money? " This mengyinchuan is much smarter than that wendingshan. Qiao Guan doesn''t know what he''s up to. "Master, what can I do for you? If you don''t worry, I''ve already made a statement here that I voluntarily gave the money to my master. If general Wen asks, just show him this. " Meng Yinchuan said, and took out a letter from his arms. Qiaoguan opens the letter. It says clearly that mengyinchuan voluntarily gave it to Qiaoguan. There is no other interest related. Moreover, the place where it was signed is also covered with mengyinchuan''s private seal. With this thing, Joe is not afraid to explain himself. This is 100000 taels of silver. With this money, the money to repair the house is available, and he can manage in the team. Naturally, those soldiers will be loyal to him. "Well, I''ll trust you again for a while." Qiao Guan put away the bank note and the letter. Not long after he left the back garden of the palace, he sent for Joe to pass the palace. Qiao Guan changed his clothes and came to the general''s house. He was led by the housekeeper to the general''s study. Qiao Guan knocked on the door outside, and inside came the sound of four directions letting him in. After going in, he closed the door and saw that Sifang put down his book and made a gesture to let Joe close and sit down. Then, hearing the four sides, he said: "Qiao Guan, I think I haven''t treated you badly these years. Don''t you have anything to hide from me?" Hearing the general''s expression, don''t you know something? No, if he really knew that he had killed Wen Dingshan, I''m afraid he would not be so calm in the same room with him. Under the pressure of his confused mind, Qiao Guan said: "general, I Qiao Guan this life, only loyal to the general, how can I have something to hide from the general?" "Oh, I heard that the king asked you to meet in the back garden today?" It''s strange to hear that there is news from Zhichuan that Qiao Guan has collected a large sum of money from mengyinchuan, and he has found their letters at the place where mengyinchuan is sleeping. The contents of the letter can prove that Qiaoguan is a masterpiece sent by Dashun and has been lurking around him for so many years. Mengyinchuan accidentally discovers this secret and repeatedly persuades Qiaoguan to spend a lot of money to make his prodigal son come back. I don''t know if Qiao Guan has such ability? Now think about it, what the letter said is quite reasonable. From the first time Qiao Guan took the official to Dashun, he was almost wiped out. The official was a big killer. No one had cracked it for so many years. He never thought that his trip to Dashun was a heavy loss. Could it be that Qiao Guan had suffered a lot from the inside and had to cooperate with the people in Dashun? Later, Qiao Guanke really played a bitter game. What was hurt by the fire blunderbuss was to win his trust. Now he has military power in his hands. Is the fox tail exposed now? "General, is someone around you talking about me? I did meet Wang Shang in the back garden today, but he only saw me for the sake of reminiscing with me. He also said that during this period, I spent a lot of money and gave me 100000 liang of silver. " Joe always felt something was wrong with his words. "Hum, 100000 taels of silver, can make your fox''s tail show?" Hearing the words from all directions, he kicked Qiao Guan to the ground. Qiao Guan didn''t have the slightest defense at all. What''s more, hearing that Sifang''s kick was not light, he felt that his leg bones were going to be broken: "general, you have to believe me, I really didn''t do anything¡° "I have to quibble. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so restricted now?" Hearing all kinds of experiences in the past, the more I think about it, the more suspicious Qiao Guan is. Before that, he thought that he sent a lot of people to pursue Su Miaomiao and Yin batian. If it wasn''t for the help of some of them, how could they leave so soon and eat happily? It turned out that Qiao was the one who kept the food inside and outside. If it wasn''t for those letters, he didn''t know that he was Dashun''s masterpiece? "General, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I swear by Qiao Guan that I''m absolutely loyal to the general, and I don''t have a trace of rebellious heart. Is it Meng Yinchuan? Did the general listen to his one-sided words again?" Qiao Guan knew that Meng Yinchuan would not let him take the 100000 Liang for nothing. It was a pit waiting for him to jump. "General, if you look at this letter, you will know that everything I say is true." Qiao Guan''s words fell, and he handed the letter Meng Yinchuan gave him to Wen Sifang. Even if you don''t read this letter, after reading this letter, you will be very angry. In this letter, Qiao Guan has admitted that he is Dashun''s masterpiece, and he also threatens Meng Yinchuan not to tell the story. "Come on, put Joe down and put him in the prison of the general''s mansion." He will not let go of Dashun''s detailed work when he hears about it. He has to find someone to verify it. If Qiao Guanzhen does such a thing, don''t blame him for not being polite. Qiao Guan didn''t know that Meng Yinchuan''s letter to him had made some moves. What he had written on it was not what he had seen in the back garden. He heard that he was kicked by all directions until he was dragged into the prison by two guards of the general''s house, and his knee was still painful. Is he really going to fall this time? In order to get to today, how much effort has he made? With some small skills of Meng Yinchuan, the general put him in the prison of the general''s mansion? You know, there were many people who disobeyed the general in the prison of the general''s mansion. Looking at the tools that he had taken to torture others, Qiao Guan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Has he really followed the wrong person for so many years? Know clearly, smell four directions suspicion is very heavy, but he but time and time again and again all the brains to get trust him? Lying in his cell bed, he felt for the first time that he was so close to death. I don''t know how long later, when Qiao Guan woke up again, he heard a clang. He opened his eyes and saw Meng Yinchuan with white hair. He brought the general''s secret order. Qiao Guan took the secret order from Meng Yinchuan. It was really the words from all directions. Looking at the order to put him to death, he didn''t report any hope in his heart. But even if he died, he would not let his dream Yinchuan feel better. Chapter 866 "What did you say to general Wen? I''ll tell you that I won''t let you go as a ghost. I''ll save my life and expose the true face of Meng Yinchuan. I''ll tell general Wen that you like Su Miaomiao. I know that even if you die, you also want to protect that woman, but I''m not as good as you want. Even if I die, I''ll take her as my back." Qiao Guan throws away the secret letter in his hand and gets up to fight with Meng Yinchuan. But Meng Yinchuan, who was very weak and dying before, can''t get close to him now. Finally, the pain in his knee forced him to give up the attack. "Qiao Guan, I told you that if you work hard for all directions, sooner or later, you will suffer for yourself. You have done so much for him, but in the end, he can kill you with a word." Dream Yin Chuan words fall, bent down close to Qiao Guan: "you think, you kill Wen Dingshan this thing, no one knows? There is no impermeable wall in the world. If general Wen knows that you killed his dearest brother, I''m afraid you will be more ugly than you are now. " "I..." Joe sat down on the ground. Did everything he had tried to do before come to nothing? "I can show you the way, Joe? If you can help me, I can get you out of this cell. " Mengyinchuan knows that everything is under his control now. If he can get the help of Qiaoguan, he will have more control over wensifang. Meng Yinchuan, who can get out of the palace under the general''s eyes and come to the general''s house to rescue him in person, can see that his ability is extraordinary. Instead of being constantly doubted by the general and worried about his future, as before, why don''t you follow Meng Yinchuan? Up to now, it seems that this is the only way to go. Biting his teeth, Wen Sifang finally nodded: "OK, I promise I will help you, but I come to this point today, thanks to you. I will naturally settle this account with you in the future." "Well, as long as you promise me, I''ll give you an account of this matter. I''ve heard that Sifang is suspicious. I''m afraid that he will soon find out my plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Let''s leave soon. I''ve already arranged it." Dream sing Sichuan words fall, stretch out a hand to pull up Qiao Guan. His knee is still stinging. He reminds Qiao Guan all the time that he is just a chess piece to Wen Sifang. But because of some tricks of Meng Yinchuan, general Wen is going to kill himself like this. I think it''s time to wake up from his dream. Following Meng Yinchuan out of the general''s house, in the shady alley near the general''s house, he has prepared two fast horses to leave. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Meng Yinchuan takes Qiao Guan into the mausoleum. The mausoleum was built by Xu Zhen before he died. Meng Yinchuan also found out by accident that there was a secret road connecting the inside and outside of the palace. He was afraid that the four sides felt guilty because of Xu Zhen''s death, so he didn''t find this secret road, This is where he''s going. In a room under the mausoleum, Meng Yinchuan has already prepared enough food and water for Qiao to live here for half a month. After settling in Qiao Guan, Meng Yinchuan sneaks into his study and continues to read. At this time, Zhichuan, who has been monitoring mengyinchuan outside the study, receives the news that Qiaoguan in the general''s mansion has escaped from prison. When Zhichuan arrives, he hears that Sifang is denouncing the patrolling guards in the house, but there is no one. He finds that someone has rescued Qiao Guan. What''s more, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight against him. Isn''t it that Qiao Guan is not the only one that Dashun sent to eat? And Qiao Guan was also rescued by his accomplices? "Zhichuan, is there any news over there¡° Heard four directions looking at the prison guard who was put down in the cell. "General Hui, after the king had dinner, he didn''t come out of his study. During this period, he asked me to send tea twice." It''s not a day or two for Zhichuan to serve Meng Yinchuan. According to Wang''s physical condition, it''s impossible to fight back and forth between the general''s house and the palace in such a short time. What''s more, Wang can''t see Meng Yinchuan''s shadow in the study under the light. How can she leave? Just knowing what Chuan did not know was that the dream Yin Chuan used a small cover up to deceive the two of them. Although this Chuan knew the eyes of the four sides, was it not a chess piece in his hand? On the other side, the Hu family in Wenxing county. Ling Xingluo brings the news of Bai Ziyan''s identity. Hu Yinyin doesn''t expect that the man she likes is actually the son of King Jing''s house and the little prince granted by the emperor. Since it has something to do with the palace, it''s easy to do. Hu Yinyin first let Ling Xingluo leave, and so on at night, secretly climbed on Hu man''s bed. This is a surprise to Hu man. He wanted to get up, but he was hugged by Hu Yinyin from behind. "Niang, Yinyin hasn''t slept with her mother for a long time. Yinyin wants to sleep with her mother." Hu man frowned. She had never been so close to her daughter for a long time, which reminds her that when Yinyin was young, she would sneak into the scene where she was killed by me every time there was thunder. "You, say, have you made another mistake or wanted something?" Hu man naturally understood Hu Yinyin''s mind. "Mother, I asked Uncle Ling to check that man''s life experience. He was the son of King Jing''s mansion, Bai Ziyan. Mother, he was a royal man. If the queen married him, he wouldn''t refuse, would he?" Hu Yinyin''s words fall, hu man surprised beat her skull. "Yinyin, aren''t you kidding? This empress''s affair has nothing to do with our Hu family for a long time. Don''t let your uncle Ling go to her again. Do you know that the relationship in this palace is the most complicated, one hand can move the whole body. Our Hu family has been in Dashun for a hundred years, so we can''t be buried in my hands. Yinyin, listen to my advice, you can choose the man in this world, but this white man says, But you can''t move. " As soon as Hu man''s words fell, Hu Yinyin began to sob. "Mother, don''t you hurt me? Didn''t you say that no matter what Yinyin wanted, you would give it to me? Now it''s about Yinyin''s happiness all his life. Do you want Yinyin to live in unhappiness all his life? " Hu Yinyin is crying more and more fiercely. What''s the matter with Hu man''s heart. "Yinyin, I tell you, do you know what happened between Qian Baoyin and Bai Ziyan? My mother heard that he had offended the Empress Dowager in order to refuse to marry. As you mentioned to my mother last time, the woman beside him is the woman that Bai Ziyan has always loved. Do you think that he can resist the Empress Dowager''s will for that woman, but can''t he resist the Empress Dowager''s will? " Hu man''s persuasion, but finally in exchange for Hu Yinyin shook his head and covered his ears. Chapter 867 "Mother, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I''m going to marry him, I''m going to marry him, mother is not hurt me, even the happiness of sound, can be so indifferent?" Hu Yinyin is crying and smashes her fist on her head. This is what makes hu man''s headache most. When Yinyin was a child, he would vent his anger when he met anything unpleasant. Can he not hurt when he hit his fist on his head? But Hu man is distressed! However, this matter is beyond her control. What''s more, the foundation of King Jing''s mansion is very stable. Even if her Hu family ancestors are good at it, they are just ordinary people in Dashun a hundred years later. Hu Yinyin takes a fist to hit his head, and secretly takes a look at Hu man. How can his mother be so cruel this time? She doesn''t even care about her injury? Since my mother doesn''t love her, she will try her best to do it by herself. Holding Hu Yinyin''s hand beating his head, hu man sighed helplessly: "Yinyin, my mother told you that no matter what you like, my mother will give it to you, but this white man said that he has already been pleased with others. Have you forgotten our Hu family''s training that a Hu family woman can only marry someone who is in love with her?" "Mother, I don''t care, I don''t care, I''m going to marry Bai Ziyan? What''s more, I''m not as good as the woman around him. They all say that we can''t force this emotional thing. Doesn''t the storyteller still say that as long as we are sincere and sincere, we can make the best of everything? I don''t believe it. Can''t I exchange my complete heart for a change of heart? " Hu Yinyin doesn''t believe it. An excellent woman like her should be a unique man in the world. Isn''t Bai Ziyan and she such a natural team? This is really the answer to the words of the fans. Hu man pulled Hu Yinyin''s hand with a headache: "Yinyin, why do you bother yourself like this? It''s not as simple as you think "Mother, how can I embarrass myself? I really like Bai Ziyan. Before I met him, I never knew what it was like to be worried. Can''t you understand my mood? Is it wrong for me to pursue what I want? " A trace of grievance flashed in Hu Yinyin''s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, Niang had never reprimanded her for one thing. "Ah, Yinyin, you are still young. Many things are not as simple as you think. Go back. My mother won''t let the queen marry you and Bai Ziyan." Hu ramble down, ruthless back over the body to sleep. It''s no use for Hu Yinyin to look at her coquetry. It''s meaningless to stay. When she gets up and goes to her room, she can''t sleep. Thinking about her mother''s obedience to her, Hu Yinyin feels aggrieved more and more. Hu Yinyin, who couldn''t sleep, found Ling Xing and told him that he wanted to drink. Ling Xingluo doesn''t know that Hu Yinyin is depressed because of something, but it''s the person he brought up. How can he not feel distressed? According to the meaning of Hu Yinyin prepared wine, Hu Yinyin just want to drink, Ling Xingluo put his hand down the glass: "little master, what''s the matter with you? If you have something unhappy, you can tell me. How can you embarrass yourself like this? " Hu Yinyin broke off Ling Xingluo''s hand, which covered her wine cup, and drank all the wine in the cup. The wine was spicy and hard to drink, and she burst into tears. "I, my mother, she doesn''t love me any more. She will give me whatever I want. Now I just want the queen to marry me. She''s so unhappy. Isn''t my happiness so important? It''s the Hu family''s motto to say love each other. I think it''s just to let me die alone, right? Anyway, I only like Bai Ziyan. If I''m not allowed to marry, I''ll go to that nunnery and become a nun. It''s over. " Hu Yinyin''s words fell, fell his glass, fell on the table and began to cry. See Hu Yinyin like this? How can Ling Xingluo not be distressed? Although the master has his own consideration, how can he say that he can''t watch the little master suffer such grievances? If the little master really wants to be a nun in that nunnery, it''s too late for him to regret. The Hu family''s single biographies are all women. If the little master''s generation is broken, how can he go there and explain to the Hu family''s ancestors? "Little master, don''t be sad. Maybe there are other solutions to this problem?" Ling Xingluo saw Hu Yinyin cry sad, can''t help but clap on her shoulder as a comfort. As soon as he heard that things were going to turn for the better, Hu Yinyin quickly raised his head and looked forward to it with tears in his eyes. Ling Xingluo couldn''t bear to make her sad. She thought for a moment and opened her mouth: "since the master doesn''t agree to let the empress marry, I''ll do it. These two days, I''ll go to the palace and let the empress marry you with Bai Ziyan." "Is it true?" Before, my mother once told her that the empress and uncle Ling were still old friends many years ago. If Uncle Ling could do it, surely the empress would agree? "But Uncle Ling, if you let your mother know, you will not blame you for your private actions, will you?" Hu Yinyin wiped the tears from her face and asked. "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been with you for so many years. When you know that I do everything for you, you won''t blame me. Don''t be sad, young master. Just wait for my good news." Ling Xing put her hand down and put away the wine cup and bottle on the table: "this little master who drinks is harmful to his health. He should go to bed earlier. You know, if this woman goes to bed late, it''s not beautiful." "Well, uncle Ling, you''re so kind to me. I''ll stop crying. I''ll go to bed early." Hu Yinyin said, wiped the tears of his eyes and went to bed. Two days later, Baixi village. The betrothal gifts brought by Bai Ziyan ranged from the head of the village to the end of the village. The firecrackers crackled for an hour, and almost all the people in Baixi village gathered around the entrance of the village to watch. No one knows which girl she is. She has found such a rich wife. She is envious of others. And led to send betrothal gifts, turned out to be Wenxing county famous matchmaker Tan Meng. Mr. Bai and Miss Su had helped the Zhao family before, so this time she came to the Su family to give the dowry, but it was just a little help. Once Miss Su signs the letter of appointment, the marriage will be finished. However, I don''t know the origin of this white family. The betrothal gifts sent by this light are all about a hundred big boxes, which can''t be filled in a room at all. When you see the bride price list, even the Zhao family in Wenxing county can''t give such a beautiful bride price. There are ten boxes among them, which are treasures collected from all over the world. Even tan Meng has never heard of them. Chapter 868 What kind of jade screen, blood Ruyi, these priceless treasures, actually appear in the bride price list. Now she even feels that Yuan Bing''s marriage to the second daughter of the Su family is high. For so many years, Tan Meng has been engaged in marriage affairs for many aristocrats, but how can those people compare with such ostentation of young master Bai? Thinking about the rich family of the whole Dashun, it''s just like this at most. Wang and Xu had been waiting at the door for a long time. When Tan Menglai realized that dozens of big boxes almost filled the whole yard and occupied two rooms, he put down these betrothal gifts. Tan Meng gives the bride price list to Wang. Wang looks at the long list and smiles. It''s the little prince. With so many betrothal gifts, Miaomiao will not suffer any more. Tan Meng also brought two people''s marriage certificate, only two people signed on the marriage certificate, this marriage even if the dust is settled. Su Miaomiao signs the letter of marriage, and Tan Meng goes back with it to reply to Bai Ziyan. As for when the marriage will take place, the two people have to discuss it first, and then let Tan Meng choose the date. Seeing off Tan Meng and a group of people who gave betrothal gifts, Wang''s eyes were red with excitement as he looked at the wedding letter and the gift list. "Niang, today is Miaomiao''s wedding day. What are you doing?" Afraid that Wang was tired, Xu helped her to sit down. "I''m too old to think that when Miaomiao''s marriage is settled, I''ll be relieved. Those people in the village will be talking again." Miaomiao had experienced something too right before. She was said to be the lone star of Tiansha, the father and mother of Kefu. She put all kinds of excrement on her head. Now Miaomiao is happy with her hard work, and she has also found such an outstanding Xianggong as the little prince. Wang''s biggest wish has come true now. She only hopes that their marriage can be smoothly held. "Niang, I think little Wang Ye is also very interested in Miaomiao. I''m quite supportive of Qiulu''s elder sister. In the past two days, the Yuejia family will go to Chang''an medical center to send betrothal gifts. Maybe Pinyan and Miaomiao''s marriage will be within a few days. I''ll just say that recently I always hear magpies calling in my ears. It seems that this is a sign of double happiness." Xu''s words fell, his face could not help but smile. Su Miaomiao counted the betrothal gifts from Bai Ziyan. It''s really a lot. When he opened it, he found that there were a lot of treasures. Just a hundred years ago, the calligraphy and paintings of famous artists accounted for a box, and there were also many precious porcelain and jade wares. It seems that Bai Ziyan has brought all his family members here, right? If you let people know that their su family has received so many betrothal gifts, I''m afraid they will hire thieves at that time? Su Miaomiao thought, it seems that the house will not last long, and it should be expanded. Fortunately, there are mountains flowing in the yard, and some of the organs she set up. Ordinary people don''t have the ability even if they think about it. It happens that these days, Su Miaomiao has some plans to buy the piece of land after her house. At that time, she will turn over a few more rooms underground to store these things, and some of the gadgets she usually makes. Now the shelves in the workshop can''t be put down. As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the room, he saw a man standing at the door, headed by Li Gonggong. He looked like something was wrong, otherwise he would not have changed his casual clothes and came to the door. Afraid of scaring Wang, Su Miaomiao had to ask Li to speak further. "Mr. Li, is there anything important for you to come here?" When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, his left eye jumped up unconsciously, which was not a good omen. ¡±Lord of Chang''an County, Lao Nu, this is what the empress meant. I have something to discuss with you¡° Li Gonggong said, "empress, I have arranged a marriage for the little prince. I want the old slave to come over and ask the master of Chang''an County what he means¡° What does she mean? If you think that Bai Zi''s speech is so big, Li Gonggong should have seen it. Now that Su Miaomiao''s marriage letter has been signed, even the empress should know what it means to come first and then come? "Mr. Li, as you can see, I have accepted the betrothal gift of the little prince, and I have signed all the marriage letters. When you go back, just tell the empress truthfully." This Li father-in-law is coming at this time, and how does the queen care about her marriage? Isn''t there someone who''s thinking about her? What''s more, Bai Ziyan has experienced repentance of marriage. Who dares to marry the emperor and the queen easily? This time, Su Miaomiao already had a number in his mind? Is it really the miss of the Hu family who has the ability to let the queen stand out for her? But no matter who is responsible for Miss Hu now, Su Miaomiao''s marriage letter has already been signed, but it can''t fulfill Miss Hu''s wish. ¡±Well, the Lord of Chang''an County and the queen asked the old slave to come here. But the old slave was not healthy. He was delayed in the middle for some time, so he arrived late. If the queen knew that the marriage was delayed by the old slave, she would be punished if she went back. Otherwise, the old slave would take a message to the empress and let the little prince marry him¡° Li Gonggong wiped his sweat. If he didn''t do the things that the queen told him, he would inevitably be angry with the master. But seeing the master of Chang''an County, he is not a soft persimmon. Now, he is in a dilemma? "Mr. Li, since the empress is marrying the little prince, why don''t you ask him what he means?" The empress knows Bai Ziyan''s temper since she lets Li Gonggong to be a lobbyist. What she doesn''t know is that Su Miaomiao never procrastinates with her feelings. How can she marry with other women? ¡±Lord of Chang''an County, you don''t know little Wang Ye''s temper. Even if the empress is here, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense for him, does it? The empress''s empress''s meaning is that I have brought it here. I hope that the head of Chang''an County will consider it carefully. After all, it''s common for a man as good as the little prince to have three wives and four concubines. " Li Gong''s words fall, at the moment he doesn''t want to go back so early to reply, looking forward to things can have a turn for the better? "Mr. Li, why are you here?" The horse''s neighing came from behind. Su Miaomiao looked at it. It was Bai Fengling. What''s the matter? The owner is here, too? Isn''t it chaotic enough? Li father-in-law wiped the sweat and quickly saluted Bai Fengling. Bai Fengling tied the horse to the big tree outside Su''s house and quickly made a stop gesture to Li Gonggong: "Li Gonggong, this is outside the palace. You don''t have to follow the etiquette." Mr. Li straightened up, thinking that now the master has come, I''m afraid the Queen''s explanation to him will fail again. Chapter 869 "Mr. Li, do you know that today is a big happy day, and you are here to congratulate me?" Bai Fengling swept around, but he didn''t see any followers around him. This question, but asked Li Gonggong some at a loss, if you let the prince know, he is to do lobbying for the empress, this thing is not sure what kind of chaos. "Why, isn''t it?" As soon as Bai Fengling saw Li Gonggong''s look, she guessed seven or eight points: "is it the father or the mother? Do you want to come out and do something? " Bai Fengling didn''t expect to let Li Gonggong do it, but he didn''t know it from him. He just looked at Su Miaomiao''s face and guessed that it was not easy. Seeing Li''s father-in-law not talking, Su Miaomiao knew that he was guilty. Su Miaomiao didn''t know why. The queen would agree to the Hu family and let Bai Ziyan marry her. However, even if the Hu family had the ability to communicate with heaven, Su Miaomiao would never give in this time. "Your Highness, do you know that the queen is going to marry ah Yan?" Su Miaomiao slowly opened his mouth. Li''s father-in-law couldn''t help wiping his sweat when he heard this. It''s not easy to know. Of course, Bai Fengling doesn''t know Li Gonggong''s intention this time. But now he has guessed that Su Miaomiao is not the object of the marriage. At first, Bai Fengling also had some good feelings for Su Miaomiao. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law with a Yan, he wouldn''t give in, would he? "Mr. Li, what''s going on?" Bai Fengling frowned slightly, and Li Gong did not dare to hide his anger. ¡±Your highness, the empress is going to give another marriage to the little prince and let the old slave come here for this trip. " Li Gonggong now, both sides are masters, but he is about to be out of breath. Although he is a eunuch, he knows something about the situation in the court, and he knows something about the friendship between the crown prince and the county leader of Chang''an. Now the crown prince does not have a servant with him. He comes to the Su family of Baixi village in person. Duke Li already knows that the relationship between the crown prince and the county leader of Chang''an is unusual. Duke Li does not dare to look up when he talks about it, Like a kid who made a mistake. "Mr. Li, today is the day when the Lord of Chang''an County and the little prince decide to get married. I won''t care about it with you. Go back first. I''ll talk to my mother about it. Just go back and reply." Before, the empress was always alone in the palace and seldom interfered in these complicated things. Even Bai Fengling didn''t understand why the empress suddenly gave a marriage to a Yan? "Yes, your highness." The prince has said so. Can''t Mr. Li disobey his meaning? But this time, I''m afraid the queen will punish me. After Li Gonggong left, Su Miaomiao took Bai Fengling to the foot of Lingxi mountain. Knowing that the prince came to see her this time is something, Su Miaomiao didn''t know that Bai Fengling came for the last time, Ning Yuwan had an accident in the palace. "Miss Su, I''m really sorry about Ning Yu Wan." Bai Fengling''s words fell, and there was a little regret in her eyes. In fact, Su Miaomiao knew that the prince came here for this matter, but she didn''t expect that the prince only went here for such a small matter. What''s more, the situation is tense now, and the army is always eyeing Dashun. Now the safety of the prince is very important to Dashun. ¡±Prince, you don''t have to say sorry to me about this. But you didn''t bring any bodyguards when you left Shunjing this time¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "I think the prince has already heard about his ambition to eat big. After the prince, don''t be so hasty. When you go out of the palace, you must pay attention to safety¡° Feeling Su Miaomiao''s concern, Bai Fengling feels warm in her heart. Although she and Su Miaomiao can only be friends now, Bai Fengling thinks that it is their destiny to be friends for a lifetime. "Thanks for Miss Su''s concern. The central government is now preparing for a big meal. This time, in addition to saying sorry to Miss Su for the Ningyu pill, we also need a batch of fireguns and gunpowder pills." Since Bai Fengling saw the power of gunpowder pill and firegun, he deeply believed that the gunpowder pill and firegun were the solid foundation of Dashun. Although the people in Dashun did not like war, in order for the people to live a safe life, there must be soldiers willing to fight in the battlefield to protect the safety of this side, and firegun and firegun, It can minimize the casualties of Dashun''s army. In fact, after su Miaomiao came back from a big meal last time, she was already making a batch of firecrackers and gunpowder pills. These days, she has prepared almost all the nitrates used in gunpowder pills and gunpowder pills. Dashun is where she lives, and it is her responsibility to do something for the well-being of the people in Dashun. Because she knows that there is no end of eggs under the nest. Only when Dashun is peaceful, can she lead a peaceful and healthy life with her family. "Don''t worry, Prince. Don''t worry about gunpowder pill and firegun. I''ll be ready as soon as possible. I won''t disappoint you, Prince." Now, what we can do for Dashun is nothing more than this. I only hope that her fire blunders and powder pills can protect Dashun''s health. Bai Fengling has always known that Su Miaomiao is a person who knows the general situation very well. Now it seems that she is right: "Miss Su, I thank you for the people of Dashun." Today''s situation seems calm, but in fact, waves are surging, and war is imminent. With these fireguns and gunpowder pills, the morale of Dashun''s soldiers will undoubtedly increase. Bai Fengling should go back quickly and take the good news back to the palace. "Miss Su, don''t worry. I''ll ask you about the marriage when I go back. What you have to do with a Yan is my business." Bai Fengling said, and took out a box from her arms: "here are some silver tickets. It''s the money for making firecrackers and powder pills. You should take it. If it''s not enough, I''ll send someone to send it to you." In the face of national crisis, Su Miaomiao was able to provide a batch of firecrackers and gunpowder pills, which was different from her previous business. What''s more, she knew that under the recent turmoil, the people in some places were in dire straits, and the imperial court had to allocate money for disaster relief. If the money can help the people who live there, it''s su Miaomiao''s virtue for Wang and her family. "Prince, I heard about the earthquake in the south of Dashun. Why don''t the prince take the silver to the refugees for me?" Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Bai Fengling was surprised. You know, hundreds of thousands of refugees were affected by the southern earthquake. It''s really rare for those officials to give out eight thousand taels of silver. But Miss Su is a female, and now he has taken over 100 thousand taels of silver. Chapter 870 ¡±Miss Su, are you sure you want to give these 100000 Liang silver to the refugees¡° You know, this hundred thousand taels of silver, no matter who put it in his hands, is a considerable sum of money. Did Miss Su donate this hundred thousand taels so easily? "Prince, there''s something wrong with that. I heard that hundreds of thousands of people are suffering. The 100000 silver will not be enough for each people. If the prince wants to, he will take the money to buy food and some daily necessities and send them to the suffering places in the south." Su Miaomiao is a real rich woman now. What''s more, Bai Ziyan has given her the whole family. She just opened the box casually just now and found that the most common piece of porcelain can be a pawnbroker with a million and eight hundred thousand taels of silver. Now it''s only 100000 Liang, which is nothing for her. ¡±Miss Su has such a kind heart, but I am very happy with the people¡° Bai Fengling didn''t go in vain. Next, before general Yin of Ningling came to Dashun, he would help deal with the disaster relief in the south. Bai Fengling didn''t go long before Bai Ziyan came. Su Miaomiao called him into the room. Looking at the heaped room, he frowned unconsciously: "why, little prince, don''t you say you are poor? Why, so many betrothal gifts? " Bai Ziyan remembers that he still seems to owe Su Miaomiao money. Isn''t it the second volume that he had to publish just to get in touch with her? "Little lady, our engagement is too hasty this time. There are a lot of things that I haven''t had time to send from far away. These are also antiques, calligraphy and paintings. If little lady doesn''t like them, she can sell them off. These things are nothing but personal belongings to me." As soon as Bai Zi''s words came to an end, he reached out and pulled Su Miaomiao into his arms. ¡±Miaomiao, when are you going to marry me? I can''t wait¡° The white man said that he was going to kiss him. Su Miaomiao pushed him on the chest: "why, it''s not all engaged. I want to stay with my grandmother for two more years¡° "Originally, you are worried about this. Otherwise, I would like to build my residence in Baixi village." Bai Ziyan has planned for a long time in his heart. He has been doing a lot of business these years. The bamboo downstairs and the tea house are just the tip of the iceberg in his business. "No, you''d better live in your camp. Haven''t you heard that distance can produce beauty?" Hearing the breath of Bai Ziyan getting closer and closer, Su Miaomiao''s face became hot and dry. "I''ve never heard of that. Well, by the way," Bai Ziyan suddenly responded and took out a pamphlet from his arms. The book contains the account records. Su Miaomiao holds the account in his hand and turns over several pages. My God, the records here are all about Bai Ziyan''s industry. It says clearly how much money each industry gets every year. There are more than 100 companies in Dashun. Moreover, compared with some other industries, zhuxialou is not worth mentioning. I never thought that Bai Ziyan was a genius in business? Su Miaomiao looks at the figures recorded in the booklet and thinks about the money she has saved in her account. Originally, she still thinks that there is not much difference between herself and Bai Ziyan. But now it seems that Bai Ziyan''s industry has already surpassed that of the Yue family and Qian family. No wonder he has such a big voice in his daily life. Others do their best in business, And his business is just for fun, and he can make a lot of money that other people can''t imagine. "Bai Ziyan, how rich are you?" Looking at the figures recorded in the book, Su Miaomiao was a little dizzy. "Me? I haven''t figured out how much money I have, but I''m going to be in charge of these industries. Now all my family is here. " Bai Ziyan''s pathetic face made Su Miaomiao smile. "Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult to be richer than you, but in the future, I must be the richest woman in the world. You''ll make money if you marry me." Su Miaomiao is held in his arms by Bai Ziyan, and his eyes smile into beautiful crescent moon. "Well, I really made money. The richest man in the world married the richest woman in the world. Isn''t that a perfect match¡° The white son is talking and laughing, gently kiss on Su Miaomiao''s forehead. Before, he thought that money was nothing but cold things. From small to large, he had never cared so much about anything. If he had not met Su Miaomiao, how boring his life would be. Three days later, Fenghua hall. Bai Fengling quickly back to Shunjing, the first thing is to see Li Xizhao. In recent days, Li Xizhao has been eating vegetarian food and reciting Scriptures for several days for praying for the disaster stricken people in Dashun. The servant girl who serves Li Xizhao has been with her these days. It''s very painful to see the queen lose a lot of weight in three days. "Empress, this cake is specially made for you by the emperor''s imperial dining room today. Please try it." The little servant girl put the plate full of cakes on the short table. The cakes just made at this time are the most delicious. Li Xizhao put down the Scriptures in his hand, frowned at the dim sum on the short table and said, "I don''t have much appetite. Take these cakes and share them¡° The servant girl really felt sorry for Li Xizhao, so she knelt down and said, "empress, I know you care about the common people in the world, but empress, you are so sad¡° The small servant girl''s words fall, show a face to worry of appearance. At this time, the little maid waiting outside the door came in to report that his Highness the prince had come. The servant girl who was waiting in the hall immediately had some joy on her eyebrows. Maybe the Queen''s appetite would be better when her royal highness came. "Empress, this cake happens to be popular with your highness. Why don''t you have some with your highness?" The servant girl''s words fall, see the prince''s Royal Highness come in, then busy to the temple outside waiting. These days, Li Xizhao has been bothered by the fact that the Hu family came to the Su family again. He asked Li Gonggong to go to the Su family to be a lobbyist. He doesn''t know what''s going on now? She didn''t want to get involved in these things, but Ling Xingluo came to the door. If she didn''t agree, she was afraid of her previous identity, but she couldn''t hide it. When Bai Fengling came in, she saw that Li Xizhao''s face was not very good, so she worried and asked, "mother, have you not had a good rest these days?" Li Xizhao poured a cup of tea, pointed to the cake on the short table and said, "my mother has been sleeping a little bit in recent days, but she has let the imperial doctor see her. It''s no big deal. My mother remembers that the crown prince is not in the palace these days. Look how dusty you are all the way." But Bai Fengling was eager to know why her mother wanted to marry ah Yan, so she came to Fenghua hall without changing her clothes. Chapter 871 "Mother, you always like to be quiet and don''t like to take care of those trifles. Why did you worry about ah Yan''s marriage this time?" Bai Fengling picked up the cup and sipped it. Look at a Ling''s appearance, it should be to know that she sent Li Gonggong. If Ling Xingluo didn''t blackmail her as a former Hu family martyr, how could she do it against her will? "Mother, what''s the matter with you¡° Smart as Bai Fengling, how can not see Li Xizhao''s mind. "Ah Ling, you''d better not ask about it. My mother knows it." Although he was in a dilemma, Li Xizhao didn''t want Bai Fengling to worry about him. "Mother, no matter what difficulties you encounter, ah Ling will be with you. I don''t think she looks very good these days. I''ll have a rest early today and wait for ah Ling to see you tomorrow¡° Bai Feng Ling words fall, out of Fenghua hall, deliberately told Li Xizhao side servant girl, let its good life to take care of. After Bai Fengling left for a while, Li Xizhao was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. Unknowingly, it was late at night. The food on the table was hot for several times. Li Xizhao was afraid of troubling her. He had to get up and look out the window at the bright moon and frown. There was a cold wind blowing behind him. You don''t have to guess who Li Xizhao was. "Younger martial sister, as the queen of Dashun, you can''t even do this well?" Ling Xingluo''s cold voice rang out, because this time he didn''t like the little master''s idea, but the little master was not less sad, and he was still angry in his heart. Know Ling Xingluo is not easy to fool, Li Xizhao did not intend to fool him, but if it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will always live in the shadow of Ling Xingluo. "Ling Xingluo, there are so many excellent men in this world. Can''t Miss Hu look up to any of them?" Turn around and walk towards lingxingluo, pressing step by step. "Why, who is the young master willing to marry? Is it your turn to tell? If you can do it well, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, tomorrow, I''ll let all the people in Dashun know what you really are Ling Xing stopped for a moment and continued: "younger martial sister, I know it''s not easy for you to come to this day, but don''t let everything you''ve managed for so many years be destroyed just because you''re soft hearted for a moment¡° "You have more than half of the friendship with me. Ling Xingluo, I tell you, I''m the queen of Dashun. How can I be threatened by you again?" Although Li Xizhao had forgotten all she had learned for a long time, it was easy for her to configure a poison. "Why, younger martial sister, are you right? Do you still want to fight with me? I advise you not to be stupid. You are not my opponent now. " Ling Xingluo holds Li Xizhao''s arm in his backhand. "Don''t you forget that you never beat me in poisoning?" Li Xizhao''s words fell, and a smile of success rose from the corner of his mouth. Ling Xingluo saw something bad in Li Xizhao''s smile, but when he took back his hand, he found that the whole palm was black. "I didn''t expect that, as the queen, you are so mean? How could you use poison to plot against me¡° Ling Xingluo tried to exercise, only felt as if there was a resistance in his body, which made his heart ache between breathing. It''s a sign of being poisoned, but now Ling Xingluo can''t figure out what it is. Li Xizhao covers her chest. She is responsible for the poison. If she conceals Ling Xingluo quietly, she must also be infected with the poison. Although her poison is powerful, it doesn''t take people''s lives. The deeper her internal power is, the more poison she will suffer. In the past 20 years, Li Xizhao has stranded her previous martial arts, So the poison wasn''t fatal to her. Aware of the difference between the two poisoned by the performance, in order to save their lives, Ling Xingluo quickly sealed several of their own acupoints. "Younger martial sister, you are deliberately against the Hu family. In that case, don''t blame my elder martial brother." Lingxing left Fenghua hall before poison hair. Ling Xingluo left not long ago, the maid found Li Xizhao dying on the ground. Bai Zhengming came to the imperial doctor. Although the imperial doctor knew Li Xizhao was poisoned, he had no antidote for a while, so he had to use a silver needle to keep Li Xizhao''s heart. On the other hand, after Ling Xingluo left the palace, he finally went back to Wenxing county. In a broken temple, it took two days to stabilize the toxicity in the body. Who knows he just returned to the mansion, Hu Yinyin found him. "Uncle Ling, don''t you say that as long as you go from the palace, the empress will promise to marry Bai Ziyan for me? Why hasn''t there been any movement after so many days?" Hu Yinyin''s heart is full of gas, and he can''t tolerate Baiziyan with other women. Although Ling Xingluo is weak, she still insists on it to prevent Hu Yinyin from noticing: "little master, don''t be impatient. This marriage is a big event. Maybe the Queen''s will is on the way¡° Now, for Ling Xingluo, the most important thing is to get rid of the poison in his body. But if the little master continues to pester him like this, he may not even have time to use the power to cure the poison. Hu Yinyin listens to Ling Xingluo''s tone a little weak. When she talks, she doesn''t look at her appearance. She thinks Ling Xingluo is annoying her. She says, "Uncle Ling, don''t you hurt Yin Yin any more? Do you cheat me again about this matter? You tell me the truth. What you told me before can let me talk with Bai Ziyan. Is that true¡° Ling Xing has a bloody voice, he wants to explain, but he can''t speak now, for fear that he can''t hold on. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Hu Yinyin thought it was his acquiescence and immediately began to cry: "Uncle Ling, you liar, I knew that you lied to me. I was a child who didn''t have a father''s pain since I was a child. Thanks to me, I always regarded you as my father." Hu man, who happens to pass by the door, hears the conversation between them. As she pushes the door open, the room immediately quiets down. Hu Yinyin came back and quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She came up to help hu man: "Niang, why are you here?" Glancing at Hu Yinyin and Ling Xingluo, hu man''s mind is already numbered. "Yinyin, you are just making a fool of yourself. I told you that if you make a fool of yourself again, you won''t leave the Hu family in the future." Hu man was cruel, but he didn''t show any respect. Hu Yinyin had already learned this. Chapter 872 Hu Yinyin is aggrieved and grabs hu man''s sleeve. "Niang, where can I have any nonsense¡° Hu man angrily glanced at Hu Yinyin: "do you still say that you have no mischief? OK, you go out first. I have something to discuss with Uncle Ling¡° Hu Yinyin see himself in front of Hu man coquetry useless, wipe the tears of the corner of the eye, gray leave. After Hu Yinyin left, hu man stepped forward and helped Ling Xingluo up. "Didn''t I say that you shouldn''t be so used to Yinyin, so that she doesn''t have heaven and earth. Now the Hu family is not like a hundred years ago. Now I just want Yinyin to live a safe life. If she makes any mistakes, how can I explain to the ancestors of the Hu family¡° Hu ramble down, Ling star down finally can''t help, spit out a mouthful of blood. Yiling Xingluo''s martial arts, how can he get hurt? Hu man looks at the blood he spits out suspiciously. It''s black. Isn''t it the symptom of poisoning? "Xingluo, did you go to find Li Xizhao?" Hu man''s face became more and more dignified. After Li Xizhao left the Hu family for so many years, she didn''t send anyone to contact her. It was because she didn''t want to involve the Hu family in the palace. The intrigue in the palace was more dangerous than anywhere in the world. It was just like eating people without spitting bones. "Master, you know, the little master likes Bai Ziyan. I went to the palace to find Li Xizhao for the sake of the little master." Ling star bear chest pain slowly way. "You are confused! I told you a long time ago that I would not let you go to find Li Xizhao. We are in big trouble now. Don''t you bring trouble to my Hu family by threatening her like this? My Hu family is very thin. Are you going to bring disaster to my Hu family? " Hu man didn''t expect that Ling Xingluo would go to find Li Xizhao without telling her. This is a big deal for her. "Master, how can Li Xizhao say that she was all from my Hu family before? How can she dare to fight against you?" Before the friendship of the same family, also had many times of life and death, Ling Xingluo thought, Li Xizhao for the Hu family to do this thing, is not a matter of hand? "Starfall, you are so naive. Can you challenge the majesty of the royal family? How can Bai Zhengming give up when something happens to Li Xizhao? Now we can only wait for a chance to go to the palace. I''ll make amends to Li Xizhao myself. " Hu rambled and said before leaving: "during this period of time, you stare at Yinyin. Don''t let her cause me any more trouble." "Master, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t lose my master''s trust this time." Ling star falls words to fall, the facial expression is more pale. Hu man remembered that she still had the secret antidote of the Hu family, so he took it out of his arms and gave it to Ling Xingluo: "you should think of a way to detoxify the poison in your body first." After receiving the bottle, Ling Xingluo quickly opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and put it into his mouth to swallow. Try luck, really feel chest pain relieved a lot: "thank you for your medicine." After Hu man leaves, Ling Xingluo worries about Hu Yinyin and comes to her boudoir. Hu Yinyin is in the room. She doesn''t move a mouthful of food from her servant girl. When she thinks of the man she likes and is engaged to another woman, she gets up and turns over the cakes on the table. Hearing the movement in the room, Ling Xingluo pressed the door and asked nervously, "little master, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Xing said that Hu Yinyin opened the door and stepped on his instep. "Uncle Ling, you liar, what are you doing here?" Hu Yinyin deliberately turns her head and ignores Ling Xingluo. Ling Xingluo bears the pain on her feet and follows her into the room. "Little master, I know you are angry, otherwise uncle Ling will go fishing with you? Before, didn''t you like fishing best? " Ling Xing stopped for a while and continued: "it happens that I got a new fishing rod a few days ago. We can try it." Hu Yinyin''s head is full of Bai Ziyan now, where does she still want to fish: "Uncle Ling, where do you want me to go fishing? Don''t try to prevaricate me with that Ling Xingluo saw Hu Yinyin''s black face, and saw that she had made all the food on the ground. She couldn''t help sighing: "otherwise, I''ll accompany the little master to put Zhiyuan? It''s said that there are many beautiful new paper kites in our county this year. Let''s make an appointment with your sisters. It''s not certain that the little master''s mood will be better. " How can uncle Ling learn to act silly now? Hu Yinyin is not happy now because Ling Xingluo didn''t ask the empress to marry her to Bai Ziyan, just like he did before, which is enough to wipe out all the things that Ling Xingluo had in front of her. "Uncle Ling, what''s the use of doing this now? Do you know what I want? You do something for me. Anyway, I''m going to marry Bai Ziyan. You have to do what you said, or I''ll ignore you. " Hu Yinyin is serious. Without Bai Ziyan, she would not be happy all her life. Ling Xingluo has a headache. He went to the Palace this time, but he hasn''t been punished by the master. Now is the little master like this? What can he do? ¡±Young master, there are so many men in the world. Otherwise, we Hu family would hold a beauty contest. I don''t believe that there is no more beautiful man in the world than Bai Ziyan. Only the most beautiful man that day can be worthy of our young master, right¡° Ling Xing falls words to fall, secretly saw the facial expression of eye Hu Yinyin. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I want Baiziyan, uncle Ling, you go back and tell my mother, if she can''t let Baiziyan marry me, then I''ll fast, I won''t eat, then I''ll starve to death!" Hu Yinyin said and got up to push Ling Xingluo. "Little master, why do you have to do this? Why can''t you live with your own body?" Little master''s temper, Ling Xingluo naturally know, she is said to do temperament, if really hungry bad, he is distressed not to say, the master will be more distressed. ¡±With the sound of "touch", Ling Xingluo was pushed out of the door, and then he heard the sound of the door locking from inside. "Little master, what are you doing? Open the door quickly." Ling Xingluo is worried about Hu Yinyin and can''t help clapping the door. "Uncle Ling, if you love me, tell my mother to ask her to go to Baiziyan. As long as Baiziyan can marry me, I will be OK. Otherwise, you will watch me starve to death." Hu Yinyin said, simply a cross legged sitting on the bed. Chapter 873 Outside, Ling Xingluo was worried and didn''t know how to deal with it. But slowly approaching him, hu man seemed quite calm: "Yinyin, the child, is spoiled. This time, I just take this opportunity to change his temper. Xingluo, you don''t have to pay attention to him. I just got two cans of tea. Let''s go to have tea together." Hu man''s voice is specially amplified, and the sound of Hu in the room is even more oppressive. Is this her mother? She is about to eat, but she is still indifferent. She can''t help feeling aggrieved. She is more determined. This time, she wants her mother to see how determined she is. After a while, hearing that there was no movement at the door of the house, Hu Yinyin simply pulled a quilt and wrapped it around her. She didn''t believe in her mother, and then she didn''t care about her? On the other side, in the military camp on the Dashun border. GUI rang has been following Feng Bo to help in the kitchen these days. He deliberately pretends to be stupid to give Feng Bo a hand. He just wants to take the opportunity to do something in the food of Bai Yuting. Now calculate the day of Gu Du, the poison of Gu Du has accumulated on Bai Yuting. I''m afraid that when Bai Yuting leaves, it will be the day of his Gu Du attack. Seeing that the competition between Fang Jingrong and Murray is getting closer and closer, ghost let these days can not spend less time to recuperate Fang Jingrong''s body, but it is not in vain to waste his efforts. Fang Jingrong felt that his physical strength and endurance had increased several times, and he was more skillful in using the sword than before. Although his martial arts were not low before, he had a better chance of winning this time when he competed with Murray. Knowing that Bai Yuting has doubts about himself, Fang Jingrong needs to be more careful when he acts. Therefore, he has hardly left the military camp these days in order not to give Bai Yuting a chance to enter. After the last medicated meal, GUI rang cleaned up the dishes and said, "Marquis, everything is in our plan now. Now we just need to stick to it for another two days. After you win the competition with Murray, marquis will be able to get half of the military power of the barracks. Once Bai Yuting dies on the way back to Beijing, we can get rid of this relationship, As long as we get rid of this obstacle, the official career of the marquis in the court will be much smoother. " "Thanks to you this time, we have the chance to win now. Don''t make any mistakes. In case of baiyuting poison attack, the imperial court will inevitably find us. But have you figured out the countermeasures?" These days, with the ghost let together, Fang Jingrong from the beginning of a little bit of trust, to now the full trust, now they two have completely sat in the same boat. "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. As long as I get away smoothly, I can''t find out about it." From the first day when he went to the kitchen, guirang had already figured out the countermeasures. As long as he played the role of feign death, who would count the poison on him? Fang Jingrong''s heart was at ease because he knew what he said was true. In the early morning of the next day, after the ghost gave Fang Jingrong a medicinal meal, he went to the kitchen to help. Yesterday, he saw that the seasoning used to freshen baiyutang in the kitchen had been used up. Before that, guirang had found out from others that the seasoning was Feng Bo''s unique secret recipe. It seemed that it was a herbal medicine picked from a mountain on the border. Feng Bo also said that he would ask someone to go to the mountain with him to collect herbs for seasoning today, but when Feng Bo came to ask, he didn''t find the person who was going to collect herbs with him. Ghost let see, immediately put down his hands of chores: "brother Feng, or let me go with you." Feng Bo frowned and glanced at the kitchen. Everyone was bowing down to do their own work. Although it was early now, it was a time-consuming thing to collect herbs. Although he was familiar with it, it took him at least an hour to go back and forth. In fact, Feng Bo could have asked others to go, but he was afraid that other people would know what kind of seasoning he used, which would damage his job in the military camp. Now he was not sure who would go. Now it seems that the whole kitchen, just this ghost, seems to be clumsy on weekdays. Let him go with him, but he didn''t worry that he would pry into the secret of his cooking. As soon as you see feng Bo''s eyes rolling, you can see what he''s up to. Now you just need to push him. Thinking of this, GUI rang wiped his hand, approached Feng Bo and put something in his sleeve. Although Feng Bo was old, the ghost gave him something to stuff. He could see it clearly. It was such a big pearl. Even if he had scruples in his heart, he would be able to get rid of them now. "Well, you''ll come with me later. It''s not early now. We need to go and come back quickly. I don''t think you''re convenient. You don''t have to be too close to me when you collect." Feng Bo put the Pearl away and then pointed to the basket in the corner of the kitchen and the tools he used to collect the medicine. Ghost let understanding, quickly put the medicine hoe in the basket back on the body: "brother Feng, since we can''t delay, let''s go now." Out of the barracks, Feng Bo called a carriage, which could go directly to the foot of the mountain. On weekdays, Feng Bo was not willing to hire a carriage, but he was afraid that people around him would take the opportunity to remember his route of collecting herbs, so he had to take precautions. In fact, GUI rang had already seen Feng Bo''s mind, but Feng Bo would never have thought that he went into the kitchen this time for Bai Yuting, and he never touched the food he cooked for Bai Yuting, but he put the poison very quickly. I''m afraid Feng Bo could not guess how to put the poison in until he died. The carriage didn''t go fast or slow. Since Feng Bo didn''t want him to remember the way, GUI rang had to pretend to sleep on the way. When the carriage stopped, he opened his eyes and stretched out: "brother Feng, have you arrived yet?" From this point of view, Feng Bo is a little more thoughtful: "well, it''s here. Let''s go. Let''s get off the bus." After getting out of the carriage, Feng Bo settled with the coachman and asked him to wait at the foot of the mountain so that they could go back to the barracks on time. GUI rang followed Feng Bo up the mountain. It was really hard for him to drive with his body. Fortunately, it didn''t delay him. Next to the hillside where Feng Bo was collecting herbs, there happened to be a cliff, which was what the ghost wanted. Before he came here, he had made the tools to climb the cliff in advance. Even on the precipice, he could come and go freely. When Feng Bo concentrated on collecting herbs, GUI rang came to the edge of the cliff secretly. With a cry of surprise coming from Feng Bo''s ear, Feng Bo quickly got up and looked at the situation around him. Unexpectedly, Nianbo, who was with him, was hanging on the edge of the cliff and only showed his head and waved to him for help. Chapter 874 Surprised, Feng got up and ran to the edge of the cliff, shouting: "be careful, hold on, I''ll come to save you now¡° Before I got to the edge of the cliff, and before I could reach out my hand, I heard a scream and watched the people fall off the cliff. Looking at the bottom of the cliff, I saw that the clouds were so deep that I couldn''t see the bottom. If I fell down, I would be dead. Feng Bo was so scared that he squatted on the ground for a long time. Feng Bo was so afraid that he would be punished when he returned to the barracks, so he had to hurry to the foot of the mountain with the collected herbs. The driver at the foot of the mountain has been waiting there. In order not to let the driver find something strange, Feng Bo tries to keep his mind. When the driver asks about another person, Feng Bo finds an excuse and prevaricates. But the coachman was very nervous, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Back in the barracks, Feng Bo prepared food for Bai Yuting as usual. The people in the kitchen didn''t seem to care about Nianbo''s whereabouts. On this day, uncle Feng was very frightened. If you want to say that uncle Nianbo was the man of the Marquis, how could the Marquis not come to inquire about such a big accident? But Uncle Feng was waiting for someone. This is exactly what he wants. If it involves human life, he should not stay in the camp any more. I don''t know if he has a chance in his heart. After this day, Feng Bo lives in fear. It will be the day when Fang Jingrong and Murray compete in the army. In this competition, Bai Yuting sits in the battle. Fang Jingrong''s group and Murray''s group send out three people to compete in three competitions. The first competition is the most common competition between kungfu. If the other team succeeds in the challenge, the winner will be challenged by the other team until the winner is divided. There is no doubt that the first competition is about martial arts. Fang Jingrong has been recuperating for so long in the military camp according to the method of ghost letting. What''s more, he has eaten the powerful Gu king, and this victory is easy to catch. During this period of time, he was doubted by the soldiers in the barracks. Now he just takes this opportunity to convince these people that Fang Jingrong has the ability to command the barracks. Fang Jingrong was the first one to jump into the challenge arena. Now there are two other people in his group, one of whom is deputy general Wen, and the other is the man under deputy general Wen. According to their skills? How could it be Murray''s opponent? Therefore, Fang Jingrong plans to make a quick decision. If he succeeds in defending, the other two don''t have to play, and he can win the final. Murray was raised by the Empress Dowager before. As the commander of the dark guard, he naturally had many competent experts around him. Because of his character of being independent from the world, he was indifferent to fame and wealth. Now he can stay in the military camp of Dashun only for one purpose, that is, to protect the territory of Dashun and not let other countries invade him. And Murray could not guess Fang Jingrong''s mind at all. He only knew that he was deeply in mind. It was said that he was the son of Fang Chengye, the former Hou of Yuzhou. He grew up in such a depressed environment. He was either good or evil, so Murray was always on guard against him. However, he has seen Fang Jingrong''s Kung Fu before. Without him going on the stage, anyone around him can defeat him. "Ah Wu, you should be careful when you meet him¡° Murray''s words fell and patted afraid ah Wu on the shoulder. Ah Wu nodded to him: "don''t worry, boss, I won''t disgrace you." When Murray was the commander of the secret guards, ah Wu followed him all the time. In the secret guards, he had the best relationship with ah Wu and ah Qi, and they were also completely sincere to him, and usually shared some military affairs for him. Although Murray did not give them any titles, they still followed themselves and became their right-hand men without any regrets. Ah Wu jumped onto the stage. His weapon was a whip. It is said that one inch long, one inch strong, good at whip, he has his own admirers in the barracks. "Ah five, ah five, ah five!" Under the stage, a lot of people began to cheer. Ah Wu was a little excited. How long has it been since he did it? It''s a coincidence that we can show our skills today. Fang Jingrong quietly turned around the side of the weapon rack, but he didn''t move the sword on it. This made ah Wu extremely upset. Fang Jingrong did not even take the sword when he compared with him. Did he look down on him? Obviously, ah Wu was very dissatisfied with Jingrong''s behavior. He waved the whip in his hand and beat Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong didn''t even flash at the moment. He reached out and caught ah Wu''s whip solidly. There were bursts of exclamations under the stage. Even ah Wu didn''t believe it. Fang Jingrong, who used to be a soft footed shrimp, now catches his whip with his bare hands? Ah Wu tried to pull his whip, but when Fang Jingrong let go, the whole person jumped up in the air. The action was so fast that ah Wu couldn''t see clearly. He just felt that Fang Jingrong gave him a kick in his chest, and the whole person flew out with him. Fortunately, ah Wu''s reaction speed was fast enough. He hooked the weapon rack with a whip in time and made himself return to the stage with some strength. But Fang Jingrong''s foot on his chest was not light. He felt that his internal organs were almost broken. Ah Wu endured the pain in his chest and tried his best to swing the dragon''s tail. However, in Fang Jingrong''s eyes, this was his last struggle. This ah Wu is Murray''s right-hand man. On weekdays, he paved the way for Murray in the army. He thought that if he had the military power in the army, he would have to get rid of this ah Wu, and there were no rules for the competition. Fang Jingrong saw Ah Wu''s attack clearly, and then at the moment of the whip, he pulled ah Wu hard. Before ah Wu could react, Fang Jingrong held him high and threw him to the stage. With a click, ah Wu felt as if his back had split when he fell, and he lost consciousness when he remembered. Murray and ah Qi went up to check. Murray shook his head to ah Qi and said, "ah Wu is seriously injured. I''m afraid he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die." But Fang Jingrong showed an apologetic look: "I''m really sorry. Just now, I also made a mistake. I''ve made a little more effort." Ah Qi wanted to go on stage, but he was held by Murray. "In the next game, if I lose, you don''t have to take any risks. Don''t worry. I''ll give ah Wuyi justice." When Murray''s words fell, he jumped into the challenge arena. Chapter 875 On the stage, Murray drew a long sword from the weapon rack and pointed at Fang Jingrong: "what''s the hatred between ah Wu and you? What''s the resentment? How can you be so cruel?" "Hum, general Mo, we are like each other. I heard that your previous status was not honorable. Now I''m just acting on behalf of heaven when I treat him like this¡° Fang Jingrong must not lose this competition. He has been planning hard for such a long time, waiting for this day. As long as he defeats Murray, the whole camp will only listen to him. ¡±Although we worked for the Empress Dowager before, we knew what to do and what not to do. Fang Jingrong, I couldn''t see that you were such a cruel person before. Murray''s words fell, and the longer he held the sword, the tighter he held it. He had turned a blind eye to Jingrong''s presence in the army, but now he is so cruel. If you leave him in the barracks, there will be no small disaster in the future. For the sake of Dashun, he has to do his best, and he can''t lose this time. "Do you think you can win me? Do you think I''m still Fang Jingrong who can be bullied by anyone before? I tell you, after today, I call all the people in this barracks. They can''t look down on me, Fang Jingrong. I won''t ask anyone to bully me in the future! " Fang Jingrong chose a dagger from the weapon rack and then said, "Murray, do you know what it''s like to be bullied since childhood? Fang Jingrong has been bullied for more than 20 years. How can you feel the pain? I''ll tell you, just let it go, but I won''t be merciful this time! " Murray used to be the commander of the dark guard around the Empress Dowager. He was very sensitive to the smell of danger. Without Fang Jingrong''s own words, he already felt that he was not the former Fang Jingrong. Judging from his momentum and breath, Fang Jingrong is now a first-class master. If a master moves, he will win or lose in a flash. Now Murray on stage has no way out, and he can only fight a desperate battle. Two people four eyes opposite, each other are not willing to admit defeat, finally Murray first moved his hand. Murray''s sword is very fast, not to mention these days in the military camp, practicing sword, he did not waste a day, but 20 or 30 moves down, the two are no match. Fang Jingrong has made great progress these days, which makes Bai Yuting a little strange. Ah Wu''s wounded army doctor has seen it just now. Even if he can live, he will only have one breath in the future. These days, Bai Yuting sent people to investigate whether Fang Jingrong had anything to do with Fang Yuanning''s death. However, judging from Fang Jingrong''s ruthlessness, I''m afraid that Fang Yuanning''s death is closely related to him. Bai Yuting had something to say before, and the officers and men in the army knew that this competition was related to whether they could hold military power in the barracks. Originally, Bai Yuting thought Murray had a good chance of winning, but now Fang Jingrong''s sword was aggressive, and every move seemed to be a death move. When he was in King Jing''s mansion before, Fang Jingrong once had a fight with ah Yan, but now his skill is not even his opponent? Seeing Fang Jingrong slowly gaining the upper hand, Bai Yuting could not sit still. Murray wanted to avenge ah Wu. He could only hear his ears buzzing between the two swords, but he could not relax. However, Murray could not hurt Fang Jingrong. The competition on the stage makes the soldiers dazzled. Now it''s very quiet. The expression on each face is like stretching a tendon. Some of them still hold their fists tightly. With a clang sound, Murray''s sword was knocked down, and Bai Yuting immediately stood up and called out to the stage: "leave people under the sword." However, Fang Jingrong''s sword deviated. He heard Murray scream, and one of his arms was cut off. A bloody hand fell under the platform. Many soldiers looked at the broken hand and stepped back. Murray''s hand was cut off, and he fainted in pain. Bai Yuting''s face was cold. The doctor who was waiting nearby immediately went on stage to check Murray''s injury. After a simple dressing, several soldiers came over and took the injured Murray and ah Wu down. Before Bai Yuting asked for a crime, Fang Jingrong knelt down to him with a guilty face: "Lord, when I was competing just now, I didn''t have time to take back my sword, which hurt general Murray. Please make amends for it!" Fang Jingrong''s words fell, and a faint smile came to his lips. Now that so many people are watching him win the competition, it''s too late for Bai Yuting to repent. If Bai Yuting hadn''t stopped him just now, he could have killed Murray by mistake. Now it seems that in order not to make too much trouble with Bai Yuting, it''s better to keep Murray alive, What''s more, Murray''s right hand is broken now, and he is like a useless man. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight for the military power with him. "You..." Bai Yuting didn''t know what Fang Jingrong was thinking? He had a bad hunch in his heart that Fang Jingrong should never be reused. But now that he has won in front of so many people, if he goes back on his words, will his declaration be ruined? And if he repents, he will not be able to convince the public? Now it seems that when he returns to Beijing, he will naturally tell the emperor what happened at the border. No matter whether Fang Jingrong''s kindness was disguised or not, he can''t be allowed to take charge of the Dashun border barracks alone. If anyone is sent to the border at that time, it depends on the emperor''s meaning. "Lord, I won this competition." Fang Jingrong saw that the white jade court was gone, and immediately reminded him. Bai Yuting took a meaningful look at Fang Jingrong, and then said to all the officers and men under the stage, "if you listen to the order, general Fang will be your commander. I will tell you the truth when I return to Beijing this time. I believe that the imperial edict appointed by the emperor will come down soon." With Bai Yuting talking about camels, all the soldiers knelt down on the stage: "see general Fang¡° At this moment, Fang Jingrong didn''t know how long he had been waiting. As long as he had military power, who could underestimate him? As long as he makes more contributions, he will have more and more military power in his hands. At that time, King Jing''s house will be easily moved down. He still remembers that Bai Ziyan has made a lot of friends with him. Bai Yuting did not take part in the ceremony of Fang Jingrong becoming a garrison general. Just when all the soldiers in the army were immersed in joy, Bai Yuting came to Murray''s camp. Looking at the moon round and missing, missing and round, today I don''t know who is happy and who is worried? Outside Murray''s camp, Bai Yuting could not help feeling. When he entered the camp, he saw Ah Qi sitting by Murray''s bed looking after him. Ah Qi''s eyes were a little red. Hearing the voice behind him, he got up and said hello to the visitor: "Lord! Chapter 876 Don''t be so polite. How''s general Moore''s wound¡° Under the yellow candle light, white jade court''s eyes fell on the pale Murray''s face lying on the bed. "General, the doctor showed it to general Mo just now. The general is still burning now. If the burning can go down after tonight, he can save his life." Ah Qi said and choked: "but ah Wu is not so lucky. General Fang has broken all his meridians. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive this evening¡° Ah Qi''s palm tightly clenched into a fist, knuckles because of force and white. Bai Yuting can see that several people have deep feelings. When he first arrived at the military camp, he also appreciated Murray''s integrity. He never thought that Murray and his subordinates would end up like this today. He would rather he had never been to the frontier. Maybe this would not happen. But when things got to this point, it was already out of control. He had to go back to Shunjing first to remind the emperor to be on guard against Jingrong. "Ah Wu, take good care of general mo. I hope general Mo can survive this disaster." White jade court words fall, the atmosphere in this camp is really too heavy, can''t help but let his heart also heavy up. Bai Yuting went back to the camp. He didn''t sleep soundly that night. The next morning, he went to Murray''s battalion commander to ask about ah Wu Murray. Fortunately, Murray had woken up, which made Bai Yuting feel relieved. "Ah Wu, you are guarding outside the camp. I have something to say to general mo. White jade court words fall, with him into the tent, weak Murray tried to get up from the bed, but he hastened to stop. "General Mo, don''t be polite. How do you feel?" Bai Yuting''s eyes fell on Murray''s right arm. He knew very well how important an arm was to a martial arts practitioner. Now Murray''s future would be ruined because he lost this arm. Murray followed the white jade court''s eyes, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, with a touch of sadness between his eyes: "Lord, I failed your trust, you hold so much hope for me, but I..." "I don''t blame you for this. If I hadn''t let you compete with Fang Jingrong, you wouldn''t have suffered this disaster." Bai Yuting sighed. He just wanted to help Murray in the competition. Who knows that things have come to this point? Today''s white jade court is more or less guilty of Murray. "Lord, I''m not good at it this time. I don''t blame Lord. It''s just that my master has lost face. I''m afraid Murray has no face to go back to see him." Murray lowered his head and looked thoughtfully at his broken arm. He would be a useless man in the future. I''m afraid there''s no place for him in this military camp. Even if he doesn''t go, he knows in his heart that people like Fang Jingrong can''t tolerate him to stay. Bai Yuting sighed and patted Murray on the shoulder to comfort him: "general Murray, things are not as bad as you think. If you don''t dislike it, wait for me to tell the emperor, and you''ll stay with me in the future." Murray understood that it was the Lord who took care of him to stay around Baiyu court. But now he is disabled, what else can he do for him? He used to be the commander of the dark guard around the Empress Dowager. Naturally, he knew what would happen once people lost their use value? He doesn''t want anyone''s pity. Now even if he wants to leave the camp, he has to revenge for his good brother ah Wu. It seemed that he was aware of the intention of killing from his eyes. Bai Yuting said in a low voice: "general Mo, you should be calm now and take good care of your wounds in the barracks. As for Fang Jingrong, he is a garrison general. I''m afraid he won''t be long. I''m going back to Beijing to find evidence for his killing Fang Yuanning." Murray was stunned. He had heard about the Fang family before, but it was rumored that Fang Yuanning''s death was a bit strange. It was only because Fang Chengye had a good face at that time that he did not investigate the cause of Fang Yuanning''s death. Is Fang Yuanning''s death really related to Fang Jingrong? If so? He even more needs to uncover Fang Jingrong''s hypocrisy. He can''t let such a person be Dashun''s garrison general. Isn''t this pushing Dashun into the pit of fire? "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll keep my life. I''ll go through fire and water whenever the Lord comes to my Murray." Said Murray, struggling to get up and salute. Bai Yuting quickly pressed his body and said: "general Mo, don''t be polite. You are seriously injured now. Have a good rest. I''m going back to Shunjing today. You must take good care of yourself. If there is any news from Shunjing, I''ll send someone to inform general mo Although he didn''t know Bai Yuting very well before, Murray was surprised by his trust in him. He nodded and trusted him seriously. And just as Bai Yuting left Murray''s tent, there was a figure not far away from the tent. Fang Jingrong has become a garrison general. Just now, he has been discussing with deputy general Wen and several other subordinates about rearranging the border defense map. At this moment, as soon as they leave the camp, Fang Jingrong''s defense map is laid on the table. He is so complacent that he can''t help thinking about where to deploy his troops. It''s not up to him as a garrison general? Aware of the movement outside the barracks, Fang Jingrong''s wary generals folded up and watched a stranger enter the barracks. Although the man was a stranger, his legs and feet seemed to be inconvenient. Fang Jingrong always felt that he had seen him before. Before Fang Jingrong asked, the man tore off the human skin mask on his face. It''s the ghost! "Congratulations, marquis. Now that you have achieved your wish, this military camp in the Dashun frontier will be your world." After a pause, the ghost continued: "I saw that Bai Yuting went to Murray''s camp just now. The relationship between them doesn''t seem simple. The Marquis needs to be more careful¡° "Don''t worry, Murray''s arm is broken now. To me, he just lingers. I knew for a long time that the white jade court was partial to Murray, but this time I won, he was unexpected. Even if the white jade court doubted me, you didn''t say that he had been poisoned. When he was poisoned, I would be able to sit safely." Fang Jingrong''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and terrifying. In Fang Jingrong''s eyes, GUI rang also seems to see feng Su Su in the past. Before that, Feng Su Su''s ruthlessness made him like him unconsciously. But now, he only hopes that he can do his best to help Fang Jingrong. No matter what is black and white, he thinks he will be glad to know. Chapter 877 Su Miaomiao receives a letter from Yin Feng, which mentions that she and general Yin will soon come to Shunjing to discuss with Bai Zhengming about how to work together to fight against big food. Su Miaomiao was afraid of another accident along the way, so he secretly discussed with Bai Ziyan and went to meet them on the way. According to the temperament of the four sides, there will be ambush in the middle, and whether the joint effort is successful or not is also related to whether thousands of people in Dashun can live a stable life. Although after coming here, Su Miaomiao likes to be alone in dealing with things, she is not ambiguous about this kind of national righteousness. In the secret room under the eight prescription shop, Bai Ziyan spread the map of Dashun on the table. ¡±This is Longhu pass. The mountain here is very dangerous. If we hear that there are plans from all directions, we will do it here in most cases. We''d better get to Longhu pass early, and then we can act according to circumstances. After meeting with general Yin, we can escort him to Shunjing¡° White son words Luo, hand pointed to a position on the map. ¡±Well, this dragon and tiger pass is really a good place to ambush. No matter how good Wen Sifang is, we can have a mantis to catch cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is in the back. My guard of Yuejia had suffered from Wen Sifang before, but this time we have to calculate the debt together¡° On that day, he asked the moon family guard to take the little mushroom to a small county for treatment. He never thought that at that time, he let Wen Sifang exploit the loophole, and the little mushroom lost his life. Up to now, Yue QingHan is still worried about that. "This time, we can''t make any mistakes. According to general Yin''s journey to Longhu pass, we should start tomorrow. Just in case, I''ll go back and pack up some things¡° After the last battle between Dachi and wensifang, Su Miaomiao upgraded the fire blunderbuss. They have longer range and higher accuracy, and their power is much stronger than before. "Yes, let''s meet at the Bafang pharmacy this time tomorrow." In the cold of the month, I rolled up the map on the table. "It will take at least half a month for us to go out this time. Ah Han, you just got married. Why don''t you stay here this time? I get the news that the prince will also lead the soldiers to meet general Yin this time. Just in case, you''d better stay here to make sure." Bai Zi''s words fell, and then he patted the cold shoulder of the moon. Although a Yan''s plan is considerate, she is still worried about the cold moon. After all, I don''t know what tricks the four sides played this time? If you have him, at least you can help when you are in trouble. "It''s elder brother. You can stay here. You''re afraid that you''re going to make a mistake. If he sends someone to deal with our family, it''s bad." Su Miaomiao thinks that Bai Ziyan is considerate, and she doesn''t have to worry about it because of her ability to keep the moon cold. Yue QingHan looked at them and sighed: "Hey, you two, how can you learn to sing and follow so quickly¡° "Why do you envy us? Ah Han, you are new now. " Bai Zi''s words fell, and he pulled Su Miaomiao and made love in front of the cold moon. "Well, I don''t dare to provoke you. If you want me to stay, I''ll stay. Don''t worry. I''ll leave everything at home to you. I won''t let you have any chance to take advantage of it." In the cold of the moon, he turned his back quickly. In fact, he still can''t get used to seeing his favorite girl flirting with others. "But before you leave, you have to give me a few bottles of the pills made by your family." As soon as Bai Zi''s words came to an end, he frowned at the cold moon. "There are still a few bottles, but you have already cleaned me up." In the past, ah Yan bullied him blatantly and took his things. Yue QingHan always thought that he would take advantage of them one day, but now? When he became a family, he was doomed. "Well, I really have nothing left now." In the cold of the moon, he took out two bottles of pills from his arms and threw them to Bai Ziyan. Sometimes, he really admired Bai Ziyan, but his nose was really smart. Every time he took a pill with him, he could smell it, as if the pill was specially sent to his hand. ¡±One of the pills I give you is detoxification pill, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons. This is the latest pill developed by those doctors in my month family. I heard them say that it seems to have some effect on Gu Du, so you should use it sparingly. The other one is healing medicine, which has extraordinary effect on internal injury recovery¡° In the cold of the month, he deliberately exhorted: "ah Yan, you can use this pill sparingly. If you use it up, I''m afraid it will take at least three months to get a new one¡° Yue QingHan had never let Bai Ziyan down. With these two bottles of pills, it was like a tiger adding wings to welcome Yin batian this time. "Thanks a Han, then we''ll go first." When Bai Zi''s words fall, he pulls Su Miaomiao to the exit of Yue''s secret room. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to part until he got to Su''s house. As soon as Su Miaomiao entered the yard, he heard laughter coming from Wang''s room. No matter what method he Zengqing used, at least he let Wang spend the time of Mr. Li''s death without any pain. However, Su Miaomiao always felt that he Zengqing had an unclean mind in his heart and could not completely open his heart to him. At this time, the door of Wang''s house just opened and he Zengqing came out. When he Zengqing meets Su Miaomiao, he runs as fast as bees do when they see flowers. "Miaomiao, your grandmother is in a better mood today. At noon, I went to the county to buy her favorite jujube cake. She ate a large piece of it." He Zengqing''s face was full of smiles, as if he was boasting that only he could make Wang so happy. In the end, blood is thicker than water, looking at his son who once made a mistake, now so obedient, as if his heart should be comforted? But Su Miaomiao doesn''t think so. There''s a knot in her heart that can''t be broken, because once the trust between people is broken, it''s hard to repair, just like her relationship with he Zengqing now. "Uncle he, come with me. I want to discuss something with you." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he walked towards the backyard. He Zengqing, looking at Su Miaomiao, is there any good thing? He couldn''t help getting excited. When both of them came to the pavilion in the backyard, Su Miaomiao said, "uncle he, thank you for taking care of my grandmother these days. I found someone two days ago. In a few days, your house can be repaired and re owned." He Zengqing originally held some thoughts, but now Su Miaomiao''s words obviously meant to blow him out. He is staying in Su''s house now just to cultivate his feelings with Wang. Anyway, he knows that Wang won''t have many years to live. He is waiting on him, and finally he will become a dutiful son. Not to mention, it may be her own money to save. As long as Su Miaomiao treats Wang better, he will have more money in his pocket. That''s his big plan. Chapter 878 But if you tear your skin now, I''m afraid the efforts of these days will be in vain. "Miaomiao, I know you are still wary of me, but I really know it''s wrong. I used to be an asshole. Now you can repair my house for me. I''m really happy. If you don''t want to see me live here, I''ll move out when the house is repaired, but there''s one thing I can''t let go. " He Zengqing lowered his head and muttered, "can you let me go in and out of Su''s house freely? I want to serve my mother often." Su Miaomiao did not expect that he Zengqing should promise so quickly: "OK, I promise you¡° He Zengqing was excited and showed his gratitude: "Miaomiao, you are really a sensible child. I was such a jerk before, and I will make atonement in the future." In fact, for Su Miaomiao, he Zengqing was lucky as long as he didn''t have any ghost thoughts. However, Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that he promised so quickly this time. After he Zengqing separated from Su Miaomiao, he went to the house to accompany Wang. Seeing he Zengqing''s sad face, Wang could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you, Zengqing?" "Niang, it''s nothing, but Miaomiao said that he would repair my burnt house. If I move back, I can''t serve my mother every day." He Zeng Qing''s words fell, deliberately pretending to be very sad. He fell into Wang''s eyes like this, which made Wang feel sad. After all, it''s not easy for the mother and son to regain their friendship. But Wang also understood that he Zengqing had done a lot of harm to Miaomiao before, and she could understand that she could not make everyone uncomfortable for her own benefit: "Zengqing, it''s OK. You can come back to see my mother often. My mother is much better now. Don''t worry about my mother all the time." He Zengqing was not worried about this. He wished that Wang would not have many years to live. Otherwise, he would not know how many years it would take for him to serve in front of him? Only now that there was really no other way, he came up with the most stupid way. "Mother, I know that I have made many mistakes before. I will make up for them in the future. I won''t let you down again." He Zengqing took a look at the teapot on the table. He turned his eyes and said, "mother, the water is cold. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some hot water." He Zengqing with teapot just to the kitchen door, ready to go in to see Xu out of the kitchen. During this period of time, after he Zengqing came in, Xu had a lot of heart. She knew that he Zengqing had not been kind to Su Miaomiao before, so she never let him into the kitchen, so this time was no exception. Knowing that Xu didn''t like to see him, he Zengqing didn''t ask for trouble. He quickly handed the teapot to Xu: "Lady Hu, go to the kitchen and help me get a pot of water¡° Xu took over and noticed that he Zengqing came out of the kitchen without even looking at him. She always felt that he Zengqing had no good intentions. After he Zengqing brought the tea in, Xu noticed the movement in Wang''s room for a moment. After he Zengqing came out, Xu found a gap to find Wang. During this period of time, he Zengqing stayed with Wang for a long time. As for Xu, he either worked in the kitchen or went to the workshop to help. Seeing Xu''s coming in, Wang quickly beckoned to her to sit down. As soon as Xu sat down and saw that Wang looked good, she was a little relieved. ¡¢ "Mother, I don''t know if I should say something." The Xu family is straight. Hu Xiaozhuang told her before going to Shunjing a few days ago that the light in the room where he Zengqing lived was always on until midnight, and he didn''t know what she was planning with GE Qingshuang? Xiao Zhuang''s father believed in his friends so much that he was hurt by his closest friends. Xu didn''t want the same thing to happen again, so he always kept a wary eye on he Zengqing. "What you want to say is not about Zeng Qing? I know that he has done many bad things before. I think he really knows how to repent this time. As a mother, I can''t even give her a chance, can I? Don''t worry. I know about it¡° Wang shidun continued: "if he has any bad ideas, I''ll be the first one to let him go¡° Looking at Wang''s stubborn appearance, Xu wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it? I wish that he Zeng Qing really knew repentance, just like what my mother said. "Niang, you should pay more attention to your body and tell me what you want to eat¡° As soon as Xu''s words came down, he heard a knock outside the house. It was su Miaomiao who knocked on the door. She came to tell Wang that she was going away. As soon as Wang saw Su Miaomiao''s eyes, he had guessed nine out of ten. "Why, are you going away again?" Wang frowned and Su Miaomiao looked like she wanted to talk and stop, but she saw everything in her eyes. "Grandma, I''m going out for business, but I''ll be back soon." Su Miaomiao goes to Wang''s side and is pulled to his arms by Wang. Wang knocked her on the head behind her: "you, you girl, you always run out like this¡° However, Wang also knows that Su Miaomiao can''t listen to her words. What''s more, all her family now rely on Su Miaomiao''s business life. Although she doesn''t know how big Miao Miao''s business is, she can almost guess the envy of those women in Baixi village every time she goes out. Miaomiao must have done a lot of business. That''s why they all look at him with new eyes. In the past, rumors about Miaomiao could be heard everywhere in Baixi village, but now there seems to be less gossip in the village. "Well, my grandmother knows that now everyone has to rely on you to eat, but it''s hard for you. You should pay attention to your safety when you go out this time. If you are free, don''t forget to report peace to your family." Wang''s words fell and his eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s head. "Look, your hair is in a mess." After meeting Wang''s wishes, Xu got up and went to xiaotai. She took a comb and combed Su Miaomiao''s hair smoothly. After combing, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles: "don''t worry about things at home. Your aunt and adoptive mother are taking care of you, and there are mountains flowing. By the way, Zeng Qing told me, do you want to repair the house for him? It''s really hard for you. " "Grandma, I don''t work hard at all, as long as you are happy." Su Miaomiao is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for he Zengqing who accompanied Wang through the low days of Li Hua''s death, she would not have been soft hearted to her former enemies. Chapter 879 "My Miao Miao is becoming more and more sensible." Wang''s words fall, hold Su Miaomiao more tightly. That night, Xu and Wang helped Su Miaomiao prepare some clothes and food. The next morning, Xu asked shanliu to drive Su Miaomiao to Wenxing county. At the intersection of Bafang drugstore, Su Miaomiao takes the burden and asks shanliu to drive the carriage back first. When she arrives, Bai Ziyan has the horses ready. Because they wanted to go to Longhu pass and meet with Yin batian, they didn''t dare to delay. After they got out of Wenxing County, they galloped all the way. On the other side, three days after Bai Yuting left the military camp at the Dashun border, he did not know whether he was affected by the cold or acclimatized, and his body was still weak. Zhang Ming is worried about Bai Yuting''s health. Before dark, he finds an inn to stay. Afraid of disturbing the people, Bai Yuting ordered Zhang Ming to let the accompanying bodyguards stay outside the city. As soon as Bai Yuting stayed in the inn, Zhang Ming went out to look for the doctor. When Zhang Ming invited the doctor, Bai Yuting''s illness became more and more serious. I don''t know how many years, Bai Yuting has never had such a serious disease, headache, and he can feel it, hot body. General Nalang put his hand on Bai Yuting''s forehead and tried the temperature. He frowned slightly and said, "young master, I think you have a fever. Did you eat something unclean? I have a prescription here. You should catch the medicine according to this prescription and take it twice first. Tomorrow, your condition should be better¡° The doctor''s words fell down, and he gave Bai Yuting a detailed pulse. After confirming, he picked up his Xiaoyao box, took out the paper and pen from it, and wrote a prescription to Zhang Ming. "Young master, I''m in the benevolent medicine shop in the county. If you have anything to do, you can let this little brother come to me." The doctor said as he picked up his small medicine box. Zhang Ming counted out ten copper coins from his pocket. On the way here just now, he had asked about the cost of seeing a doctor. The doctor collected the money and left politely. Bai Yuting was about to get up, but he was stopped by Zhang Ming: "Lord, you need a good rest now. Let Zhang Ming do what you need to do¡° ¡±I got a letter from the flying pigeon today, saying that general Yin would return to the dragon and tiger pass soon. The dragon and tiger pass is not far away from this place. The emperor ordered us to go to meet, in case of any tricks from the eaters¡° White jade court words fall, and desperately cough up. "Mr. Wang, you are in such a good condition now. We can''t get there until you are better. I''ll make medicine for you first, and you''ll have a good rest. " Zhang Ming had never seen Wang Ye so weak, and he could not help worrying. Looking at Zhang Ming''s nervous appearance, Bai Yuting unconsciously said, "don''t worry, I''ve always been in good health. I think I''ll be better tomorrow after I''ve suffered some cold." Bai Yuting could clearly feel that his body was a little heavy. He wanted to get up, but now he could hardly lift his hand? Must be because of a fever? Aware of the difference, Zhang Ming rushed over and helped Bai Yuting lie down. "Lord, you have a good rest. I''m going to make medicine for you." Zhang Ming said that he tucked in the quilt for Bai Yuting, and then hurried out of the house. After giving the innkeeper some advantages, the innkeeper took Zhang Ming to the kitchen. After Zhang Ming cooked the medicine, he carried it into the room. Although Bai Yuting was sleepy, he couldn''t sleep until Zhang Ming came in. He said to Zhang Ming with a weak smile: "thank you so much. Zhang Ming put down the medicine, stepped forward to help Bai Yuting up, put the pillow behind him and fixed it: "Lord, where are you talking about, Zhang Ming should serve you." "Lord, drink this medicine while it''s hot." Zhang Ming takes the medicine and Bai Yuting drinks it with a bowl. After taking the medicine, I don''t know how long later, Bai Yuting fell asleep. Until he woke up the next day, he still felt powerless. Didn''t the fever go down? When Zhang Ming came, he was holding the medicine he had just cooked. When he drank the medicine, Bai Yuting felt that he was more serious than yesterday. Now he had no strength to carry the medicine bowl. "Wang Ye, maybe you will be better after drinking this medicine." Didn''t the doctor say that you need to drink two pairs of medicine to see the effect? With hope in his heart, Zhang Ming drank the medicine for Wang Ye, and then he went out of the room after watching Wang ye go to sleep. Wang Ye''s spirit is very bad today, which is much worse than yesterday. But if Nalang diagnosed the disease correctly, Wang Ye''s disease can''t get worse that night? He was a little worried. When he got out of the inn, Zhang Ming didn''t dare to delay to find the doctor who treated the Lord yesterday. The doctor was a little famous in this county. When he got to the inn, he gave a new pulse to Bai Yuting. However, his brow became deeper and deeper. Seeing this, Zhang Ming said to himself, "doctor, what''s wrong with my son?" General Nalang took his finger away from Bai Yuting''s wrist, looked at Bai Yuting''s pale look and murmured, "it''s really strange. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a pulse." As soon as the doctor said this, Zhang Ming immediately became nervous: "what do you mean, doctor? You must show it to my son. " The doctor was black and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come to a conclusion? "I''m really sorry, brother. I haven''t seen the pulse. It''s not like illness or poisoning. If I use the wrong medicine, I''m afraid your childe''s illness will be more serious. In this case, I''d better ask someone else." The doctor took up the medicine box and shook his head. Looking at the person lying on the bed, he doesn''t look like such a short-lived person, but this kind of strange disease is something he has never seen in his life. Zhang Ming clenched his fist tightly. It didn''t seem like a joke to see the doctor''s expression. Is the Lord really suffering from some strange disease? This time he went to the barracks with Wang Ye. He took good care of him all the way. Wang Ye was very kind to him. How could he watch Wang ye go down seriously? Looking at the doctor walking out of the house, Zhang Ming quickly chased him out: "doctor, is there any doctor with better medical skills in this county? Please let him know¡° Seeing that Zhang Ming was really worried about his son, the doctor didn''t want to tell him any lies. He just shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, brother. In a small remote county like ours, the old medical skills are still very good. If I can''t see the disease, I''m afraid other doctors can''t do anything about it, but I think your son''s body is very poor, I''m afraid I can''t stand it! " If you listen to the doctor, will you wait for the king to die? Zhang Ming''s chest is a little sour. When he comes back, the doctor has gone downstairs. Chapter 880 Zhang Ming listless into the room, see white jade court open eyes, can''t help but feel more uncomfortable. Wang Ye must have heard the conversation he had with the doctor just now. Zhang Ming immediately put away his sad face and tucked up the quilt for Bai Yuting: "Wang Ye, your illness is just a minor illness. The doctor said that I would go to him for medicine later." Bai Yuting didn''t hear what Zhang Ming said to the doctor just now. Zhang Ming must have said it to comfort him? How can he die in a foreign land in a flash? What the doctor said was not alarmist. Bai Yuting could feel that his health was getting worse and worse. Now he could only spread out on the bed and didn''t know what would happen tomorrow? There are still many things he hasn''t done, but what he is thinking about now is only ah Yan. Zhang Ming has also heard about Wang Ye''s family affairs. Although he has never met Xiao Wang Ye several times, he has seen Wang Ye holding a small rattle in a daze several times, which seems to be a child''s object. However, when Zhang Ming goes in, Wang Ye takes the little Gu away very carefully. Looking at Wang Ye, you should be thinking about Xiao Wang Ye, right? Zhang Mingxin had some bad taste: "Wang Ye, do you Miss Xiao Wang Ye? I''m going to take a trip here. I get the news that the little prince will also go to Longhu pass to meet with general Yin and the prince. " "Zhang Ming, I..." although Bai Yuting always showed an unsmiling appearance in front of the public before, it seems that everyone noticed the softness under his mask. When he wanted to refute Zhang Ming''s words, Bai Yuting realized how much he wanted to see ah Yan at the moment, but he was really afraid of what he had done with ah Yan before. As soon as their father and son met each other, they began to pull out the arrow again. "Mr. Wang, I see what you mean. Take good care of yourself. It''s not far from Longhu pass. No matter whether Mr. Wang comes with me or not, I will come back before dark. Mr. Wang, you must take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back." In fact, this time, Zhang Ming went to Longhu pass to see if there were any doctors with better medical skills? Out of the inn, Zhang Ming rode a fast horse towards the dragon and tiger pass. In a small county nearest to the dragon and tiger pass, when Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao arrived, they were just about to find an inn to have a rest. Unfortunately, they met Yin Feng in the inn. At this time, Yin Feng was completely dressed as a Dashun woman. Although she didn''t apply Rouge powder, she couldn''t hide her beautiful appearance in her coarse clothes. Just when Su Miaomiao saw Yin Feng, Yin Feng also saw Su Miaomiao. They hugged each other warmly like friends they had not seen for a long time. "Three younger sister, how do you come back?" Su Miaomiao''s arrival was obviously an accident. She wanted to wait until she had finished her work in Shunjing, and then she went to Wenxing County for a walk. "How can I not come? By the way, how is your father''s recovery?" When he separated from Yin Feng last time, general Yin''s injury seemed to have just improved. "My father''s injury is much better. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my father." Yin Feng immediately threw a gold spindle on the counter in front of the innkeeper: "shopkeeper, open two more rooms for me. The food and accommodation of these two guests are recorded in our account." For Su Miaomiao, in her impression, Yin Feng has always been forthright, but now Yin Feng''s style, I''m afraid it can''t avoid attracting the attention of people who want to. Su Miaomiao winked at Yin Feng, and put the ingot of gold into Yin Feng''s arms before the shopkeeper held it in his hand: "shopkeeper, I''m really sorry, my sister''s eyes are dazzled, his nail of gold is fake." With that, Su Miaomiao quickly took out some pieces of silver from her arms and put them on the counter: "if you are a troublesome shopkeeper, just open two ordinary rooms for us." The shopkeeper put away the money at a loss. Why was the ingot of gold fake just now? He hasn''t seen it yet. Su Miaomiao drags Yin Feng and they go upstairs together. "Sister Feng, this is a secret operation. We can''t be too ostentatious." Su Miaomiao lowered her voice and whispered in Yin Feng''s ear. Then Yin Feng remembered that his father had indeed told her to be careful in everything she did. ¡±Or three sister thought thoughtful, if not three sister remind, I almost forget¡° As soon as Yin Feng''s words came to an end, the three had reached the door of Yin batian''s room. When Yin Feng knocked on the door, her voice was quite regular. Su Miaomiao thought that it must be the signal they had discussed before. Sure enough, as soon as the knock came down, a voice came out: "come in." Yin Feng smiles and pulls Su Miaomiao to open the door. Both yin batian and Du Zhaohua are surprised. "Dad, my three younger sisters are here. They are here to protect us from going to Shunjing." Yin Feng took Su Miaomiao forward, and Su Miaomiao said to Yin batian politely: "general Yin, listen to Sister Feng, your body is much better now. After all, it''s a long journey to Shunjing this time. There are so many people, so you can take care of each other." This time in Shunjing, Yan batian, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua really tried their best to dress up. Although he is much better now, he needs Du Zhaohua to recuperate him every once in a while. It seems that he has suffered a fatal injury, and his body can''t recover as before, But with the help of Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan, their journey to Shunjing will be smooth. After all, he has seen their skills. "Miss Su, you and feng''er are sisters. Don''t be so polite to me. Just call me uncle Yin." After Yin batian''s words, he took Yin Feng and sat down with Su Miaomiao. "Feng''er, I''ve long said that I''m going to visit you in Baixi village. When I go to Shunjing this time, I want to accompany her to Wenxing County for a few days, so that your sisters can get together." Yin batian paused for a moment and continued: "feng''er has no sisters since she was a child, and I didn''t often accompany her before. Last time feng''er came to Shunjing, thanks to the care of you and the little prince. By the way, when do you want to get married? Otherwise, we''ll do it together with my feng''er, so we can be more lively. " General Yin, Su Miaomiao didn''t think he was so wordy before? Su Miaomiao looked back at the white man and blushed: "Uncle Yin, our marriage has been decided, but I want to stay with my grandmother for two more years, and I will marry her two years later¡° Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Yin Ba took a deep look at the white man and said, "little prince, you have to work hard. Miao Miao is such a good girl. Don''t be robbed by others." As soon as the white son''s face turned black, he did not have the usual Indifference: "that''s no good. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll fight with him¡° Chapter 881 Because of living in an inn, you have to know everything around you all the time. When Du Zhaohua went downstairs to explore, he saw a man. He was big and had calluses on his hands. He was a practitioner. Out of vigilance, Du Zhaohua secretly listened to his conversation with the innkeeper. "Shopkeeper, have you ever met a handsome young man about fifteen or sixteen years old? The young man likes to wear light green According to the news, Zhang Ming knows that the prince has arrived in the county, but he can''t find out which Inn he is in. He can only inquire about it one by one. The shopkeeper sees that the man is a man, and he is not a bad person by his appearance. But he has a heart in his heart. Now he is in his inn. If something happens, he can''t escape the disaster of imprisonment. What''s more, his many years of experience as a shopkeeper tells him that it''s necessary to guard against people. "My guest, what can I do for you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to the people coming and going in my shop. Is there the gentleman you are talking about. But my guest, if you have something urgent, I''ll pay attention to it. If there is such a young man in light green, I''ll take your words to you. " The shopkeeper''s words fell, and he looked at Zhang Ming tactfully. The first feeling for Zhang Ming is that the shopkeeper is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking back, it seems that there are still people staring at him in the corner. He has an intuition in his heart that the little prince is in this inn in all probability. "Shopkeeper, I don''t want you to worry. I''m here just to find a friend. I won''t give you any trouble." Zhang Ming took a ingot of gold from Yajian and put it on the counter: "I know that you are busy on weekdays. You don''t need to worry about finding people. You just need to let me find a circle in the inn. If there is no one I want to find, I will leave naturally." The shopkeeper''s eyes can''t move when he looks at the ingot of gold. It''s just to let the man go upstairs to look for a circle, and then he gets the ingot of gold. Who can''t live with the silver these days? Before the other side has not repented, the shopkeeper quickly reaches out his hand to put away the ingot of gold and calls Luo Zi casually. Luo Zi is the second member of the inn. As soon as he hears the manager''s instructions, he trots to the inn. "Luo Zi, this gentleman has come to our inn to look for someone. You should wait for him to go up and look for someone. Be careful not to disturb our guests." When the shopkeeper''s words fell, Luo Zi immediately looked back at Zhang Ming. "My guest, this way, please." Luo Zi politely takes Zhang Ming and goes to the stairway leading to the second floor. When the shopkeeper saw that Luo Zi had taken people away, he quickly took out the ingot of gold he had just collected and looked at it again and again. My guest is really generous. If such people come to visit his friends every day, wouldn''t he be rich? Ben secretly monitors Zhang Ming''s Du Zhaohua and takes advantage of Zhang Ming''s efforts to go upstairs to rush back to his room. Seeing that he was so nervous, Yin Feng twisted his arm hard: "you, why don''t you take care of my father''s body?" At this moment, Du Zhaohua doesn''t have much time to flirt with Yin Feng. He goes to Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao with a dignified face. "Mr. Bai, I saw a man downstairs just now. He seemed to want to inquire about him. I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. But I can see that he is good at Kung Fu. Mr. Bai is more careful. Why don''t you hide first?" Du Zhaohua''s words fell, and Yin Feng also said nervously: "no, we just got to the inn, and we were targeted? That''s a big problem¡° "Uncle Yin, Sister Feng, brother Du, you wait in the room now. I''ll go out with Ziyan and meet the man. If the people who eat a lot come to us, we''ll try to lead them away. In this way, brother Du and Sister Feng can take uncle Yin to find another hiding place." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he exchanged a look with Bai Ziyan. Listening to the footstep of the little two, I''m afraid it''s time to go to their house in a few more rooms. They go to the door and check the movement outside through the crack of the door. Just when the little two knocks on the opposite door, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao come out of the house quickly and deliberately create some movement. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao leave the inn very quickly, but Su Miaomiao can feel it, and the other party keeps up. They exchanged eyes and separated at the fork of the road. When Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan met again, they had blocked the pursuers in an alley. When Bai Ziyan saw the person''s face clearly, he was familiar with him and seemed to have seen him in King Jing''s mansion. Before he asked, Zhang Mingli fell down on his knees and said, "Zhang Ming has seen the little prince!" As soon as Su Miaomiao takes the knife away, it turns out that this man is an old friend of Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan''s face changed from nervous to indifferent: "why, what did you come to me for?" "Little Wang Ye, Wang Ye is ill now. He wants to see you." Looking at the cold expression of the little prince, Zhang Ming realized that the gap between the father and the son between the prince and the little prince was so deep. But Zhang Ming didn''t understand what was the deep hatred that made the little prince so cold to the prince. It seemed that he could find a trace of hatred in the eyes of the little prince. "Hum, I''m sick. Then go back and tell him that our father and son were cut off when my mother died, and I won''t go to see him." Bai Ziyan''s attitude is very firm, but he remembers how cold his father was to his mother when he was in King Jing''s mansion. Now the sword on his chest is thanks to his father. If he wants to say anything about the kindness of parenting, he should have paid it off long ago. "Little Wang Ye, Wang Ye''s illness is really strange this time. If you don''t see him, you will regret it." Zhang Ming''s words fell, and his eyes looking at Bai Ziyan were full of expectation. It was Bai Ziyan who looked at Zhang Ming coldly, walked slowly to him and said coldly in his ear, "do you know? In my life, I hate being threatened. If you want me to go with you, you can, unless you can beat me. " Zhang Ming''s body trembled. He looked at Bai Ziyan''s hand and clenched it into a fist. After a while, he muttered, "I... I, how can I fight with the little prince." "Then don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with the life and death of Bai Yuting. If you beg me here, you''d better go and invite a doctor to have a good look at him. Otherwise, it''s too late." Bai Ziyan''s cold words are like talking about someone who has nothing to do with him. Su Miaomiao knows that there is a gap between Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting, but how big is the festival that makes their heart knot so deep? In any case, blood is thicker than water, so that two people don''t communicate with each other, right? Chapter 882 Just as Bai Ziyan turns to leave and passes Su Miaomiao, he is held by Su Miaomiao. "Ziyan, it''s your father after all. Don''t you really go to see him?" Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Yuting is Bai Ziyan''s heart knot. If he can take this opportunity to eliminate the gap between them, it will be a good opportunity. Bai Ziyan looked back, only when he looked at Su Miaomiao, his eyes would not be so cold. He knew that Miaomiao was for his good, but as long as he thought about the relationship between him and Bai Yuting, he couldn''t forgive what he had done before. Originally, Zhang Ming had nothing to look forward to when he looked at the young prince''s attitude. However, Bai Ziyan''s eyes seemed to move when he looked at the girl. He thought maybe things could change for the better? Thinking of this, Zhang Ming immediately turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "girl, if you can help me to persuade the little prince, I will remember the kindness of the girl all my life, and I will find a chance to repay you in the future." When Bai Ziyan listens to Zhang Ming, he feels that his ear is buzzing like a fly. He is very upset now, but Zhang Ming knows his weakness. As long as Miaomiao opens his mouth, no matter what it is, he can''t say no. "Ziyan, I''ll go with you. It''s your father after all." Su Miaomiao grabs Bai Ziyan''s arm with a little force and turns back to give Zhang Ming a reassuring look. Zhang Ming saluted Su Miaomiao gratefully, and then said, "little prince, girl, I have prepared a fast horse outside the post station. I can get to the inn where the prince is before dark." "But, Little Wang Ye, do you know if there is a doctor with better medical skills near Longhu pass?" Zhang Ming''s words fell, and when he heard the movement behind him, he immediately became alert. "Who''s there?" Zhang Ming turned and looked at the entrance of the alley with alert eyes. Because Du Zhaohua was worried, he followed him all the way. Seeing that he was an old friend with Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao, he was just relieved, but he was found by the other party. What''s more, Du Zhaohua heard clearly in this position just now. The prince is ill. Although his medical skills can''t compare with his second grandfather, he is much better than those ordinary doctors. Now Yin Feng and general Yin are in a safe situation. Bai Ziyan and Miss Su have helped him a lot before. This time, they can also take advantage of this opportunity. Moreover, Bai Yuting is the person he likes for so many years. He can''t stand by. "It''s me!" Du Zhaohua walks step by step. Zhang Ming: "I''m a doctor. If you can trust me, I can follow you to see a doctor for the king?" Zhang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. When he came to Longhu pass, he not only met this kind girl, but also met a doctor? "Young master, how is your medical skill? Lord, he is not suffering from ordinary diseases? " Zhang Ming looks at the man in front of him, but he''s only in his twenties. He''s afraid that his medical skills will delay his illness. Du Zhaohua said with a smile: "I''m not talented. I''m only proficient in medical skills." "The doctor''s skill is fair, but he is much better than the average doctor." Su Miaomiao had seen Du Zhaohua''s medical skills before. Although he was a famous painter, his attainments in medical skills were no lower than Gu Pinyan''s. moreover, he had been recuperating for Yin batian these days. To be clear, he was hanging his life for Yin batian, and Yin batian''s disease was not an ordinary disease. As soon as he saw the girl talking for the doctor, Zhang Ming had a bottom in his heart: "thank you, doctor, for coming with us." Because Du Zhaohua was concerned about Yin Feng and Yin batian, they didn''t dare to delay all the way. After arriving at the post station, they rushed to the inn where Bai Yuting lived before the sunset. In the room, Bai Yuting didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. Every time he woke up, he would listen to the movement in the corridor. Every time there were footsteps approaching, he couldn''t hide his excitement. But when the footsteps gradually went away, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Maybe he is punished by heaven. He has too many scruples in his daily life. That''s why he has failed Qi Jiao and ah Yan. Now he is only responsible for what he has done. All kinds of things in the past flashed in Bai Yuting''s mind. His eyes gradually turned red, and he felt that tears were falling in the corner of his eyes, But he couldn''t lift his hand at all. He heard footsteps approaching in the corridor outside the house. This time, Bai Yuting was no longer hopeful. When he was a little frustrated, he heard Zhang Ming''s voice. "Lord, I''m back." As the door of the house was pushed open, Zhang Ming came in with several people behind him. Bai Yuting''s eyes immediately fell on Bai Ziyan, and the cold expression reminded him of the confused things he had done before. Now that he was so ill, a Yan could come to see him. Bai Yuting was really satisfied. Seeing that Bai Yuting''s eyes were red and he seemed to have cried, Zhang Ming couldn''t bear to say, "Lord, I''ve brought the little prince over, and I''ve also brought a doctor to play with me. Don''t worry, Lord, your illness will be better¡° After Zhang Ming''s words, Du Zhaohua went to the bed and began to pulse for Bai Yuting. Zhang Ming quickly asks Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao to sit down and pour tea for them. Bai Ziyan didn''t touch the tea. Now he came to see Bai Yuting. It was the end of his duty. He just wanted to leave this place quickly, because when he saw Bai Yuting, he would always think of his mother, the woman who had been alone in King Jing''s mansion for a lifetime. Bai Yuting wanted to speak, but he felt that his mouth was too heavy for him to open, and his throat seemed to be stuffed with something. When Du Zhaohua felt Bai Yuting''s pulse, his face became more and more dignified. Seeing that Du Zhaohua''s face had changed, Su Miaomiao began to ask, "brother Du, what''s wrong with Wang Ye?" "The high fever does not subside, the limbs are unable to move, and the muscles and veins of the whole body are damaged." Du Zhaohua had never seen such a strange disease. It was more like poisoning, but he had never heard of such a poison. But in the end, it''s his own father. Even if Bai Ziyan wants to cut off the connection with him, he can hear Du Zhaohua say so, but there are still some in his heart. "Is there any way to cure it?" Bai Ziyan looks at Bai Yuting. He has never seen him so weak. Their eyes meet. Bai Ziyan''s indifferent eyes seem to move slightly. To see ah Yan worried about himself is quite gratifying for Bai Yuting. Maybe the illness this time is not a bad thing for him. If ah Yan can untie his heart knot because of this illness, even if Bai Yuting is dead, she will be able to give an account to her. Chapter 883 Du Zhaohua has never seen this disease, and now he has no clue, so he can only take a chance. "If we treat it in the ordinary way, it will not work. But I think the situation of Wang Ye is like a kind of poison. I can seal his major acupoints first, so that we can fight for a few days of treatment for Wang Ye." Du Zhao Huadun for a moment, with a look of embarrassment, said: "but if you seal the Lord''s main acupoint, it will do great harm to your body when you stop the spread of the poison." Even Du Zhaohua has said that. Can you imagine how serious the situation in baiyutang is now? Bai Yuting knew that his illness was fierce, and it was certainly not an ordinary one. He could feel that, and the doctor was the one brought by ah Yan, so he naturally believed it. ¡±How dare you call him¡° Bai Yuting felt that the man in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him? In fact, only Du Zhaohua knew that when Qi Jiao was still alive, he had been invited to the palace to paint. Now, he didn''t want to meet Bai Yuting again, but under such circumstances? "In Xiaxing Du, the name is Zhaohua." In Du Zhaohua''s eyes, although he tried his best to keep calm, when no one noticed, his eyes were still surging with waves. Du Zhaohua buried the love of single Acacia in his heart for so many years. Up to now, he never mentioned it to a person. At that time, he simply hoped that the person he liked could live a good life. Now the situation has changed, and the beautiful woman has passed away. If he didn''t have Yin Feng now, maybe he couldn''t face the man in front of him so calmly? In a trance, Bai Yuting finally remembered that the man in front of him was a painter named Dashun? It''s really like yesterday when I think of the scene where I asked Du Zhaohua to paint in King Jing''s mansion with Qi Jiao. "Mr. Du, please seal my acupoints. Even if I can''t cure this disease, I won''t blame you." Bai Yuting understood that if Du Zhaohua didn''t seal his acupoints, he might not even see the sun tomorrow, and the extra days, even God''s pity for him, let him spend the last time with his most important people. When Du Zhaohua heard Bai Yuting say so, he turned to ask Bai Ziyan for his opinion. It''s his own father. No matter how bad he used to be, Baiziyan is still a little sad to see that he is so weak. But he can''t forgive him when he remembers how his father has treated him over the years. "Do everything according to brother Du''s will." Su Miaomiao grabs Bai Ziyan''s sleeve. Bai Ziyan comes back to himself. "Brother Du, please." Bai Ziyan''s tone is indifferent and his back is facing Bai Yuting. Although Bai Yuting can''t see his expression, his guilt is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Ming is also very sad that Wang Ye has come to this stage. Now he is here, but he can''t help at all. Now he even hates himself. "Now I''m going to seal the acupoints on my body for the Lord. Let''s wait outside first." Du Zhaohua took out his silver needle. Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao and Zhang Ming come out of the room with their own worries. After Zhang Ming came out of the room, he went to the shopkeeper''s and asked for two rooms. He brought Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan into the room. With a plop, Zhang Ming knelt down to Bai Ziyan. At this time, Zhang Ming was full of worries about Bai Yuting. From Shunjing to Dashun, he was always with Wang Ye. Just in this way, he knew how Wang Ye felt for Xiao Wang Ye. "Little Wang Ye, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not." Zhang Ming looks up at Bai Ziyan and his eyes are red. Bai Ziyan looks at him coldly. He naturally knows what Zhang Ming is going to say. He just wants to ask him to forgive Bai Yuting. However, there are so many things happened between them. How can the pain be ended by a word of forgiveness? "Why, since it''s not proper to talk about it, why do you have to talk about it more?" Bai Ziyan sat down to drink tea, but he didn''t seem to want to talk to Zhang Ming any more. Zhang Ming didn''t mean to get up from the ground. He was about to bite his lips. He opened his mouth again: "Little Wang Ye, Wang Ye is not the kind of fickle person you think of. My subordinates know that Wang Ye is the most affectionate person. He is always benevolent and righteous to his brothers or subordinates. My subordinates have heard about the things before Wang Ye and Xiao Wang Ye, but I don''t know you, I''ve never given you a chance to explain. Maybe you''re in trouble! " What''s the problem? Hum, if he had any trouble, he would have said it for a long time? Before he doted on Feng Tingting, he made his mother angry. How many times did he hurt him seriously? Although some scars on his body have been cured now, the wound in his heart can''t be cured by a word of hardship? "Zhang Ming, if you want to kneel, you can kneel. As for the matter between me and that man, I advise you not to interfere. Since you are my father''s subordinate, just do your part. This kind of thing is not for you to worry about." Bai Ziyan''s cold words are like a basin of cold water. Zhang Ming has no choice but to look at Su Miaomiao for help. In fact, Su Miaomiao also intends to resolve the gap between Bai Ziyan and his father. This is an opportunity. It can be seen that Zhang Ming is also a good man. He is dedicated to Bai Yuting and can be entrusted with important tasks. Su Miaomiao sat down on the opposite side of Bai Ziyan and said, "ah Yan, maybe you should listen to what Zhang Ming said. Maybe your father is really in trouble." "Miaomiao, don''t you know that my mother was depressed at last because of my father. If my father didn''t care about her, she might not be so beautiful." There is a knot in Bai Ziyan''s heart. In his heart, the death of his mother is caused by that man. Qi Jiao''s illness really makes people feel sad. What''s more, Su Miaomiao has seen Qi Jiao. That woman is a real princess. She has a mind that ordinary women have never had, and she also has a pair of eyes that can recognize people. If she is still alive, maybe she can become good friends with her. "Ah Yan, didn''t Yin Feng investigate your mother''s affairs? Although your mother had complained that your father was hot and cold to her, you should understand that your mother loved your father. When your mother was seriously ill, your father was always with her. I think your mother must be very happy at that time. If your mother saw you and your father like this, she would be sad." In Su Miaomiao''s impression, Qi Jiao has always been a woman with general knowledge. She is not the kind of person who likes to be jealous. She is a woman worthy of respect. Bai Ziyan''s thoughts slowly returned to the past. At that time, his mother always whispered in his ear, told him what was right and wrong, and often reminded him not to be so stiff with that man. But since his mother died, he could never forgive that man. Sometimes he really wanted to listen to his mother whispering in his ear. No matter what he said, he would listen to it. But now, he can''t hear it any more. Chapter 884 A moment later, Du Zhaohua comes to the room to talk to Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. Du Zhaohua tells Bai Ziyan that the situation of Bai Yuting is not very good. He wants to meet Bai Ziyan alone. Bai Ziyan''s heart is still tied, but he also knows the importance. If he meets Bai Yuting at this time, he will be more and more mean. He came out of the house and stood at the door for a long time before Bai Ziyan summoned up the courage to go in. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bai Yuting tried to get up from the bed. Even if Bai Ziyan was no longer willing, it could be seen that Bai Yuting was so weak now. He was still sad. When Bai Yuting saw Bai Ziyan come forward to help him, he felt more and more guilty. If it wasn''t for his illness this time, he thought that the father and the son would not have such a chance to tell their heart knot, right? It took a lot of effort for Bai Yuting to sit up straight. His weakness made him feel that his time was running out. "Ah Yan, I know you hate me, but I don''t hate myself. I know you always resent me for your mother''s death, and I also hate myself. Why did you hurt her heart in order to let her prove that she loves me or not? In fact, there''s no need to prove that love is love. I only know now that I''ve been looking for an answer to love or not for a long time, What a stupid thing to do. " Bai Yuting''s voice became more and more heavy. In fact, he loved Qi Jiao too much in his heart, so he made the mistake that almost all men would make. Once he was suspicious, the relationship between husband and wife would not go back to the past. For Bai Ziyan, his parents are not in good mood. Most of the problems are in Bai Yuting. His mother is the princess of Ningling. She is virtuous and dignified. She is different from those women who throw themselves in their arms. It''s really inappropriate for a virtuous woman to prove her love by throwing herself in their arms. If she really likes that person, how can she be forced to become another person? And in front of this man, is the living mother to his love, forced a little bit of pale. ¡±A Yan, I used to be very harsh to you, but you know, when I hurt you before, I feel worse than your heart¡° Bai Yuting''s words fell, and his throat seemed to be suddenly stuffed with something, unable to speak. Looking at Bai Yuting''s eyes, Bai Ziyan knew that what he said was true when he was seriously ill. He suddenly remembered what Zhang Ming said to him. Is this man really in trouble? "Do you have any trouble?" Bai Ziyan doesn''t know why he asked. Is he still thinking about the man in front of him? "Why¡° Bai Yuting''s expression suddenly became more and more dignified: "it''s just that I don''t know what you''ve done before, whether it''s worth it or not¡° Now, the biggest knot in Bai Yuting''s heart is Bai Ziyan''s grandmother, his biological mother. The Empress Dowager once told him the secret, that is, because of his own obsession, he almost killed ah Yan himself and almost killed him. ¡±What''s the trouble you''re talking about¡° Thinking of all the grievances he had suffered in the white jade court, Bai Ziyan also wanted to know what kind of hardship could make this man almost kill him several times? Bai Yuting knew that if he didn''t say it now, he would have no chance to say it later. "Ah Yan, have I ever told you about your grandmother since I grew up?" Bai Yuting raised his head and his eyes were red. In Bai Ziyan''s impression, Bai Yuting hardly mentioned his grandmother. When he was five or six years old, his mother told him that his grandmother had made some mistakes when she was young and was no longer in the world. But Bai Ziyan was deep in King Jing''s mansion. After listening to Qi Jiao''s words, he knew that the feelings between people in the palace were cool and thin. So from that time on, he had planted the seeds of cool and thin in his heart. ¡±Don''t you tell me you''re doing all this for grandma¡° In Bai Ziyan''s impression, his grandmother only exists in his memory. He knew something about her from other people''s mouth, and some of the Royal things were taboo. Now listen to Bai Yuting again, is there any secret here? "Ah Yan, before I forced you to marry Qian Baoyin, the Empress Dowager told me that your grandmother was still alive, so she was locked in the cold palace." White jade court words fall, heavy of wheeze. Grandma''s still alive? This is incredible for Bai Ziyan! If this man had done everything for his grandmother, he would have misunderstood him before Bai Ziyan. No matter what he was asked to do for Qi Jiao, he would not frown. "Dad told you the secret now, thinking that if Dad can''t survive, if you have a chance to meet your grandmother in Lenggong, you will tell him that my son is useless and can''t save him." White jade court words fall, body a slip will fall down. Bai Ziyan quickly stepped forward to help: "your own mother, you go to save yourself, throw this mess to me, do you think your son can do anything?" Bai Yuting, who was already a little lax in spirit, immediately looked forward to hearing Bai Ziyan say so and said, "ah Yan, you forgive me, don''t you¡° After all, Bai Ziyan didn''t have the heart. He was his own father, and his body was full of the blood of the Bai family. When he thought of what he had done for his grandmother, it was no wonder that his father and son were like each other and did things like this. ¡±As long as you can get through this time, I''ll consider forgiving you¡° When people go through life and death, they just rely on one breath to survive. After his mother''s death, Bai Ziyan is also a person who goes through the gate of death. So he just said this to arouse Bai Yuting''s desire for survival. Obviously, this sentence of Bai Ziyan played a role. "Well, as long as I have a breath, I won''t give up." Bai Yuting suddenly has the confidence to overcome the disease. He seems to see the scene of practicing sword and drinking tea with a Yan soon after. After chatting for a while, Bai Yuting was also tired. Bai Ziyan helped him to lie down and have a rest, so he went to another room to discuss with Du Zhaohua about the treatment of Bai Yuting. "Brother Du, are you sure about my father''s illness now?" After Bai Ziyan came out of Bai Yuting''s room, the change of his attitude made several people here feel gratified. "Little Wang Ye, Wang Ye''s illness is like poisoning, but it''s different from poisoning. Instead, it''s like some kind of poison." Du Zhaohua thinks about it, remembering that when he was young, he had read about Gu Du in a book, but now what he said is only speculation. Chapter 885 "Gu Du!" By Du Zhaohua so remind, Baiziyan also realized. "Ah Yan, if I''m not wrong, Fang Chengye and Cao Xi seem to be the poisonous insects in the game! The poison in your father is not... "Su Miaomiao frowned. Is the poisoning of Bai Yuting related to Gui rang? Before, GUI rang fell off the cliff in Lingxi mountain. Although the Yue family found a corpse from the maze forest, both in shape and appearance, it was similar to Gui rang. But a cunning person like GUI rang escaped by him several times. It''s not sure that the corpse in the maze forest was not him at all. Bai Ziyan suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Zhang Ming: "Zhang Ming, what is the reason for my father''s going to the border of Shunjing this time?" The affairs of the imperial court are all secret documents issued by the imperial court. Before, Bai Ziyan got the news that Fang Jingrong had been restored to the title of Marquis of Yuzhou, and was sent to the Dashun border by the emperor. This time his father went to the border, he was afraid that he had contact with Fang Jingrong. In the past, there were some conflicts with Fang Jingrong. Moreover, GUI rang seemed to be connected with Fang Jingrong''s mother Feng Su Su. Did GUI rang really take refuge in Fang Jingrong instead of dying? If that''s the case, maybe it''s really related to him that dad was poisoned this time? Bai Ziyan suddenly thought that when he came to Longhu pass this time, he asked Yue QingHan for the antidote pill. He recalled that Yue QingHan had told him that the pill also had some effect on Gu Du. Baiziyan has seen the end of the person who is poisoned by poisonous insects before. He must not watch his father go to the same end as Fang Chengye and Cao Xi. "Brother Du, I have some antidote pills here. They should have some effect on Gu Du." Bai Zi took out the small medicine bottle carefully. Du Zhaohua took it, opened the small bottle and put it in his nose to smell it. Du Zhaohua has been a doctor since his ancestors. He is more gifted than others. This small pill is a combination of hundreds of precious medicinal materials. Even if he has money, he can''t buy it. With this pill, maybe the Lord''s poison can really be controlled. In this way, he can go down to find a way to cure the poison. Du Zhaohua, who got the pill, immediately took the antidote pill to Bai Yuting. After Bai Yuting went to sleep, he rushed to Longhu pass overnight. It was late at night. Because Yin Fengshi was worried, he waited in the hall of the inn. From time to time, he went out of the Inn and looked at the street in the distance. Du Zhaohua rushed back to the inn overnight. He met a group of people near the inn. When he passed the group of people on horseback, he could smell a smell on them. The smell seemed to be a kind of faint fragrance, which he had tasted before. It was a kind of incense that most people would use. Big eaters, appear here, it can be imagined that the danger is approaching, it seems that Yin Feng they are afraid that they have been targeted, must leave overnight. The sound of horse hooves trampling on the green slate Street reached Yin Feng''s ears. The two big red lanterns in front of the inn gave off a faint yellow light. The figure on the horse''s back was not far away. Yin Feng could not be more familiar with it. Who was Du Zhaohua? I don''t know what happened. Du Zhaohua left her and her father in the inn, which made her worried for a long time. Du Zhaohua reined in his horse, and the horse slowly stepped on the spot for a while before he stood firm. Yin Feng was about to blame Du Zhaohua, but Du Zhaohua quickly pulled her aside and put her hand on her mouth. "Feng''er, don''t talk. The eaters are already staring at us. We''ll go back to the inn soon. Let''s clean up quickly." Du Zhaohua''s words fell, and he looked at a dark alley not far away. As soon as she heard that she was a big eater, Yin Feng was nervous and completely forgot her grievance of waiting for Du Zhaohua for several hours. The sound of clapping on the door rang out, and Yin batian, who was still sleepy, was immediately awakened. He put on his clothes, carefully attached to the door, holding a bright dagger: "who is it¡° "Dad, it''s me. Open the door." Outside, it was Yin Feng''s anxious voice. Yin batian took the dagger, opened the door and let Yin Feng into the room: "feng''er, what''s the matter with you?" After Yin Feng entered the house, she was very alert and looked at the street through the half open window: "Dad, let''s go. This inn is not safe. This time, we need to send someone to intercept us. We need to meet the prince at longhutuan as soon as possible¡° The old fox in Sifang is still calculating him? It''s clear that the overall situation has been decided. Even because of his ambition, I don''t know how many ordinary people are now in dire straits because of his ambition? As soon as the things were packed, Yin Feng saw a dozen figures in the alley not far away. Fortunately, Du Zhaohua came back in advance to inform them, otherwise they would have to experience a fierce battle. When those people entered the inn from the front door, Yin batian and Yin Feng took the opportunity to jump out of the window, and Du Zhaohua was ready to leave. When the leading man opened the door and went in, he only saw the empty room. With a few sounds of horses ringing on the street, the man only saw three fast horses through the window, and soon disappeared in the dark. At this time, it was too late to chase them again. The most important thing now is to get together with the prince as soon as possible. As long as the prince brings people to protect them, those assassins who are sent by the big eater will have some scruples. So on the way to Longhu pass, Du Zhaohua did not dare to delay. When I got there, the sky was light, and I finally set foot on the boundary of Longhu pass. After driving all night, Yin batian''s condition was not very good. Yin Feng tensed the reins with a worried face, and the horse''s speed slowed down. "Brother Du, can you slow down, my father''s body, if you go on like this, I''m afraid it will be unbearable!" Yin Feng''s words fell, and she looked at Yan batian with a worried face. Yin batian''s face was a little pale. He was the ever victorious general of Ningling. He had never thought that he had become a sick man, and now he was pulling their daughter''s back? ¡±Feng''er, my body doesn''t matter. I can still insist on it. It''s not that I''ve entered the dragon and tiger pass. I''m not sure we can see the prince''s men if we go further¡° Yin batian deliberately kept his breath, so that he didn''t look so weak. ¡±OK, I don''t think those people can catch up with us for a while. Let''s have a rest here for a while¡° Du Zhaohua jumped off his horse. This time he came out in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to prepare food and drink: "feng''er, you''d better have a rest here with your father. I''ll get some water nearby¡° Yin Feng looked at Du Zhaohua who turned to look for water and jumped off the horse. She reached out and helped Yin batian off the horse: "Dad, you have a rest first. Let''s wait for brother du to bring back the water and drink some water before we go¡° Chapter 886 Yin Feng helped Yin batian to find a hidden place to sit down, and tied the horse to a place. After a while, Du Zhaohua came back with water. "Feng''er, drink some water with your father. I''ll see if those people have caught up." Du Zhaohua gave Yin Feng the sheepskin bag containing water, and then he looked at the direction of their arrival with great vigilance. Although there was no trace of catching up at the moment, Du Zhaohua was very careful to stick his ear to the ground for exploration. After exploration, he stood up and went to Yin Feng and Yin batian with a slightly nervous face. "Feng''er, Dad, let''s hurry up and join the prince as soon as possible, and we will be safe." Du Zhaohua''s words fell down and helped Yin Feng to lift up Yin batian: "Dad, can you still hold on¡° Yin batian had a rest for a while, and his face was better. This time he came to Dashun to fight against Dachi on behalf of Ningling. He knew his responsibility. Maybe this time was the last time he worked for Ningling. After this, he retired with success and didn''t owe Ningling any more. "Well, I''m fine. Let''s hurry up and don''t delay our business." With the help of Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua, Yin batian got on the horse. Seeing that Yin batian was stable, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua got on the horse one after the other, and the two were protecting Yin batian. Not long after driving, Du Zhaohua saw a group of people stationed not far away. What about the flag held by the front guard? Isn''t it the army of Dashun? Is it the prince? Du Zhaohua''s face was happy, and Yin Feng and Yin batian were also relieved. Now, as long as they joined the prince, they were afraid of the little assassin? Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng''s horses slowed down gradually, and suddenly a gust of wind was blowing in front of them. The dust caught people''s eyes, and a faint fragrance ran into Du Zhaohua''s nose? How could he forget the taste? It tastes like the assassins? "Feng''er, Dad, don''t dismount. These people are big eaters pretending to be!" Du Zhaohua said loudly to Yin Feng and Yin batian who wanted to dismount behind him. Yin Feng and Yin batian were obviously surprised, but they knew that Du Zhaohua was a confident person and would not say such words without any reason. The experience along the way also told them that everything should be careful. When they heard what Du Zhaohua said, they gave up their plan to dismount. It was a good chance for Du Zhaohua to break out of the siege before the strong wind blew. Du Zhaohua drew out his whip and heard what he had hit with his whip. There was a scream. Du Zhaohua left the land, and Yin Feng and Yin batian followed closely. Fortunately, with the dust of the wind as a cover, they got away from the assassins who pretended to eat the army. When they looked back, they saw the uninjured assassins arched in the direction of their escape. Unfortunately, the bow and arrow could not catch up with them. Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng didn''t dare to get off the horse to rest after such a dangerous interception just now, but not long after they left the assassin, they saw another team coming. Oh, no, is this the disguise of a big eater? It seems that the army is well-trained, at least thousands of people. It is really a bit difficult to get three of them out of the encirclement? Du Zhaohua is in trouble. Seeing that the people in front of him can''t avoid it, it seems that this time there will be a tough battle. And the people coming from the opposite side are Bai Fengling''s people. Just now a gust of wind blew, and his men and horses were waiting in place for a while. He heard the sound of horses and the swish of bows and arrows not far away. He was worried that something had happened in front of him. After that gust of wind passed, Bai Fengling ordered his men to hurry. When Bai Fengling was riding on the horse, he saw that there were three people in front of him who were all wrapped up tightly. He was so dusty on the horse. The man in the head still had a whip in his hand, and he seemed to be wary of them? Bai Fengling orders the general not to do anything until he knows the identity of the other party. Just out of danger, but met another team, Du Zhaohua now also can''t be sure, this one is not Dashun sent to meet them? Just when he was in a dilemma and couldn''t be sure, there was the sound of horse''s hooves behind him. Unexpectedly, the group of people just now came after him on horseback? It seems that there are 20 or 30 people coming after them on horseback. They all have bows and arrows in their hands. They are skillful in archery with bows. What Du Zhaohua is most worried about at this time is that they will be hit by both sides at the same time. He is afraid that they will not be able to escape at that time. "Help How can Bai Fengling turn a blind eye to the fact that someone dares to kill people in Dashun? After getting the order, the leader took a group of people with bows and arrows to protect Du Zhaohua, Yin Fengyin and batian. "Three, are you in any trouble? Don''t worry. My son asked me to help you back. You hurry to join him. Let''s leave it to us." The general immediately arched with his bow and shot at each other with the man galloping over on his horse. It didn''t take long for those twenty or thirty people to catch up with Bai Fengling, who shot down the horses one after another. Having experienced the dangerous situation just now, Du Zhaohua, Yin Feng and Yin batian are both in need of people. Even if it is the enemy who saves them, I''m afraid they have no chance to escape. "General Yin!" In the panic, Yin batian''s turban was blown off by the wind, and Bai Fengling recognized it at a glance. When Yin batian came to Dashun, he had a meeting with Bai Fengling. "Prince!" Only then did Yin batian know that the people who saved them were really Dashun''s men. Bai Fengling jumped off the horse and walked towards them. "Feng''er, Zhaohua, you two don''t have to be nervous. This is the prince of Dashun. He''s here to meet us." When Yin batian''s words fell, both Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua looked at Bai Fengling. Although they had never seen Bai Fengling, they could see that there was noble spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. The dust along the way still couldn''t cover up the king spirit in him. Now that he joins the prince, those who eat a lot will not act rashly. Bai Fengling sees that both yin batian and Yin Feng are tired. He must have been on his way all night last night, so he asked the general to set up camp on the spot. After the tents are ready, Bai Fengling orders the general to prepare something to eat. After Yin batian and Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua ate and replenished their physical strength, Du Zhaohua mentioned that the prince was poisoned. No wonder Bai Fengling heard from her father that ah Yan would come to meet him. Ah Yan was afraid that it was impossible to be late, because he was delayed by some things. Chapter 887 In the Dashun border barracks, Fang Jingrong ordered troops day by day these days, and all the 100000 troops stationed on the border have been accepted by him. In a few days, it was heard that the deputy general was promoted to general, and even some of his junior generals were promoted to deputy general. When he heard that the deputy general had benefited, he naturally followed Fang Jingrong with more determination. Although alcohol is not allowed in the army, if the commander orders, the generals who follow him will not dare to resist. Fang Jingrong, along with deputy general Wen and several other generals promoted to deputy general, drank in the camp until late at night. After drinking some wine, Fang Jingrong got dizzy and went out of the tent to wake up. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of him. He has soft eyes. Can''t he see a ghost? That person''s speed is extremely fast. When Fang Jingrong returns to look around, where is the shadow of someone? He must have drunk too much. That''s what''s wrong? After staying outside the tent for a while, Fang Jingrong opened the curtain and just entered the tent. Inside the tent, a man was sitting with his back to him. Fang Jingrong was surprised and warily drew out his Sabre: "who are you?" The yellow candle in the account was shaking, and the man''s white hair was shining in the yellow light, and the light voice sounded in the account: "general, do you forget so soon, how do you sit in this position? Now it''s time for you to keep your promise? " Mengyinchuan looks back at Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong was stunned. Was this man a big eater? How else could he know his promise to Wen Dingshan? But I''ve heard that the prince who eats a lot has white hair and extraordinary bearing. Now this one is quite in line with the rumor. Isn''t it a fake? "This keepsake was handed over by you to general Wen Dingshan. Now general Wen Dingshan is dead. I will come to contact you later." Dream Yinchuan words fall, the arms of the first pendant thrown to Fang Jingrong. Fang Jingrong knows that this jade pendant was brought out of the treasure house in Dade. Because it is an old thing of the previous dynasty, the whole Dashun can''t find a second one. Even if there is a skillful craftsman, I''m afraid it can''t imitate this kind of jade pendant? "Why, what do you want from the general?" Fang Jingrong put the jade pendant away. At the beginning, he had a word with Wen Dingshan. As long as the other party brought the jade pendant, no matter what he was asked to do, he would agree. "I want you to take 100000 troops along the border and attack Shunjing with me!" Fang Jingrong was shocked by the sound of his dream. "Are you crazy? I''ve just been in the position of the frontier guard general, but I haven''t settled down yet. Will you let me attack Dashun with you Fang Jingrong''s face is unbelievable. Can''t this feat be lost? Meng Yinchuan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "general, what is this? Do you want to go back? " "I..." this damned smell four directions, when come not good, piansheng want this time to come? This is another problem for Fang Jingrong? Now guirang is not around, and he has no one to discuss. Do you want to promise him or not? ¡±Can you go back and tell general Wen that I only have 100000 people on hand now. If I want to capture Dashun at one stroke, I''m afraid that 100000 people are not enough¡° Fang Jingrong clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t want everything he had worked so hard to get to come to nothing? "Do you think that Wen Dajun will wait until you grow stronger? Don''t you know the speed of war? No matter how clever the people in Dashun and Ningling are, they can''t imagine how the general will give them the opportunity to prepare? " Meng Yinchuan pauses for a moment and then says, "do you think your poison is so easy to kill Bai Yuting? Do you think King Jing is a fool? In another ten days and a half months, I''m afraid the poison on Baiyu court will be removed. When he finds out, he will come back to deal with you. At that time, you will not only lose everything, but also lose to the ground. There will be no chance to turn over! " ¡±What you said is not true, is it¡° In Fang Jingrong''s opinion, how can GUI rang''s poison go wrong? If baiyuting''s poison can be solved, with his intelligence, he is afraid that he will find out about himself soon. In the past, he killed Fang Yuanning, but Bai Yuting will try his best to pick it out. At that time, not only will he lose his title, but also his reputation will stink! To this day, he is very hard to get, never allow anyone to take what he has now! "General Fang, I advise you to cooperate with us. I heard that the general said that as long as you help us attack Dashun according to the agreement, then you will be the king and the general, and you will be indispensable." Meng Yinchuan said that Fang Jingrong is a smart man, and he will not appear in the tense situation. Fang Jingrong is really in a dilemma now, but now he has been forced to a dead end. "General Fang, what are you waiting for? Are you worried about your family? You can rest assured that the general has arranged to take them to a safe place! " As soon as the words of mengyinchuan came to an end, Fang Jingrong was shocked again. It''s said that the general is really resourceful. He has arranged his family. He holds his life in his hand. Who knows how much he has paid to be with Baoyin. "Well, I promise you, say, when do you start?" At this point, Fang Jingrong has no choice but to agree. "General Fang, you are really cheerful. As long as you listen to the general''s words, after the event is completed, the general will naturally let you reunite with your wife and children." Meng Yinchuan pauses and continues: "tomorrow, I''ll give you a day to prepare. The day after tomorrow, you will take your army to Shunjing¡° Fang Jingrong gritted his teeth: "good!" Not long after mengyinchuan left, Fang Jingrong found a ghost to discuss with. "Unexpectedly, the white jade court is really lucky. If it is as the prince said, we have to take risks this time¡° Baiyuting''s poisonous insects can be detoxified, which is what guirang never thought of. Now that he is forced to this point, he can only cooperate with people who eat a lot. ¡±However, if we want these 100000 troops to follow me to attack Dashun, we have to find a way¡° The most troublesome thing is here. Most of these soldiers in the barracks are still foolishly loyal to Dashun. It''s not easy to persuade them. "General, don''t worry about that. The king of poisonous insects I planted in your body has another effect. Anyone who wants something in his heart will fall into a dreamland after drinking your blood wine. If they don''t have enough perseverance, they can''t get out of the dreamland. In this way, we can use this dreamland to control them and listen to the general''s dispatch!" Ghost let Dun continued: "if there are individual can come out of the dreamland, the general can do them secretly, so it will be silent." Chapter 888 Now that he has reached this point, Fang Jingrong knows that he can only burn his bridges. After GUI rang left, Fang Jingrong called deputy general Wen. As soon as Fang Jingrong said that he wanted to reward the three armies, he heard that the folds on the deputy general''s smiling face came out. "General Fang, I''ll arrange it now. After tomorrow, if anyone else refuses to accept the general, I''ll have a hard time with him¡° Since Fang Jingrong took charge of the troops in the border barracks, he has not given less benefits to deputy general Wen. Deputy general Wen seems to be honest, but actually he is never soft handed. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Jingrong put on his general''s uniform and came to the counter with vice general Wen. There were a hundred thousand troops under the counter. "Soldiers, I know that some of you are not convinced with me as a general. Before, I tried my martial arts with Murray. That''s what the king meant. I won in public. On the battlefield, winning or losing is extremely cruel. If we don''t do our best on the battlefield, we will lose our lives if we don''t be careful, They are all experienced people who should be able to understand me. " Fang Jingrong stopped and continued: "general Murray has broken his arm now. Although he can''t serve in the army, I will send someone to send him to his hometown properly. The soldiers don''t have to worry about this¡° When Fang Jingrong said this, many people began to see that Fang Jingrong was not good. "Since the soldiers have followed me, I will never treat them badly. From now on, we will try our best to protect our territory of Dashun, for our wives and children, for our families, and we will fight to the last moment!" Fang Jingrong''s words fell and raised his tea¡° Come on, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Let''s have a drink together. " Fang Jingrong has already been involved in his blood. As long as these people drink his blood, they will listen to him. Everyone, not to mention aware of Fang Jingrong''s conspiracy, has never heard of poisonous insects. When Fang Jingrong said this, all the soldiers naturally had a big heart. They picked up the tea at hand and sent it to their mouths without any doubt. Seeing that even the deputy general drank the tea, Fang Jingrong''s mouth faintly stirred up a gloomy smile. After a while, the soldiers who drank tea seemed to fall into a deep sleep, but they were all standing. Fang Jingrong only heard the wind whirring in his ears. A man came out from one side of the counter. When he slowly approached Fang Jingrong, he gave him a reassuring look. It was the ghost that let him. "Don''t worry, general. When they regain their senses again, they will be reborn. They will only listen to the general''s orders. There is a poisonous king in the general''s body. These soldiers will be the general''s pawns in the future and will not betray the general until they die¡° These people are about to become puppets of the king Gu. Even GUI rang can''t hide his excitement. He has been obsessed with poisonous insects for so many years. He never thought that he could see such scenes today. He only saw them in books. He never thought that they were all true. With the 100000 troops, why did Fang Jingrong not worry about his great career? Then he can give Feng Su Su an account. Before long, the soldiers opened their eyes and looked at him. They were no different from ordinary people, but their eyes were a little red. "Well, let''s go back to our respective battalion commanders. Tomorrow we will set out for Shunjing." Fang Jingrong words fall, those soldiers seem to be possessed general slowly scattered. These people are really obedient, but with such a large number of people on the border, the people in Shunjing will soon find out that they want to take good countermeasures. At that time, they are likely to bear the name of treason. But at this point, for the sake of his wife and children, he has to fight for money. He has no way out. In the early morning of the next day, the news of the withdrawal of troops from the border area of Dashun soon spread to Dashun. Now the border area between shunzhou and Beijing is empty. The troops who eat a lot will certainly take advantage of the emptiness at this time, and other countries will be ready to move on the border at this time. For a moment, two cities on the border of Dashun were lost one after another. The commander who led the attack on Dashun was Wen Sifang and Meng Yinchuan. The news of the outbreak of war made the people in Dashun feel threatened. Many people hoarded food while the war was coming. These two days, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have been accompanying Bai Yuting all the time. The poison on Bai Yuting''s body has been almost removed, and he has been able to get out of bed and walk. When Bai Yuting learned about this, he vomited out his blood: "Fang Jingrong has done such a treacherous thing. Now he is approaching Shunjing with a hundred thousand troops, plundering the common people''s goods and materials for his own use wherever he goes. It''s no different from robbers. It''s my fault. If it''s not for me, The 100000 troops will not fall into Fang Jingrong''s hands. " Seeing that Bai Yuting was so excited, Su Miaomiao comforted him: "Lord, Fang Jingrong is not in the right mind. It''s only a matter of time before he steps out. Even if the Lord doesn''t give him military power, he will think of another way. Now he''s taking 100000 troops to Shunjing, and the army that eats heavily after his feet has also entered Shunjing. It''s obvious that he has a long relationship with Dachi, We can''t prevent it at all. Now we have to borrow troops from other generals to compete with Fang Jingrong and his army. " Today, there are about 200000 soldiers in Shunjing garrison. This time I heard that Sifang and Meng Yinchuan went out to battle in person, and I think there must be a lot of people. If Fang Jingrong and the big eaters go straight into Shunjing, they are afraid that there will be a fierce battle. At this time, it''s impossible to rely on Shunjing''s troops to save the near fire. If the war breaks out again, all prefectures are in danger. They can only send troops to Shunjing to stop the catastrophe. Now there are some stupid troops in hand, and only song Liuhu, the garrison general of Liangzhou Prefecture, can count on them. Thinking of this, Bai Yuting plans to take this trip to Liangzhou Prefecture. He met song Liuhu many years ago. Maybe the other party will give him this face, and it''s not certain that he will lend his troops. I never thought that Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan thought of going together. Before leaving, Bai Yuting ordered Zhang Ming to take 3000 troops outside Longhu pass to protect the people near Longhu pass. He, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao disguised themselves and went to Liangzhou mansion. When they arrived at Liangzhou Prefecture, Su Miaomiao saw that there were many people on the street around the gate of the grain store, and the owner of the grain store waved to the huge crowd in front of him: "everyone, go back. Today''s grain is sold out." As soon as he heard this, the people who were waiting to buy food with their pockets were not happy. One of them, a man with a big beard who looked like he was in his forties, yelled in his voice, "what do you mean by the grain store? This just sold how much grain, there is no grain, you are in Liangzhou Prefecture, don''t you still have granary? " Chapter 889 When the young man heard someone ask, his face was full of displeasure: "why, you suspect that I lied, don''t you? I tell you that the grain is sold out today. If you don''t believe me, go to other grain stores¡° The man held the cloth bag tightly in his hand and saw that the rice bowl at home had already seen the bottom. Today, he had been on the street for most of the day, and all the grain stores used no grain as a excuse. One of the old women sighed and murmured in a low voice: "looking at the chaos in front of us, how can we sell food to ordinary people like us? I''m afraid we all want to sell to those rich people. As soon as we leave, I''m afraid the grain store will turn around and sell the grain to those rich people at several times the price. Who calls us ordinary people? If we have no money or power, who cares about our life¡° With tears in her eyes, the old woman squeezed out of the crowd, and other people waiting at the gate of the grain store sighed. Looking at the honest faces of the employees in the grain store, they would do such a thing. As soon as the common people left, they came out of the grain store, a middle-aged man with a big stomach. "Gouzi, you''ve done a good job. When these people ask again, they will say that all the grain in our grain store has been sold out, and the new grain is not available now. Later, you can take the pamphlet I gave you and go door to door to find out if these big families are short of food. Now, food is very tight. How about selling it to these big families, The price of the grain can be doubled. If you do it well, I''ll give you double the price and not triple the salary this month. " The middle-aged man''s words fell down. As soon as he heard that his salary had been increased, he immediately laughed. "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''ll definitely do it for you. I''ll go out and ask you now." As soon as he got out of the grain store, he saw three people standing at the door. They were Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting. Because they came to Liangzhou to borrow soldiers this time, they all disguised themselves and wore the most common coarse cloth clothes of ordinary people. As soon as he looked at the three people in front of him, he immediately waved his hands and said, "three, didn''t I just say that? We have sold out all the grain in our grain store. " "Why did you sell out? I heard what you said to the shopkeeper just now. Do you know that when you raise the price of the grain store, the government will not care?" It is obvious that this young man is so mean that he is willing to help the shopkeeper to earn money without conscience. The middle-aged shopkeeper heard what Su Miaomiao said and took a sip of dry tobacco when he went out. He looked at Su Miaomiao with scornful eyes: "how, now that you have grain, you can live. Besides, which grain store on this street doesn''t do this. This girl, I advise you not to meddle in your business, but it''s not good for you." "Nothing to do?" White son speech corner of the mouth shallow a hook: "this matter son, I still really manage to settle." "If you really want to manage it, then you can manage it well. I want to see how broad you can manage as a common people." The shopkeeper showed a fearless appearance and turned his head anxiously to urge the young people in the grain shop: "why don''t you go in a hurry? How long will it take?" As soon as he heard the shopkeeper''s words, he was angry and didn''t dare to delay. He left in a hurry with the pamphlet. Su Miaomiao tells Bai Zi that they are coming to Liangzhou prefecture to borrow soldiers this time. He thinks that it''s Liangzhou Prefecture''s business. If something is done at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad for the borrowing of soldiers. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan look at each other. They already have plans. At noon, Liangzhou garrison house was extremely busy. At the gate stood two men dressed up as servants. In the middle of them was the housekeeper of shoubei mansion. Today is song Liuhu''s 53rd birthday. Almost all the dignified people in Liangzhou mansion came to shoubei mansion to celebrate song Liuhu''s birthday. In the past, song Liuhu liked to be quiet. He never thought that this 53 year old birthday party should be visited by such a person, and there were many dignified merchants in Liangzhou Prefecture. In fact, song Liuhu also understood that these people came to celebrate his birthday only because they were interested in the troops in his hands. Now his army has entered Dashun, but Liangzhou Prefecture is located in a remote place, so the army should not fight here. In this time of chaos and chaos, as long as you have troops in your hands, you will naturally be able to speak in this place. Moreover, song Liuhu also heard that Fang Jingrong, once the Marquis of Yuzhou, took 100000 Dashun soldiers with him to manage the army. Now he is afraid that most of the prefectures are in dire straits, right? In fact, song Liuhu''s idea is very simple. He is now 56 years old, and he doesn''t want to care too much. He just wants to find a place to spend his old age, and he doesn''t want to care who is doing it in the future. There are many people coming and going at the door. Su Miaomiao changes clothes with Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting and sneaks into the garrison house. Song Liuhu was just the garrison of Liangzhou Prefecture, because he had made great achievements in suppressing bandits. At that time, he said a few words for mountain bandits. Because of this, mountain bandits from all over Dashun came to take refuge in one after another. The emperor thought that he was meritorious and asked him to take these bandits under his banner. Over the years, song Liuhu should have at least 200000 troops? Su Miaomiao looked at the people who came to celebrate the birthday. He was really generous. The gifts he sent were night pearls, top-quality jade, and some old things. They looked like they were some years old. And the one who drinks in the pavilion with song Liuhu should be the prefect of Liangzhou Prefecture, right? Looking at the appearance of Zhizhou, it''s even more taboo to the six tigers of Song Dynasty. I''m afraid that I''m planning to consolidate my status as Zhizhou even if it''s a mess? Su Miaomiao finds a place with Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting to sit down. There are sea cucumbers, roasted pigeons and roasted whole sheep at the banquet of the garrison house. It costs at least tens of taels of silver. Tens of taels of silver are very important to the ordinary people when the war is going to be in chaos. Surely the granaries of the rich and noble families here are full? Even if they die, I''m afraid they won''t be kind enough to give half to the people, right? Su Miaomiao had a bad meal. She was worried and didn''t know what happened to her grandmother and them? At night, song Liuhu was alone in his study. He was a little tired of today''s meal. When he was reading in his study, he happened to see a pair of armor which he wore when he was young for the first time. Now it has been so many years. Song Liuhu''s hand stroked the armor. Somehow, he felt something unspeakable in his heart. Now he was like a candle in the wind. Chapter 890 Nowadays, it seems to be the best choice to be alone. When song Liuhu thought about the battle that year, he was full of courage. In the twinkling of an eye, he was already the year of destiny. It''s said that at his age, it''s the most beautiful thing in the world for Han Yi to enjoy his grandchildren''s family. But the six tigers of Song Dynasty always feel that there is something missing. In a trance, it seems that he went back to 30 years ago. At that time, he really missed song Liuhu. Once in a while, three shadows appeared on the window lattice. Song Liuhu immediately took out the knife on the shelf and said, "who?" "Mr. Song, it''s me¡° It''s the best time to talk to song Liuhu alone. If I miss this time, I don''t know when to wait? There was a familiar voice in his ear. He always felt that he had heard it before. He didn''t do anything to Jean. That is to say, he didn''t have any malice. Song Liuhu put away his knife, opened the door and saw three people standing at the door. The yellow candle light lit up their faces. One of them, he felt very familiar with, always felt that he had met somewhere. "Mr. Song, you won''t forget us. Did you meet in Shunjing ten years ago? At that time, I picked up the wind for you when Mr. song came to Shunjing. " The white jade court words fall, song six tigers immediately a pair of suddenly realized appearance. "It''s the Lord, three of you. Please come inside. I don''t know if I''m here late at night. What''s the matter?" Song Liuhu said, after the three came in, he took the door with him. When Su Miaomiao, Bai Ziyan and Bai Yuting are seated, Bai Ziyan''s eyes immediately fall on the armor in the corner of the study. An''s armor looks old, but he takes good care of it. It must be wiped every day. Su Miaomiao also noticed that it might be the right choice to come to song Liuhu. "Mr. Song, now Dashun is in trouble. Seeing that the people will soon be in dire straits, I don''t know if Mr. song can send troops to fight against the army. As you know, hearing of the cruelty in all directions, I''m afraid that the people will have nothing to live in peace wherever he goes." Bai Yuting didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he came straight to the point. In fact, even though Bai Yuting didn''t say it, song Liuhu knew what their purpose was. Now in Liangzhou Prefecture, some merchants from their families would try their best to send some benefits and seek his protection. In the year of destiny, song Liuhu didn''t have any ambition. He just wanted to protect one side and live his life at ease. After a moment''s meditation, Liu Hu of the Song Dynasty opened his mouth. "Lord, I''m a minister, and I should have worked for the king. But this time, the soldiers and horses came down on me, and there were many corpses everywhere. I can''t fight them with these useless troops, can I¡° Song Liuhu knew that if he didn''t borrow any of his troops, King Jing would not give up. If he lent some of his troops, it would not affect the Liangzhou government. The method is also feasible: "how about this? Since the Lord has spoken, I''ll lend 20000 troops to let them follow him to Shunjing to rescue¡° Twenty thousand? Song Liuhu''s army has accumulated over the years, at least two or three hundred thousand. He only lent the twenty thousand. It seems that he just wants to kill himself. But if song Liuhu didn''t want to borrow it, Bai Yuting had nothing to do with it. After all, song Liuhu''s prestige in the hearts of those soldiers was not low, and the people of Liangzhou Prefecture also respected song Liuhu very much. Even the governor of Liangzhou Prefecture had to take song Liuhu''s lead. "Granddad song, let''s not talk about borrowing soldiers for the moment. We don''t want to let Wang Ye and granddad song hurt each other because of this." Under the tense atmosphere inside, Su Miaomiao opens her mouth. A song grandfather, let song Liuhu face a little more relaxed, in front of this girl, with his granddaughter almost a year old, really let people like. "Who is this?" When the girl came in just now, song Liuhu noticed that the girl had bright eyes and white teeth. At first sight, she was not an ordinary girl. She was even more experienced than a young girl of this age? "Mr. Song, he''s my lady¡° Bai Ziyan reaches for Su Miaomiao''s hand, and his eyes are full of gentle smiles. When song Liuhu met Bai Yuting ten years ago, Bai Ziyan yecai was only five or six years old at that time. Now he has grown into such a beautiful man. Moreover, Bai Ziyan''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of Bai Yuting ten years ago, which song Liuhu recognized at a glance. "Lord, you have found a good daughter-in-law." Song Liuhu looks at Su Miaomiao with a smile. Su Miaomiao also raised his head and let song Liuhu see it carefully. The appearance of a little adult made song Liuhu praise again: "good, good, this girl has a good appetite. She doesn''t do things and talk in a shy way. She really means that she''s a woman rather than a man." "Granddad song, you praise me. I don''t know if granddad song is interested in listening to me tell a story?" Today, at a banquet in the garrison house, Su Miaomiao heard the people at the next table whisper that although song Liuhu had no ambition, he didn''t like to see the common people suffer most. As long as he grasped his weakness, it would not be so difficult for him to send troops. "You can also tell stories. I''ll listen to them. If you tell them well, I''ll tell them to my granddaughter later." song Liuhu suddenly became interested. In fact, two days ago, his granddaughter pestered him to tell him stories, but he told them several times over and over. Now his granddaughter quit, and he had to pester him to listen to new stories. "Grandfather song, when I came to Liangzhou today, I saw a lot of people queuing at the gate of the grain store. The granary of the grain store was full, but in the end, all the people went back with empty pockets. I don''t know what grandfather song knew. What''s the reason for that?" Su Miaomiao tilted his head and showed a serious face. Bai Ziyan looks at her with a smile in his eyes. How can he not guess the little lady''s mind. Bai Yuting, on the other hand, responded immediately that the six tigers of Song Dynasty could not bear the suffering of the common people. If he knew that the common people in Liangzhou prefecture were suffering from hunger because of the grain store''s hoarding of grain and the drive up of grain prices, he would not sit back and ignore it. Song Liuhu pondered for a moment, and said: "is it that the people have enough grain in their homes, so they don''t need to buy grain now?" After hearing this, Su Miaomiao''s smile faded a lot. "Is it because the manager of the grain store has something to do today and has agreed to let the people come back to buy grain another day?" Six tigers of the Song Dynasty have a puzzled look on their face. The smile on Su Miaomiao''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he had a heavy face: "grandfather song, the common people, the rice bowl in their family have already reached the bottom. Think about the children who are crying for food and the old people who are waiting for support. But now they can''t afford the high price of food, and the food is only reserved for the rich families¡° Song Liuhu was stunned. How could he not think that the final truth was like this? Chapter 891 "Girl, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Our Liangzhou government has always been simple and honest. How could a merchant do such a thing?" To tell the truth, although song Liuhu didn''t want to believe it, when he saw Bai Yuting and Bai Ziyan''s affirmative eyes, his heart immediately cooled. "Grandfather song, if you are willing to send troops to help Dashun, Dashun will have a better chance of winning. You must have heard of the temperament of Sifang. Once the army that eats a lot wins, do you think he will allow you to have so many troops in your hands? At that time, the army of big eaters will encircle and suppress Liangzhou Prefecture, and grandfather song will not be able to stay out of it. If it comes to that time, the people of Liangzhou Prefecture will bear a grudge because grandfather song did not send troops to help Dashun. Grandfather song''s prestige in Liangzhou Prefecture for so many years will be destroyed overnight¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "grandfather song, it''s what grandfather song should do to help Dashun and protect his own land and people¡° A girl''s family, even to state affairs, so blatant, it had to let song Liuhu look at. He didn''t get it wrong. This girl is really a woman. He thought that she would be able to protect the peace in the end, but he ignored people''s greed. How could he live a peaceful life in Liangzhou Prefecture? Seeing that the six tigers of the Song Dynasty were somewhat shaken, Bai Ziyan then said, "Mr. Song, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. The emperor has been diligent and loving the people for so many years. You can see whether the people can live and work in peace and contentment for a long time. Now it''s all in your mind." At this age, song Liuhu''s ambition had already faded a lot, but now he can''t bear to see the people in deep water. For so many years, he has been keeping this peace. This is his home. If he dies, not only the people will blame him, but also his sons and granddaughters will blame him for being a man! After pondering for a long time, song Liuhu clenched his fist, with a firm expression on his face: "Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t just care about myself. I''ve already figured it out. Now I have 300000 troops in my hand. Please help me with 200000 troops and help Shunjing. I''ll leave 100000 troops for my son to protect the people of Liangzhou Prefecture." ¡±Mr. Song, I want to thank you for the people of Shunjing¡° When Bai Yuting got up to thank him, song Liuhu was very flattered to stop him. "Lord, what are you doing? If you hadn''t come to give me a hint, my ambition would have been destroyed. Please give me a day. I''ll arrange everything tomorrow. I''ll go to see the magistrate and ask him to issue a ban to prevent the merchants from driving up prices. In this way, people''s life can be guaranteed¡° Song Liuhu paused for a moment and continued: "the Lord is very dusty all the way. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll order someone to give him a place to live¡° "Thank you, Mr. Song." After Bai Yuting''s words, song Liuhu left his study and went to the place where they were prepared to live. There are many guest rooms in the garrison house, and they are ready soon. Song Liuhu takes Su Miaomiao and them to the place where they live. After a busy day, song Liuhu finally convinced song Liuhu to help Dashun. In this way, Dashun''s chances of winning this time would be even greater. Su Miaomiao was already sleepy. When she heard something moving in the yard in the middle of the night, she got up vigilantly. After she went out quietly, she saw that the door of Bai Ziyan''s room was half open, and Su Miaomiao glanced at the yard, In the moonlight, Bai Ziyan, dressed in light green, seems to have caught the man who broke into the garrison house at night. Su Miaomiao went to have a look. There was a man in black, but he was pointed by Bai Ziyan. "Who the hell are you?" Bai Ziyan said coldly to the man in black. "Little Wang Ye, it''s me." In the dark, the voice of the man in black was a little hoarse, which seemed familiar to Su Miaomiao. Bai Ziyan was stunned. He used his sword to open the black cloth on his face. The soft moonlight shone on that face. It was Murray. Bai Ziyan takes the sword and explains the acupoints for Murray. Murray''s face is in pain and his body shakes. Bai Ziyan immediately supports him. "Brother Murray, how could you be so badly hurt?" Su Miaomiao looks at his empty arm. She has the impression that Murray is very good at martial arts. She has seen Murray''s bravery in the battlefield, and she doesn''t know who can hurt him so badly. "I..." before Murray spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Come on, let''s go inside." Bai Ziyan, holding the wounded Murray, went into the room and asked him to sit down. Then he fed him a pill. It was the healing medicine from yueqinghan. It was much better than the ordinary medicine on the market. After taking a pill, Murray''s face improved a lot, and his breathing gradually recovered as usual. "Brother Murray, how did you become what you are now?" In the end, Su Miaomiao had fought side by side with Murray, but he could not bear it. "He was injured because of me. If I hadn''t made a wrong decision and didn''t hand over the military power of Dashun border to Fang Jingrong, I''m afraid the army that ate so much would not have invaded me so easily." The one who comes into the room is Bai Yuting. He looks at Bai Ziyan with a deep face. "No, no, Mr. Wang, I can''t blame you for this. Fang Jingrong is too vicious. He doesn''t know what he did. He improved his martial arts in January. Even I''m not his opponent, and I''m not a mean person. I''m sure that Fang Jingrong won''t bypass us so easily, On that day, my brothers and I burned down the warehouse with fireguns. Those fireguns are the painstaking efforts of Miss Su. Miss Su told me that if these fireguns fall on the wrong hands, it will certainly cause great disaster. I will destroy them completely. Since then, Fang Jingrong can''t do evil with them, but it''s a pity that my brothers leave in order to protect me, They all died in the hands that Fang Jingrong sent to pursue us. " Murray paused for a moment, then said: "in fact, last time Fang Jingrong killed 20000 troops with only a thousand people. I have long suspected that he had any conspiracy with Da Chi, but I don''t have any evidence on hand. I didn''t think Fang Jingrong was really rebellious." "He was the first son of the Marquis of Yuzhou, and he was not the favorite of Fang Chengye in the mansion for so many years. I''m afraid he''s been suppressed for a long time, and he''s already rebellious. Now it seems that Fang Yuanning should have died in his hands." Bai Yuting looks sad. If he had noticed Fang Jingrong''s thoughts earlier, it would not have led to today''s disaster. Chapter 892 "Uncle Bai, even if you detect Fang Jingrong''s impure mind earlier, he won''t admit it even if there''s no evidence. What''s more, Fang Jingrong is just one of his pieces. Without this piece, he will find another piece." Su Miaomiao saw the remorse of Bai Yuting and comforted him. Bai Yuting''s eyes fall on Su Miaomiao. Ah Yan''s eyes are really good. The girl has a heart of understanding, and she doesn''t want to talk about the world. If she gives ah Yan to him, he will be relieved. At night, in order to take care of Murray, Bai Yuting shared a room with him. But Su Miaomiao, who came into the room again, couldn''t sleep in bed. After staying in the courtyard for a while, I looked up and saw a white shadow on the tree outside the courtyard wall. Su Miaomiao thought that he was dazzled, only to see the figure into the courtyard wall, gently falling in front of him. The man in front of me is Meng Yinchuan. "How could it be you?" Meng Yinchuan once saved her and the prince. Although he sent troops to attack Dashun with Wen Sifang this time, he could not hate Su Miaomiao. "I''m just passing by. Come and see you." Mengyinchuan''s faint voice is very cold in the dark. How hard did he spend to see her without hearing from all directions? There were thousands of words in his heart, but he choked his throat for a moment. Because Meng Yinchuan knows that even if he likes his daughter, he is a little late. Sometimes he is envious of Bai Ziyan. Seeing that Meng Yinchuan doesn''t speak, Su Miaomiao is afraid to wake up Bai Ziyan and faces Meng Yinchuan''s sword, so he takes Meng Yinchuan''s hand and leaves the yard. When song Liuhu came to see them off just now, Su Miaomiao noticed that there is still a deserted yard in the garrison house. He thinks that no one will disturb him here. After entering the yard, Su Miaomiao releases Meng Yinchuan''s hand, but Meng Yinchuan looks at the hand Su Miaomiao once held and can''t recall it for a long time. "Meng Yinchuan, you helped Wen Sifang to attack Dashun. You must have been forced. You know he is ambitious, but why do you want to go with him?" In Su Miaomiao''s impression, although Meng Yinchuan is a person who doesn''t dare to be interested in anything, he must know all right and wrong. If the girl in front of her also likes herself? That would be great. If that was the case, he would not feel so bitter in his heart. But now he is willing to do all this. He thinks that if he can''t protect her for the rest of her life, he can also protect her for the rest of her life. Meng Yinchuan has known for a long time that Wen Sifang hated Su Miaomiao and Bai Zi because of Wen Dingshan''s murder. He has seen Meng Yinchuan''s ruthlessness. Most people are not his opponents at all. After planning for such a long time, he can never give up all his previous achievements. If he doesn''t have to, he won''t expose his identity, In order to give Wen Sifang a fatal blow at a critical time. Although Wen Sifang now takes him to the battle, it''s not easy to find a chance. Every step along the way, Meng Yinchuan must be careful. For him, all this is nothing. At the moment of meeting Su Miaomiao, all the pain in his heart makes him more confident and firm in protecting her. "Why don''t you talk? You can give me an explanation¡° In the night, Su Miaomiao couldn''t see Meng Yinchuan''s expression clearly. She saw his white hair flying with the wind. She didn''t know whether it was the relationship of illusion. She rushed to her heart with a sense of desolation. Mengyinchuan said: "explain, what do you want me to explain? You have known for a long time that I was born to eat people. I''m no different from them. I''m born to be belligerent. Maybe in my bones, I''m a more vicious person than I am¡° "You can''t say that about yourself." Hearing Meng Yinchuan say so, Su Miaomiao felt a little sad: "what''s the matter with you? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that maybe I can help you. " Hearing this sentence full of worry, even if Meng Yinchuan''s life was immediately killed, his brow would not wrinkle. "What can I do for you? This time, I just want to tell you that we will meet on the battlefield one day. You must not be soft on me." Meng Yinchuan thought that he had been lonely all his life. If he didn''t get rid of Wen Sifang, he would rather die in the hands of his beloved girl than kill again. Su Miaomiao''s heart is a little sour. Is this still mengyinchuan she knows? She always thinks that she is good at judging people, but is she really wrong about Meng Yinchuan? In the dark, Meng Yinchuan''s eyes become gentle. It is in this dark night that he can look at her without hesitation, and not be found by her. He thinks that in this life, he may never have the chance to look at her like this again? A sword Qi broke through the air and mengyinchuan dodged, but his palm was still hurt by the sword. A smell of blood penetrates into his nose. Su Miaomiao quickly pulls Bai Ziyan, who is going to fight Meng Yinchuan in front of Jianshan. "Mengyinchuan, how dare you come here? How many people in Dashun have been buried under the sword of you and Wen Sifang these days. Today I will avenge them! " Bai Ziyan wanted to jump forward, but Su Miaomiao held him tightly. "Ziyan, he saved me and the prince in the end. Let him go this time. It''s like paying back his kindness that day¡° Maybe for Su Miaomiao, she has never seen Meng Yinchuan clearly, but she never wants to owe others anything. This time, if she lets him go, it will be considered that they are clear. If we meet again, maybe it will be the enemy. Perhaps the hand pain, the heart is not so sour, looking at the two people''s love, Meng Yinchuan can not tell whether the heart is sour or jealous: "since the girl said so, then we, see you on the battlefield, I will not be merciful to meet again." Meng Yinchuan knows that this relationship is always his wishful thinking, so it doesn''t matter whether he pays or not. He only hoped that if he had a next life, he would meet Su Miaomiao earlier, so that she would have nothing but herself. In this life, although it was hard, but at least God gave him a chance to love each other. After Meng Yinchuan left, Bai Ziyan sent Su Miaomiao into the house. Seeing that her face was not very good, she opened her mouth heartily: "Miaomiao, that mengyinchuan is really not worth your grief for him. Let''s ignore that mengyinchuan. The most urgent thing is to go to Shunjing with Mr. Song¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t know why she is a little uneasy today. Maybe it''s because she is worried about her family far away? Turning to the moon outside the window, it''s full moon night again. "Miaomiao, are you homesick?" Bai Ziyan put his arm around Su Miaomiao''s waist and said, "this time I''m going to Shunjing with Mr. Song. I don''t want you to take risks with me. Baixi village is located in a remote place. The army that eats a lot should not attack there. Tomorrow, I''ll contact the guard of the Yue family in Liangzhou mansion to send you back¡° Chapter 893 As soon as Su Miaomiao heard Bai Ziyan say this, he worried and said, "this Shunjing is dangerous, so I should go there. With me, I can take care of you¡° "Silly girl, how can I bear you to take risks with me? Be obedient. I promise you that I will come to you alive. I''m still waiting to marry you. Besides, with Mr. Song and my father, I''m not a paper paste. " Bai Zi''s words fell, and he hugged Su Miaomiao even more tightly: "if you were here, it would distract me. Now the army is attacking Dashun. People everywhere must be in a panic. At this time, your family needs your company more. Don''t you want to go back to see your family earlier?" As soon as he heard Bai Ziyan say so, Su Miaomiao began to miss her more and more. Early the next morning, Bai Ziyan contacted the moon family''s escort in Liangzhou prefecture to escort Su Miaomiao back to Wenxing county. On the one hand, she was worried about what happened in Baixi village. On the other hand, she was worried about Wang''s health. By the time she got to Baixi village, it was already night. At this time, the light is still on in Wang''s room. Su Miaomiao reaches out and pushes the door, but the door is unlocked. When Miaomiao left these days, Wang always stayed up late. Every night, she told Wang to stay at the door and lock it when she wanted to go to bed. Wang looked out of the window at the moonlight. It was past midnight, and he didn''t know how Miaomiao was outside now? Seeing that the army has invaded Dashun, more and more refugees have fled from other state capitals in recent days. She''s really afraid that Miao Miao''s business trip is not going well this time. What should she do if she meets a big army? After having nightmares for three days, Wang''s spirit was not very good. She sighed, got up, put on her clothes, and went out to lock the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the door, she heard something moving outside the yard. She was so happy that she quickened her steps and walked towards the door: "Miaomiao, is that you¡° Su Miaomiao opens the door. The candle light in the room shines into the yard. Wang''s face is full of worry. "Grandma, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Su Miaomiao quickly helped Wang into the house. "Look at your dusty appearance all the way. You go to the house to have a rest, and your grandmother goes to the kitchen to burn some water for you to wash before you go to bed." Wang said, turning to go to the kitchen. To tell you the truth, Su Miaomiao is just on his way, which is really sticky. Hearing the news, Xu also came out of the room. Su Miaomiao was pushed into the room by her to have a rest. Xu helped Wang boil water in the kitchen. After a while, Wang came in with the food. "Miaomiao, it''s a simple meal in the evening. You can help yourself to some. You can tell Grandma what you want to eat tomorrow." Wang handed the chopsticks to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao looked at the millet porridge and boiled eggs on the table, his heart gushed with warmth. In the 21st century, when she was a bodyguard, she was alone. No matter what she went home, there was never a lamp left for her so late, let alone a person waiting so late for her. Looking at Wang''s appearance, she should have waited so late for more than one day. Su Miaomiao''s nose is a little sour and his eyes are red. When Wang saw her, she sat down beside Su Miaomiao with a distressed face and said, "silly child, hurry to eat. The food will be cold before you wait. It must be very hard for you to walk for so many days. When you get home, don''t think so much. Eat first¡° Su Miaomiao clenched her chopsticks and nodded to Wang with tears in her eyes. The meal was warm on her body and warm in her heart. Just after dinner, Xu has already prepared the bath water. Wang also prepared clean clothes and trousers for Su Miaomiao. After taking a hot bath, Su Miaomiao lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. The tiredness along the way seemed to have been completely forgotten by her. The next day, Su Miaomiao went to bed for the first time. When she got up, there were already clean clothes in the room. Su Miaomiao changed his clothes. As soon as she got out of the room, she met Xu. "Miaomiao, you''re up. Let''s have dinner." With a cloth in his hand, Xu wiped the table in the pavilion clean. Now Wang came back from outside with a small bamboo basket in his hand. There are some eggs in the basket. The eggs are very small and their shells are slightly green. These eggs are very rare in Baixi village. Although the chickens grow up on Cordyceps sinensis, they only have green eggs when they lay an egg. Su Miaomiao has heard from Wang that such eggs taste much better than those ordinary eggs. "My grandmother just went out and bought some eggs from Grandma Hua in the village. She kept these eggs for a whole month. It''s said that eating these eggs can make her better." With a smile, Wang turned his head and looked at Xu: "in the future, I will cook two for Miaomiao every morning." She doesn''t want to eat the best things. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of eggs she eats for a long time. It''s just the taste of being loved by her family that makes her deeply trapped. It suddenly occurred to Su Miaomiao that she had not seen Su wanwan since she came back last night. "Grandma, why didn''t you stay at home at night?" Su Miaomiao was worried for the first time. Could it be that something happened at home? Wang''s smile is similar to Xu''s, but Wang''s first mouth: "late this girl, promising, also know self-improvement, she followed xiuniang master to learn embroidery, also learned a kind of model, two days ago, she and Ziyu together, was a clothing shop owner invited in the past, said that there is a little work on hand, should be back today." After hearing Wang''s words, Su Miaomiao was relieved. After they had dinner together, Su Miaomiao asked about Wenxing county. Wang frowned and said, "what evil is this? Their army has done harm to our people in Dashun. They are lucky enough to escape. Now they are all homeless. In Wenxing County, there are many refugees who have fled from abroad. They just came here two days ago to say that they hope our villages can unite, Get a batch of grain and take in the refugees. " The food is the most precious in the chaos of war. Even if there is food on hand in any village, I''m afraid it won''t be taken out at this time, will it? "Grandmother, is there anyone in these villages nearby to gather food?" Su Miaomiao can''t help worrying that if it goes on like this, even Wenxing county will be covered with corpses. "Ah, how can it be so easy to get food at this time? There are many big businesses in Wenxing county. They also have a lot of food in their daily life. Compared with them, the stock in our village is just a matter of heaven and earth. The magistrate is a good magistrate, but it''s hard for me to deal with food¡° Wang''s words fall, put the egg that the hand peels skin to Su Miaomiao in front of the dish. Chapter 894 Su Miaomiao looked at the egg in front of her. At this time, it is a very happy thing to eat such an egg. After dinner, Su Miaomiao went out. At this time, since food is scarce, there are many game in Lingxi mountain. What''s more, she had to go to Lingxi mountain to find some saltpeter and quickly make a batch of fire blunderbuss. In this way, she could send these fire blunderbuss to Shunjing before the army with a lot of food invaded Shunjing. With a bag and rope on his back, Su Miaomiao calls Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng by the way when he arrives at the mountainside of Lingxi. Yu Dacheng has been helping Su Miaomiao build the villa these days. He has some savings in his hand. The two brothers have turned over the house. Now the matchmaker from the next village has come to propose marriage to them. When they used to hang out in Baixi village, everyone knew that they were both famous shrewds. They never thought that they had followed Miss Su to the road in recent years, but they had solved all their life''s problems. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng dream of marrying a daughter-in-law. Naturally, they are very grateful for Su Miaomiao''s kindness. Su Miaomiao asks them to help. The two brothers are willing to help. "Miss Su, what are you asking me to do for you?" Yu Dacheng tied his belt tightly. These days, he worked in the villa and became stronger and stronger. Yu Xiaocheng clenched his hand into a fist and patted him on the chest: "Miss Su, if you have anything, just tell our brothers to do it, and make sure it''s done for you." Su Miaomiao looks at Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng. Now there are so many refugees in Wenxing County, she also wants to help. After all, the war is just around the corner, and she can''t cope with these refugees. She also knows that there is no price for food in the market now. At this time, every household needs food. Now we can only rely on our own strength to help them. Before, when Su Miaomiao was hunting in the mountains, he once lived in a forest where there were many wild boars. Although the boar meat tasted better than the pigs, it had a different flavor. It could be used to satisfy the refugees. With the help of Yu brothers, she can also get more boar meat back. Take Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng to the entrance of the dense forest. Even though Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have become stronger these days, they are still breathing. Where''s the sound? Yu Dacheng looks at a big tree in the woods with some fear. Behind the tree, a big thing sprang out. Yu Dacheng could not see what it was. He only heard two whizzing sounds, and the huge thing fell at their feet. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have soft eyes. God, this is a big boar. It looks like it''s two or three hundred jin. I never thought Miss Su would kill this boar in such a short time. Su''s skills, Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng met, so they were not surprised for a long time. "Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng, you two take this wild boar down the mountain. I''ll have a look in the forest. If you hit any prey, you can take it down the mountain. I''ll put it at the entrance." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, so he walked into the woods without looking back. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared, and Yu Dacheng was confused. Miss Su has two or three hundred jin to beat this wild boar. Even if you eat it, two hundred people will eat it. How can Miss Su even go hunting in the woods? However, Miss Su is afraid that she has her own plans. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng dare not delay. It took them some effort to carry such a big wild boar down the mountain. Unexpectedly, the brothers panted up the mountain again and saw a wild boar at the entrance of the forest. Afraid of delay, the two brothers quickly carried the second boar down the mountain. We ran back and forth for five times and transported five wild boars to the foot of the mountain. When Su Miaomiao came back from the mountain, he carried the saltpeter she found on his back. When he met Yu''s brothers at the foot of the mountain, he gave them a ding of silver and asked them to find someone in the village to clean up the five wild boars and divide the pork into two Jin pieces. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng borrow a flatbed truck from the village and push the wild boar home. They can''t even afford to eat, so they call several strong men in the village to help kill the wild boar. When Su Miaomiao got home, Su wanwan just got home. After dinner, Su wanwan takes her purse and sneaks into Su Miaomiao''s workshop. "Elder sister, look at me quickly. I went to the clothing shop with Ziyu to help. The shopkeeper gave us two liang silver each. He also said that our embroidered clothes were beautiful. He also said that many ladies in the county like my embroidering very much." Su wanwan has a proud expression on her face. Now she can make money by herself. This is the first time that she feels that she is so useful. She thinks that she will never be delayed by her family again. "Wanwan, you are really good. By the way, I ask you, do you like embroidery very much?" Su Miaomiao saw that Su wanwan was not the time to see her at first. She was so submissive that she couldn''t help being happy for her. Su Wan nodded later: "well, for the first time, I found that I like something so much, but for the first time, I found that it was such a happy thing to do a good job¡° Su Miaomiao pulled Su wanwan over and sat down: "wanwan, you have to remember that if you like something, you must stick to it and remember your original intention." "Elder sister, I know that for so many days, thank you. If you hadn''t encouraged me all the time, I''m afraid I couldn''t have today. Maybe it''s the little girl who loves to cry¡° Su wanwan put her head on Su Miaomiao''s shoulder. She felt good to have such a sister. "As long as you are good, my sister will be happy. No matter when you are, you should take good care of yourself. By the way, is it approaching your 12th birthday?" Su Miaomiao suddenly remembered that Su wanwan''s birthday was in May. ¡±Well, it''s almost here, but this year, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday. When I came back from the county, I saw many girls of the same age. They were homeless and gathered at the market in Wenxing county¡° Su Wanyou sighed and said, "well, I heard the shopkeeper of the clothing shop say that they haven''t eaten for several days, and I bought two cakes for them, but there are too many of them, at least hundreds of them. I also heard the shopkeeper say that there are not only one place where refugees gather, but also a wasteland in the west of the city and a Yizhuang in the north of the city¡° Chapter 895 "Wanwan, do you want to help those refugees?" Su Miaomiao is very pleased. It''s rare that Su wanwan has this kind of rare love. If she sows this kind of seed in her heart now, she will benefit a lot in the future. "Elder sister, how can we help you?" Su wanwan''s serious and careful face makes Su Miaomiao point her little head. ¡±Tomorrow, you will go to Wenxing county with your sister. Your sister prepared some wild boar meat, and you will help her distribute it to the refugees. At this time, food is in short supply. What do you say? This wild boar meat can keep them for a few days¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Su wanwan immediately cheered. "Sister, it''s very kind of you. You don''t know. Today, I saw many young girls my age. Their clothes were all ragged, and I felt uncomfortable looking at them." Su wanwan suddenly had an idea: "sister, when I go with you tomorrow, I''ll send some of my old clothes to Da niu''er and ER niu''er." Su Miaomiao nodded: "OK, later my sister will also take the clothes that my sister can''t wear. We can help as much as we can." "That elder sister, you give me your old clothes later, and I''ll help you wash them. Now it''s warm and can dry in one night." Su wanwan tilts her head, suddenly remembers something and runs into the room. Su Miaomiao has been busy in the workshop for a while, and is ready to go to the house to sort out some old clothes. When he sees Su wanwan in front of the big basin in the yard, he rolls up his sleeves and washes his clothes. Besides, there are some small things, such as shuttlecock kicked by girls, sandbags thrown, and some dolls made of rags. When they finished, they picked up six pieces of clothes. On weekdays, Wang and Xu made clothes for her. Although they were reluctant to give up, they thought it was more meaningful to send them out than to keep them. As soon as Su Miaomiao went out, he saw Xu and Wang coming out of the house, with some old clothes in their hands. Seeing Su Miaomiao, Wang''s eyes became a crack with a smile: "grandma, I''ve heard from wanwan. It''s a good thing that you want those refugees with wanwan. But when you go to the county tomorrow, you must be careful. Now the war is in chaos, and you two girls are out, you must be careful." Grandma, don''t worry. Besides, don''t you and your aunt make men''s clothes for me? When I go with you tomorrow night, it will be much more convenient to change into men''s clothes¡° Su Miaomiao took the clothes from Wang''s hand. Although they were a little old, they were not mended. All the refugees fled from their hometown. They must have suffered a lot along the way. Although it''s warm now, the temperature difference between day and night is still much different. To send them these clothes is like sending charcoal in the snow. "We can only help so much now. The whole county is in a mess. Now the magistrate is trying to raise food. Alas, it''s hard for the common people." With a sigh, Xu took Su''s laundry and helped to hang it in the yard. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan washed the old clothes together. The clothes were not dirty, so they didn''t take much effort. There were 15 clothes of all sizes. After all the clothes were dried, Su Miaomiao was busy in the workshop for a while, and it was already dark. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao and Su got up late. After they changed into men''s clothes, they heard a knock at the door. It''s Yu''s brothers who are pushing flatbed carts. They have cleaned up the boar meat as Su Miaomiao told them yesterday. They also wear straw ropes for each piece of pork. Early in the morning, there were not many people in the village. When Su Miaomiao arrived at the vegetable market, he saw many people dressed in rags, waiting to beg at the newly opened stall. In front of a steamed bread stall, a 12-year-old girl was pulling another girl. Their faces are very dirty and colorful. It seems that they haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Big girl stood in front of the steamed bread stand, refused to leave for a long time, behind the two girls hide behind big girl, looking at the steaming steamed bread, hard swallow saliva. "Sister, I''m hungry." Er Niu Er''s eyes are full of tears. She hasn''t eaten for three days. She''s so hungry that she almost has no strength. The big girl bit her lips, and the poor shopkeeper was busy in front of the stall. Hesitating for a long time, big girl finally opened her mouth: "shopkeeper, my sister is hungry, can you give us a steamed bread¡° The steamed bread shopkeeper was upset at first. He just started business and steamed the steamed bread well, but it attracted two greedy little beggars. If he gave the first steamed bread to the beggars, he was afraid that his business would be tainted with bad luck. Business people still care about this aspect. The shopkeeper waved away: "go, you two smelly beggars, go to other places to ask for food. I''m not a charity. Besides, what I do is a small business. I gave it to you today. I''m sure you won''t come tomorrow." Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Da niu''er felt sad for the first time. They fled all the way here. They were separated from their parents on the way. Sometimes she really wanted to cry, but she knew that it was useless for her to cry. If she was seen by her sister, it would be more difficult for them to survive in this place. "Go, go, go." The shopkeeper was a little impatient. He reached for his hand and pushed it gently. Da niu''er and ER niu''er haven''t eaten for a long time. They have no strength. They can''t resist the shopkeeper''s push. They both fall to the ground one after the other. However, all the people in the past avoid walking around, and no one is willing to help them. Two girls finally can''t help but sit on the ground and cry. The big girl couldn''t stand up for a moment, looking at the sad cry of the two girls, the tears also revolved in her eyes. "Big girl, two girls!" At the entrance of the vegetable market, Su Wan''s eyes are sharp, and she sees two people sitting on the ground. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan come together and help Da niu''er and ER niu''er up. Er niu''er''s watery eyes looked at Su wanwan and wiped her nose: "sister, I know her. Isn''t this the sister who gave us steamed bread yesterday?" Su wanwan did give some steamed bread to Da niu''er and ER Niu, but the steamed bread was robbed by some jealous adults, so the two sisters were hungry all the time. Who told them that they were born thin, and they were robbed of the steamed bread, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Su Miaomiao looked at Da niu''er and ER niu''er, but they were 11 or 12 years old. They were reduced to this level because of the war? How can you make people sad? Chapter 896 Su wanwan took Er niu''er''s hand: "yes, it''s me. I brought my sister here today. My sister has great ability. She can help you more." As soon as Er niu''er heard that she had come to help them, the haze on her face immediately disappeared. Da niu''er also looks with ER niu''er''s eyes. Although Su Wan''s little sister is dressed in men''s clothes, she is really pretty, and her eyes can see through people''s hearts. Er niu''er''s stomach cries out in frustration. Su Miaomiao goes back to the steamed bread stall and takes out some pieces of silver from her arms and puts them in front of the stall. The shopkeeper''s eyes are straight. ¡±Girl, how many steamed buns do you want? I have some steamed buns here¡° The shopkeeper said that he was going to get the silver. Su Miaomiao suddenly took the money into his waist: "shopkeeper, I''m really sorry. Your steamed bread is too hot for me to eat." The shopkeeper was confused. He couldn''t remember where he had offended the young man. The young man turned around and chatted with the two little beggars who had just come to his stall to ask for steamed bread. God, what a bastard he is doing. If you know that these two little beggars know such a rich young man, what he is willing to do with those two steamed buns, now he can''t help but see that all the money he gets is gone. He is really regretful. But I can only watch the rich man go to the wonton stall next door with two little beggars. Da niu''er and ER niu''er sat in front of the stall and looked very uncomfortable. They haven''t eaten wonton for a long time. The last time they ate wonton was three months ago. At that time, their parents took them with them. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan sit down next to their sisters. The manager of the wonton stall immediately brings a pot of tea. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" The shopkeeper''s eyes are very bright. At first sight, the young man is not an ordinary family. Aren''t these two sisters refugees from other places? Almost every morning, they can be seen walking around the vegetable market, but almost every day they come back empty handed. "Shopkeeper, how much is a bowl of wonton¡° Su Miaomiao wants Da niu''er and ER niu''er to take them to the places where the refugees live. The two sisters seem to be submissive. If they don''t take some exercise, they will be hard to survive in this chaotic world. After a while, ask the sister to give wild pork to the refugees. At least the refugees will show kindness to the sisters. As long as a little kindness, it may have a great impact on the lives of the two sisters. "Young master, the small bowl of wonton is seven Wen a bowl, and the big bowl is eight Wen a bowl." The shopkeeper continued: "I don''t know if you want a big bowl or a small one." "Shopkeeper, let''s have two bowls first." Su Miaomiao turned to the big girl and said, "you must have been hungry for a long time? Eat this bowl first. If it''s not enough, we''ll take it again. " Big girl looks at Su Miaomiao shyly. She has no relationship with this girl, and she doesn''t know how to help herself. But the girl disguised herself as a man. I''m afraid she didn''t want to let others know her identity. Da niu''er knew her identity well: "young master, this wonton is too expensive. Let''s go to eat steamed bread. For eight Wen, we can buy sixteen steamed bread. It''s enough for me and ER niu''er to eat for many days¡° This big girl is also a real person. Looking at her hungry appearance, she didn''t want to think about it for her, but this also proves that she didn''t help the wrong person. "Shopkeeper, go and prepare wonton. We''ll have two bowls first." Su Miaomiao turned his head and said to the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper rushed to prepare. "Thank you very much. I don''t know how to call us sisters. Thank you very much." Big girl''s lips are a little dry, and they are often licked by her, so they are broken. Being seen by Su wanwan, he quickly poured a glass of water for Da niu''er: "Da niu''er, you should drink some water, and wait until you finish drinking." Da niu''er knew that she had met a kind-hearted person this time. Her parents used to tell them that there were many bad people in this world, and they didn''t want their sisters to be easy. But these two little sisters were very good people. Drink a glass of water, big girl''s mouth is not so dry, she quickly poured a glass of water, to two girls pushed in the past: "two girls, you also drink some water." ¡±Sister, can I drink water later? I want to eat wonton on an empty stomach¡° Er niu''er sat and turned away, looking at the wonton boiling in the pot. Big girl can''t help blushing: "my sister, everything is good, but she is too greedy." Su Miaomiao looked at Er niu''er''s greedy look and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s normal for a ten-year-old girl to be greedy. You haven''t eaten for a long time. When you finish eating, I''ll ask you to do me a favor." "If you are busy, you can mention it. We sisters can do it for you." Big girl suddenly serious. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I''ve got a thousand kilos of wild boar meat. You can take me to the place where you live at night. Later, help me send all the wild boar meat to the refugees who live with you." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Da niu''er and ER niu''er were stunned. After a while, the big girl responded: "young master, you said you made a thousand kilos of wild boar meat, want to give it to us?" Da niu''er looks unbelievable. After all, after so many days here, only the county magistrate came to see them. But now there is a shortage of food everywhere, and there are too many monks and too few porridge. The food for them is not enough. Now someone has brought more than 1000 Jin of pork? You know, food is in short supply now. The food that could be bought for two Wen before is hard to buy for three Wen now. Although Da niu''er didn''t know how much wild boar meat there was, she knew that it would cost a lot of money to buy it. "What are you doing? Don''t you believe it? What my sister said is true. He asked people to take wild boar meat and wait at the entrance of the vegetable market. " Su wanwan reaches out and shakes in front of Da niu''er''s eyes, and Da niu''er comes back to herself. "I''ve been here for such a long time. Besides the magistrate, it''s the first time I''ve met such a kind person." Big girl''s eyes were red with excitement. This will make the shopkeeper bring up the cooked wonton: "please use it slowly. If you have anything, just call me¡° As soon as the shopkeeper put down the wonton and left, er niu''er took chopsticks and put a wonton in her mouth. "Er niu''er, slow down and be careful to burn it." Big girl looked at two girls endure hot, but also wolfed down, can''t help shaking her head. After eating wonton, er niu''er touches her round belly and burps contentedly. She hasn''t had such a full meal for a long time. Chapter 897 Big girl Er Niu Er is full of food. When she comes to the vegetable market, she is stunned to see the pork full of flatbed truck. "Sister, I''m not dreaming. I''ve never seen so much pork. At this time, even the bloody smell of raw pork was so good to her. Although she had eaten wonton, she couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of foam. Big girl is a little embarrassed to pull two girls over: "two girls, don''t make trouble here, we still have business."¡° Er Niu then remembered that the meat was to be distributed to the refugees. She took Su wanwan''s hand and looked at a wasteland not far from the vegetable market. It was the place where they rested at night. "Sister Wan Wan, let''s go. I''ll take you." Er Niu Er said, pulling Su Wan Wan while pushing away the crowd. Big girl followed her up and hit her on the head with her finger: "Er Niu Er, you have to remember that the two elder sisters are CHILDES now. Don''t let it slip later." Er niu''er rubbed the pain on her head and nodded cleverly: "sister, I remember." Yu''s brothers pull a flatbed truck, and Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan follow the brothers and sisters to the place where the refugees rest. Su Miaomiao smelled a bad smell from afar. This is a place for refugees to rest. Many people put up a small tent with old clothes and some branches they didn''t know where. Some refugees also didn''t know where they got the pot. Su Miaomiao saw that there were some leftovers and leaves in it, as if there was a fish head? Only a few of them gathered around, looking at the fish head turning in the pot, and constantly swallowing saliva. There were about ten people around, who could not get food. They could only watch it, and they were so engrossed that they didn''t even notice that Yu''s brothers came in with a cart. "Uncle rumen, grandfather beard." Big girl screamed twice. Just as he was looking at the man who dropped the pot, he came back to himself after hearing the cry. When he saw the meat on the flatbed truck of the Yu brothers, his eyes immediately straightened up. At this moment, the meat on the flatbed truck of Yu brothers also attracted more than ten people, who rushed up like a hungry wolf. Seeing this, Yu Dacheng immediately picked up the bone picking knife on the flatbed truck and waved it: "what are you doing? What are you robbing?" Seeing that Dacheng was holding a knife in his hand, those people were afraid and didn''t dare to go forward, so they had to surround themselves in front of him, aiming at the meat from time to time. The big girl saw that uncle bearded and uncle rumen also came and said to them, "Uncle rumen, grandfather bearded, these are all the people who come to help us. Let''s call all the people here. They said they would give us two catties of meat each." Those who were going to rob meat just now had an incredible look in their eyes. "Is that true? How can there be such a good person? " "That is, we have been in Wenxing County for so many days, even the leftovers in this market are less and less, and the things we want to come back all day are not enough to fill our teeth." "I haven''t had enough for a long time. I don''t know when it happened last time I ate meat." All of you, I, but my eyes have never left the meat on the flatbed. Because of a tumor growing on her neck, Da niu''er and ER niu''er call her a tumor, while grandpa beard has a beard all around his mouth. These two people are one of the few people who have never bullied Da niu''er and ER niu''er. If they have any extra stutters in their hands, sometimes they will give Da niu''er and ER niu''er a stutter. Rumen secretly pulled the big girl over and asked. After confirmation, she came over. Su Miaomiao thought that although there is a tumor on the neck and the clothes are not close to strangers, it seems that she is not a bad person, and she seems to like it. "Uncle rumen, please help Da niu''er and ER niu''er to send out the meat with Grandpa beard later. You should know all the people here, right?" Su Miaomiao said this in the hope that the meat can help the people who really need them and save some people to fish in troubled waters. Rumen nodded: "son, don''t worry. I will divide the meat according to what you said." After a while, everyone was busy. Uncle beard was responsible for arranging the people who came to receive the meat. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng kept order beside him. Tu Zi was responsible for distributing the meat to the people who received the meat. Da Niu Er Niu Er was also helping Tu Zi. Su Miaomiao took Su to walk around the place to see if there were any missing people who didn''t come to receive the meat. Yu Dacheng, with a stick in his hand, beat the flatbed truck from time to time: "everyone is in line. Everyone has two kilograms of meat. Don''t squeeze a few." Yu Xiaocheng''s two eyes are always paying attention to the movement around the flatbed truck. If he doesn''t know where to get a hand and wants to get the meat, he knocks on the back of the man''s hand. Once or twice, because Dacheng is so fierce with Xiaocheng, he doesn''t dare to act rashly and has to line up obediently. Some people took two catties of meat and wanted to get another one, but they were all dismissed by Yu Dacheng. Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan turn around and see a blind woman holding a child who is only three or four months old. Su Miaomiao helped her to get the meat there. Big girl saw it and came to help. "Auntie Wang, take your time." Big girl carefully holding Wang, let Wang line up at the back of the team. Su Miaomiao took a look at the baby in Aunt Wang''s arms. The child''s face was dark, and there was no movement even with her eyes closed. "It''s really bad luck. I told you long ago that all the children in your arms are dead. What are you doing with them?" People in front of the line, do not know who said a word. Aunt Wang immediately went crazy, holding her own child and crying: "you nonsense, my child is not dead, my child is still good." Hearing this, Su Miaomiao realized that there was something wrong with the child in Aunt Wang''s arms, and there seemed to be a faint smell between her nose. This kid, isn''t he really dead? Su Miaomiao suddenly felt sad that such a young child had just come to this world and had not had time to enjoy all this, so he went. Da niu''er doesn''t speak either. She just looks at Su Miaomiao helplessly and shakes her head. Su Miaomiao understands everything in her sigh. Aunt Wang must have been hit by her child''s death. That''s why she thought that her child was still alive. She held on to her dead child. The child was the flesh that fell from her body. So she lost it. Su Miaomiao seemed to understand that feeling. Su Miaomiao gives Da niu''er a look to reassure her. Then she tells Yu''s brothers to greet her here. She goes to the hospital with Su wanwan to find Gu Pinyan to help. Chapter 898 When he got to the hospital, Gu was happy to see Su Miaomiao back, but he was not happy to see her coming so late. He pulled Su Miaomiao aside and looked up and down several times. After confirming that she was all right, he breathed a sigh: "Miaomiao, you''ve been out for so long this time. Now it''s time for the soldiers to be in chaos, but you''re driving me to death¡° "I''m fine. Pack up your medicine box and follow me to the vegetable market on West Street." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, he pushed Gu Pinyan into the room. Gu Pinyan generally picked up his things and said, "why, is someone sick?" Su Miaomiao nodded: "yes, you must know about the refugees entering Wenxing county. Just now I went to the West Street. Many refugees gathered near the vegetable market. There is an aunt whose child seems to be ill. Please follow me to have a look¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Su wanwan''s head came in from outside the house: "sister Pinyan, I heard someone say that the aunt''s child has actually died, but she still refuses to let go of the child." Gu Pinyan frowned and sighed: "ah, it''s really a sin to eat. Now I don''t know how many people died this time. In recent days, many people from other places have come to see a doctor in the hospital. Now it''s such a mess. Let''s help a little. I''ll go to see the situation with you first." Gu Pinyan, Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan rush all the way to the vegetable market on West Street. By the time they arrived, the wild boar meat of the Yu brothers had been almost distributed, but there was still half of the meat left. The people who got the meat still gathered there, looking at the meat on the flatbed truck, and refused to leave for a long time. Big girl and two girls spent a lot of effort, but Auntie Wang couldn''t listen to it, and she held the baby in her arms more tightly. "Here comes the doctor!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. Aunt Wang, who was sitting on the ground, finally had a reaction. She quickly picked up her children and looked left and right. Aunt Wang recognized the small medicine boxes that the doctor was carrying. As soon as she saw Gu Pinyan coming with the medicine box on her back, she immediately held the child in a hurry. Gu Pinyan smelled a bad smell from a long distance. He just glanced at the child in Aunt Wang''s arms and knew that the child was no longer a success. Aunt Wang is really a pitiful person. I''m afraid the child is just two or three months old. I didn''t want to be killed in this kind of war. As soon as I see, Aunt Wang hasn''t come out of the shadow of her child''s death. Da niu''er and ER niu''er shake their heads at Su Miaomiao helplessly. Su Miaomiao knows that their brother and sister have done their best. Seeing that the people here are all good-looking, she asks the two sisters to help Uncle Tu and grandfather beard cook meat. Gu Pinyan first asked Aunt Wang to sit down, pretended to see a doctor for her child, and gave the child a look. Now Wang''s mind is a little fuzzy. If you tell her that the child is no longer there, it will be a greater blow to her. "Auntie Wang, can you give me a hug to your baby?" Gu Pinyan reaches out his hand to hold the baby. Aunt Wang immediately changed her face: "no, the child is mine. You all want to cheat the child away from me. I won''t give it to you. You are a liar, a liar!" Auntie Wang holds her baby tightly. She seems to be very ill. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid her illness will get worse. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, it''s better to let the child settle down as soon as possible. "Auntie Wang, your child is sick, and very sick." Su Miaomiao approaches Auntie Wang''s son nervously. Auntie Wang is also nervous when she hears that her child is seriously ill. "What should I do, young master? Can you save my children?" Aunt Wang said, looking at her, she was going to kneel down with her child in her arms. Su Miaomiao quickly helped her: "Auntie Wang, this is the doctor. Look at her. She''s not carrying a medicine box. She''s here to help you. Your child is very ill now. Only by giving it to her can you cure your child." Aunt Wang takes a look at Gu Pinyan, and then at the child in her arms. Looking at her expression, she seems to be struggling. After a long time, Auntie Wang seemed to want to open up and carefully handed the child out to Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan catches the child and gives Su Miaomiao a wink. Su Miaomiao calls Da niu''er and ER niu''er over and asks them to take care of Aunt Wang first. She, Gu Pinyan and Su wanwan find a cemetery in the west of Wenxing county and bury Aunt Wang''s child. After burying Auntie Wang''s child, Su Miaomiao asks Gu Pinyan to go back to the hospital and see Auntie Wang''s condition tomorrow. On the way back to the vegetable market, Su has nothing to say, but suddenly slows down as she approaches the vegetable market. Su Miaomiao, who noticed this, deliberately slowed down his pace: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?" "Elder sister, it''s so pitiful that Auntie Wang has no child. I want to help her. Although she is in a daze now, the child is the meat that falls from her body. I''m afraid that when sister Pinyan goes to see her tomorrow, Auntie Wang will think of her child again. I want to go back today and make a puppet for her, no matter whether she can cheat Auntie Wang tomorrow, At least I can leave a message for her¡° Su wanwan raised her head, her big watery eyes shining. Seeing Su wanwan''s love, Su Miaomiao was very happy for her: "wanwan, you''ve grown up." A person who is willing to help others will also be helped by others when he is in trouble. Since he came here, Su Miaomiao gradually fell in love with the local conditions and customs here. He no longer closed his heart tightly as he did in the 21st century. When they arrived at the refugee''s resting place, they saw Yu''s brothers holding a bone pick knife in one hand and a stick in the other. They were trying to stop the refugees from robbing the meat left on the flatbed truck. When she came here, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to take the meat back, but if she divided all the meat out, it would be a waste of time because it''s so hot now. It happens that she has a recipe here, which can make the meat cooked and dried. On the contrary, it will last longer. The big girl and the second girl over there were looking at someone''s idea of leftover meat. In a hurry, they went forward to help Yu''s brothers. As soon as the big girl was pushed, she fell to the ground and broke her hands for the first time. Da niu''er was bullied, and ER niu''er began to cry. When she heard this, she quickly came to help Da niu''er up. The bearded grandfather, who followed her closely, protected Er niu''er behind him and beat the ground angrily with a stick made of stick. Chapter 899 "Why, you white eyed wolves, can you use them now? You are not chilling the good hearted people who are helping us As soon as the words of grandfather bearded came to an end, Su Miaomiao and Su came to see what had happened. Those who wanted to rob meat just now, seeing Su Miaomiao and Su coming back late, pretended that nothing had happened and scattered around. Yu Dacheng looked at the meat left on the flatbed truck. It was a good thing to do. How did it become what it is now: "what should we do now? If the meat is left here, I''m afraid those people will come up and rob it as soon as we leave? " Su Miaomiao also knows that those people must be thinking that if there is so much meat left, it will be bad in two days. It''s better to grab it and fill up now. "Well, uncle rumen and grandfather beard, I''ll teach you a way to make the remaining meat into jerky and keep it for a longer time." Su Miaomiao turned to Yu''s brothers and said, "Yu Dacheng, Yu Xiaocheng, you will help Uncle rumen and grandfather bearded cook the rest of the meat." When Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng heard Su Miaomiao say this, they immediately nodded and made the meat into jerky. It was really a good way. They said they could do it as soon as they could. The two brothers went around the vegetable market and soon got a big pot. While Yu''s brothers are cooking meat, Su Miaomiao calls uncle Tu and grandfather beard over. "Uncle rumen, grandfather mustache, big girl and ER niu''er, please take care of them more. When the rest of the jerky is ready, you will save it first and give it to those who need it." Su Miaomiao takes a look at the humble place where the refugees live. He thinks that this is not a long-term solution. Although the refugees can rely on her help for a while, if they live for a long time, it is inevitable that they will not develop a lazy temperament. Therefore, we should meet Duan tianwu to discuss this. When she left the refugee settlement and went to the hospital, Su Miaomiao asked Su to wait for her in the hospital. She came out again on the pretext of wanting to buy something. When he learned that Su Miaomiao had come, Duan tianwu dealt with the case well, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. "Mr. Duan, there are many refugees in Wenxing county now. What countermeasures do you have?" Su Miaomiao knows that Duan tianwu is concerned about the common people and must have some countermeasures. ¡±Miss Su, now Wenxing county is short of grain. A few days ago, I visited several villages, but the grain is really difficult to raise. In the past, the imperial court allocated grain for relief. But this time, I''m afraid we have to tide over the difficulties by ourselves. At this time, the grain is very short everywhere. This year''s wheat harvest is coming, If we can persuade everyone to give half of this year''s harvest to help the refugees, we can use the grain from the State Treasury to make up for the vacancy after Dashun''s army repels the big meal¡° Duan tianwu paused for a moment and continued: "however, people still have some scruples in their hearts, and they are not willing to take out half of their harvest." As a matter of fact, the people are reluctant to take it out. This situation can be excused. Now they are eating heavily and attacking Dashun. The people are looking forward to the grain in the Treasury. Isn''t this the same as the empty promises of the 21st century? It seems that we have to come up with a complete solution. "Mr. Duan, can we do this? Now that Wenxing county is short of food, the people are afraid that they will not be able to get it back after it goes out. Moreover, there are too many links. They really have no idea who the food will be used for. I think it''s better for Mr. Duan to send someone to record all the refugees from other places in Wenxing county. Who will the food be used for, Mr. Duan also asked those who used food to write a note. Those who could not read could press their fingerprints. As long as there was this note, the people would have a bottom in their hearts. With this note, the people who used food would not waste food¡° Although Su Miaomiao''s method is not perfect, it can at least ease the hearts of the people. Duan tianwu didn''t expect that Dashun now has such a county leader who thinks for the people, which is also the blessing of the people. "Well, Miss Su, it''s a good way. I''ll send someone to record it. We refugees in Wenxing county will talk about food with the village leaders after I understand the situation. This time, the common people won''t refuse, will they?" The more Duan tianwu thought about it, the more he felt that Su Miaomiao''s method was feasible. "Mr. Duan, I remember that there was a wasteland in the eastern suburb of Wenxing county? If we take care of those wasteland and plant corn, if we can harvest this year, we should have a good harvest¡° Su Miaomiao pauses and goes on: "although Mr. Duan has helped the refugees, it''s the best way to make them self-sufficient. Besides, seeing such a chaotic situation, Mr. Duan has to prepare ahead of time." Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, Duan tianwu was even more impressed with her. Duan tianwu also understood the implication. Now there are only 50 people in the Yamen of Wenxing County, and there are only 300 soldiers standing guard at the gate of each city. The 5000 elite soldiers of Baiziyan in shenxuning camp are the ones who can threaten the army, In case of a big army fighting, Wenxing county is not like searching for things. If some of the refugees can be recruited and trained to protect Wenxing County, it would be a good strategy. Thinking of this, Duan tianwu already had a number in his mind. There is indeed a piece of wasteland in the east of the city, which has been abandoned for many years. If those refugees can really manage the wasteland, it will help the government a lot. Maybe that piece of wasteland can be sold at a good price for the imperial court in the future. "Miss Su, you are really good. After I have recorded the refugees, I will let them have their own places. Miss Su can rest assured that now that I am the magistrate of Wenxing County, I will guard Wenxing County well." Duan tianwu''s words fell, showing his face of perseverance. Su Miaomiao knew that he meant what he said. Duan tianwu was waiting to be the magistrate of Wenxing County, but he was quite relieved: "Mr. Duan, don''t worry. I''ll go back this time to find Lizheng in our village and persuade him to raise a batch of grain first. In this way, Mr. Duan can do things as well." "Then please, Miss Su." Duan tianwu understood that as long as there was a leader and they already had countermeasures, it would not take much time to raise food. Chapter 900 Su Miaomiao came back from Wenxing county and went directly to Luo Lizheng''s home. When Duan tianwu came to the village before, Luo Mingfeng was busy building the villa on the hillside of Lingxi mountain. He also heard about raising food. Originally, he wanted to go to the county these two days. He didn''t think that Su Miaomiao would come to him this time, but he wanted to go with him. "Miaomiao, in the past two years, the life in our village has been much better than before, and more and more people have enough to eat. However, we have to find several patriarchs in the village to discuss this. Miaomiao had been generous enough to ignore the actions of the Su family before, and now the new patriarch of the Su family is much better than that of the Su family, If we can persuade him, we should be able to settle the matter of raising food in our village. " The Su family is a big family in Baixi village. Most of the other families are led by the Su family. If these people take the lead, plus his prestige in the village for many years, it should not be a problem to raise food. The new patriarch of the Su family is many times better than the confused Su CI Nian. Last time, Su Mingcheng, in order to protect the interests of the Su family, caught a glimpse of Su CI Nian. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t have a deep friendship with him, he was not a fuel-efficient man. If you want to persuade him, I''m afraid it won''t do him any good. He won''t take the lead. But at this time, if we can raise food, we don''t know how many lives we can save. Although Su Miaomiao is aggrieved by her own experience, now Su Miaomiao takes good care of her sister and grandmother, but it''s not so easy for Su Mingcheng to take advantage of her. "Miaomiao, for the sake of refugees, I can''t stay out of the business. Let''s go to Su Mingcheng''s house with you and make it clear to him. Let Su Mingcheng discuss with them about the food raising of other big families. What do you think?" Luo Mingfeng knows that Su Miaomiao has a holiday with the Su family. At this moment, if Miss Su really doesn''t want to go, he is afraid that he will have to go for the sake of refugees. "Yes, Grandpa Luo, I''ll come with you now." Su Miaomiao''s affairs with the Su family are all old and rotten. After all, she doesn''t want to live in the past. After all, the city of Su Ming is still interesting. For such a long time, she hasn''t seen anyone else in the Su family stirring up anything for her. Then Luo Mingfeng and Su Miaomiao came to Su Mingcheng''s home. These days, Su Mingcheng is having a headache. It''s not because of the chaos of war. More and more people come to him. At this time, they all look at Su Miaomiao''s work of building the villa. But he repeatedly promised that Su would let some of Su''s family go to work in the villa. Now he speaks again and tells Su that he really can''t open it. I was having a headache when I heard a knock outside the door. He''s not here to work in the villa again, is he? Originally, Su Mingcheng didn''t want to talk to the person who knocked on the door, but he thought that if he was heard by the neighbors, he might say that he was the new patriarch of the Su family? In desperation, Su Mingcheng had to get up and open the door. Looking through the crack of the door, it turns out that this man is Luo Li Zheng and Miss Su. Su Ming City opens the door quickly and lets them into the hall. Ask Luo Mingfeng to sit down with Miss Su. Su Mingcheng pours out the tea quickly: "Luo Lizheng, Miss Su, there''s no good tea at home. I''m neglecting you two." "Mr. Su, what do you say? I think the tea is very good. We live in the same village. Why should we be so outspoken?" Luo Mingfeng took a sip of tea and continued: "chief Su, I see you look sad. Is something wrong?" What''s the matter? It''s not those people who come to him and want to work in Su''s village? Su Mingcheng takes a sneak look at Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng. If there is nothing wrong with them, how can they find him together? "Lori Zheng, it''s nothing. It''s just some trivial things. But what''s the matter with you coming to see me this time?" Su Mingcheng sipped a sip of tea, always paying attention to the look on Luo Mingfeng''s face. "Chief Su, I can''t hide anything from you. I''ve come to see you this time. I really have something to do." Luo Mingfeng paused for a moment and continued: "I think the head of the Su clan must have seen that now the army has invaded Dashun. Many refugees have come to Wenxing county to take refuge. Those refugees are like us. They are the same people in Dashun. When we met difficulties in the past, didn''t people from other villages also help us? Now those refugees, without our help, are afraid that they will starve to death. Isn''t this the grain in our village? It''s about to have a good harvest. The magistrate wants us to divide half of the grain, first relieve the refugees, and then wait for the victory of the war and the imperial government''s help to arrive, The magistrate will give us back the grain. " As a matter of fact, Su Mingcheng is so clever that he can''t ignore Luo Mingfeng''s words. After all, it''s still peaceful today. If not, the war will burn here tomorrow. Although Baixi village is located in a remote place, it''s impossible for the army to divide up an army to attack a small Wenxing county. Now, with food in hand, we can have the capital to survive. But when you think about it, those people who lost their jobs because of the war, if you don''t find a way to appease them, I''m afraid that he, the new patriarch, will soon be criticized. Moreover, in the current year of Su CI Nian, he took several elders of the Su family, and they are likely to replace him. Now the Su family is trying to reconcile their differences with Su Miaomiao. If Su CI Nian is allowed to be the patriarch again, I''m afraid the future of the Su family will be affected. Su Mingcheng is a smart person and knows who is useful to him. Although Su Miaomiao is only a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, her ability is obvious to all. She not only started business with the Yue family, but also heard that she has become half the shopkeeper of the Yue family. Since then, Su Mingcheng can''t allow herself to repeat the mistakes of Su CI year, After weighing the weight in his heart, Su Mingcheng opened his mouth: "rolizheng, let me persuade our Su family to take out half of their own food. It''s OK, but I have one condition." "If you have any conditions, please ask the head of the Su nationality to speak." Luo Mingfeng a listen to Su Mingcheng loose mouth, think it can be done. Su Mingcheng took a sip of tea and said, "it''s easy as long as Miss Su nods." Last time, Su Mingcheng went to great lengths to send 30 people from Su''s family to work in the mountain villa. Su Miaomiao expected that he was still worried about it. Chapter 901 Now half of the villa has been built. Although Su Miaomiao''s business has been affected by the war, there are still a lot of official salt and pills made by the hospital. In addition, last month''s business is all over Dashun. Now she is not only half of the owner of the month''s family, but Bai Ziyan''s business is all in her hands, She only knew that Bai Ziyan had opened an account specially for her in the bank, and she could draw money from that account at will. As for how much money there was in that account, Su Miaomiao could not tell, because besides silver, Bai Ziyan still had antiques and treasures of incalculable value in the treasure house of various banks. It can be said that according to Su Miaomiao''s current status, Dashun''s richest man is well deserved. But after the 21st century, she knows that only by not exposing her wealth can she avoid unnecessary things. What''s more, now that Dashun is in trouble, she also wants to do her part. As long as she can help those refugees through this disaster, what if she let them go? ¡±Chief Su, how many people do you want to work in my village this time¡° Su Miaomiao''s way to the point. "Miss Su, she is really a straightforward person. How about this number?" Su Mingcheng stretched out his rootless finger and said, "fifty." "Well, that''s what we have to say. But, chief Su, I''m ahead of you. If something happens to the people who come to work in Chuang Tzu, don''t blame me for not showing any respect at that time." It''s su Miaomiao''s personality. She doesn''t want to keep any grievances in her heart. Su Mingcheng said with a smile: "Miss Su, you can rest assured about this. I can find the people working in Chuang Tzu. They are clean hands and feet. If they are not reliable, I will not let them pass by. In the end, I will lift a stone and smash my feet¡° ¡±But if we want the heads of several other big families in our village to agree so readily to take out their own food, Miss Su has to give them some benefits. " The clan leaders are better than each other. Now the food is very expensive. Su Mingcheng knows that the clan leaders are not stupid. "Well, as long as you can persuade the Patriarchs to raise food for the refugees, I can give you 200 places. As long as the patriarch of the Su family can raise food for our village, the 200 places can be arranged by the patriarch of the Su family." Su Miaomiao is not a stingy person, and she also knows that at this time, I''m afraid it won''t do any good. As soon as Su Miaomiao said that, Su Mingcheng was very happy, but she still kept her usual color: "well, since Miss Su has said that, it''s all up to me. Luo Lizheng, Miss Su, you can wait for my good news. Since Miss Su trusts me so much, I want you to raise some food for the refugees first, They have solved their urgent need. " After the matter is settled, Su Miaomiao and Luo Mingfeng leave the Su family. Soon after they left, someone came to them again. When they came to the door, they didn''t come empty handed. They were carrying eggs, white rice and a large piece of meat. Su Mingcheng''s gift collection is also based on people. If the visitor seems honest and heartless, he is willing to help him. Anyway, in this world, how can there be people who do business without taking things? And he just spent so much time, so it''s right for him to collect things. The people who received the gifts were naturally included in the quota of work in the villa. When Su Ming City tasted the sweetness, he quickly locked the door and went to discuss with several other patriarchs. It''s a good thing that it''s spread to other patriarchs. Now, they are all trying their best to have something to do with Su Miaomiao. Now, because of this, their relationship with the Su family is getting closer. Naturally, the patriarchs are very happy. When Su Mingcheng counted out the amount of grain that everyone raised, he was relieved. By the time he got home, there were more than ten people standing at the door, all of them came to drag him on, and none of them were empty handed. Normally, Su Mingcheng was worried about the whole Su family. Now it''s natural for him to get a little bit of such reward. Those with good personal belongings, Su Mingcheng asked them to leave their gifts. Those with bad character came over. Su Mingcheng said on the pretext that the number of people working in Chuang Tzu was full. After su Miaomiao went home, he ate something casually and went back to the workshop. The refugee affair delayed her some time. She watched the army approaching Shunjing every day. She didn''t know what was going on in Shunjing? Su Miaomiao put the fire blunderbuss in the box she had prepared. At this speed, she should be able to make 100 in two days. At that time, she can send these fire blunderbuss to Shunjing for emergency. Wang''s heart is very anxious to see Su Miaomiao too busy to take care of the meal. He asks Xu to make delicious food in a different way. However, Miaomiao seems to have something on his mind, which makes Wang worry more and more. Early the next morning, Rory was coming to say that Su Mingcheng and other clan leaders had raised ten stone grains. Sure enough, it''s good for them. They are quick to handle affairs. They are led by several big families. The other villagers in Baixi village have more or less taken out some of their food. It only takes half a day, together with several people in Baixi village, to raise a total of 15 stone food. Su Miaomiao asked Yu''s brothers to pull a car to help transport the fifteen stone grain to the county. After arriving at the county, a magistrate met them. Su Miaomiao wants to be a firegun, but she is worried about Auntie Wang''s illness. Su Miaomiao tells Yu''s brothers to send her to the resettlement place of the refugees and let the mountain stream follow her. That night, Su Miaomiao received a letter from Bai Ziyan entrusted by Yue QingHan, saying that he and Yin Feng had arrived in Shunjing. According to the marching speed of the army, they were afraid that they would arrive in Shunjing in five days. In the letter, Bai Ziyan once again tells Su Miaomiao to protect herself, and the elite soldiers he left in shenforging camp have told Yi Qing that Su Miaomiao is responsible for dispatching them. Fighting is not a joke. Although Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan is very good at fighting, and his kung fu can protect himself in the battlefield, she is somewhat worried. What Bai Ziyan doesn''t know is that she, once a top bodyguard, has already experienced countless life and death crises. For the top bodyguards, what she wants to protect is life. This time, what she wants to protect is Bai Ziyan, which is also a mission that can not be defeated. This time, she had to drive out the fire blunderbuss in two days, so that she could send them to the city before the army came down. Chapter 902 Su Miaomiao received the letter, no longer uttered words, and continued to polish the blunderbuss in his hands. Seeing her silent, Yue QingHan knows that Su Miaomiao must be worried about ah Yan. This time, the army of Dashi invades Shunjing. Yueqinghan has already secretly contacted the guards of the Yues and asked them to rush to Shunjing secretly in order to resist Dashi''s attack. "Miaomiao, I know you''re worried about ah Yan. If you go to Shunjing, let me escort you. If you have more people, you can take care of yourself." Yue QingHan had a plan in mind, and the things here were almost arranged in the past two days. Su Miaomiao raised his head and looked at the cold moon, as if he wanted to read something from his dignified face: "this time, you''d better stay in Wenxing county. After all, you and Pinyan have just been married. If you go to Shunjing with me, she will be worried¡° "Pinyan is an understanding girl. I think she should understand that when it''s very important, everyone who is Dashun should do their part." Yue QingHan has already made up his mind. No matter what, Shunjing has made up his mind. Seeing that he could not change his mind, Su Miaomiao had to nod: "OK, you can go to Shunjing with me, but you should not act alone on the way¡° Since this time, Su Miaomiao takes Yue QingHan to Shunjing, she must ensure his safety. Otherwise, she has no way to explain to pin Yan. "Did you tell Pinyan about going to Shunjing?" Su Miaomiao suddenly put down his blunderbuss and asked. "I haven''t yet." It turns out that Yue QingHan always thought that as long as he got married with Gu Pinyan, he would gradually forget Su Miaomiao. But now all these things remind him how naive he is. Only in countless lonely nights can he really see his heart. It turns out that Su Miaomiao is the one who cares most in his heart. But now the two are doomed, and Yue QingHan has to take care of him as a big brother. Sometimes I think that this kind of identity is also very good. At least I can accompany her through the spring, the old age, the illness and the death. ¡±Ah, it''s not long since you and Pinyan just got married. They are going to go out so far. I think Pinyan will blame me. I''m a bad man. I''m sure it''s time¡° Su Miaomiao shakes her head. She knows that Yue QingHan is loyal and has helped her a lot. Yue Bafang and Chu Ke are good to her, so she doesn''t want Yue QingHan to accompany her to take the risk. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s thoughts, Yue QingHan said seriously, "Miaomiao, don''t persuade me any more. It''s settled. This time I go to Shunjing, not for you, but for Dashun. As the people of Dashun, the reason why my Yue family''s business is so big is because of the peace of the country and the people. If I hear that Sifang is defeated, I will follow his temperament, Sooner or later, it''s up to my Yuejia. My Yuejia might as well burn the boat this time. If we win, my Yuejia will still be my Yuejia. " Su Miaomiao couldn''t help admiring him more than he had ever thought that the moon was cold and he still had this kind of heart for his family, country and the world. "Well, we''ll see you at the post station outside Wenxing County in three days. You should tell Pinyan about your going to Shunjing, so that she won''t worry." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "by the way, in three days'' time, I need you to send several people to Shunjing with us. I have prepared a batch of fireguns and want to send them to Shunjing together." "Miaomiao, you are considerate. With these fireguns, we will have a better chance of winning." The cold eyes of the moon fell on a box of fireguns that had just been made in the corner of the wall. This firegun is so powerful that it can''t be compared with ordinary bows and arrows. Su Miaomiao continued: "I will take advantage of these two days to prepare some more powder pills. Although this powder pill is not as convenient as the firegun, we may be able to turn defeat into victory at the critical moment¡° "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find some trustworthy people to come here. Don''t work too hard these two days. After all, we''ll be in a hurry on our way to Shunjing¡° On the cold can not help but worry about the more charged a sentence. Not long after staying in the workshop, Yue QingHan came out of Su''s house and rushed back to Bafang pharmacy to choose the person who would accompany him to escort the firegun to the powder pill this time. Su Miaomiao was busy in the workshop until the sun went down. Hearing the knock on the door outside, Su Miaomiao regained consciousness, wiped her sweat and got up to open the door. It was su wanwan standing outside. "Elder sister, I followed Uncle Dacheng and uncle Xiaocheng to the place where refugees were resettled. I also met sister Pinyan. I gave Auntie Wang the puppet I made. Although Auntie Wang is still a little smart today, she looks much better than yesterday. There are also big girl and two girls who made a clay doll for us, my one, I''ve put it in my room. This is yours Su wanwan said and took a little thing out of her sleeve. Things made of clay have never been so delicate, but Su Miaomiao was very attentive when he saw the clay figurine. The surface of the clay figurine was polished smooth without leaving her hands. Her nose and eyes were really like her. It seems that Da niu''er and ER niu''er had a lot of trouble. "OK, I''ll take it. When you go to see Da niu''er and ER niu''er some other day, I''ll say thank you for you." Su Miaomiao suddenly thought of something and asked, "today, did the magistrate go to the place where the refugees were resettled?" Su wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and looked unbelievable: "sister, won''t you? Do you know how to do it? I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t want to be guessed by you! Today, the magistrate himself came to deliver some food to daniuer and ernuer. He also selected some young and strong men among them, saying that they would be self-sufficient. When we saw that, we would be very happy to make a living in Wenxing county. " With that, Su wanwan''s eyes turned into a beautiful crescent moon. After listening to Su wanwan''s words, Su Miaomiao will no longer worry about refugees. After all, what she can do now has already been done. The next step is to see Duan tianwu''s work. ¡±Miaomiao, I''ve been busy for a long time. Let''s go out and have something to eat¡° Wang stood at the door of the workshop. Today, she didn''t know how many times she stood at the door. But every time she looked inside, Su Miaomiao was busy. After such a long time, she didn''t even breathe. Wang was really worried. She tired Miaomiao out. Seeing Wang''s worry, Su wanwan also advised him: "that''s to say, elder sister, you should eat something first. Otherwise, if you are hungry and thin, your grandmother will be worried." Compared with eating, Su Miaomiao thinks it''s more reassuring to make more firecrackers and powder pills. She knows that Wang is worried about her, but at this time, she really has no appetite. Chapter 903 But Su Miaomiao knew that if she didn''t eat anything, it would make Wang more worried. "Grandma, I want to eat some steamed buns." Su Miaomiao pretends to be hungry and licks his lips. Su Miaomiao was so happy that he made Wang''s family happy: "OK, OK, grandma, I''ll sit down for you." Before Wang left, he pulled Su wanwan into the kitchen and asked her to make another pot of new tea for Su Miaomiao. After wolfing down three steamed buns, Su Miaomiao ate porridge and went back to the workshop. At the urging of Wang, Su Miaomiao went back to sleep. Fortunately, she was in a hurry. The day before she agreed to go to Shunjing with yueqinghan, the firegun and gunpowder pill were all ready. Just don''t know how to open mouth with Wang Shi to say that he want to travel far thing, was called to the room by Wang Shi alone. Su Miaomiao was saddened by the shelled walnuts on the table. Once she just said casually that walnuts are delicious, but she didn''t think Wang could remember them. Looking at this walnut, I think Su Miaomiao bought it for Wang before, but she was reluctant to eat it. Wang beckoned Su Miaomiao to pass by and pushed the walnut to her: "Miaomiao, my grandmother knows that you are tired these days. My grandmother peeled some walnut kernels for you to eat. Would you like to taste them?" Su Miaomiao ate a piece of food and felt warm: "grandma, delicious." "Well, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. If you still want to eat it, grandma has it here." Wang looked at Su Miao with a kind face, a girl''s home, so hard, it really distressed Wang. "Grandma, I''ve had enough, and so have you." Su Miaomiao took a piece and put it in Wang''s mouth. Wang opened his mouth, eating walnuts in his mouth, eating eyes will be red up. Seeing this, Su Miaomiao began to worry again: "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Wang wiped the wet corners of her eyes with her sleeve. Now she knows that Miaomiao has grown up and is sensible. She has been busy these days. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t say anything, she has already guessed some clues in her heart. Holding Su Miaomiao on his lap, Wang said, "my Miaomiao, when I grow up, my grandmother knows that you have a little prince in your heart. Now you must be worried about him, right? Although my grandmother didn''t know what you were busy with in the workshop, she knew that all you did was for our family. No matter what you do in the future, my grandmother will support you and be proud of you. In fact, you don''t have to worry about your family. There are mountains and streams in your family. You can do it well if you want to¡° Is it your own granddaughter? How can Wang not guess Miaomiao''s mind? As the saying goes, er Da Bu Niang is the same as this. Su Miaomiao hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She doesn''t think that Wang''s family has noticed anything. Every time she comes back, she wants to spend more time with Wang. But things always go against her wishes. But if she ignores the war, in case of Dashun''s disappearance, it''s too late for her to regret. "Grandma, Miaomiao just wants to do her part for Dashun." When Su Miaomiao said this, his nose was sour. In fact, Wang has known for a long time that her granddaughter is very capable. Even the county magistrate now gives Miaomiao some face. The livelihood of so many people in this village is getting better and better because of Miaomiao. She has changed her fate as a lonely star. Now most people in the village look at her with new eyes. Thinking of this, Wang is also pleased for her. Before, she was a little cautious. She always worried about Miaomiao''s eating and clothing outside. Now, she knows that if there is no peace in her family and country, there will be no peace in her family. Now, the whole people in Dashun are worried about the invasion of Dashun by the army. Many unarmed people choose to take up arms at this time, To defend her home, she thought that she was too old to do anything, and could not bear the burden of the children. "Miaomiao, remember to take good care of yourself outside. My grandmother is still waiting for you at home." Wang said, holding Su Miaomiao tighter. Su Miaomiao nodded deeply: "grandma, don''t worry, I will take care of myself, and you should take good care of yourself." "I''ve asked your aunt to prepare some dry food for you, and some laundry." Wang stopped for a moment and continued: "my Miaomiao is promising. My grandmother has not enjoyed enough with Miaomiao." That night, Su Miaomiao could hardly sleep all night. When she went out early in the morning, Xu had already put dry food and food in her burden. Su Miaomiao drives the carriage out of the backyard and carries the firearm and the powder pill into the carriage. Seeing that the door of Wang''s house has not been opened, Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s better for her grandmother to sleep a little longer. In fact, as soon as she went out, Wang had already got up, but she was afraid of her sadness, so she didn''t come to say goodbye to Su Miaomiao in person. When Su Miaomiao pulls the carriage out of the door, Wang comes out of the house. When she and Xu arrive at the door, Su Miaomiao''s carriage has gradually gone away. By the time Su Miaomiao arrived at the post station, Yue QingHan and his people were already waiting for her there. Su Miaomiao gave the messenger 50 Wen to send the carriage back to her home. Yue QingHan brought ten people. Each of them protected a box and mounted the horse. In the box were the fire blunderbuss and powder pills that Su Miaomiao was sitting on. Not daring to delay for a moment, Su Miaomiao made 200 fireguns, 20000 copper balls and 2000 gunpowder balls. This batch of weapons is the key to the victory of the battle between Dashun and Dachi, so Su Miaomiao must ensure that there is no risk. Along the way, Su Miaomiao never closed her eyes. Yue QingHan was afraid that she couldn''t bear it. She repeatedly advised her to have a rest for an hour or two in the inn. However, Su Miaomiao didn''t dare to let these things out of her sight in order to avoid any accidents. At last, Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan arrived at Shunjing when the army was one day away from Shunjing. Now, it''s not easy to enter Shunjing. For fear of the enemy''s gap, it''s Bai Ziyan who guards the gate. Bai Ziyan personally supervised the battle at the gate of Shunjing city. Anyone who wanted to enter the city had to go through a lot of investigation. He not only had to have official documents, but also could not bring any weapons into Shunjing. Su Miaomiao and a group of people in the cold moon dismounted when they were near the gate of the city, and they were so dusty that they naturally became the object of attention of the city guards. This time she came to Shunjing, Su Miaomiao wore men''s clothes for convenience. She hardly closed her eyes all the way. Now she was a little slow. Looking back, everyone behind her and her eyes were full of red blood. When they handed over these weapons to Bai Ziyan, they would relax for a moment. Chapter 904 The city guard saw a group of people going to Beijing, and called several brothers to help check. "Do you know who we are? If we miss the plane, can you afford it¡° Yue QingHan has always been calm in his work, but this time, seeing Miaomiao''s dusty journey, how can he not worry? But the colder the moon was, the more suspicious the soldiers were. Less than a moment later, three more bodyguards came, saying that everything had to be seen in the box in the cold zone of Yueqing. At this time, the more secrets about the firegun and gunpowder pill need to be kept. In case there are some elaborate works in the bodyguard, it will inevitably cause trouble for her. Although Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to expose her identity, she is afraid that Yue QingHan will fight with the bodyguards in the city, so she lights up her token. One of the guards held the token in his hand, and he clearly recognized the words on it, but the girl in front of him was really the head of Chang''an County granted by the emperor. The head of the county was clearly a girl''s family, but he was a young man! Aware that the other party''s suspicious eyes fall on him, Su Miaomiao pulls out the wooden hairpin on his head, and his black hair falls down like a waterfall. Seeing that the man in front of him was really a girl''s family, the bodyguard was afraid that someone would impersonate the head of Chang''an County, so he had to give the token to another bodyguard beside him, and whispered in his ear: "go quickly, the little prince is on the tower. You give the token to him, saying that it is the head of Chang''an County, and you are going to Beijing with a team of people¡° The guard then took the token and ran to the city without looking back. After a while, the guard was followed by a young man in light green. It was Bai Ziyan. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s dusty appearance, Bai Ziyan was distressed. He hurriedly asked the guards to lay down their weapons and open a way for the cold people to come out. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao''s hand in his heart, but he is stunned to see the bodyguard beside him. Some bodyguards saw that this man was really the head of Chang''an County. They helped Yue QingHan move the box in a hurry, and said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my own people." ¡±Lady, why are you so disobedient? I didn''t mean to tell you not to come to Shunjing. Do you know how dangerous it is here now. Although Bai Ziyan''s tone was full of blame, Su Miaomiao''s eyes were as gentle as water. "Didn''t I send you firecrackers to gunpowder pills? The gunpowder pills and gunpowder pills that were placed at the border have been destroyed by Murray, but fortunately they have fallen into the hands of Wen Sifang. With these firecrackers and gunpowder pills, we have a better chance of winning." Before Su Miaomiao finished his words, he was hugged by Bai Ziyan. Now there are so many people watching at the gate of the city, Su Miaomiao is really uncomfortable: "don''t hold it like this. It''s not the time for love." The corners of Bai Ziyan''s mouth gently hook up: "how, I don''t care what they think, anyway, in my heart of Bai Ziyan, now there is only a little lady. Look at you, you are thin in these days of separation!" Being held by Bai Ziyan, he feels his gentle breath. Although Su Miaomiao tries to control it, his heart beats faster. Listening to Su Miaomiao''s heartbeat, Bai Ziyan felt warm. He put his hand around Su Miaomiao''s waist and picked her up. He said softly in her ear, "you''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll take you to bed¡° Sleep? Su Miaomiao feels that her face is very hot. She has no reason to think of the scene of Bai Ziyan kissing herself when she was drunk. Before, she never felt that as a top bodyguard, she could easily control her emotions. But since she promised to be with Bai Ziyan, she found that her self-control was getting worse and worse. Seeing that Bai Ziyan left with Miaomiao in his arms, Yue QingHan shook his head helplessly: "ah, what a guy who values color over friends!" The little prince held a girl in his arms and went to the city tower. You should know that it was the place where the little prince went to bed. This made the little bodyguard who had just seen that scene at the gate of the city think wildly. Several other bodyguards are helping Yue QingHan to carry the boxes. There is only a small group of people left at the gate of the city. At the moment, the investigation of Shunjing is very strict. There are 100000 troops in Shunjing city. Ten miles to the west of the city, there are 200000 troops stationed by King Jing and song Liuhu. Even if they want to attack Shunjing City, they will not attack from the west gate. This east gate seems to be the weakest place in Shunjing defense. In recent days, Bai Ziyan has sent 50000 people to ambush in the east gate. As long as the army that eats heavily dares to attack from this place, it will cause them heavy losses. On this side, Bai Ziyan just took Su Miaomiao to the place where he went to bed. This place is in the northeast corner of the tower, which can be regarded as quiet. After entering the room, Bai Ziyan puts Su Miaomiao on the bed. I don''t know why. Looking at Bai Ziyan who is slowly approaching, Su Miaomiao only feels a burst of unbearable thirst. Looking at the little lady swallowing, Bai Ziyan stretched out her hand and stroked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear. For the first time, Su Miaomiao found that unconsciously, she liked Bai Ziyan so much. At first, she just thought that Bai ziyansheng was very good-looking. She would look at him once in a while, but she didn''t think about it. She could see her heart and never forget it. His breathing sound is getting closer and closer. Su Miaomiao seems to be able to hear his heart beat, just like his heart beat just now. Isn''t she? Want to kiss yourself? Su Miaomiao closed her eyes in shame. Bai Ziyan starts to talk. Sometimes he really wants to marry the little lady quickly. He thinks about her every night these days, but he is afraid of what he will do to scare her. After all, she is still young. There are many things about men, so she has to accept them slowly. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Bai Ziyan to kiss him, but Su Miaomiao could feel that his breath was very close to him now. Looking at the delicate mouth, Bai Ziyan really wanted to kiss her. He also spent a lot of effort to suppress the impulse to kiss her. He only leaned in her ear and whispered: "lady, you are sleepy. Have a rest early. I''ll be here with you." When Bai Zi''s words fell, Su Miaomiao opened his eyes and saw him get up to make his bed. Su Miaomiao blushed to the root of his neck. God, how could she find that she can''t wait to be his woman now? You know, in Bai Ziyan''s eyes, she is only a 14-year-old girl now! Su Miaomiao put his mind away. Although Bai Ziyan didn''t kiss her, which made her feel a little lost, she should be more reserved because she is a girl. Chapter 905 Xu is Su Miaomiao sleepy, lying in bed not long then fell asleep. Bai Ziyan stood by her side, and after su Miaomiao went to sleep, he gently kissed her on the forehead. Before long, the spies in front reported that Fang Jingrong''s army was ten miles away from the capital. Bai Ziyan ordered the city gate to be closed, and the guards on the tower were all good at riding and shooting. Yue QingHan sent the fire blunderbuss to the guards. Obviously, the guards didn''t know what it was. Suddenly, one of the guards patted his head and realized, "is this the legendary fire blunderbuss? I heard that it was this firearm that solved the crisis of other countries trying to attack Dashun. " "Yes, the fire blunderbuss are very powerful. We must use them carefully to maximize their power." Bai Ziyan is very clear that Su Miaomiao has worked hard to make these fire blunders. He will never let Miaomiao down, and will never let anyone destroy the peace of the country and the people in Dashun. In addition to bodyguards who are good at riding and shooting, there are also some chosen by Bai Ziyan to shoot stones. If someone wants to attack the city tower, as long as they have stones in their hands, they can''t attack easily. Now they have powder pills in their hands. Even if Fang Jingrong''s army has three heads and six arms, it will take some effort to pass him. When Su Miaomiao wakes up, he hears the rapid beating of drums, which sounds more like the sound coming from outside the city. She was surprised. Did she think the army arrived so soon? Beside the bed is the clean clothes prepared by Bai Ziyan for her. The light green is his favorite color. After changing his clothes, Su Miaomiao goes out of the room. Not far away, Bai Ziyan is in charge of him. He is wearing a uniform, which makes him more aggressive. Only when Bai Ziyan saw Su Miaomiao, he had a faint smile in his eyes: "how was the rest?" After more than an hour''s sleep, Su Miaomiao''s spirit improved a lot, and now his brain was clear: "I''m all right. I heard the drums just now¡° Bai Ziyan nodded: "well, Fang Jingrong''s army is now three miles away, and will soon be under the siege." Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that Fang Jingrong would help Wen Sifang to attack his own country. This man is so shameless that he has no bottom line. Su Miaomiao thought of him very well. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed. It''s dangerous here. You''ll go to the city with ah Han later." Bai Zi''s words fall, and the cold moon happens to catch up with the castle. "Ah Han, you''re just in time. You''re taking Miaomiao to the city now. You and your people must protect her, or I can''t spare you." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he gently pushed Su Miaomiao to yueqinghan''s side. Su Miaomiao looked back, his eyes full of firmness: "Bai Ziyan, I won''t go. Didn''t you say that no matter what we go through, we both have to face it together? What''s more, you''ve seen my skills. I''m afraid nobody here is my opponent except you and brother QingHan. " Bai Ziyan frowned, but she still didn''t understand his mind. Even if he knew that she was good at it, he couldn''t let her take a little risk. ¡±Miaomiao, I know that you are worried about me, but your safety is my greatest wish. Don''t worry, my white son says that his life is hard, and he has survived many times. My life is not so easy for him to accept¡° Bai Ziyan just wanted to go on, but Su Miaomiao interrupted him. "Since you have made a promise to me, you must abide by it. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and don''t let myself get hurt. Fang Jingrong came to Shunjing first this time. If he still has a ghost to help, I can help you. You know how terrible that ghost is." Poison is the taboo of Dashun. That ghost is tricky. Sanfang escapes from them twice. If he follows Fang Jingrong''s army this time, he must use poison. With him, he will not let those poison hurt people wantonly. Bai Ziyan naturally knew the power of poisonous insects. He took a look at Su Miaomiao''s firm look: "he had to nod his head." However, he was still a little worried about Su Miaomiao. He turned to Yue QingHan and continued: "ah Han, if Fang Jingrong''s army comes to the city, I hope you will take more care of him." "What''s your name? He''s my sister. It''s right to protect her. Don''t worry. I won''t let Miaomiao be hurt even if I give up my life." Moon cold stretched out his hand, two people''s palms tightly together. At this moment, all the people guarding at the gate of the city, looking at the dark team under the city, their hearts were hanging in their throat. However, Fang Jingrong''s team stopped not far away from the city. At this position, the arrow of the tower could not be shot, and his people had no possibility of sneak attack. Bai Ziyan on the tower is opposite Fang Jingrong''s four eyes on the ground floor. Although he did not use force, he already smelled the smell of war. Fang Jingrong with 100000 troops, all the way to eat for the army in front of the road, these days, where he went, no one did not surrender to him, those people, and officials everywhere, each is a fear of death, sure enough, once people have military power, those people will rush to their hands the best things to send here. Fang Jingrong has tasted a lot of sweetness, and he is more confident. This time, he is the right choice to help the four sides to attack Dashun. He has lived in the eyes that others look down on him all his life. This time, he wants to see who else can''t look down on him? "Fang Jingrong, you despicable and shameless man. You were my brother before I was wronged. You sold your country for glory¡° Facing Fang Jingrong like this, Yue QingHan can''t help but control his anger. For a time, he really regarded Fang Jingrong as a brother who had nothing to say. He didn''t think that he had become like this. Fang Jingrong said with a smile: "the moon is cold, you are so smart. In my eyes, you are just a wishful thinking fool. A rich family like you has never tasted the taste of being looked down upon when you were young. Do you know what kind of life I lived in the Houfu of Yuzhou? I am fed up with those people''s cold eyes, so I want to make those people regret, I also want those who have hurt me, pay a painful price¡° "Fang Jingrong, you are crazy! If you do that, aren''t you afraid to be a sinner of Dashun? " The cold moon is really a chill for Fang Jingrong. Up to now, he is still so stubborn. "Sinner? What about the eternal sinner? Even if I become a sinner, I don''t want to be looked down upon any more. As long as I help Da chi to defeat Da Shun, Fang Jingrong will have everything. He won''t have to live a life of looking up to others, and he won''t have to be looked down upon by anyone any more! " Fang Jingrong''s words fell and he burst into laughter. Chapter 906 "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s crazy now." Su Miaomiao knows that Yue QingHan still has a heart knot in his heart, but now Fang Jingrong''s greed has become more and more big. He has repressed his mind for many years and has not got the correct guidance. Now he has become extremely deformed. "Well, since he is like this, I don''t have to be lenient. Today, I''m going to end this treason for the people of Dashun¡° The moon is cold, and Fang Jingrong''s eyes are full of anger. The more angry the moon was, the more arrogant Fang Jingrong was. "The moon is cold. Do you think I was Fang Jingrong? Now I, even if you join hands with Bai Ziyan, I''m afraid it''s not my opponent¡° Fang Jingrong turns to look at Bai Ziyan on the upper floor of the city. His eyes are full of provocation. Fang Jingrong is not close to the city tower, but his voice is full of air, and he clearly falls into the ears of Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. Fang Jingrong''s internal power is much better than before. When Su Miaomiao looks at the horse beside Fang Jingrong, there is still a man sitting. Although the man is wearing a mask, Su Miaomiao will not forget his eyes. It''s the ghost that makes him right. "It''s really him." Su Miaomiao has suffered the loss of GUI rang, so this time, she will keep a close eye on GUI rang and will not let him use poison to harm others. When she came to Shunjing from Baixi village, Su Miaomiao specially made a fire blunderbuss for self-defense. This fire blunderbuss is specially made for her. The blunderbuss are shorter than those she brought this time, but the power is not weakened much. With this fire blunderbuss, she is not afraid of tricks. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan''s eyes follow Su Miaomiao and fall on the man wearing a mask beside Fang Jingrong. Su Miaomiao noticed that Fang Jingrong''s army was a little strange this time. Those people seemed to be lifeless and different from the normal army. They seemed to have lost their souls and their eyes were red. What has Fang Jingrong done to the 100000 troops guarding the Dashun border? How can these people say that they have been guarding the Dashun border for so many years, and their relatives are still in Dashun? How can they follow Fang Jingrong to fight against Dashun? The only explanation is what means Fang Jingrong used, but to control a person''s mind, I''m afraid it''s not human power that can do it. Maybe it''s a good thing for ghost to do. In Yuzhou Hou''s house, Su Miaomiao once met Fang Chengye who lost his mind. His symptoms are very similar to those of these people, but Fang Chengye is not so lucky as these people. It seems that Gui rang''s poisonous technique has made great progress again. This time, Su Miaomiao must try his best not to let GUI rang escape, or he will not know how many people he will harm in the future. "Damn it It seems that Bai Ziyan also realized that these soldiers were not right, but even if he was upset, the whole 100000 troops could not be retrieved. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to do it now. Let''s stay outside the gate today. Tomorrow morning, when the general''s people arrive, it will be the time for Dashun city to break down." Fang Jingrong jumped off the horse after his words fell. The bodyguards sat down in the same place as if they were walking dead. With 100000 troops in the city, we can only act according to the circumstances if the enemy can''t move. Since the army of Da Chi chose to enter from this gate, Bai Ziyan asked his men to bring news to Bai Yuting and song Liuhu, and let them come to the east gate at any time. This night, Bai Ziyan didn''t sleep all night. Su Miaomiao accompanied him to inspect the city upstairs. At dawn, the dust nearby told Su Miaomiao that he heard that the people from all directions had arrived. Fang Jingrong already has a large number of 100000 people, and he can''t see his head at a glance when he hears about them. Su Miaomiao knows that this staff will not be easy, but for the sake of the peaceful life of the people and her family, she must guard all this. Now she knows that she is so small, competing with the hundreds of thousands of troops of Fang Jingrong and Wen Sifang. If she were alone, she would have no residue. But now behind her is not only the family to protect, but also the lovers and friends who share the same hatred with him. Now she is fearless. Su Miaomiao has been planning for a long time that if she defends blindly on the city tower, and hears that the people of Sifang and Fang Jingrong will break through the city gate sooner or later, then the city will be broken, and the people of Shunjing will suffer. So she must strike first and find a chance to start. After all, she knows the truth of catching the thief first, and why Fang Jingrong''s 100000 people will become his puppets, There must be a reason for this. Su Miaomiao must make it clear that if he can awaken the consciousness of those officers and men, he may have a better chance of winning this battle. Fang Jingrong had a good night''s sleep last night. After hearing that the four sides were meeting with him, he patted his chest and asked to take the lead. After all, he talked with Bai Zi about the relationship between Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan, and the old accounts should be reckoned. After hearing that Sifang nodded and agreed, Fang Jingrong got on the horse with a long sword in his hand. The horse hissed and ran towards the gate. Waiting for the horse to stand firm, Fang Jingrong looked up at the people on the upper floor of the city: "why, is there no one in Dashun? Who dares to take the lead? " The most important thing in the war between the two soldiers is the first battle, which is directly related to the morale of the soldiers. However, seeing Fang Jingrong coming fiercely, Su Miaomiao always feels that something is wrong. Fang Jingrong was just a loser of his own. Bai Ziyan held his sword tightly and was about to go out of the city gate to fight. However, he was stopped by Yue QingHan: "ah Yan, I come here. You are the commander of the city. You can''t miss anything. Although my skill is not as good as yours, it''s more than enough to deal with Fang Jingrong¡° Su Miaomiao always felt that there was something different, but he couldn''t say it for a moment, so he had to say, "brother, be careful, don''t fall in love with war¡° With Su Miaomiao''s concern, Yue QingHan is sure to win the battle. As long as Fang Jingrong is defeated, Dashun''s officers and men will surely have the confidence to win the battle. "Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace Dashun." In the cold of the moon, he catches the sword in the hand of Bai Ziyan and goes down to the castle. There was only one crack in the gate, and a group of fast horses came out from inside. Yueqinghan rode fast out. Fang Jingrong''s mouth is shallow, but Yue QingHan came to die first, but now he is not afraid of him, so he let Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao see how he tortured Yue QingHan. Both of them sat on the horse, and the weapons they used were swords. Yue QingHan was most familiar with Jingrong''s martial arts skills. However, he knew how to break up his moves. However, after three moves with Fang Jingrong, his idea changed. Fang Jingrong''s martial arts skills have not changed, but his strength is much stronger than before. Even if Yue QingHan knows how to crack it, he still loses his strength. After several rounds, his hand holding the sword is numb. Chapter 907 Aware of something wrong with the cold moon, Su Miaomiao''s heart hangs in his throat. If put in the past, where can Fang Jingrong be the opponent of moon QingHan? Now Fang Jingrong''s Kung Fu is advancing by leaps and bounds. All kinds of strange things must have something to do with GUI rang. If it goes on like this, yueqinghan will surely lose the battle. But now Fang Jingrong is ruthless and has no reservation. If yueqinghan falls on him, I''m afraid he won''t have any good fruit to eat. The cold of the moon is in the downwind, and is seen by Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao thinks that she is the only one who can bring the cold of the moon back safely. It seems to see Su Miaomiao''s mind, but Bai Ziyan opened his mouth first: "you are tired all the way, I''d better go." Su Miaomiao put out his hand to block Bai Ziyan: "as the commander-in-chief, you naturally want to preserve your strength. Don''t you believe me? I won''t let myself get hurt, and I will bring back the cold moon without damage. " At this critical moment, Bai Ziyan had to nod and agree. Su Miaomiao''s weapon is her own firearm and sleeve arrow. The sleeve arrow has been modified by her. It can send out 50 thin needles at a time. Even if she is an expert, it is impossible to avoid without omission. After stepping out of the city gate, Su Miaomiao rides his horse between Yue QingHan and Fang Jingrong. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s palm slanting towards Su Miaomiao, Yue QingHan exclaims that Fang Jingrong''s internal force is much stronger than him now. He knows that Su Miaomiao''s speed and strength are much faster, and she will suffer a loss if she works hard. Fang Jingrong has a problem with herself. She will do it very well. Su Miaomiao is not surprised. Anyway, Fang Jingrong did it first when so many people were watching. No wonder she schemed from it. Although the internal force couldn''t meet Fang Jingrong''s, Su Miaomiao had to dodge the situation and deliberately slowed down, revealing some flaws. Seeing this, Fang Jingrong immediately made a fist with all his strength. Just when the fist was about to fall on Su Miaomiao, Su Miaomiao raised his hand and moved the spring on his wrist. At such a close distance, the fine needles from the sleeve arrow were dense and fast. It''s a pity that even if Fang Jingrong takes back his fist, he is still unprepared to be hurt by the needle in his sleeve arrow. Two needles go through his ears. Just after su Miaomiao injured Fang Jingrong, he quickly kicked Yue QingHan''s horse. The horse hissed and ran towards the city gate. Su Miaomiao closely followed Yue QingHan''s horse. As soon as the city gate was opened and closed, they arrived in the city safely. At the moment, Fang Jingrong, who had come back to his senses, knew that he had been cheated. His eyes turned red and he looked at the closed city gate with malicious look in his eyes. "That''s disgusting Fang Jingrong never thought that Su Miaomiao was so cunning now. What he said was open and aboveboard, but it was bullshit. When Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan go to the city tower smoothly, Bai Ziyan comes forward to check. "Miaomiao, are you ok?" Bai Ziyan looked up and down several times, and after confirming that Su Miaomiao was ok, he was relieved. But Yue QingHan feels that he has been wronged. He was almost defeated by Fang Jingrong just now. If Su Miaomiao didn''t show up in time, Yue QingHan would have become a laughing stock of the people in Dashun. "I''m your brother. You can''t care about me." On the cold, words fall, mouth Qinchu a trace of blood. White son''s speech lightly floated to see the month cold one eye: "your wound, still can''t die, your month family isn''t have a lot of healing medicine, you take a little bit to be all right." Moon cold see white son speech so perfunctory, in the heart more aggrieved, from small to big brother, ah. Seeing the people on the opposite side of the city, Fang Jingrong was so angry that he didn''t take himself seriously? "Bai Ziyan, how can you say that you are also the little prince of Dashun? How can you do such a plot? Are you not afraid that the people of Dashun will laugh at you?" Fang Jingrong stretched out his hand and squeezed the two needles from under his ear. He exerted force on his hand secretly. The needle soon turned into pieces and was fluttered in the wind by him. Seeing Fang Jingrong''s face red and bent, Bai Ziyan was in a good mood: "hum, what''s the plot? Haven''t you ever heard of being unfaithful? What''s more, you''re a man who wants to attack a 14-year-old girl. I think you''re the one being laughed at, aren''t you Little girl, is Su Miaomiao a little girl? Fang Jingrong''s teeth itch with hatred. You know, this little girl is better than those ordinary women. I don''t know how many times. If she hadn''t ruined his good deeds repeatedly, he wouldn''t be so miserable. Just as Fang Jingrong was about to speak, he asked who dared to fight in the opposite city. He heard the drum behind him, as if he was calling him back. Swallowing the evil spirit in his heart, Fang Jingrong had to ride his horse back to meet Wen Sifang. "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to talk nonsense with those people on the opposite side. As long as we attack Shunjing City, they are all prisoners. Let Mr. Wang be angry." I know those people are hard to deal with. Besides, I don''t think about them. I''m wasting my time. I''d better break the gate in one go. Fang Jingrong is very comfortable when he hears the sound of the prince from all directions. He works hard in Dashun just to get the title of the prince. His father, who is immortal, is partial to the Cao family in the end. Now think about it, if he can get the title of the prince smoothly, it will cost him so much effort. "General Wen, Fang Jingrong is at your command. We will fight as you say we do?" Fang Jingrong, who has tasted the sweetness, is now hanging in the belief that he can smell everywhere. "Well, since the LORD says so, please take the lead. I think the 100000 troops of the Lord must be brave and good at fighting. It won''t be long before he can break the gate. As long as the Lord breaks the gate, the world will not be in the bag of the Lord in the future?" Hearing that Fang Jingrong had been repressed for a long time, he would naturally be in the forefront if he said a few good words. However, he admitted that Fang Jingrong could persuade these 100000 people to revolt with him by some means. "Well, if I break the gate, I hope the general will keep his promise to reunite me with my wife and children." Now, Fang Jingrong is still thinking about the safety of Qian Baoyin and his son. Hearing this, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. How can the general who ate so much break his promise¡° "Good!" Fang Jingrong put out his hand and held up his token: "soldiers, follow my orders and rush forward. No one can go back. As long as you break the gate, you will not be able to enjoy your splendor and wealth. You will soon be reunited with your family." Chapter 908 Fang Jingrong words fall, his soldiers, clench the weapons in hand, crazy toward the gate. A hundred thousand black troops came up, and when those people entered the range of the bow and arrow, Bai Ziyan gave an order, and all the arrows on the tower were fired at the same time. It''s just that those who got shot didn''t fall down, but their speed was slower. Su Miaomiao carefully observed those people, as if they were controlled by something. All the people who came up with the attack had terrible red eyes. Their reaction after being injured was not what ordinary people could do. In a short time, many soldiers attacked the city. They leaned the ladder against the wall and tried every means to attack. In addition to shooting with arrows, the people on the city floor also attacked with boulders. The soldiers who tried to climb up were all beaten down by the boulders. Even those who fall can still climb up. Obviously, their survival ability has exceeded that of normal people. Several of the soldiers who attacked the castle were decapitated by the soldiers of Dashun, and then they stopped. The bodyguards on the tower are all trying their best to protect Shunjing city. If Fang Jingrong''s 100000 troops can''t resist, then the four armies can easily win Shunjing city? It can''t go on like this! Su Miaomiao must find out why these 100000 people have become what they are now? If she wants to find out the truth, she must go deep into the enemy camp? Su Miaomiao has an idea. He pulls one of Fang Jingrong''s soldiers, who has been decapitated, to one side, puts on each other''s clothes and smears some blood on his face. In this case, he should be able to enter the enemy''s camp smoothly. When he left, Su Miaomiao took a sneak look at Bai Ziyan. At the moment, he was supervising the battle and didn''t seem to notice her side. Seizing the opportunity, Su Miaomiao jumps down from the tower and pretends to miss. Fortunately, she grabs the ladder and gets to the bottom of the city safely. It seems that it''s because of Fang Jingrong''s soldiers, and those soldiers who have been controlled don''t pay attention to themselves. Su Miaomiao is not big, so she can enter the opposite side smoothly. Su Miaomiao is the cover of the army. Su Miaomiao is able to hide in the team and slowly approach Fang Jingrong''s place. Fang Jingrong''s mouth faintly stirred up a smile as he watched his 100000 troops tired the guards on the upper floor of Dashun city. His 100000 troops are really not ordinary ones. As long as there is the king Gu in his body, these people will listen to his orders. As long as they don''t cut off their heads, they will keep attacking. I don''t know what it''s like for the guards of Dashun to kill the soldiers of Dashun like themselves? At the thought of this, Fang Jingrong couldn''t help laughing. The ghost beside him frowned. "Mr. Hou, although we have the chance to win now, we should be careful." Along the way, GUI rang followed Fang Jingrong all the time. It can be said that his feelings for him were just like his own son. Fang Jingrong looked at the ghost coldly and said, "what Marquis, call me Lord Wang¡° "Mr. Wang, you don''t worry about the fact that the general is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Will he kick you away when he invades Shunjing? As the saying goes, one country can''t have two kings. How can he share the world equally with you? " This smell four directions, a look is deep intention, ghost let have to remind Fang Jingrong guard against. "Uncle ghost, are you worried too much? If it wasn''t for general Youwen, I would not be here today. Don''t be a gentleman with a villain''s heart¡° As soon as I think that I am going to be a big eater, I hear that Sifang has promised him that he will be granted land for him. After so many years of repression, I can finally get ahead. Fang Jingrong has been waiting too long for this day. GUI rang sighed in his heart. Since he chose to help Fang Jingrong, he had to have no regrets. Who made him like Feng Su Su? Even for her, he had to protect him. "Uncle GUI, our 100000 army is really powerful. With this 100000 army, even if I want to go back, I have a way. Speaking of this, I would also like to thank uncle GUI. If Uncle GUI didn''t let me eat the king Gu, I would be reborn and make such a powerful team. After I sit on the throne and become the overlord of the party, I will thank you very much. " Fang Jingrong knows that Gui rang is really good to him, and he is totally ungrateful. As long as he is really good to himself, he will naturally be grateful. "Lord, as long as you are good, I will be satisfied." Ghost Let words fall, in the heart and silently read up: I promised your mother, to take good care of you, no matter how to say, I will keep this promise. The conversation between the two fell into Su Miaomiao''s ears word by word. It turned out that Fang Jingrong had taken advantage of the relationship between the king Gu in his body. In other words, if he wanted to make the army out of Fang Jingrong''s control, he had to start with the king Gu in his body. Now, it''s impossible to go back and move the rescuers. Once they come back, they will miss the best opportunity. Su Miaomiao had to look for opportunities, and he had to hit the ball. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao takes out the firegun from her arms and hides in the moving team. She does not dare to relax and look for opportunities for a moment. After waiting for a long time, Su Miaomiao finally found the gap. Without hesitation, she picked up the firegun and aimed at Fang Jingrong''s chest. He moved the spring of the firearm, and with a touch, the copper ball shot out of the firearm. No matter how fast Fang Jingrong was, he would not escape the firearm, would he? Sure enough, with the sound of "touch", Fang Jingrong fell down. GUI rang looks in the direction of the sound and blocks Fang Jingrong while Su Miaomiao moves the spring again. So the second copper pill, solid hit the ghost let''s body. Su Miao aims at Fang Jingrong''s chest. The fire gun is so powerful that he must not be able to survive. After Fang Jingrong was shot and fell down, the speed of the soldiers who attacked the city gate gradually slowed down. In the end, they all stayed in the same place. Obviously, Su Miaomiao has succeeded. Without the help of the 100000 troops, I''m afraid the four sides would not have easily captured Shunjing. Just as Su Miaomiao was about to leave, an iron gun flew from the air. If she didn''t hide fast, she would be staring at the ground. This time, Su Miaomiao was surrounded by the people who heard the four directions, and the first one was Wen Sifang. His eyes looked at Su Miaomiao fiercely, and his voice was full of anger: "it''s you again. It''s bad for me. Now that you''re here, you can''t go!" Chapter 909 Su Miaomiao realized that, no, there are people around her now. Even if she wants to leave, she is tied up. Today''s asking Sifang is afraid that she won''t leave so easily. Since you can''t leave easily, it''s better to let go. With her speed, as long as you try your best, you should be able to find a chance to leave. Bai Ziyan also finds out that Fang Jingrong''s soldiers have stopped attacking for a while. Then he finds out that Su Miaomiao is missing. After he anxiously searches around, he finally finds out Su Miaomiao''s trace after being surrounded by all directions. At this critical moment, Yue QingHan naturally knew the anxiety in Bai Ziyan''s heart and said directly, "ah Yan, I won''t stop you this time. Let''s take a team of people to kill Miao Miao and save him. I haven''t been able to move my muscles and bones for a long time. Today I''m going to kill him!" Sure enough, he is his brother. He knows what he''s thinking. Bai Ziyan is very moved and reaches out his hand to clap high five with Yue QingHan. At this time, many bodyguards who were on the upper floor of the city all rubbed their hands and said with one voice: "Lord, I''d like to go with you." "Lord, count me in!" The bodyguards raised their heads high, and showed their unyielding momentum in their eyes. ¡±You are all well here to guard for me, I have my own plan. " Bai Ziyan reckons that it''s time for the ten thousand soldiers who are ambushing under the city to go out and fight. He takes people to show the people who eat a lot and tells them that Dashun''s men are all hot-blooded men. Wait for white son speech and ordered to exhort a few words, this just went down the city tower with the month pure cold together. A large group of soldiers have been waiting in the city. They have long wanted to go out and eat a lot. Just now they are itching to hear someone shouting outside. Now they can finally show their skills. Just now, Yue QingHan has given the fire blunderbuss he brought to the young generals of these 10000 soldiers. Their Kung Fu is outstanding among these people. If you give them the fire blunderbuss, they will naturally play their greatest power. Before going out of the city, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan had fire blunders with them. Both of them had long swords in their hands. As the city gate opened, ten thousand people and horses stormed out of the city gate. A group of people and horses opened the way ahead, and the Dashun battle flag was very bright in the sun. "Soldiers, let''s go¡° Bai Ziyan''s angry voice was shaking the hearts of the soldiers. For a moment, the roar, the horse''s roar, and the sound of weapons colliding could not be heard. Hearing that Sifang had suffered from Su Miaomiao before, she would not leave safely if she said anything this time. If it were not for Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao last time, I''m afraid that Yin batian''s troops would have been owned by him. Think of this, smell four sides to hate teeth itch: "give me to kill, who hurt him, I will reward silver 2000, who killed her, I will reward silver 10000." Su Miaomiao''s life is worth a lot of money. But the guards who ate so much were red eyed that she had to pay more attention to them. A hundred and ten people rushed up at a time and surrounded her with weapons in each other''s hands. She could only rely on her own speed and strength to knock down the attackers. It''s just that there are too many people. Even though Su Miaomiao is fast enough and powerful enough, he is still busy coping with the situation and let the attackers get through the gap. Su Miaomiao felt a sword on her back. For the first time, she felt that he was so small. Su Miaomiao watched from a distance the men and horses brought by Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. However, he heard that the troops from all over the world were catching up one by one, preventing them from coming. That is to say, during this period, Su Miaomiao had to deal with the people who were constantly attacking. Although Su Miaomiao''s physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people, she can''t stand the wheel like attack strategy, but she can''t admit defeat and be discouraged. Once she even gives up herself, all her hard work will come to nothing in an instant. Seeing that she was going to get another knife on her leg, a soldier who ate a lot blocked her. It''s surprising that someone rebelled at this juncture. Even when I heard about it, I didn''t expect that. As we all know, he was strict in running the army. Isn''t he afraid of death? He wanted to see who had the courage to fight against him. "All of you, get out of my way!" Smell square double palm country, hand send out palm force, from immediately light fluttering fell in front of Su Miaomiao. The soldier who saved Su Miaomiao just now was wearing a mask, but looking at his figure, Su Miaomiao always felt that he had seen him somewhere. "Why, are you going to end it yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?" Hearing that Sifang was looking at the man with the mask, he was very curious. What kind of face was under the mask, dare to disobey his orders? And the man under the mask is Qiao Guan. After being threatened by Bai Ziyan, he sneaked into the army of Wen Sifang and became a small general. Since then, he realized that he was just a pawn of Wen Sifang. Since he disappeared for so long, he had never sent anyone to find him. He even felt sad. In the past, Wen Sifang, even though he had done so much, didn''t look him in the eye. Now, he can''t ignore himself any more. "Don''t you recognize me when you smell everywhere?" Qiao Guan reaches out his hand and slowly takes off his mask. The soldiers who see his face are all surprised. Before Qiao Guan held an important position in the army, many people here naturally knew him. Didn''t general Wen say that general Qiao was dead? How can it be here? Sure enough, his appearance brought a big shock to Wen Sifang. Qiao Guan was very pleased to see the surprised look on Wen Sifang''s face. "Well, you are Qiao Guan. I used to treat you well, but you betrayed me!" In this life, I heard that betrayal was the most annoying thing in Sifang. I didn''t think about Qiao Guan. How dare I betray him so blatantly? "Betrayal Qiao Guan gradually raised a trace of sarcasm: "before, how ever did you treat me as a person? I''ve done so much for you. It''s just a dog beside you. No matter what I do, I can''t compare with your little brother!" Smell square palm tightly clench into Fist: "Qiao Guan, do you know, betray my end?"? Since you betrayed me, don''t blame me for not talking about the past, I will let you die miserably¡° Qiaoguan was just trying to make Wen Sifang have a look. In the end, he realized that his idea was just a mirage and could never be realized. He had been with the wrong person in his life. He had done many wrong things before. From the day he killed Wen Dingshan, he knew that he had no good end in his life. If you can make Wen Sifang take a look at him before he dies, his life will be worth it. Chapter 910 At the moment, Qiao Guan is to make up for the fact that he has never been used by him for so many years. Hearing this, he gritted his teeth: "kill me, neither of them will live¡° No matter how useless his brother is, Wen Sifang doesn''t allow anyone to insult him like this. Now Wen Sifang often dreams about the scene when he and Wen Dingshan were young. But now the two brothers are separated from each other and can''t go back. Even if he wants to do his brother''s duty, he can''t do it now. The hungry soldiers surrounded and attacked continuously. For a moment, Qiao closed his arms and legs, and two deep blood cuts were made. Su Miaomiao was better than him. Su Miaomiao didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Qiao Guan was fighting with her side by side. Seeing that they were going to be unable to hold up, they saw a long gun lying in front of Su Miaomiao. The guards who ate a lot were immediately overturned by the people who were picked by that gun. It''s Meng Yinchuan who was betrayed by Qiao Guan. Now even Meng Yinchuan wants to rebel? The soldiers who ate so much did not dare to fight for a moment when they saw that he was the king who ate so much. They took back the weapons they were holding and retreated completely confused about the situation. ¡±What do you mean¡° Smell four directions of facial expression more and more ugliness. "That''s what I mean. What should you do, general¡° Mengyinchuan coldly looks at wensifang, but his changes make wensifang puzzled. "Meng Yinchuan, do you want to rebel? You know, this tiger amulet is in my hand, even if you are the king, what? As long as the tiger amulet is still in my hands for a day, the military power of eating is not in your hands. If you are wise, get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite. You can''t even be the puppet king at that time! " I didn''t expect that Meng Yinchuan turned against him at such a critical time. Meng Yinchuan has been waiting for this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for today, he would not bear the humiliation to be the king. He was the king to pull Wen Sifang down from the position of general and protect the most important person in his life. ¡±General Wen, are you still stubborn now? For your own self-interest, you let the army attack Dashun. Do you know how many people lost their homes because of you? You ask the soldiers who eat a lot, they are tired of killing for so many years¡° Mengyinchuan cold way word by word, but it is in the heart of many eat soldiers. "Meng Yinchuan, don''t be a liar here. As a big eater, you elbow to turn outside. I''m going to clean up the door for big eater today." Hearing the words from all directions, the sword raised collides with Meng Yinchuan''s spear. Wen Sifang didn''t expect that the weakness of Meng Yinchuan before was pretended. Now he has almost recovered. However, no matter what his purpose is, Wen Sifang will not tolerate this time. Meng Yinchuan took the next few moves of Wen Sifang. Even though he tried his best, there was still a gap between him and Wen Sifang. Now he had to use his assassin''s mace, with a trace of blood in his mouth. Meng Yinchuan''s mouth stirred up a cold smile: "Wen Sifang, what''s to clean up the door? I''m here to clean up the door for you. Don''t you forget half of the tiger amulet in your hand now, Are they all fake? You must know what crime it is to make tiger amulets privately. If you forget it, you will not forget it, will you what? Making tiger charms? It''s a big crime to kill nine nationalities! How could general Wen do such a thing? For a moment, the nearby soldiers, who were eating a lot, questioned Wen Sifang with an unbelievable look? How is that possible? It''s a matter of making tiger''s amulet. It''s said that the four sides have dealt with the people who are in love. The dead can''t speak. But who has leaked the news? After thinking about it, I suddenly realized. He pointed to Meng Yinchuan with his sword: "Meng Yinchuan, it''s you, you lied to me¡° The damned Meng Yinchuan lied to himself that the half of the tiger amulet fell into Bai Ziyan''s hands, but if Bai Ziyan really got the tiger amulet, how could he not use the half of the tiger amulet against him? Now the only explanation is that half of the real tiger Fu is on Meng Yinchuan? "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Meng Yinchuan, are you crazy? How can I make a fake tiger amulet Although he felt guilty, he knew that mengyinchuan would win in momentum once he was comfortable. Up to now, I still want to deny that this is not a general of a country, but a rogue! It seems that there is no coffin and no tears left. Meng Yinchuan reaches out his hand and takes out a small wooden box from his arms. The real tiger amulet is on his head. He has spared no effort to protect the amulet from being heard all the way. Meng Yinchuan took the amulet out of the box and put it in the sun. The amulet was made of special materials. The soldiers who ate a lot had heard that the real amulet could emit dazzling light when it was put in the sun. Now, Meng Yinchuan''s words are true, but what he had on his hand is true. "Why, general Wen, if you have a real amulet in your hand, why don''t you take it out and compare it with the amulet in my hand?" Seeing and hearing the expression of eating flies on the face of Sifang, Meng Yinchuan never felt so happy. Hearing that all the people''s faces were green, if he took out his half of the fake tiger amulet, wouldn''t he hit him in the face in front of so many people? Originally, how flawless he was when he made a fake amulet to attack Da Chi, but he was destroyed by the damned Meng Yinchuan. If it wasn''t for the sake of spreading Da Chi''s merits through the ages, and if it wasn''t for the sake of making Da Chi''s people be treated as superior people everywhere, why did he bother to develop his army? I didn''t expect to be calculated by this hateful dream Yinchuan. "General Wen, if the tiger amulet in your hand is real, show it to us¡° "That is, as long as we have a look at the tiger amulet, we are willing to be ghosts even for the sake of big food!" Among the officers and men, there have been voices of doubt. I heard that Sifang has never been so shameless as it is now. "Why don''t you take out your tiger amulet, general Wen? If you can''t take it out, now half of the army will listen to me. It''s not easy for you to lead the army to fight here. Do you just give up?" Mengyinchuan is to let Wen Sifang admit in front of so many people that he has made a fake tiger amulet. In this way, he can be pulled down from his high position. I''m afraid there''s nothing more painful for him than this! Chapter 911 Hearing the silence from all sides, it made the soldiers who followed him more and more uneasy. "General Wen, you give us an explanation. How can you make a fake tiger amulet?" "That''s to say, general Wen, take out the tiger amulet in your hand and let everyone have a look, so that the king can clear up his misunderstanding of you!" It''s not urgent to hear about the four directions, but the soldiers began to ask me one by one. The more these people asked, the more anxious he became when he heard about it. With a black face, he turned to yell at the soldiers who questioned him: "why, even if the tiger amulet is false, do you want to rebel?" It is clearly stated in the law that if someone makes a fake amulet to gain military power, it is the eternal crime of treason. If someone insists on following it after knowing that it is a fake amulet, he will be punished as the same crime. These officers and men usually want to follow him, hoping that they can make the people who eat a lot live a prosperous life. But now they are so infamous that they naturally quit. "General Wen, since your tiger amulet is fake, we don''t need to listen to you. I don''t want to be accused of treason in the end." One of the soldiers threw his weapon to the ground in a truce posture. Smell four sides hate teeth itch: "well, since you don''t fight with me, then you don''t have to live." Then he heard that Sifang had thrown out his sword impartially. He knew that Sifang''s martial arts were not weak. With strength, this sword was inserted into the chest of the soldier who had just thrown away his weapon. He had no time to dodge, and fell down with a cry. Seeing that the soldier fell down, he heard that the four sides swept around fiercely: "why, is there anyone who doesn''t agree? If he doesn''t, it''s the same end with him¡° All the officers and soldiers are shocked now. They don''t want to follow the example of the soldier just now. Along the way, they yearn that if they win the battle, they can go back early to reunite with their families. They must not lose their lives here. Although they didn''t throw away their weapons, the soldiers knew that half of the tiger amulets in the hands of the four sides were fake, and they had already left their hearts. Now they are holding weapons just to protect themselves. See those bodyguards like to see monsters, slowly pull away from themselves, smell the hatred in the eyes of the four sides more and more strong? Why did he come to this point? All this was given by the hateful mengyinchuan. Looking back, he heard that Sifang picked up a sword from the ground and rushed to mengyinchuan. Today''s Wen Sifang is just the end of the crossbow, and Meng Yinchuan has nothing to fear. Since he follows Wen Sifang to fight together, he doesn''t want to go back alive. His purpose of this trip has been achieved, and it''s time for him to avenge his master. When he heard that Sifang had lost his ugly face in front of so many soldiers this time, he would never let Meng Yinchuan tell Bai Zi that they were better off. It was all this group of people who had repeatedly ruined his good deeds. Even now that his hegemony has not been realized, he still has to be discredited for making tiger charms. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He stretched out his hand and took out a tiger amulet from his arms. He gave orders to the soldiers around Su Miaomiao and Qiao Guan: "I tell you, half of the tiger amulets in my hand are true. If you don''t want to violate the military order, you should solve these two men quickly, or after I clear the door, not only you will die, Even your family will be affected! " Although they heard that Sifang had made a fake tiger amulet, there were still some people who were afraid of the other half of the real tiger amulet left in his hand. Although they were in a dilemma, now that the situation had come to this point, they had no choice but to hold on to it, so they had to be sorry for the girl and Joe. It is obvious that the attack today is much more perfunctory than before. Su Miaomiao and Qiao Guan are able to cope with it. Seeing that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are about to fight, Su Miaomiao subconsciously takes a look at mengyinchuan. Bad. Mengyinchuan is very dangerous now. He has been killed by the news that the fake tiger amulet has been torn down. If it goes on like this, mengyinchuan''s life will be in danger. Su Miaomiao can''t care about the pain in his back. While he is dealing with the soldiers, he is also looking for an opportunity to get away. Meng Yinchuan is struggling to cope with the attack of Wen Sifang. He knows that it can''t go on like this. Unless he deliberately makes a flaw, he has no chance of winning at all. Suddenly, Meng Yinchuan uses a move to show his flaws. He has checked the master''s injury and knows that the master died on this move. It is obvious that Wen Sifang has been deceived. While Meng Yinchuan''s body is penetrated by Wen Sifang''s sword, his long gun is also inserted into Wen Sifang''s chest. His chance of winning is to use his own flaws in exchange for the flaws of the four sides. He must not know that the master''s move has been perfected, and he also thought of the killing move to Fu wensifang. But Wen Sifang never thought that his life would be lost here. When he fell down, he looked down and saw the blood flowing from his chest. His big eyes didn''t seem to believe that he would die in Meng Yinchuan''s hand. After all, Meng Yinchuan avenged his favorite master. Now the woman he likes can live a peaceful life without suffering from the war. In this way, his life will not be in vain. "Dream of the river!" Su Miaomiao saw mengyinchuan fall down and screamed hoarsely. With Su Miaomiao''s eyes, those soldiers only saw and heard that Sifang had been shot through his chest by mengyinchuan, and mengyinchuan seemed to be dying. They didn''t have much fighting spirit. Now the king and general Wen are dead, so how can they fight! Su Miaomiao rushed out of the besieged bodyguards. When she ran to mengyinchuan, she saw mengyinchuan lying on the ground with blood all over her body. When she looked into her eyes, it was a faint smile. ¡±Why do you still smile? Can''t you stay and eat well? Follow Wen Sifang to attack Dashun... "Su Miaomiao''s eyes are gradually red. Although she and Meng Yinchuan just met by chance, she knows that Meng Yinchuan had a lot of hard times when she was a child, and she lost her mother early. Even if she had that father, she was no different from an orphan, Su Miaomiao naturally knew this feeling of sympathizing with each other. To see Su Miaomiao sad for himself, Meng Yinchuan knows that all he has done is worth it. Now it''s time for him to see his master. "Miss Su, yes, I''m sorry. If only I listened. I''m so tired. I want to go back to the past!" The dream intones the Sichuan words to fall, coughed two mouthfuls of blood to come out again. "Mengyinchuan, don''t sleep. You wait. Yueqinghan will come soon. He knows medicine. They have magic medicine in Yuejia, which can save your life!" Su Miaomiao grabs Meng Yinchuan''s hand. His hand is cool. The sun shines on him. His white hair is in the blood, like a delicate rose. Chapter 912 "Don''t feel sorry for me. I have no regrets in my life. I''m very happy to meet you, but I wish I could find you earlier in my next life." His head tilted and his eyes closed tightly. Su Miaomiao was anxious: "Hey, mengyinchuan, wake up, don''t sleep¡° Unfortunately, no matter what Su Miaomiao called, Meng Yinchuan couldn''t respond. At the moment, when the army saw that the commander was dead, they all stopped attacking. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan caught up and jumped down from the horse. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s back hurt, Bai Ziyan leaned over and asked, "Miaomiao, are you ok?" Su Miaomiao is in a trance. She looks back and pulls Yue QingHan: "brother, please show Meng Yinchuan." The eyes of Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan fall on the people lying on the ground. Although Meng Yinchuan is the king of big food, he was kind to the prince and Miaomiao before. Even if he followed Wen Sifang to fight for Dashun, now he''s buried here. It''s really sad. Yueqinghan leaned over and reached for mengyinchuan''s breath, then gently explored his pulse, and then shook his head to Su Miaomiao with a dignified look: "there is no life left¡° ¡±Miaomiao, everyone has his own destiny. Don''t be too sad for him¡° Bai Ziyan pulled Su Miaomiao: "come on, let me see your injury¡° At first, Su Miaomiao''s back still hurt when she was injured, but now she can''t feel it at all. Maybe because of Meng Yinchuan''s death, her sadness in her heart is greater than her physical pain. Su Miaomiao''s back is a blood hole, the blood has stopped, the cold month see Su Miaomiao look OK, know she should be no big problem. "Poor, poor, I can''t even watch it!" Qiao Guan stood up from the ground with the pain in his leg. He shouldn''t have cared about such things. But when he got along with Meng Yinchuan, was he moved by Meng Yinchuan''s infatuation? He was such a fool that he didn''t tell me his feelings hidden in his heart until he died. This voice is very familiar. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan look back. Isn''t that Qiao Guan? Bai Ziyan took out his sword and put it on Qiao Guan''s neck: "Qiao Guan, how dare you come?" Qiao Guan stretched out his hand and flicked Bai Ziyan''s sword with his fingertips: "what do I dare not come? Besides, I don''t owe anyone now. Besides, I have long felt that it''s meaningless to live. If you want to do it, do it. " "Ziyan, slow down first." Su Miaomiao slowly approaches Qiao Guan. In fact, what she wants to know is why Qiao Guan helps her when it''s critical? "Why are you helping me? Do you know something? " Su Miaomiao can hear that Qiao Guan''s tone just now seems to be holding injustice for someone. "Miss Su, you can be regarded as a wise man, but why can''t you see that Meng Yinchuan likes you?" Qiao Guan looks at Su Miaomiao and opens his mouth lightly. ¡±It''s impossible, isn''t it? Meng Yinchuan and I are just friends. How can he like me¡° Su Miaomiao remembers that Meng Yinchuan never seemed to show himself that he liked himself, and in Su Miaomiao''s eyes, he was also a lonely person. "Miss Wang Su, you are so smart. If you didn''t want me to fight against you that day, how could Meng Yinchuan come back with me to the person he hated most in his life and sit in the same position as that person?" Joe stopped for a moment and continued: "he is willing to sit on the king of big food, just because he has enough strength to protect you. Do you think you can escape so easily when you went to big food to save Yin Feng last time? If it wasn''t for Meng Yinchuan''s intention to let you go and to escape from the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy, would it? " Qiao Guan''s words made Su Miaomiao remember how she saved Yin Feng. At that time, she could go out of the palace so smoothly. She thought that the army of the palace was not strict. ¡±Miss Su, do you know why Meng Yinchuan followed Wen Sifang to attack Dashun? Along the way, he did all this for you. He secretly sent someone to return the keepsake that he got from Yin batian to command the Ningling army. But you always misunderstood him and thought that there was only war and hatred in his heart. Once he drank too much and told me that since you already had a sweetheart, He doesn''t want to snatch love with a knife. It''s better to help you. If you hate him in your heart, it''s better than if you only treat him as a friend. When I say this, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I just want to fight or kill for Meng Yinchuan. It''s up to you. I won''t resist. " Qiao Guan''s words fell, and he closed his eyes. Qiao Guan has helped himself this time. Although he has done a lot of wrong things before, it''s good that he can correct them at last. Maybe he can make up for the wrong things he has done before. "You go." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Bai Ziyan put away the sword on Qiao Guan''s neck. Although Qiao Guan has hurt Su Miaomiao more than once before, Su Miaomiao knows that what he said this time is true, but how can she get such love from Meng Yinchuan? Even if you want to know the truth, no one will tell her any more. The only thing Su Miaomiao can do is to bury him. Bai Ziyan knows Meng Yinchuan''s feelings for Miaomiao, but he will not be jealous of a dead man. The more at this time, the more he wants to accompany Miaomiao. Now that both Sifang and mengyinchuan are dead, the army of Dachi has no commander, so they have to go back to Dachi with their own weapons. It doesn''t matter who will be the king of Dachi in the future. After such a battle, Su Miaomiao was really tired. She only felt her body softened and fell into darkness. Su Miaomiao, who passed out in a coma, startled Bai Ziyan. He held Su Miaomiao nervously and asked Yue QingHan to show her. "Ah Han, didn''t you say Miao Miao is OK? Show her¡° Bai Ziyan was very worried. He was really afraid of Miaomiao''s weaknesses. After feeling for Su Miaomiao, Yue QingHan was relieved: "ah Yan, she''s just too tired. When I go back, I''ll bandage her wound again and let her have a good sleep. She should wake up tomorrow." "Can you read it wrong? How can it be a trifle if you feel dizzy?" Baiziyan face tension did not abate, pulling on the cold sleeve, let him diagnose again. Yue QingHan shakes his head: "you ah, you were injured and almost died before, and I haven''t seen you care so much. Don''t worry, I''m at least better than those quack doctors. What''s more, she called me big brother. How could I let her have an accident¡° Chapter 913 When Su Miaomiao woke up, he was in King Jing''s mansion. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Miaomiao tries to sit up from the bed. It was Bai Ziyan who came in. He was holding the medicine that had just been cooked in the kitchen. As soon as he saw Su Miaomiao getting up, he hurriedly put down the medicine to check Su Miaomiao''s injury. "Miao''er, what do you think¡° Bai Ziyan holds Su Miaomiao and sits down. Su Miaomiao stretches her muscles and bones, but she still feels a little pain in the injured part of her back. "Well, I''m fine. I''m in a hurry. I''ll be fine in two days." Looking at the time outside, Su Miaomiao thinks that it should have been a night. Thinking about Meng Yinchuan''s death yesterday, Su Miaomiao is inevitably sad. But Bai Ziyan couldn''t see Su Miaomiao''s thoughts, so he comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ve asked ah han to bury Meng Yinchuan''s bones in the same place with his master. This is a matter of his mind." "You are weak now. When you are a little better, I will accompany you to see him." White son speech pause for a while, continued: "now eat army has retreated, the emperor know you hurt, the palace to the news, the emperor will personally come to see you." It startled the emperor. Su Miaomiao was most afraid of this kind of red tape. Who knows what he was afraid of more and more. "See your majesty¡° Outside the door came the voice of King Jing''s white jade court. Hearing the sound, Su Miaomiao hurriedly walked to the door for two steps. By this time, the door had already opened. Besides the emperor, even the prince also came. Did this move the masses? "Ai Qing, you''re hurt. Don''t salute!" Bai Zhengming salutes Su Miaomiao and stops him. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s injury, Bai Fengling is also very worried. She helps Bai Ziyan to help him get back to bed. "It''s OK. I don''t make dough. I''ll make you nervous." Su Miaomiao sits on the bed. Bai Ziyan tucks a quilt behind her back to make her comfortable. Now Su Miaomiao feels like an old woman in her seventies and eighties. Bai Zhengming didn''t care about the etiquette, so he found a place to sit down. At this moment, Bai Yuting just came in, and was waved by Bai Zhengming and sat next to him. "Brother Wang, thanks to you this time, the people we are eating so much have been saved from this misery." Bai Zhengming is very clear in his mind that there are so many ministers in this court, but few of them can be used in the end. "Emperor, it''s our duty to guard Dashun." Bai Yuting calculates that Bai Zhengming has not come to King Jing''s residence for a long time, and the two brothers have not been so close to each other for a long time. "Brother Wang, we are one family. It seems that you have to do the job of pacifying the refugees." Bai Zhengming gives this heavy responsibility to Bai Yuting, who immediately gets up and takes orders. "Thank you very much. My younger brother will live up to the emperor''s kindness and settle the refugees well." As soon as Bai Yuting''s words fell, he was pulled down by Bai Zhengming. "Look at you, how can you see that again? If we are together in the future, we won''t have to be so polite." Bai Zhengming turned to Su Miaomiao and said, "this time, thanks to my good nephew and daughter-in-law, if it wasn''t for her, Fang Jingrong''s 100000 troops would not be easy to deal with." When Su Miaomiao saw Bai Zhengming for the first time, he didn''t care about the majesty of the king. He felt that he was talking to them like a nag. Su Miaomiao suddenly understood why Bai Zhengming was able to be a good Emperor just because he could put down the airs of being an emperor. It seems that Su Miaomiao didn''t help the wrong people. "Emperor, it''s not the credit of his subordinates..." as soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, he heard Bai Zhengming sigh. I thought he was angry, but he said with a smile: "you, I didn''t say that we are a family in private. We don''t have to be so polite. When we are alone in the future, you can call me uncle Huang." Uncle Huang? What''s wrong with the Emperor today? He puts down his airs like this. For the first time, he has the unique kindness of the village ladies on his face? It''s said that you are like a tiger. This is an eternal truth, but the emperor''s good words will make people feel like they have been poisoned. Seeing Su Miaomiao in a daze, Bai Fengling patted her on the shoulder and winked at her: "Miaomiao, since my father and emperor have all spoken, will you call him uncle Huang in the future¡° But Su Miaomiao blushed to the root of her neck. Seeing Bai Zhengming''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t always ask the emperor to wait for a long time, so she had to shout out: "Uncle Huang!" Bai Zhengming patted his thigh: "OK, OK, uncle Huang, I feel very happy in this life. In the future, we will really be a family. By the way, ah Yan, what kind of Queen are you? I''m waiting for you to marry your nephew and daughter-in-law!" "No, no, no, the Emperor... Uncle Huang." Seeing that Bai Zhengming asked, Su Miaomiao quickly opened his mouth. "Why, you don''t want to marry my poor nephew? But don''t worry, we have many good men in Dashun. If you think there''s anyone who''s good at it, tell Uncle Huang that uncle Huang will decide for you! " Bai Zhengming''s words here, Su Miaomiao knows that her nephew and daughter-in-law is a matter of certainty. "Uncle Huang, I didn''t mean that. I''m still young, so I want to wait another two years, and I want to spend two more years with my family¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Bai Zhengming suddenly realized. "I see. Uncle Huang won''t force you, but when you get married, you must tell Uncle Huang that uncle Huang is going to give you a big gift!" Bai Zhengming''s eyes and eyebrows were full of kindness. He turned to look at Bai Yuting: "brother Wang, ah Yan has married a good daughter-in-law. You don''t have to worry about his marriage. I don''t think your father and son are pulling out arrows and crossbows like before. It''s a double happiness." Bai Yuting can get a Yan''s understanding now because Su Miaomiao has said a good word for him in the middle. He likes such a girl. Later, he asked the girl who once served jiao''er. It turns out that jiao''er has liked Su Miaomiao for a long time. ¡±Thank you for your concern. I used to be my brother. I don''t understand some things. I will make up for ah Yan in the future¡° White jade court words fall, eyes fall on white son speech body. Bai Ziyan''s eyes at Bai Yuting no longer flickered, because he knew that everything he had done before had difficulties. As a son, he had understood the heart of filial piety. If his father still had the chance to reunite with his grandmother, why didn''t he try? Chapter 914 "Yes, I almost forgot my business this time! This time, we defeated the army. Everyone here has a reward. Tomorrow, I''ll let Mr. Li send it to us¡° Bai Zhengming then gets up to leave. "To the emperor!" When Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan send the emperor and the prince away, they smile like each other. It seems that there is no other thing in each other''s eyes. This kind of scene makes Bai Yuting can''t help but think of the time when he just married Qi Jiao. At that time, both of them were so close to each other. If he didn''t suspect that he was seriously ill later, jiao''er might have been happier in her later days. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan heard Bai Yuting''s cough, and then recovered. "Ah Yan, Miss Su, I''ll tell the kitchen to do what you want for lunch¡° White jade court words fall, turn to frown at white son speech: "a Yan, you this also too not sensible, Miss Su now need to rest."¡° After being reminded by Bai Yuting, Bai Ziyan reacts. He pulls Su Miaomiao''s hand like no one else: "you have a good rest. I''ll see you later." In fact, Su Miaomiao''s body has recovered a lot, but she has a back injury, so she needs more rest to get better quickly. She can make it all the way, and she wants to go back to join them. After taking the medicine from Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao was a little sleepy. Lying on the bed, she fell asleep unconsciously and did not know how long she had been sleeping. She heard a slow knock outside the door. "Come in, please Su Miaomiao sits up from the bed. After hearing the sound of opening the door, the one standing outside is Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting took some cakes in his hand and put them down politely: "Miss Su, how are you resting? The food in the kitchen will be ready soon. I''ve sent some cakes to see if it''s not your appetite. " It''s not that Su Miaomiao hasn''t lived a hard life. What''s more, in the 21st century, when she was on a mission, she mostly ate a meal without next meal. Su Miaomiao glanced at the cake, which seemed to be the favorite of the princess. She ate it when she came to the palace as a guest. Su Miaomiao and Bai Yuting are alone in the same room. They always feel that something is wrong. However, Su Miaomiao is not afraid to see it, so she let him see it. "No wonder ah Yan likes you. At this point, Miss Su is more than beautiful." There are not many people who can make Bai Yuting think that she is beautiful. Jiao''er''s beauty was already beautiful at that time. But the difference of Su''s beauty is that she has more masculinity than her daughter''s family. She really has the taste of being a woman. Anyway, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law, and Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Yuting has no malice. "Mr. Wang, is there something you want to see me about?" Su Miaomiao had a taste of the snack, which was made by the chef of the royal family. The taste was much better than that made in the market. "Miss Su, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m here to tell you something about ah Yan. Although he''s usually cold, in his heart, he''s like a fire. When he was a child, he was very clingy to his mother. He wanted to be with his mother for 12 hours a day. Later, because he was older, he heard what the servant girls were talking about in private, He didn''t want to sleep with his mother, but he didn''t cry for a few days Bai Yuting said, the memory seems to go back to the time when ah Yan was still five or six years old. At that time, ah Yan really depended on jiao''er too much. When I got along with Baiziyan before, sometimes I thought he was smart and powerful, but sometimes I thought he was childish. I think Baiziyan''s childishness was the root of his illness when he was a child with his mother. If Su Miaomiao guesses correctly, Baiziyan has some Oedipus complex. "Miss Su, in fact, although ah Yan sometimes tries to be brave, sometimes his heart is very soft. When he was a child, he didn''t like to play with the girls'' family, and even the bed was not allowed to be touched by the maids. I was still in a headache at that time. What if ah Yan grew up and couldn''t marry a daughter-in-law? Until he met Miss Su, he never covered up his love for her. Ah Yan is my son. I know that if he falls in love with someone, he will live forever. Sometimes, he is too stupid. You have to bear with him when you live with him in the future. " White jade court words fall, carefully check Su Miaomiao look. It turns out that Bai Yuting is speaking for Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao laughs: "Mr. Wang, you are worried too much." "Yes, Dad, you are worried too much. If there is anything wrong between miao''er and me, it must be my fault. Miao''er doesn''t have to bear with me all her life, and I won''t make her angry." At the door, Bai Ziyan, who came to ask Su Miaomiao to eat, happened to hear a word of what Bai Yuting had just said. Bai Yuting took a worried look at Bai Ziyan. How could his son be like a tiger around him before? Now when he comes to Miss Su, he becomes a docile kitten? However, it''s good to do so. Baigang also turns to be soft around the fingers. Bai Ziyan helped Su Miaomiao into the room and walked to the door, saying, "Miaomiao, today''s chef in the palace makes fish. That fish is not ordinary fish, but it''s rarely bought in the market. You''ll eat more later. It''s good for your injury¡° Until Bai Ziyan helped Su Miaomiao out of the room, Bai Yuting''s mouth was still surprised that it couldn''t close. The fish was certainly a good fish. No matter what Bai Yuting said before, Bai Ziyan didn''t care about it. Now it''s really the turn of Feng Shui! To Su Miaomiao''s surprise, they only had three people to eat together and made a full table. Not to mention 16 dishes, there are all kinds of desserts and soups. It''s a waste if we can''t finish the full table. Seeing that there are so many refugees in Dashun today, it''s hard to have a full meal. "Ah Yan, we can''t finish so many dishes." Su Miaomiao frowned and looked at the dishes piled up in front of her. Bai Ziyan put down his chopsticks and took a look at the food on the table. Three people really can''t eat so much. In fact, there are not as many dishes in the palace as there are today, except that Miss Su is dining in the palace today, and Bai Yuting specially explained the kitchen. However, seeing Miss Su like this, she should think of those refugees again. She is really a good girl with a good heart. ¡±What Miss Su said is that from tomorrow on, I will order the kitchen to make our meals into four dishes and one soup¡° Bai Yu Ting paused for a moment and continued: "Miss Su, tomorrow I will take the grain allocated by the imperial court to relieve the refugees. You will take this place as your own home." Chapter 915 The next morning, the emperor''s reward arrived. In addition to some valuable jewelry and brocade, she also deliberately rewarded her 100 mu of good farmland near Baixi village. Su Miaomiao didn''t know what to do with the 100 mu of good land. He thought about his plan later. He was forced by Bai Ziyan to stay in the palace for two days. Su Miaomiao''s back was almost healed. The cold moon over there also turned back to Shunjing. He had done everything about mengyinchuan. Because Su Miaomiao was injured, Bai Ziyan wanted to go back to Wenxing county with her. It was summer and he was too tired to ride on the road. Bai Ziyan ordered the servants in the palace to prepare a carriage. He bought some things in Shunjing city to load the carriage and planned to take them to Su Miaomiao''s family. After much deliberation, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan took a carriage and followed the cold horse to the tomb of mengyinchuan to worship. It was su Miaomiao''s intention to him. Maybe because of Su Miaomiao''s injury, the carriage went very slowly. After an hour, Bai Ziyan would pull Su Miaomiao out of the car and walk around. He said that it would be better to listen to Yue QingHan and get more sports injuries. Su Miaomiao always laughs at her. In fact, in the 21st century, Su Miaomiao has gone through too many crucial moments. This injury is just a piece of cake for her. Sometimes she suddenly gets excited and tells Bai Ziyan about her life in the 21st century. Sometimes Bai Ziyan frowns and occasionally wipes a sweat. After hearing Su Miaomiao''s adventures, Bai Ziyan gently pulls Su Miaomiao over and holds him in his arms. His eyes are full of heartache: "miao''er, I won''t let you get hurt or risk any more. Listening to you talk about your past experiences, I feel extremely dangerous. How can you be better than a man as a girl?" Although Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan may not understand her world very well, she is willing to tell him that after all, the secret has been hidden in her heart for too long. If she doesn''t mention it, she will forget that she is the one who has passed through. "But I want to know what I would be like if I were in your world?" Bai Ziyan hugged Su Miaomiao and continued: "but I''m longing for such a world. At least many people can live a peaceful life without killing." "No matter where you go, you should win the favor of girls. After all, in our time, you were a shining star. " Su Miaomiao smiles and looks up at Bai Ziyan. It''s true that he looks like a peach blossom in the 21st century. "I don''t want to get the concern of those girls, because in my heart, you are the only one, no matter in this life, or next life, next life, I will firmly hold you in my hand." Bai Ziyan''s overbearing look made Su Miaomiao''s mouth start again. In this life, Su Miaomiao found a treasure when she met someone who was so infatuated with her. Maybe God saw that she was too lonely in the 21st century, so she had such a happy ending in her life. In the past, she was free and full of ideas about how to complete her tasks. But now when she dreams, she has both bitterness and sweetness, It''s more and more like a normal person. Imperceptibly, the carriage stopped slowly, and the driver''s voice rang out: "young master, girl, here we are." Bai Ziyan pulls Su Miaomiao out of the car. Not far away, Yue QingHan is waving his hand with his horse. Su Miaomiao took a look, and found that this place is actually a Chuang Tzu, with beautiful scenery, which is a treasure land of geomantic omen. "This is Chuang Tzu of my Yue family. I seldom come here on weekdays, but there are people in this Chuang Tzu who come to clean it every day. The tomb of Meng Yinchuan and his master is buried behind this Chuang Tzu. There are not many people in this place on weekdays, and it is convenient for the people in Chuang Tzu to take care of it." In the cold of the month, an old man in his fifties came out of Chuang Tzu. He was carrying a basket with some folded gold and silver ingots, some wine and some snacks in it. Yue QingHan took the basket in the servant''s hand and waved the old man back to Zhuangzi first. After the old man left, Yue QingHan took Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan to mengyinchuan and his master''s cemetery. Behind Chuang Tzu, there is a large area, which has been sorted out by the cold moon. Not far from the cemetery of Meng Yinchuan, there is a pear. At this time, the pears are all covered with branches. Su Miaomiao thinks that if they come in spring, the pear flowers here must be very beautiful. Meng Yinchuan likes to wear white clothes, and the pear flowers match him very well. Mengyinchuan was the first person who let Su Miaomiao feel the loss. That kind of feeling in my heart is very sour, pressing a big stone. When I think of the days when I was with Meng Yinchuan, I always feel sour nose and bulging eyes. Su Miaomiao squatted down, took some gold ingots, lit them on the flame on the candle, and put them in front of Meng Yinchuan''s tomb: "Yinchuan, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ll come to see you every year. You can rest here. You told me before that you hate that man. It''s that man who makes you lose your mother early and don''t feel a trace of father''s love, Now that you are with your master, do you think you have fulfilled your wish? " Su Miaomiao turned to look around: "it''s quiet here. I think you will like it. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself." The white man beside said, "thanks, brother." Yue QingHan bent down, picked up the bottle and poured out the wine: "brother dream, we have done this pot of wine." Su Miaomiao stayed in Meng Yinchuan''s graveyard for a while. Because of the hot weather, he talked with Bai Zi about the cold and the moon. They first went back to Zhuangzi to have some tea and food. Then they went on their way again. Yue QingHan seemed to have something urgent, so after he came out of Zhuangzi, he rode away first. After su Miaomiao got on the carriage, she soon fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was resting on Bai Ziyan''s arm. Bai Ziyan was looking at her with a smile: "are you awake? Are you thirsty? Can I pour you some water¡° Su Miaomiao nods and gets up. She looks at Bai Ziyan''s arm and moves slowly. She thinks that his arm must be numb after she sleeps for a long time. She can''t help but feel moved. After drinking a cup of tea and eating some snacks, Bai Ziyan asked the carriage to stop. They watched the sunset for a while, and then they got to an inn after another hour''s journey before dark. From Shunjing city to Wenxing County, Su Miaomiao spent seven days on the way, but his back injury was completely healed on the way. By the time she got home, it was just beginning to get dark. Chapter 916 Wang is looking forward to day and night. He is enjoying the cool in the yard. After hearing the news, he runs out to have a look. When she saw the carriage parked at the door, her eyes turned red and she knew that Miaomiao had come back. When Su Miaomiao got out of the carriage, Wang stood in front of the carriage and looked at her with red eyes. Su Miaomiao was warm in the heart and rushed into Wang''s arms. Wang holds Su Miaomiao in his arms: you''ve come back, but you think of your grandmother badly. " It seems that after going out this time, Wang didn''t reject Bai Ziyan as he used to, and left him to have dinner together. After dinner, Bai Ziyan helps Su Miaomiao move the things that the emperor gives him into the house, and distributes all the gadgets he brings in Shunjing to the public. Then he leaves reluctantly. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao went to luolizheng. After inquiring about the extent of the construction of the villa, it''s still smooth. Now, the construction of the villa can be completed in another year at most. At that time, the peach blossom land should be the biggest tourist attraction in Dashun. Originally, Su Miaomiao thought that when the time comes, let Bai Zi mention the lyrics, and then the money will come in? But now she has a better goal. Besides, for the sake of Dashun''s victory, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment to drive out the fire blunderbuss and pills. When the villa was completed, she asked the emperor for an inscription. Shouldn''t that be a problem? When she came back from Shunjing, the emperor''s intention to reward 100 mu of good land should have arrived in Wenxing county. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will send the land lease to her. The 100 mu land is in her hands, and her family doesn''t have anyone who can take care of the land. She thinks that if she rents out the good land, she will become a real landlord? In fact, rent comes second. Nowadays, there are some people who know how to make progress in Baixi village. If they plant these fields for them, their life will be better and better. At that time, they can also help those in the village who have a bad life and make great achievements. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth: "grandfather Luo, I have 95 mu of land here. You should know which families in our village are really capable. I want to rent out these fields. Luo Mingfeng was stunned and continued: "Miaomiao, is there such a large area of land in our village? I don''t know." Su Miaomiao was afraid of making a slip of the tongue and said blindly, "the 95 mu land was acquired by chance when I went out to do business this time." When Su Miaomiao said that, Luo Mingfeng wanted to start a business. Now Miaomiao is cooperating with the Yuejia family in business, and now he has heard that the Yuejia couple have recognized Miaomiao as their adopted daughter. It''s not surprising that when they talk about business, they can spring up 100 mu of land. "Don''t worry, what Miaomiao asked grandfather Luo to do, which time did grandfather Luo let you down? By the way, where is that piece of land?" Luo Mingfeng thought, want to see the quality of the land, and then make plans. "Grandfather Luo, do you remember that there is a mulberry forest not far from the east of our village, which is next to the mulberry forest." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Luo Mingfeng''s eyes were wide open. "My God, Miaomiao, you are so powerful. Do you know that piece of land is a rare fertile field in our area for tens of miles. I still remember two landowners fought for this piece of land 20 years ago, but later it was abandoned somehow. When I passed by that piece of land, I always felt it was a pity, I never thought that this land should fall into your hands. If anyone in our village can plant this land, it will be very lucky¡° Rory was obviously very happy. He quickly poured a cup of tea for Su Miaomiao, and then asked, "Miaomiao, how do you plan to collect the rent¡° "Grandfather Luo, I''ve already inquired about it. Now the ordinary farmland in this village has to be rented one mu a year. I thought, how about the rent of one or two silver a year for my land¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Luo Mingfeng was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Miaomiao, you have to think about it. This ordinary land costs one or two silver a year. What''s more, it''s a good land. Even if it costs two liang silver a year, there will be a lot of people renting it." Luo Mingfeng knows that Su Miaomiao has helped the village a lot, and the friendship between the two families is always good. He doesn''t want Su Miaomiao to suffer too much in public or private. Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "grandfather Luo, I set one or two silver a year for this mu of land, but I have a requirement that the tenants must meet this requirement so that the rent can be one or two silver a year. If it doesn''t meet my requirement, I will charge two silver a year." At this point, it''s Luo Mingfeng''s turn. Some monks are confused. ¡±Grandfather Luo, I know that as long as you take good care of the good farmland, the grain for two seasons every year can reach 2000 Jin. Apart from the government''s tax and rent, at least seven or eight taels of silver per mu can be left in your hands. If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid there won''t be such a harvest¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Luo Mingfeng suddenly patted his forehead. "Miaomiao, you are so powerful. In this way, those who want to take advantage will be deterred. Those who stay here sincerely want to rent land. This is a wonderful idea." Luo Mingfeng had to sigh, even if he wanted to break the head, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of this idea. "Grandfather Luo, you are so flattered. I have to trouble you about this. I''ll call you every year at the harvest." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "as for the matter of renting land, please ask grandfather Luo to take more care. In two days, I will send the land lease to grandfather Luo to have a look." "Miaomiao, you''re so polite. Don''t grandfather Luo believe you? I''ll finish your work in the next two days. Just wait for my good news." At the thought that Baixi village will develop better and better in the future, Luo Mingfeng is naturally energetic. "Thank you, grandfather Luo¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fall, he hears someone talking in another room, which seems to be Luo Ziyu. "Miaomiao, Ziyu hasn''t helped in the workshop these two days. She''s looking after her mother. She''s taking care of her at home." As soon as Luo Mingfeng''s words came down, Luo Ziyu jumped in. "Sister Miaomiao, didn''t you say last time that Du Zhaohua would teach me painting when I was good at painting?" Luo Ziyu''s eyes are full of expectation. "This girl! It''s not big or small¡° Luo Mingfeng looks at Luo Ziyu with reproach, then turns to Su Miaomiao and says, "thanks to you, let her stay late. Now I can earn some money to supplement my family. Her mother, don''t mention how happy she is¡° ¡±Let me just say that painting is not useless at all. The shopkeeper of the clothing shop praised my paintings as lifelike¡° Luo Ziyu is not modest at all. In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, she is more lovely. Chapter 917 "Ziyu, you are lucky this time. Within 15 days at most, Du Zhaohua will come to our village. I''ll let him direct you then! " Su Miaomiao got the news from Yin Feng that they would leave for Baixi village after a few days in Shunjing. As soon as Luo Ziyu heard that Du Zhaohua was coming, she rushed up and hugged Su Miaomiao excitedly: "sister Miaomiao, you are so nice." Luo Mingfeng was afraid that Luo Ziyu would stick to others again. He stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him: "you, go to take care of your mother. Your sister Miaomiao has something to do, but she can''t spend it with you here¡° Luo Ziyu is also very sensible. After nodding, she carefully looks at Luo Mingfeng with a tone of asking for permission: "grandfather, I will take care of my mother before I send Miao Miao sister out!" Luo Mingfeng took Luo Ziyu without rice dressing, so he had to nod: "OK, OK, you girl, go ahead¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao came out of the house, Luo Ziyu posted it and whispered to her: "sister Miaomiao, I secretly heard the doctor say that my mother may have a younger brother in her stomach. She will be born in the next two days. Go back and tell Wan Wan. Can she tell the shopkeeper that we will hand in those clothes two days later?" Su Miaomiao thought it was something like this, so he nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, I''ll take the words there, so you don''t have to worry, just take care of your mother. When your mother is born, I''ll come back to see you later." After arriving at the door, Luo Ziyu and Su Miaomiao are reluctant to part. When he comes back from Shunjing, he should go to the medical center to report his safety to everyone. Su Miaomiao leaves Baixi village and walks straight to Wenxing county. But half an hour later, she was in front of the hospital. Wei Yao, who was drying medicinal materials in the yard, saw Su Miaomiao and quickly put down his work: "Miaomiao, you are back¡° Wei Yao, with a happy face, yelled twice to the yard: "everyone, come out and have a look, Miaomiao is back." Then Hua Xiyue came out of the backyard. "Miss Su, you are back. Last night Pinyan was still talking about you¡° Hua Xiyue wiped the tears on her forehead, and her face was full of joy. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the room where she is seeing a doctor. Now many people are seeing a doctor. He thinks that Pinyan can''t leave for a while. He wants to wait for her in the room for a while, and then tell her that Yin Feng is coming. As if aware of Su Miaomiao''s thoughts, Wei Yao quickly said: "Miaomiao, Pinyan should be with the refugees now. It''s hot these two days, and many refugees vomit and leak. Pinyan carried the medicine box early in the morning." It turns out that he has been taking care of the refugees since he left for so many days. No wonder, however, that Gu has always taken life-saving and healing as his duty, which is a bit more benevolent than those silver doctors. After the army retreated, the business of the hospital returned to normal. Early in the morning, song Xiaochun went out to get medicine from the dealer. After having breakfast with Wei Yao, Hua Xiyue was busy making Ningyu pills and Shuluo pills. Su Miaomiao wanted to see the refugees alone, so he asked Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue to go first. When Su Miaomiao arrived at the refugee''s place, he saw that the refugee''s place had been covered with a simple shed, and there were several large tanks with some clean water in them. With this shed, the refugees were much better than before. Su Miaomiao looked around and saw that many of them were not as good-looking as they were when she first met them. Da niu''er and ER niu''er are busy helping Gu Pinyan distribute the heatstroke medicine to everyone. As soon as Da niu''er sees that Su Miaomiao is coming, she drags Er niu''er away and runs towards her. ¡±Sister Miaomiao, here you are¡° Da niu''er wanted to jump on her, but when she realized that she was dirty, she stood still and deliberately kept a distance from Su Miaomiao. Fortunately, Da niu''er is very clever. She almost meets Su Miaomiao''s ER niu''er. Su Miaomiao realized that when she came here today, she was wearing new clothes and women''s clothes. Over there, Gu Pinyan''s medicine is almost divided. When he looks back at Su Miaomiao, they smile like each other. Su Miaomiao once pulled Da niu''er and ER niu''er. She didn''t care about their dirty hands. She didn''t want to leave a shadow in her heart with the two little girls. After all, their minds were very sensitive at this time. Da niu''er and ER niu''er, who were stopped, were all smiling like sunshine. But da niu''er first said, "sister Miao Miao, you know, we''ll go back in a few days. It''s said that the emperor has sent King Jing to relieve the refugees, and the imperial court will help rebuild our lost home. On the way to escape, our sisters and their mother are separated, Maybe I can see my mother in my hometown after I go back. " Big girl''s eyes are full of joy, two girl''s eyes are full of tears: "I really miss my mother!" Su Miaomiao squatted down and wiped her tears: "Er niu''er doesn''t cry. Didn''t your sister say that she will be reunited with her mother after you go back, but you must take good care of yourself these days." Listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, er niu''er wiped her tears: "well, er niu''er is good. Er niu''er won''t cry any more. Er niu''er will take good care of herself¡° Seeing Gu Pinyan coming over, Da niu''er takes Er niu''er and bows to her. Gu Pinyan is a respected doctor here when he helps these refugees. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan smile like each other. They plan to go to the market to relax. Gu is very happy to see the refugees. Although there is no money to collect, she gains joy here. Su Miaomiao also knows her. She knows that all the patients Gu sees can''t be saved according to her temperament. "Miao Miao, thank you." On the way, Gu Pinyan suddenly opened his mouth. Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "you and I, do you still need to say thank you? Besides, is it not your wish to save the dying and heal the wounded? Have you ever heard of the saying that giving someone a rose hand has a lingering fragrance? " "When you give someone a rose, you have a fragrance in your hand. Although I heard this sentence for the first time, is it about giving someone something, and you will be very happy, right?" Gu Pinyan always knew that Su Miaomiao was very strange. She was not surprised to say these words. ¡±You''re really smart. That''s the truth. In fact, I just found out recently that it''s helpful fun¡° Su Miaomiao is also telling the truth. In the 21st century, she only wants to be alone. "By the way, let me tell you something. Sister Feng will come here in half a month. This time, she may stay here for a longer time." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and Gu Pinyan''s steps stop. In response, she wants to smile like a flower. Chapter 918 "That''s great. Last time she gave me so many things, I haven''t come back yet." Gu Pinyan thought, but he had a headache. Yin Feng gave her so many good things. What should she use as a gift in return? Seeing her frown, Su Miaomiao took her hand and walked forward: "well, don''t think about it. Sister Feng''s family is very rich. We just want to have fun with her. By the way, I''d like to ask you, is there any interesting place in Wenxing county at this time?" Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan to stop in front of the sugar gourd stall. She hasn''t eaten sugar gourd for a long time. Although she didn''t like it before, she always wants to have a taste of these snacks when she sees them. She thinks it''s good for her to pass through and experience her childhood again. Gu Pinyan is quite reasonable after listening to Su Miaomiao''s words. She knows that Yin Feng is the only daughter of general Yin. With the status of general Yin, Yin Feng naturally has nothing to lack since she was a child. Now she has no clue about what to send. It''s better to play with her as Miao Miao said? During this period of time, Gu Pinyan not only treated people in the hospital, but also helped the refugees. Now the matter of refugees has been solved by the magistrate. I''m afraid that they will go back to their hometown in a short time. The hospital has dad, Xiyue and Wei Yao to help. It''s time to relax her tension. Su Miaomiao asked for a few strings of sugar gourd and handed one to Gu Pinyan: "Nuo, how long have you not eaten this food? I specially asked for it to go to zier''s, so don''t worry about biting your teeth." Gu Pinyan took the sugar gourd and bit half of it in her mouth. The sugar gourd was so sour and sweet that it was delicious. She didn''t know it was so delicious. "Why, is it delicious? When Sister Feng comes, we''ll take her and eat all over Wenxing county. Do you know what''s the best thing to please the girl''s family¡° Su Miaomiao swallowed a mouthful of sugar gourd with a mysterious expression on his face. "Isn''t it jewelry, clothes and rouge?" Gu Pinyan only knows that almost every girl''s family likes jewelry and rouge powder, but she doesn''t usually use it very much, but occasionally she goes to a clothing shop or jewelry shop. "No, no, no!" Su Miaomiao shook his head: "you really only know one thing, but I don''t know the other. I tell you that in the end of the day, there is something more attractive to girls than those clothes, jewelry and rouge powder, that is food." After su Miaomiao said that, Gu Pinyan suddenly turned red. Although she didn''t like Rouge powder very much, she would unconsciously eat more when she met with delicious food. Now, if you think about what Su Miaomiao said, how could it be reasonable. "Well, that''s right. Before Sister Feng comes, let''s take her to eat all over Wenxing county." Gu Pinyan could not refute Su Miaomiao''s remarks. Before they went in, Su Miaomiao suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, yueqinghan came back earlier than us. Did he come to you?" "Is he back?" Gu Pinyan has been busy these days. Although she has married Yue QingHan, they don''t live together. Looking at Gu Pinyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao knows that Yue QingHan must be too busy to pay attention to Gu Pinyan: "Pinyan, although Yue QingHan said that you two will have a formal marriage when my adoptive father and adoptive mother come back, you are already a real couple in the eyes of outsiders. You can''t come with me, I have to go and tell yueqinghan! " In fact, Gu Pinyan knows that Yue QingHan doesn''t like her, and she agrees to marry Mr. Yue because she wants to get rid of Ding Xian''s entanglement and let her parents stop worrying about her marriage. In fact, she thinks it''s good for them to do their own things. However, Miaomiao couldn''t get over it. She took her to turn several streets to Bafang pharmacy. Su Miaomiao pulls Gu Pinyan into the door. Xue Cheng, who is busy on the counter, quickly puts down his account book and bows: "young lady, second master." "Shopkeeper Xue, has my elder brother come back yet?" When Xue Chengzheng wants to reply, Su Miaomiao takes Gu Pinyan to the back yard. After all, this is the second owner of the Yuejia family. Now half of the Yuejia family''s property is hers. Xue Cheng doesn''t dare to offend her. He lets Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan go in. Gu Pinyan, who was held by Su Miaomiao, blushed: "Miaomiao, isn''t this good for us?" "Why not? If you marry my elder brother, you will be hurt by him. I don''t want to see you suffer EQ again." Su Miaomiao''s words have come to the cold room. Originally, Gu Pinyan didn''t expect yueqinghan to like herself, but in her heart, it''s hard to accept the next relationship because of Ding Xian''s relationship. Now, it''s good for her to have a clean life. As for the future troubles, she wants to stay in the future. "Miaomiao, it''s so quiet in this room that Mr. Yue hasn''t come back¡° Gu Pinyan is pulling Su Miaomiao to leave. How can he know that Su Miaomiao''s strength is too strong for her to pull away. Su Miaomiao looked back and reproached: "why, you are married to my elder brother. Why do you call him yuegongzi? Don''t worry. My elder brother is not a scum man like Ding Xian. With my understanding of him, he should not play with women''s feelings. You can rest assured that he will treat you well. If he doesn''t treat you well, I will be a sister, The first one won''t let him go Su Miaomiao''s words happened to fall into the ears of Yue QingHan, who was reading in the room. Yue QingHan takes Gu Pinyan as a shield for his feelings. He feels a little guilty. He has already made up his mind that he will take good care of her all his life. However, he thinks that he may not be able to give her feelings all his life. Put down the book and go to open the door in the cold moon. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan are surprised to hear the sound of opening the door. "Miao''er, Pinyan, you''re here. Please sit in the room." Yue QingHan has no way to deal with the savage girl. After seeing Meng Yinchuan again, he wants to protect her as a big brother, which is also good. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the cold moon and pulls Gu Pinyan into the room. Before she sat down, she began to ask questions: "brother, when you come back, why don''t you go to see Pinyan? You two are newly married. As the saying goes, farewell is better than newlyweds. Pinyan, don''t leave today, just stay in the eight prescription pharmacy." "This, this can''t be used." Gu Pinyan said with a red face. "Why, I can''t bear it. You are married to my elder brother now. If you live here, who dares to gossip?" Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and he got up and pulled the cold sleeve of the moon to act like a coquetry: "brother, you''ve got to say something." Chapter 919 Yue QingHan had never seen Su Miaomiao like this before. For a moment, she lost her normal thoughts and nodded her head and agreed. Su Miaomiao was overjoyed. He turned back and pulled Gu Pinyan. He was very happy: "yes, you can stay here today. Then I''ll go first." Words fall, Su Miaomiao quickly out of the door, by the way to bring the door. In her impression, there seems to be no woman around yueqinghan. At this time, it''s good for them to stay in the same room and cultivate their feelings. Su Miaomiao is in a good mood when she comes out of the eight prescription shop. Go to Chang''an medical center and tell Gu Jiuwen that Pinyan is going to be with Yue QingHan in Bafang pharmacy today. Gu Jiuwen is not old-fashioned either. What''s more, Yue QingHan and pin are already husband and wife. "That''s very nice. I thought Mr. Yue didn''t like Pinyan very much, but I''m relieved¡° Gu Jiuwen''s heart knot is finally put down. Since the last time Pinyan got emotional quotient because of his affair with Ding Xian, he has been silent about emotional affairs. He is afraid that mentioning marriage will make Pinyan think of the unpleasant things before. So Gu Jiuwen often talks to Yu Qiulu, but he swallows them. "Adoptive father, you can rest assured that my elder brother will cherish such a good girl as Pinyan." Su Miaomiao''s words fall, and she is busy in the hospital. Anyway, she has seen Pinyan, and there is no problem with the feelings between yueqinghan and Pinyan, so she can rest assured. As soon as Su Miaomiao got home, the Yu brothers went to the door. They want to enter, but they are blocked by the mountain. Hearing the noise outside, Su Miaomiao, who is accompanying Wang, gets up and goes out to have a look. When I saw Yu''s brothers, I saw that they were both sweating, and their clothes were wet through, like they came from somewhere. "Miss Su, our brothers have something to discuss with you¡° Yu Dacheng is still carrying a shovel in his hand. He thinks he is in a hurry, so he is stopped by the mountain stream. "Why, you two brothers, if you don''t work in the villa, why do you come here¡° Su Miaomiao nods to shanliu, and shanliu turns back to do his own business. When Yu Dacheng saw that the mountain had run away, he said in a hurry, "Miss Su, I heard Li Zheng say that the good farmland in his hand is yours? Our brothers have discussed with each other, and they want to rent ten mu for planting. " "Why, the work in the villa is not enough. Why do you want to rent land?" This in Dacheng really occupy the bowl, looking at the pot, was not satisfied. "Miss Su, you can see that the Chuang Tzu will be built in a year''s time. Our brothers also want to find a piece of land to plant. Moreover, it''s a good farmland. After this village, there will be no land. But you can rest assured, Miss Su. It''s just said that my brother and I will be able to do that. If we can''t do that, our brothers will pay the rent every year, You won''t lose a cent! " Yu Dacheng''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking. He turns around and gives Yu Xiaocheng a hard twist. Yu Xiaocheng also hastily opened his mouth: "that is, Miss Su, our two brothers, now with you, we have long since changed our ways. We just want to cultivate the land in a down-to-earth way, and hope Miss Su can give us a chance." Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have a rare tacit understanding. Su Miaomiao just looks at them. Yu Dacheng and Yu Xiaocheng have helped her. Anyway, it''s who they rent to, so that they can work hard and they won''t make trouble for the village. "OK, you go. I''ll tell Lizheng to keep the ten mu land with you." Su Miaomiao stopped and continued: "go back quickly. Don''t delay the work of the villa. As soon as Yu Dacheng saw Su Miaomiao''s agreement, he closed his mouth happily: "don''t worry, Miss Su, our brothers won''t delay you. We have plenty of strength¡° The two brothers ran away. Not long after su Miaomiao came home, Luo Mingfeng found the door. Su Miaomiao heard from Luo Lizheng that there was a man from another village who wanted to rent land. He also said that he knew Su Miaomiao and was an old friend. Su Miaomiao couldn''t figure out who was coming, so he had to go with Rory Zheng. With Luo Mingfeng came to the family, Rory is shouting two voices, from inside out a man. On a hot day, she still wears a hat on her head. When she sees Su Miaomiao again, she slowly takes the hat away. When Su Miaomiao looked at her face under the hat, she always felt that she had seen her before, but she couldn''t remember. "Miss Su, you may not remember me, but I know you." Dongling stopped for a moment and continued: "Miss Su, come with me." After Dongling''s words fell, he turned to look at Luo Mingfeng: "the trouble is waiting outside. Miss Su and I want to talk about the past." Su Miaomiao is surprised how the person in front of her knows her. As the woman enters the room, Su Miaomiao''s eyes fall on the person lying on the bed. If she doesn''t know the woman who brings her into the room, the person lying on the bed is more familiar to Su Miaomiao. Cao Xi was lying on the bed. "Miss Su, I''m Dongling. I''m the first lady''s servant girl. I know that we had some unhappiness with Miss Su before, but we were desperate. So we came to Baixi village. Fang Jingrong was cruel and cruel. Because of her, the first lady became what she is now." Dongling said, can''t help but hate teeth itch. "Dongling, you don''t have to worry about being harmed by Fang Jingrong. He''s dead." Cao Xi was obviously poisoned by the ghost. It''s incredible that she can live now, and she doesn''t want to be involved in so many messy things. "No, he''s not dead¡° Dongling cried and knelt down: "Miss Su, please help us¡° Seeing Dongling cry so miserably, Su Miaomiao is puzzled. Isn''t Fang Jingrong killed by her with a firegun? "Miss Su, you don''t know that Fang Jingrong is not dead. He just has a strange disease. He can''t walk on his legs, and only people with the same blood as him can cure his legs. He said in the letter that he already knows about An''an, and he asked me to hand over An''an, but An''an is my lifeblood. How can I make him so small, Fang Jingrong killed us alive. I thought that after my wife and I escaped from the Marquis''s residence, we could live a peaceful life with an an an. But I never thought that Fang Jingrong would not let us go. Miss Su, I know you have great ability. Please help us Dongling words fall, hard kowtow, the forehead to kowtow red. This should not be ah, this Fang Jingrong how can not die! If it''s true that they are not dead, why do the poisoned soldiers recover from serious injuries? If Fang Jingrong is not dead, she will try her best to avenge herself. Su Miaomiao has to make plans as soon as possible. Chapter 920 Dongling begged. Now she was completely helpless. She had no choice but to find Su Miaomiao. If An''an was hurt, it would be worse than her death. "Miss Su, I beg you, please, help us." Dongling cried and begged. At this time, a little guy came into the door. See Dongling kneel down, the little guy ran into the house, holding Dongling want to pull Dongling up: mother, what''s the matter with you, who bullied you¡° Seeing An''an coming in, Dongling quickly pulls An''an to kneel down: "An''an, kowtow to our benefactor." Su Miaomiao felt that she was a little familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere. No matter how hard hearted people are, they will have compassion. What''s more, looking at such a young life under threat? Su Miaomiao is not a good man, but she can''t watch an an die. An''an is kneeling down by Dongling. He is afraid. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that his mother is sad and he is also sad. "Dongling, please let Ann up." Su Miaomiao couldn''t bear to see An''an crying fiercely, so he came forward to help. Dongling''s eyes were red and swollen, and she looked at Su Miaomiao with inquiring eyes: "Miss Su, are you willing to help us¡° Now, Su Miaomiao can''t stand by. What''s more, if Fang Jingrong is really alive, she will come to her for revenge. To protect An''an, she can only do her part. "Yes, I promise¡° Su Miaomiao nodded and continued: "but Fang Jingrong is extremely cunning. You must be more careful when you are in Baixi village¡° Seeing Su Miaomiao''s promise, Dongling wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and quickly lifted An''an up: "An''an, do you hurt?" An''an was touched on her forehead. Although there were tears in the corner of her eyes, he had stopped crying. Although she didn''t know what her mother was asking for, he knew that everything she did was for him. "Come, ANN, meet our benefactor." Dongling pulls an an to Su Miaomiao. An''an looks up cleverly, with a pair of water smart eyes flickering at Su Miaomiao, and then his mouth suddenly grins happily: "Niang, this elder sister I have seen, gave me sugar gourd to eat." "Ann, don''t be rude. You will be called benefactor later." Dongling pulls An''an to her side and inculcates again. "Dongling, it''s OK. Let an an call my sister. You''ve just come to Baixi village. If you have any difficulties, go to find Luo Lizheng. I''ll talk to him later and ask him to leave you two acres of land. On the one hand, you can make a living, and on the other hand, you can cover your identity." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Dongling looked at Su Miaomiao with extremely grateful eyes. "Miss Su, there are so many adults. We won''t give Miss Su any trouble. Miss Su is considerate." As soon as Dongling''s words came down, Ann covered her stomach and said she was hungry. "In the kitchen, there are eggs cooked by my mother. My mother peels them for you. You can eat them." Dongling words fall, Ann jumped out. ¡±Is An''an the child of Fang Yuanning¡° Su Miaomiao conjectures that Fang Jingrong loves Qian Baoyin wholeheartedly, so this child is most likely Fang Yuanning''s. "Miss Su, you''re right. An''an is a child born to me after Yuanning was drunk. I didn''t want everyone to know the identity of An''an, but if I didn''t tell the eldest lady about An''an, I''m afraid she would be unable to endure in the Houfu. Since I served the doctor, the eldest lady has been nice to me. She is An''an''s grandmother after all." Dongling said, touching a tear: "the eldest lady was hurt like this by Fang Jingrong, and her tongue was cut off. Now she just breathed more than the dead." Cao Xi came to such a miserable end. However, when she was the first lady of the Cao family, she enjoyed all the glory and wealth. Few of the women who want to enter the high gate compound will come to a good end. Therefore, women should rely on their own strength. After coming out of Dongling''s house, Su Miaomiao returns home and hears someone talking in Wang''s house. Listen carefully. It''s he Zengqing. Su Miaomiao didn''t want to see he Zengqing, so he stayed in the pavilion in the yard for a while. He Zengqing was very interesting. Knowing that Su Miaomiao didn''t want to see him, he came out of Wang''s house and went out in ashes. Here, as soon as Su Miaomiao was ready to go to the house to find Wang, he was pulled aside by Xu. Seeing Xu''s sad face, Su Miaomiao said: "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with Xiao Zhuang in Shunjing?" Xu shook his head: "it''s not Xiaozhuang." After the words, Xu suddenly approached Su Miaomiao and lowered his voice: "in recent days, I have watched he Zengqing come to my home more and more frequently, and it takes half an hour to come out of your grandmother''s house every time. What''s strange is that since he Zengqing, your grandmother has been looking for all kinds of excuses to support me. I always think there''s something wrong here, so I want to tell you about it." At first, Su Miaomiao just thought that if the arrival of he Zengqing didn''t interfere with their normal life, a visit to Wang''s family would make her life more enjoyable. After all, he Zengqing is the flesh and blood of Wang''s family. No matter what, this relationship can''t be abandoned. But when Wang met with he Zengqing, why did he deliberately give Xu away, Is there anything you can''t let Xu know? Before that, he Zengqing was very strict with him because of some money. Now, although he dare not take advantage of himself openly, does he want to pass the Wang family? Su Miaomiao is so absorbed in his thoughts that he forgot to knock on the door when he went to Wang''s house. But as soon as he came in, he saw what Wang was hiding? Although Su Miaomiao knows where Wang''s East Tibet is, he quietly pretends that he didn''t see it. "Grandma, let me tell you some good news. Yin Feng will come to our county in a few days. Pinyan and I want to accompany her around. Do you have any special places you want to go? Let''s go with you?" As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Wang quickly waved his hand. "Grandma is an old bone. How can she compare with you girls in your twenties? If you want to go, you can go. But when you go out, you must take good care of yourself, and don''t worry about your grandmother as much as you did half a month ago. " Wang waved his hand and asked Su Miaomiao to sit down. Su Miaomiao deliberately took out a hundred taels of banknotes from his arms and handed them to Wang: "grandmother, you can take the one hundred taels of banknotes and let your aunt buy them for you if you want to eat." "In fact, grandma is too old to spend so much money. Otherwise, grandma will put it for you first?" Wang stretched out his hand and took the bank note into his arms. In the past, when Su Miaomiao and Wang had money, Wang always tried to shirk it, but this time it was different from before? There must be something else. Chapter 921 Su Miaomiao also kept quiet. He saw Wang put away the bank note and chatted with Wang in the room for a while. Then he came out. According to Xu, as long as he Zengqing is not here these days, he often comes to see Wang. This is what makes Su Miaomiao feel strange. If he Zengqing is not guilty, how can he come to see Wang without her? Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao deliberately asked Xu to tell Wang that she had gone out early. In fact, she was secretly waiting in the room, and he Zengqing came to the door. After waiting for a while, as expected, through the crack of the door, he Zengqing was peering at the door. When Xu saw he Zengqing appear, he pretended to come out of the kitchen with a basin of vegetable washing water in his hand and splashed it out at the door. "Ouch!" Although he Zengqing was in a hurry to hide, he was still wet by the water. ¡±It''s brother he. I''m sorry. I didn''t see you just now. Are you looking for my mother? Why don''t you come in¡° Xu put down the wooden basin in her hand. She thought Miaomiao was at home now. They could catch he Zengqing''s fox tail. Is the sun coming out in the West today? In the past, when he Zengqing came to see his mother, the Xu''s face was a hundred unwilling? He Zengqing entered the room carefully. After closing the door, he immediately approached Wang sitting on the bed and said in a low voice, "mother, did you say something to others?" Wang shook his head: "I didn''t tell them about you." He Zengqing was relieved: "that''s good. You know, I''m useless for your son. Recently, Cheng Hao is ill again. Because of the war, the work in the coal mine is not very good. If we don''t have the help of our mother, we really don''t know how to live our life." With that, he Zeng Qing began to wipe his tears. Wang''s life is better now. Miaomiao will give her some money from time to time to buy something she likes. She''s just an old woman. At this age, she doesn''t want to buy anything. Besides, as long as he knows the good and bad of her lost and recovered son, Miaomiao will give her some money to buy something she likes, Don''t move Miaomiao sister''s mind any more. She is a mother, and she will be satisfied. ¡±Zeng Qing, don''t make it difficult for you. My mother knows that you are in Baixi village now, and there is no one close to you except me. What you did before is really a mess. If Miaomiao hadn''t come forward to find you a job in the mine, I''m afraid your family would not be able to go on. My mother said that to let you know how to be grateful and dare not do it by yourself, "Ah..." Wang sighed. From the one hundred Liang silver note Su Miaomiao had just given her today, he took out: "here is one hundred Liang. It''s enough for you to use for a while. I don''t want to ask you anything. I just hope you can keep your balance." He Zengqing was very happy that his mother was in love with him. It would be another hundred taels of silver. His family would be able to drink spicy food for a while. "Niang, this is your private money. How can you give it to me?" Although he Zengqing said so, xinlituo already wished that one hundred taels of silver bills could not be stuffed into his pocket. "My mother knows what you are thinking. You have spent a lot of money on Cheng Hao''s medical treatment during this period. This money is my grandmother''s medical treatment for Cheng Hao." Wang''s words fall, the silver ticket hard into the hands of he Zengqing. He Zengqing also no longer polite: "that Niang, that this silver note I accept first." "By the way, how could I forget about it?" He Zengqing patted his forehead and took out a paper bag from his arms: "Niang, it seems that this thing came from outside. I saw it at the market yesterday and bought some for you. You can taste it. It''s sweet." Wang has never seen the fruit in he Zengqing''s hand, but the fruit is red, big and black, which is about the size of the jujube. Mother, try it¡° He Zengqing took one from the paper bag, wiped it on his clothes and put it into Wang''s mouth. "Niang, it''s sweet. There''s a core here. You should be careful. Don''t cut your teeth." When he Zengqing''s words fell, he immediately reached out to pick up Wang''s vomit. Wang''s smash bar smash bar mouth, did not expect that this thing is really very sweet, that paper bag Wang see not a few, she immediately a little reluctant to eat. "The fruit is really sweet. Your filial piety, my mother. But it''s delicious. I want to keep it and eat it slowly. " When Wang''s words fell, he Qing saw that Wang liked them, so he handed all the fruits in the paper package to her. Su Miaomiao and Xu were listening outside, but they didn''t think that he Zengqing had cheated Wang''s one hundred Liang silver just by his sweet words and some fruits. What''s the difference between this and the empty handed white wolf? He Zengqing even put his mind on Wang, taking advantage of Wang''s affection for his mother and son. It''s really hateful. However, Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to expose he Zengqing on the spot. Not long after he left, she knocked on Wang''s door. As soon as he opened the door, Wang called Su Miaomiao and put his hand into her mouth with a fruit: "Miaomiao, taste it. It''s sweet." Su Miaomiao eats it in her mouth. She can''t be more familiar with the taste. Isn''t it the cherry of the 21st century? However, even with such a few ordinary fruits, Wang thought about her. Why did he Zengqing not inherit Wang''s kindness, even his own mother? "Grandma, if you like this fruit, I''ll buy it for you at the market tomorrow." After su Miaomiao''s words, Wang shook his head again and again: "this fruit is not common here. Although it''s delicious, it''s certainly not cheap. Why do we spend the unjust money?" In Su Miaomiao''s impression, Wang is very thrifty on weekdays. She has never seen her wear the new clothes she bought for her several times. She folded them neatly in the wardrobe, and there are more and more new clothes in that cabinet. However, Wang is still reluctant to wear them. Sometimes he will change her clothes to what Su Miaomiao and Su can wear later. Sometimes Su Miaomiao can do nothing about this. Wang is good to everyone, but he treats himself too well, which makes Su Miaomiao feel very sad. "Grandma, it''s because you are so old now that you have to grasp what you like and what you want to eat." Su Miaomiao''s watery eyes looked at Wang, which made Wang refuse. "Well, well, my grandmother will follow Miaomiao for a while. In the future, if you buy anything for my grandmother, my grandmother will eat it up. Now Miaomiao, you won''t be unhappy." Wang''s words fell, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. Chapter 922 These days, Su is not at home late, often busy in the county clothing shop for several days. Now Wang''s only company is her own. Su Miaomiao knows that he Zengqing secretly collected Wang''s money, but she didn''t disclose it, because she didn''t want to leave a shadow between her and Wang because of this. When she comes out of Wang''s house, Su Miaomiao goes straight out of the house. He Zengqing''s Jia lives next door to her. Originally, Su Miaomiao didn''t intend to knock on the door. She wanted to see what he Zengqing was up to. When she saw that the door was open, she went in quietly. In the house, he Zengqing didn''t notice that a person came in. Ge Qingshuang, sitting cross legged on the bed, looked at the one hundred taels of silver bills in her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s better for you to do this. Otherwise, we can''t be popular and spicy now!" Ge Qingshuang''s voice was loud. He Zengqing quickly came forward and covered her mouth: "keep your voice down. This wall has ears. Su Miaomiao is smart. If she finds out, I''ll take money from the old guy. We can''t do that in the future." "Wuwu..." Ge Qingshuang was covered by he Zengqing''s mouth and nose, which made her face red. He Zengqing let go, and she gasped twice. "Why, Su Miaomiao is a tiger. You''re so afraid. Besides, you''re not taking the money for nothing. You''ve made the old guy happy." Ge Qingshuang''s words fell, and quickly put the silver note into the small box under the pillow. "What do you know about a woman''s home? The old man is soft hearted, but Su Miaomiao is not the same as before. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If we still pinch her like a soft persimmon, we will suffer. We must be careful when we take money from the old man in the future¡° He Zengqing said, suddenly felt a little dry throat, then went on: "go, a few days ago I did not buy some new tea from the county tea shop, you make a pot for me¡° Ge Qingshuang white he Zengqing one eye, some reluctantly from the bed down, put on shoes: "you ah, see in you took a hundred Liang silver ticket back, I ah will serve you once." Who knows Ge Qingshuang just opened the door, his face was blue for a while and white for a while. He Zengqing was blocked by GE Qingshuang. He didn''t know what GE Qingshuang saw. As he walked, he was full of blame and said, "how, what the hell are you doing?" How Zeng Qing said that the people in front of them were more terrible than ghosts. It was su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao''s insightful eyes fell on the faces of he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang. Both of them were anxious to find a hole in the ground. In the end, he Zeng Qingxian reacted and pushed Ge Qingshuang: "why, you lazy guy, you can''t make a pot of tea." Ge Qingshuang is swallowed by Su Miaomiao. She is still frightened when she leaves. See Ge Qingshuang into the kitchen, he Zengqing is not comfortable rubbing his hands: "Miaomiao, how are you here, come on, quickly into the room to sit." "Uncle he, let''s talk at the door¡° Su Miaomiao didn''t plan to go into the room to sit down, but she looked at it. How could he Zengqing explain when he got to this point? Looking at Su Miaomiao''s face, he should have heard the conversation between him and Ge Qingshuang. Even he Zengqing was upset, it was useless now. Who let him not be careful and didn''t plug in the door when he entered the room? Or else it would not cause such a disaster? ¡±Miaomiao, in fact, what you just heard is just a misunderstanding. The one hundred Liang silver note is just my mother asked me to keep it first, and I will return it when she uses it¡° He Zengqing was seen by Su Miaomiao''s eyes in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help saying it. Make up, can really make up, is still dead duck mouth hard? How can you even pull out such a cover? He Zengqing is indeed easy to change and hard to change his temperament. He approached Wang from beginning to end for money. If he let Wang know, it would be another blow. After Li Hua''s experience last time, Wang''s body can''t stand the toss now. Although he Zengqing is really a villain, Su Miaomiao doesn''t intend to tear him down in front of Wang. "Uncle he, before sunset tomorrow, no matter what method you use, you must return the one hundred Liang banknotes intact, or you will know the consequences." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "I don''t know if you''ve ever got any money from your grandmother before, but if you dare to touch a penny I gave her in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." He Zengqing is in a cold sweat. As for Su Miaomiao''s methods, he naturally knows. After he failed to frame Su Miaomiao last time and was imprisoned, he has always been afraid of Su Miaomiao. He never thought that Su Miaomiao would fall into her hands this time. Biting his teeth, he Zengqing said: "how dare I? I don''t dare in the future. Miaomiao, don''t tell my mother this time. Since Mr. Li Hua died, I often accompany my mother. Even if I don''t have any credit, I have to work hard..." He began to look pathetic again. Although Su Miaomiao didn''t like it, it''s really not the time to expose he Zengqing. "OK, I promise you, but you should be self-conscious in the future. You should know what to do." Su Miaomiao left without looking back. As soon as Su Miaomiao went out, he Zengqing sat down on the ground. Ge Qingshuang didn''t go to make tea, but looked through the crack in the kitchen door. Seeing he Zengqing sitting on the floor, she quickly opened the door and rushed over to ask, "Zeng Qing, Su Miaomiao, can''t you hear what we just said in the room?" He Zengqing was already angry in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gave Ge Qingshuang a slap in the ear: "you old lady, I have already reminded you that the voice should not be so loud. Now it''s OK. Someone has found it!" Ge Qingshuang was beaten so much by he Zengqing. He covered his face and was wronged: "it''s still my fault to be heard. Why don''t you lock the door when you come back? You damn it, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you¡° He Zengqing used to beat him, which was all done in front of Wang. But now Wang is not here, he still has such a good hand. How can ge Qingshuang swallow this tone? Then they wrestle together. Not long after, he Zengqing''s face and neck, GE Qingshuang dug two deep blood holes, GE Qingshuang''s head hair, GE Qingshuang also grabbed a lot, painful Ge Qingshuang sat on the ground crying. "No, I can''t help seeing that the one hundred Liang I got is gone. I''ll follow you, where can I enjoy some happiness?" Ge Qingshuang cried and cried. After hearing that he Zengqing didn''t fight at all, he got up, took off his shoes and hit Ge Qingshuang: "you shut up for me. You''re so loud that you''re afraid that the whole village won''t hear you, right? Shut your mouth. If you cry again, I''ll fight to death! " Chapter 923 Ge Qingshuang saw that he Zengqing was serious this time, so she swallowed the grievances in her heart. Now she only relies on this man? There is no other way, if you complain, blame her Ge Qingshuang life. In fact, he Zengqing was the most angry when he lost his hundred Liang silver. However, he felt a little guilty when he saw Ge Qingshuang''s teasing. He pulled Ge Qingshuang up and patted her. Her dialect was much more gentle than before: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this. Since this method doesn''t work, We have to think of other ways to get more money from the old lady¡° He Zeng sighed. He was ready to return the hundred taels later. When Wang saw that he Zengqing had returned the one hundred Liang silver note, he was very puzzled: "Zengqing, you don''t mean that life has been difficult recently. You can take the money first. As an old woman, I can''t spend so much money on weekdays." He Zengqing''s eyes wandered for a moment. He thought Su Miaomiao must be staring at him somewhere at the moment. If he doesn''t return the money, it''s not as simple as peeling off a skin. "Niang, Cheng Hao''s illness is much better now, and my previous salary in the mine has also been paid. Take this money Niang first." He Zengqing thought: "Niang, I think your clothes are old. Why don''t I take you to the county next morning and buy some cloth for you? I know some places where things are good and cheap¡° He Zengqing then told Wang that where things are cheap and where things are good in the market. Wang was itching to hear that she had not been shopping in the market for some days. She could just follow he Zengqing to the market and buy some cloth to make some new clothes for Miaomiao. Although Miaomiao had bought some clothes for Wang in the clothing shop before, Wang always felt that the clothes were too expensive and she was reluctant to wear them, but she still felt that it was the most cost-effective to buy her own materials and fabrics. When he Zengqing came out, he was not as depressed as when he went to find Wang. But Su Miaomiao had heard what he Zengqing said to Wang in the room for a long time, thinking about what tricks he was going to play? Who knows this time he Zeng Qing just went home and quickly locked the door. How could he not remember that he suffered such a big loss last time? Ge Qingshuang didn''t even make lunch here. She lost 100 liang of silver in vain. Everyone was angry. When he Zengqing''s family saw her, GE Qingshuang''s eyes were swollen. "You are just a woman with such shallow eyelids. Now you hurry to bake two cakes for me. I''ll go to the county if I can eat well." He Zengqing words fall, push Ge Qingshuang sitting on the bed. Ge Qingshuang was wronged in her heart, which was pushed by he Zengqing and she could no longer help crying: "still eat cakes? If you don''t get the money back, we can''t live on "Why, didn''t the mine just pay two liang silver?" He Zengqing frowned. He was puzzled. How could it be gone in a few days? Ge Qingshuang wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and said, "you are a big man. Have you ever bought anything? Do you know firewood, rice, oil and salt? What do you do now without money? It''s not bad that your two liang silver can survive to this time. At this time, he Zengqing''s stomach began to ring. Now he has to say something soft: "OK, OK, I know you have a hard time running your home. Go ahead and make this cake for me. I''ll get the money back to you in the evening¡° As soon as GE Qingshuang heard about the money, she couldn''t take care of the grievance she had just been beaten. She was full of gold in her eyes: "what you said is true?" "That''s natural, I''ll tell you..." he Zengqing approached Ge Qingshuang''s ear and heard Ge Qingshuang nodding. "Zeng Qing, that''s a good way. I''ll make pancakes for you right away." Now Ge Qingshuang didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He baked several cakes and added an egg to the cake. He Zengqing finished eating and went out in a hurry. After an hour, he came back in a sweat. After drinking water, he nodded to ge Qingshuang: "don''t worry, everything has been settled." They were both very happy. He Zengqing came to Wang Shuo in the morning when the weather was cool. He said that he wanted to take her to the county to buy things. Su Miaomiao was not at ease, so he asked shanliu to take them with him in a carriage, and asked Xu to go with them. He Zengqing of the province came up with some tricks. Because of the need to cook in the evening, Wang didn''t delay too long. He went to several shops, bought some cloth, and bought some small things. Then he hurried back. When he got home, he Zengqing helped to carry down the things Wang bought. He said that he had forgotten the things in the county and rushed back. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the things Wang bought, and then asks Xu about the price of these things. He always thinks that something is wrong. Wang bought some clothes besides some cloth this time. Although these clothes look very new, the style is not like this year''s, because Su is working in a clothing shop at this time, Sometimes I will tell Su Miaomiao some popular styles this year. Over there, he Zengqing left the Su family and rushed back to the county. When he arrived at the door of a large family, the housekeeper saw him and immediately brought him in. Waiting for him is Wu Liang, a 40 year old man with small eyes and a mole on his cheek. He is still playing with two jade balls the size of pigeon eggs. When he saw he Zengqing, he picked up the abacus beside him and pulled it casually. "Master Wu, can I get a lot of money from the customers I brought to buy that thing today?" Wu Liang is a gangster. He has a lot of good things in his hands. People who know him well know that he sells things used by the dead, clothes and even jewelry. No one knows from which tomb he dug those things. Wu Liang only deals with acquaintances. He Zengqing met him by chance. Wu Liang took down his purse from his waist, took down a piece of broken silver and said, "that''s all." He Zengqing took a look and found that the broken silver was at least one or two silver. No matter how small the mosquito was, it was also meat. According to this, he took Wang to buy something here every month, and he could get several Liang silver in his hand every month. It was better than nothing. After taking the one or two silver, he Zengqing rushed back, but did not notice that there were still people following him. Su Miaomiao knew that he Zengqing had gone to the Wu family, but she was afraid that he would act rashly and cause trouble. So she had to go back first. But her intuition told her that he Zengqing had no good intentions to go to the Wu family. Chapter 924 On her way back to the village, Su Miaomiao met a beggar on the street. She would not notice these beggars on weekdays. But if she gave the beggar a few Wen, she could get the information she wanted to know. Why not? The beggar accepted the money, his face was full of gratitude: "girl, you are really a good man!" The beggar just wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Su Miaomiao: "uncle, I want to ask you something¡° "Girl, ask. If I know, I''ll tell you." The old beggar was also a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay him. The money was enough for him to buy some steamed bread and eat several full meals. "Uncle, do you know the Wu family in the east of our county?" There are many big families in the east of the city, but few of them have two big lions in front of the gate like the Wu family. Sure enough, the old man couldn''t take care of his dirty hands and pulled Su Miaomiao aside: "girl, what do you want to know about the Wu family?" "Old man, I passed by the Wu family. Seeing that the Wu family was very imposing, I wanted to ask, what kind of business did their family do?" Su Miaomiao made a random excuse. "Miss, don''t ask about the Wu family. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble." The old beggar''s words fell, and he could not help shivering. Although the old man didn''t say anything, Su Miaomiao saw the fear in his eyes. Is the Wu family really so terrible? How dare you even mention it? Since the old man didn''t want to talk, Su Miaomiao didn''t want to embarrass him. As soon as Su Miaomiao turned to leave, the old man looked at the money in his hand. It was obvious that he didn''t tell Su Miaomiao the truth. He was a little sorry, but he was a beggar. If the people of the Wu family knew that he was chewing his tongue behind his back, he would be a ghost. But the girl was so kind and gave him a few Wen. If he didn''t know how to repay his kindness, if the girl asked other people again, if she met the people of Wu family again, wouldn''t he be causing trouble? Clenching his teeth, the old beggar stopped Su Miaomiao again: "girl, wait for a while." "Do you know anything, old man?" Su Miaomiao saw the old man''s desire to talk and stop, thinking that there must be something hidden. The old man forbeared and forbeared, and finally said: "girl, my old man has no money and no power, so he can only help you here. Don''t ask here. I only know that the Wu family is a Taoist. Go back and see if you have any Taoist friends around you. If you ask, you should know¡° After the old beggar said that, he left quickly. He was afraid that the people of the Wu family would stare at him. On the road? Su Miaomiao thought, what does this old man mean by "Tao Shang"? After su Miaomiao returned to the village, he first went to find Yu''s brothers. After all, when they had a bad reputation in the village, they had no little contact with them. When Su Miaomiao asked about the Wu family, Yu Dacheng''s face immediately changed: "Miss Su, what do you want to know about the Wu family? Ordinary people want to be far away from them. " Judging from Yu Dacheng''s look, it seems that the Wu family has something else to do with it. If it''s related to Wang family, how can she stand by? "What does the Wu family do? Why are so many people afraid of him?" The beggar I saw on the street was a man, and now this brother Yu''s face is the same as that of the old beggar''s face, which is not as good as terror. "Miss Su, the ancestors of the Su family are all grave robbers. They specialize in buying and selling things used by the dead. The evil spirit of the dead is so strong that no matter who mentions the Wu family, they have to give up¡° At the end of Yu Dacheng''s speech, Su Miaomiao thinks that he is not timid, but he is still afraid of the Wu family? Why did he Zengqing go to the Wu family? Is it because he wants to buy things for the dead? He knows that the things sold by the Wu family are not clean. How can he buy them? Did you take Wang''s family to buy it there to get some profit? Su Miaomiao understood that this is really one foot higher than the devil. If she hadn''t kept an eye on it, she would not have known that he Zengqing took Wang to buy these things used by the dead. At this moment, Su Miaomiao will not give he Zengqing another chance to hurt Wang. This time, she will never be soft hearted again. It seems that he has not made any improvement after he has been working in the mine for so long. It seems that the opportunity she gave him before is redundant. Su Miaomiao went out and came back. In the evening, someone came to he Zengqing''s house to tell him that he would not be allowed to work in the mine. He Zengqing also wondered, these days he didn''t tell Kuang touer that he would stay at home for two days. How could he even lose his job? But when he came to find him, he turned him away. In the blink of an eye, he lost his job. He Zengqing has a headache. Even if he goes out, he can''t find any good job. He was worried that he didn''t know how to explain to ge Qingshuang. Unexpectedly, he heard a movement in the yard. He came out of the house and saw a white paper ball still in his yard. Take a closer look. Where are the figures now? He Zengqing boldly went over and picked up the paper ball on the ground. Although he had not read much, he knew the words on it. Did Wu Liang ask him to meet this evening? He Zengqing was very happy. Was it a blessing in disguise? At night, he Zengqing sneaked out of the door. When he got to the county, he saw that the door of the Wu family was closed. Soon, he saw that the door of the Wu family was open. He Zengqing had seen that person during the day. It was Wu Liang and the housekeeper of the Wu house who were walking in front of him. Wu Liang was puzzled to see he Zengqing: "Why are you here?" "Master Wu, didn''t you ask me to come?" He Zengqing took a furtive look and saw that the housekeeper was holding a spade in his hand. The shape of the spade was very strange. Was it to do that? "Why, is he the helper you asked for?" Wu Liang''s inquiring eyes fell on the housekeeper. The housekeeper took a look at the sky. No matter whether he Zengqing was the helper he asked his friends to find, they decided not to wait any longer, for fear that they would miss the job. The housekeeper nodded to Wu Liang. Wu Liang turned to he Zengqing and said, "come with us¡° Although he Zengqing was a little afraid, he lost his job. At this time, he had to go forward and take a sack handed to him by the housekeeper. He followed Wu Liang and the housekeeper anxiously. He also noticed that in addition to Wu Liang and the housekeeper of the Wu family, there were three other people wearing black clothes and a black cloth over their headbands, as if they didn''t want people to know what they looked like. He Zengqing followed them for a long time. After he left the city, he turned East and west to get to a place. With a wave of Wu Liang''s hand, the masked man immediately removed the tombstone in front of the grave. In the light of the moonlight, he Zengqing saw an entrance where only one person could go down. Chapter 925 This is hot weather, back suddenly blowing a cool wind, harm he Zengqing knot solid hit a cold shiver. I don''t know who is behind him. After pushing him, he Zengqing tilted and fell towards the hole. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. He stretched out his hand to hold the wall of the hole. He always felt that the wall was a little wet. Suddenly, an insect crawled onto his hand. Before he could cry out, he was covered by the people behind him. ¡±Be smart. Are you trying to bring everyone here¡° Wu Liang let go of his hand covering he Zengqing''s mouth. He Zengqing was so scared that he fell to the ground. "It''s useless, but it''s too late to find someone at this time." The housekeeper squatted beside he Zengqing and patted he Zengqing on the shoulder to embolden him: "it''s done. It''s almost OK. After this event is over, I''ll give you five Liang silver as a reward. This job doesn''t happen every day. You have to think clearly. If you don''t want to do it, there are a lot of people behind you." Five Liang silver! He Zengqing was not so afraid when he heard about silver. Now that he has experienced so many things, he is most afraid of poverty. Compared with money, it is not worth mentioning. Moreover, this time, it is a reward of five Liang silver. After that, if he can come five or six times a month and earn twenty or thirty Liang a month, isn''t it easy? Think about the work in the mine. I''m so tired after work every day. When I go back, I''ll be despised by GE Qingshuang. After such a comparison, this work is no different from enjoying success? Isn''t it a ghost? It''s nothing to be afraid of! He Zengqing thought so, so he swallowed his breath and stood up bravely, supporting the wall. The light in the cave was a little dark. He could only see the shadow of the people walking in front of him tightly. As the cave became wider and wider, several coffins appeared in front of the people. Wu Liang''s voice was full of joy: "it''s a good exploration this time. It''s a big tomb. It''s just a small role to be buried with. There should be no valuable things in it. When we open the coffin, we''ll search to see if there are any valuable things." Then, taking advantage of the slight light, the three men in black took a hand and lifted the lid of the coffin one by one. There was a bad smell in the cave immediately. I don''t know how many years these people have been dead. Fortunately, the cave is not very bright. He Zengqing narrowed his eyes and took a bold look inside. He only saw a skeleton under the quilt. "Hurry up and see if there is anything valuable in the coffin in front of you. After checking, let''s go inside. When checking, be careful. Don''t run into any mechanism." When Wu Liang''s words fell, he reached out and began to explore the coffin in front of him. See other several people all moved a hand, he Zeng Qing is also bold, stretch out shaking hand. He hardly dared to look at the things in the coffin. He just groped in the coffin with his hands. Sometimes when he groped for the skeleton, he quickly drew his hand back. Fortunately, other people were carefully searching the coffin around him, and no one noticed him. At this moment, even if you are afraid, you can''t retreat. He Zengqing swallowed his breath and prayed in his heart: "people in the coffin, this injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. If you want to find someone to take revenge, go to Wu Liang. Don''t come to me. When I go back, I''ll burn some paper money for you. You can rest in peace." So thinking, he Zengqing''s heart really got some comfort, and his hands didn''t shake as much as just now. Suddenly, his hand touched something cold, like a bracelet. He excitedly took the bracelet off the skeleton''s arm. Without looking at it, he quickly put it into his arms. Then he felt another thing and took it out: "Master Wu, I found something." "I found it, too!" "Here, too!" In the coffin, he Zengqing found a jade finger and several pieces of silver jewelry, and each of the other coffins he searched also got something. Several people put all the things into the sack in the housekeeper''s hand. "OK, everyone be careful. Let''s go to the main room now. You should follow me closely. Don''t take a wrong step. If there is a mechanism, everyone will disperse quickly." Wu Liang''s words fell, and he turned around and walked in the front. Looking at Master Wu''s nervous appearance, he Zengqing''s palms were sweating. However, he felt more secure at the thought that he would soon get the five Liang silver and the Shunlai Bracelet in his arms. Following Master Wu, he did not dare to go wrong for fear that something might go wrong. Several generations of Wu Liangzu were grave robbers, so for him, most of the organs were there. At a glance, he could see that as he went deeper and deeper into the tomb, a huge stone gate stood in front of them. This is not no road, he Zengqing was thinking, saw Wu Liang in the bare stone door to touch? I don''t know what the hell? After a cup of tea, Wu Liang''s finger was inserted into the stone gate. The place turned out to be a dark grid. If it wasn''t for Wu Liang, a tomb robber, he would not easily crack the mechanism of the stone gate. With the opening of the stone door, a main coffin room appeared in front of the public. When I saw the coffins in the main room, they were more elegant outside. They were made of excellent wood. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he Zengqing not only didn''t smell the stench of the corpse, but also had a lingering fragrance. Wu Liang lit the fire clasp in his hand and asked the housekeeper to light the candlesticks on the wall of the tomb one by one. After the cave lights up, he Zengqing can completely see the structure of the tomb. The owner of this tomb is absolutely rich and noble. Even the walls are painted with some exquisite murals. He Zengqing can''t understand the words on the murals, but what he sees should be about the life of the owner of this tomb? "You guys, open this coffin together." Wu Liang gave an order, except that he didn''t fight with the housekeeper, three masked men and he Zengqing worked together to lift the huge coffin. After the lid of the coffin was lifted, a burst of light came out from the coffin. He Zengqing had a look. My God, how many good things are there here. He Zengqing was dazzled. Maybe when he was going to clean up, he could take advantage of people''s inattention to order one or two more. But he Zengqing''s wishful thinking didn''t work out. After the lid of the coffin was opened, Wu Liang asked the three men to go far away with him. Only Wu Liang himself and the housekeeper went to get the treasure in the coffin. He Zengqing saw Wu Liang take out several strings of pearl necklaces from the coffin, as well as more than 10 pieces of jade jewelry, and at least 50 or 60 pieces of silver jewelry. After finishing cleaning up the treasures in the coffin, the sack on the housekeeper''s hand was heavy. Chapter 926 A few people did not dare to stay in the tomb. After cleaning up the treasure, they hurried back. When we got back to the Wu family, the three masked people and he Zengqing were waiting at the back door of the Wu family. After a while, Wu Liang, who had changed his clothes, came out with the housekeeper. Wu Liang is holding four money bags in his hand. It seems that he has already divided the money in them. He Zengqing took a look. The three men in Black got a bag full of money. He didn''t know how much money he had put in it. He weighed his own bag. It should be a lot of money, more than five Liang silver. Wu Liang said with a smile: "this time, the delivery is quite good. We are all working hard. The extra money should be the wine money for us. You should go back first. In three days, we will come back to me. I will ask the housekeeper to tell you the time of the next task¡° Originally he Zengqing had something else to ask, but when he saw that the three masked elder brothers didn''t say anything, he left. He thought about it. At this time, he asked questions. If he broke any rules, he might lose his job. Thinking of this, he Zengqing left with his purse in his hand. Just after leaving the street behind the Wu family, he Zengqing found a place where there was no one. He opened his purse and saw that there was ten Liang silver here. It''s a big surprise. How fast can I get money for this job! He Zengqing was so happy that he took out a small piece of silver from his pocket. It was about two liang silver. He thought that he would give the rest to ge Qingshuang and stop her complaining. Ge Qingshuang is waiting at home, waiting impatiently. He Zengqing hasn''t come back yet? Hearing the movement outside the yard, she quickly put on her clothes and went out of the door. Seeing that he Zengqing came back, GE Qingshuang quickly pulled him into the room: "how about going out this time? What''s the receipt?" He Zengqing, with a proud look, said with a smile: "this time we go out, we will receive a lot of goods. In the future, our good life will come. Do you want to complain in the future, and I will not have a good life?" He Zengqing said and took out his wallet: "Nuo, this is the receipt tonight." What''s the point? Ge Qingshuang had been a little fidgety for a long time. He pulled the purse and poured out the contents. "This is so much silver. Is this your salary today?" Ge Qingshuang some don''t believe, quickly took a piece of silver, put in the mouth a bite, white silver bite in the mouth feeling, she is the most clear, this is absolutely not a dream. "More than that, there is this thing!" He Zengqing said, and took out a bracelet from his arms. When he was in the tomb just now, he didn''t see it clearly. He was too nervous when he was in the tomb. He took it out and looked at it along the way just now, but he was never as careful as he is now. Under the candlelight, the bracelet was red all over, and it looked good. Ge Qingshuang was overjoyed and quickly took the bracelet in he Zengqing''s hand. After a few breaths, she wiped it with her sleeve several times and put it under the candlelight to see it again and again. She was so happy that she couldn''t say a word. He had never bought such a good bracelet for himself since he had been married to him for so many years, I''m afraid it will cost at least tens of taels of silver. "Zeng Qing, who is the master of this family? He gave you so much silver in one night. He even gave you a bracelet." As soon as GE Qingshuang''s words came down, he Zengqing quickly put his hand over her mouth. "Keep this bracelet for yourself. Don''t flaunt it in front of others. Don''t let the money out. The thief will miss you." In fact, he Zengqing was a little guilty. That''s why he said so. After all, it was his bracelet that made Master Wu find that if he wanted to return it, he would lose the fat job. Ge Qingshuang quickly nodded: "don''t worry, such a good thing, I will wear at home, let others see, I''m afraid of those women''s eyes." "Yes, I''m hungry. Make me something to eat. Tomorrow you''ll go to the county to buy some paper money and give me some Yuan Bao." He Zengqing said, "no, I''ve been tired all night. I have to sleep for a while. Call me when your meal is ready." Ge Qingshuang wears the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet seems to be custom-made for her. It''s really suitable. Now let alone he Zengqing. No matter what she is asked to do, she should be very happy, right¡° Put away the money in the purse, GE Qingshuang plunges into the kitchen, and soon gets two dishes for he Zengqing. Seeing that he Zengqing was fast asleep, she did not disturb him, so she put the food in the drawer and warmed it up. When the meal was ready, GE Qingshuang looked at the bracelet in her hand for a moment, and then it was light. Ge Qingshuang took a look at the sky outside, and some of them took the bracelet off their wrists. How could it be dawn so soon. A few days ago, two women in the village asked her to go shopping in the county, but they didn''t know that her family was about to run out of food. At this time, it was time for her to take out the money from her purse and put it on her. She had a look at the white clothes she washed, and it was time for her to add some new clothes. Before going out, GE Qingshuang throws a piece of cake and some water into another room, and he Chenghao is shut in. Because Ge Qingshuang and he Chenghao don''t want him to make trouble again, neither of them is willing to take he Chenghao. They think he is in the way, so they shut him in the room. This pass has been closed for more than a month. That night, after he Zengqing finished his meal, he took Ge Qingshuang''s folded Yuan Bao and secretly came to the yard. There was a cold wind blowing in the yard, and he couldn''t help shivering. Remembering the scene of going to the tomb that day, he quickly squatted down and took the silver ingot in his hand. After lighting it with a fire fold, he said, "I''ll burn paper money for you. You''ll spend enough money there. Don''t come to me¡° With that, he Zeng Qing fell on his knees and kowtowed three times to the burning paper money. I don''t know whether the paper money he burned played a role or the role of his heart. The wind stopped. He Zeng Qing was relieved. He straightened up and was startled by the sound of opening the door. Ge Qingshuang, who poked out her head from the room, held half a candle in her hand, and her eyes were dim: "what are you talking about in the middle of the night?" Just now Ge Qingshuang pushed the door, which scared he Zengqing. Now he didn''t calm down. He gave Ge Qingshuang a white look, and his tone was full of reproach: "what do you know about women? Go back to sleep¡° Ge Qingshuang saw that he Zengqing was not angry, so he ignored him and went back to his room to sleep. After he burned the silver and gold Yuanbao, he said to the burning ashes of Yuanbao: "you guys, I''m really sorry. My mother is not sensible. If it bothers you, I''ll apologize for her." After saying these words, he Zengqing was relieved. When he returned to the house, he soon fell asleep. Chapter 927 What he Zengqing didn''t know was that Su Miaomiao was responsible for throwing notes to his family. Su Miaomiao knows that this tomb robbery is against the law in Dashun. No matter how careful the Wu family was, they often walked by the river, even if they didn''t wet their shoes. What''s more, once they had a good taste in tomb robbery, they would not come to their house for a moment. Early in the morning, before dawn, Su Miaomiao went hunting in Lingxi mountain. By the way, he brought back some medicinal materials from the mountain and planned to send them to the hospital. As soon as he got home, he saw Su panting in the door. Look at her. She''s running back. She''s been helping in the clothing store these two days? What''s the matter? "Late, what''s the matter?" Su Miaomiao pats Su wanwan on the back and helps her. "Elder sister, you come with me quickly. Today, the magistrate will send those refugees back. Da niu''er and ER niu''er can''t bear you. I''ll take you to see them off." Su wanwan was not gasping for breath, so he quickly pulled Su Miaomiao out of the door. I didn''t think that tianwu was doing things very fast. In fact, it''s a good thing that daniuer and ernuer can go back to their hometown. Maybe they can get together with their lost family. This is what Su Miaomiao likes to see. Almost half an hour later, Su ran very fast and took Su Miaomiao to the place where he had resettled the refugees. At this moment, the magistrate, with several officials, was maintaining the order of the refugees. The refugees formed a long line. Duan tianwu was distributing food rations and money to them one by one. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The rations and checks are distributed by the imperial court. Everyone has them." Duan tianwu''s words fall, the official handed over the burden of dry food and silver, one by one to the refugees. After the refugees got the baggage, they quickly opened it. In addition to the white steamed bread, there was also a small bag of silver. Although each person had only one or two silver, it was enough for them to go home. Most of the refugees had smiles on their faces, and some even had to kneel down for Duan tianwu. Duan tianwu quickly stopped: "you don''t kneel down for me. It''s all done by the imperial court. After you go back, you can live a good life." Here Su wanwan pulls Su Miaomiao, looking for the trace of Da niu''er and ER niu''er in the crowd. Da niu''er and ER niu''er look around in the crowd with their burdens. They are afraid that they will not have time to see Su Miaomiao for the last time. If they don''t have Miaomiao''s sister, they are afraid that they will be bullied by refugees. They must have a good rest. Two girls are sharp eyed. Seeing Su wanwan pulling Su Miaomiao over, they quickly pull Da niu''er''s sleeve and wave to Su Miaomiao: "sister wanwan, we are here." Su wanwan sees big girl and follows Su Miaomiao through the crowd. Many of the refugees who know Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan make way for them consciously. "Da niu''er, er niu''er, you''re going home soon. When you get home, you''ll send someone to write us a letter." Su Miaomiao looks at Da niu''er. She knows that this disaster has made her grow up a lot. The way Da niu''er looks at her is obviously not as timid as when she first met her. "Sister Miaomiao, we are going to leave. During this time, I want to thank you for taking care of our two sisters. We will never forget your kindness to you and sister wanwan. We will go home soon. I hope sister Miaomiao and sister wanwan will visit our hometown if they have the chance. Our hometown is beautiful. Big girl''s words fall, let her eye circles a little red respectively, two girls also some sad turn head. At this time, Duan tianwu''s voice came from afar. "Well, if any of you are on your way, you can take care of each other along the way." As soon as Duan tianwu''s words came to an end, the ranks of refugees began to move. Due to the large number of people, Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan could not stand steadily. The big girl, who was pushed away slowly, yelled to them: "sister Miaomiao, sister wanwan, please go back quickly. There are too many people at the moment, so don''t send them. Also, thank Gu Langzhong for me. She is a good person. In the future, our sisters will repay her if they have a chance." When Da niu''er and ER niu''er are drowned out of sight by the refugees, Su Miaomiao leads Su wanwan to find an empty place. Looking at the group of refugees, Su Miaomiao has some feelings. Now she has her own opinions. Su Miaomiao is very pleased to see her like this. Su wanwan looked back and sighed. "What''s the matter? When they have settled down there, will my sister come with you to see them To comfort Su wanwan, Su Miaomiao says. Su wanwan shook her head: "no, I''m very happy that Da niu''er and ER niu''er can go back to their original place. But recently something happened in the clothing shop. Maybe this is the last time I make clothes for this clothing shop." "Don''t you like making clothes? Why is it the last time?" Su Miaomiao sees Su wanwan''s depression and doesn''t know what happened. "It''s shopkeeper Huang. There''s something wrong at home. He needs a lot of money at a time. He wants to take out this clothing shop. Shopkeeper Huang is good. I don''t know if the next shopkeeper will accept us working here after this clothing shop is taken out." Although she knows that there is a jinyifang in Zhao Gongzi''s family, she doesn''t want to work in jinyifang because of her relationship with Zhao Gongzi. After all, it''s not any clothing shop that can let these 12-year-old girls work. Shopkeeper Huang? Su Miaomiao has some impression that the name of the clothing shop she once visited should be kelaixian clothing shop. "Are you talking about kelaixian clothing store?" Su Miaomiao asked. "Elder sister, how do you know it''s kelaixian clothing store? Do you know shopkeeper Huang?" Su wanwan is suddenly a little excited. She thinks that if Su Miaomiao is familiar with shopkeeper Huang, she may be able to persuade shopkeeper Huang not to sell ready-made clothes. Since Su wanwan likes making clothes so much, and shopkeeper Huang has encountered some difficulties, she already has plans in her heart. "Come on, take me to the clothing store. I want to meet shopkeeper Huang." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Su wanwan immediately nodded. After a while, they arrived at kelaixian clothing store. Su Miaomiao was at the door and saw several female guests come out from inside. Each of them had a box in his hand. They should have bought clothes. It''s reasonable to say that the business of kelaixian is much better than that of Su Miaomiao at that time. But why did shopkeeper Huang take out the clothing shop? Chapter 928 Fearing to disturb the business of manager Huang, Su Miaomiao and Su went into the store late and hid in the corner until manager Huang sent off the last female guest. Shopkeeper Huang put the money on the counter and looked up to see two people in the corner. "Wanwan girl, here you are." Shopkeeper Huang apologized: "I''m really sorry. I originally said that I would order 20 pieces of clothes from you. Many people really like your clothes and patterns, but my father is seriously ill and urgently needs precious medicinal materials to save his life. Today, I''ve spread the news that the shop has been put out. I''m afraid that someone should come to ask the shop today¡° Shopkeeper Huang''s words fell and his eyes fell on the person next to Su wanwan. He seemed to have seen this person somewhere, and she had a pair of eyes that were more beautiful and bright than ordinary people. It was unforgettable. Shopkeeper Huang suddenly patted his head: "this girl, have you ever come to our shop to buy things?" "Shopkeeper Huang, you really have a good memory. I did come here. How about it? I think the business of your shop is so good. I''m afraid it will lose a lot if you sell it out?" Su Miaomiao pauses for a moment and continues: "what''s more, you are in such a hurry to sell now. I''m afraid that someone with a heart will take the opportunity to lower the price." Shopkeeper Huang sighed and continued: "I don''t have any choice. If my family is not in a hurry to spend money, I don''t want to sell this shop. I''ve been running this shop for so many years, and I have feelings. When I was in such a difficult time, I couldn''t bear to sell it. I didn''t think that this shop still has no fate with me..." With that, shopkeeper Huang choked. Looking at shopkeeper Huang like this, Su Miaomiao thinks that if a man is so sad to give up his beloved things, his heart should not be so bad. He should be able to cooperate for a long time. "Shopkeeper Huang, how do you say you want to sell this shop? Why don''t you sell it to me?" Su Miaomiao said softly that she wanted to buy it. Manager Huang''s eyes were bigger than ever. "Sister, are you going to buy this shop?" Sue was a bit surprised. "Yes, you like making clothes so much. Even if this shop is a gift from your elder sister, you should manage it well in the future." Su Miaomiao looks at Su wanwan with a smile. Su wanwan happily hugs Su Miaomiao tightly: "elder sister, you are so kind. Don''t worry. I will live up to your expectation. I will manage it well." "Well, it''s done. Go and do your business now. Elder sister and shopkeeper Huang still have some things to discuss." Su Miaomiao touched Su wanwan''s forehead. Now Su wanwan is happy to stay in this clothing shop again. When Su came to work in the backyard late, shopkeeper Huang made a pot of tea. They sat on a short table in the shop, but shopkeeper Huang said, "Miss Su, are you serious about buying the shop?" "Shopkeeper Huang, do you look like a joker? How much is your shop going to sell for Su Miaomiao took a sip of water and continued: "manager Huang, don''t worry. I''m not helping you this time. I just want to buy this shop because my sister likes embroidery." Shopkeeper Huang got up and took out the abacus and the account book. While looking at the account book, he pulled the abacus beads. After a while, he cleared up the account: "Miss Su, I still have some cloth and silk thread in stock, and some ready-made clothes in my shop. I''ll give them to you according to my purchase price. Together with this shop, it''s a thousand taels of silver. What do you think?" "OK, one thousand Liang." Su Miaomiao is also very straightforward. She knows that manager Huang should not pit him. Shopkeeper Huang didn''t expect that Su Miaomiao would agree so smoothly. In fact, he didn''t ask for more money. He asked other shops about the price of the shops on this street, but now he is in such a hurry that it''s good to sell 900 Liang. "Since Miss Su is so sincere, I can''t hide it from you. The business of our clothing shop has been relatively stable in recent months. At least it has a profit of fifty Liang a month." Shopkeeper Huang took out the small box in his sleeve and said, "this is the title deed of this clothing shop. Please have a look at it, Miss Su." Su Miaomiao took the small box and opened it to see that there was a big seal of the government on the land lease, which should not be fake. Since the shopkeeper Huang told her the profit of the clothing shop without reservation, it proved that he was a trustworthy person. Now Su Wan was very young in his later years. It would be inappropriate for her to take care of the shop by herself. If shopkeeper Huang helped to manage it, there would be no more problems. "Wanwan is still small now. I''m afraid it can''t hold up such a large clothing shop. In the future, I''ll ask manager Huang to dial her more." Su Miaomiao''s words fell, but he heard that manager Huang was confused. "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Miss Su, don''t you want to go back? Shopkeeper Huang can''t help but wipe a cold air. "Shopkeeper Huang doesn''t have to worry. In addition to the 1000 liang of this shop, the profit of every month''s shop in the future will be divided by 82% with you. How about you stay here?" Su Miaomiao spoke very clearly, and heard that manager Huang was excited again. That is to say, he can not only get the money to sell the shop now, but also get 20% of the share of the shop in the future. That is to say, if he earns 50 Liang a month, he can get 10 liang of silver. "Miss Su, I..." shopkeeper Huang suddenly seemed to have something in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a moment. "Why, shopkeeper Huang, don''t you like it? Do you think I give less share?" Su Miaomiao asked jokingly. "Where, where, Miss Su, I don''t want to. Don''t worry, Miss Su, you believe me, and I won''t disappoint you. I will help you take good care of this shop in the future." Shopkeeper Huang said and couldn''t help wiping the wet corners of his eyes. "Here is a thousand taels of silver. Shopkeeper Huang has it. Go back to see your father¡° Su Miaomiao takes out a silver note from his pocket and hands it to manager Huang. Shopkeeper Huang sees that Su Miaomiao is not an ordinary person. A girl''s family can carry a thousand taels of banknotes with her. She must have special abilities. After shopkeeper Huang has written the book of Panpu, and both of them have signed and put on the red finger, shopkeeper Huang gives Su Miaomiao the key of Panpu again. Then they went to the backyard to see where Su wanwan was working. Shopkeeper Huang places a room for Su wanwan. Su Miaomiao pushes the door open, which is full of the smell of ink and cloth. The cut cloth is laid on the table. Su wanwan is sitting beside the short skirt. She has just embroidered some yellow butterflies on the bottom of the skirt. With the wind blowing, she seems to be flying at the bottom of the skirt. Su wanwan didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Su Miaomiao and manager Huang. She didn''t turn back until Su Miaomiao stood beside her. Chapter 929 "Here you are. How about my embroidered butterfly?" Su wanwan pulls Su Miaomiao to sit down. Su Miaomiao sees a sketch on the short table with some butterflies embroidered on it, which is also lifelike. "The butterfly is painted by purple jade. I embroidered it according to her pattern. Let alone, it''s pretty." Su wanwan''s words fell down, and she whispered in Su Miaomiao''s ear, "how''s it going, elder sister?" Su Miaomiao ordered Su wanwan''s forehead: "well, in the future, this shop belongs to our family, but you are still young. I''ve found some partners for you." Su Miaomiao took a look at shopkeeper Huang and said, "in the future, shopkeeper Huang is still in charge of the purchase and accounts. You and Ziyu are still making your clothes." When the matter is settled, she can continue to make clothes in the shop. There is nothing more happy than this. Su wanwan stands up happily and turns in circles. "By the way, I''m going to tell Ziyu the good news. At this time, her mother should have given birth. I have to prepare a gift for her." Su wanwan said and folded the clothes she embroidered on the short table. She turned to shopkeeper Huang and said, "shopkeeper Huang, I''ll go out with my sister. I won''t delay making clothes for you." "Wanwan girl, this shop will be yours in the future. You can come and go freely." Shopkeeper Huang said with a smile. Su wanwan responded and quickly corrected: "what manager Huang said is also wrong. In the future, this shop will be ours. We should work hard together¡° "Manager Huang, I''ll leave it to you." After su Miaomiao''s words, he went out of the shop with Su wanwan. When she got out of the shop, she was led by Su wanwan to the place where she sold vegetable silk thread. She seemed to choose several kinds of color thread. After paying the bill, Su wanwan holds the colored thread in his hand, which makes Su Miaomiao puzzled¡° Isn''t there colored thread in the shop? Why do you come out and buy it? " "Elder sister, there is colored thread in the shop. It''s from the shop and it''s for sale to customers. Besides, it''s something I want to give to Ziyu''s younger brother or sister. How can I use the things in the shop?" Su Miaomiao thinks what she said is quite reasonable, but she clearly divides the public and private, which is very rare. "I don''t know whether Ziyu is a younger brother or a younger sister this time, but I''ll make two close fitting clothes and give them to boys and girls. It should be right¡° Su wanwan murmured to herself. Suddenly she saw that there was a very thin and cool cotton cloth on the cloth stand in the market. She quickly took Su Miaomiao and ran over. At the time of checking out these two times, Su wanwan insisted on paying her own money, saying that it was her intention, and Su Miaomiao followed her. After shopping, Su wanwan had to go back to make small clothes. After su Miaomiao told her a few words, she left. If she wants to send something at night, she should also think about what she wants to send. What''s more, she needs to be able to use it. What''s more, Li Zheng''s family has helped her so much. When she was passing by the jewelry shop, Su Miaomiao suddenly had an idea. This long-life lock is used by every child. Su Miaomiao thinks, let''s give it a long-life lock. After buying the long life lock, Su Miaomiao deliberately asked the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop to take the red cloth and put it in the box. She took the box with her and went around the market again. Finally, she found the cherry Wang had eaten before. It was 15 Wen a Jin. It was not cheap compared with apples and bananas, but it was fresh. Su Miaomiao went back with her things. As soon as she got home, Qiao came, bringing the good news that she had another grandson. This time, Wen added a man to Qiao''s family, just as Rory and granny Qiao wish. We can see that they are very happy. The production finished in the middle of the night yesterday. Qiao has been busy until now, and then he gets away and tells Su Miaomiao. When Wang heard that Wen had a son, he would go to see him with Su Miaomiao. Rory is at home, and added new people, this is a big event in the village, Qiao said she first came to tell them, save later to see more people inconvenient. Su Miaomiao helped Wang and went to Luo Lizheng''s home with Xu. Joe arranged for them to sit in the hall, and soon she came in with her little grandson in her arms. "Come on, you see, this little guy is still asleep." Qiao said, holding the child up, let Wang and Xu see. Su Miaomiao has a look, that little fellow is really small, small she some dare not touch. It turns out that she grew up from such a small age. Human beings are really amazing. It''s such a great thing to give birth to life. Then, Wang and Xu took out a small red purse from their arms, which must have been prepared by them. Qiao held his grandson and shook his head again and again: "no, no, just come and have a look. How can you spend money?" "I''m in a hurry this time. I haven''t prepared anything. I''ll give my child a red envelope first. We''ll see it later." Wang said and stuffed his purse into Qiao''s sleeve. Xu also put his purse into it. "Granny Joe, I have a present for my brother, too." Su Miaomiao said and took out a small box from his sleeve. "It''s said that children need to wear long life locks. Come on, I''ll put them on. I hope my younger brother will be safe and healthy in the future." Su Miaomiao said and opened the box. The moment the red cloth was opened, the long life lock inside was exposed. It''s a long-life lock with exquisite workmanship. The four words "long life" are written on the lock. The shining silver light is not the kind of cheap jewelry in the market. Qiao''s face changed: "Miaomiao, you''ve helped our family a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the child would have no chance to come to this world. We can''t accept it." "Granny Qiao, what are you going to do with me? You can keep the lock. In the future, Ziyu will run a clothing shop with our family. In the future, our relationship is closer." As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, Luo Ziyu happened to enter the room. Hearing Su Miaomiao''s words, Luo Ziyu felt like a dream. She asked incredulously, "sister Miaomiao, what you said is true. Didn''t shopkeeper Huang say that he wanted to sell the shop?" "The shop plate is given to me. Later on, you will be the owner of the clothing shop." Su Miaomiao said with a smile. Luo Ziyu responded, raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Qiao: "grandma, you used to tell my mother that it''s useless for me to draw. You see, I''m the owner of a clothing shop now. I''m sure I can make more money in the future." Qiao was provoked to laugh by Luo Ziyu''s expression: "you, this is not good enough to thank your sister Miaomiao. Now, you go to take care of your mother." Because of Luo Ziyu''s affair, Qiao''s heart is very happy, so she accepts the long life lock sent by Su Miaomiao. She remembers the kindness of Su''s family in her heart and thinks that she can find a chance to repay them well in the future. Chapter 930 When Fang Jingrong woke up, his legs were unconscious. There is GUI rang who is also half dead. He sleeps half of the day. When GUI rang wakes up, Fang Jingrong learns that Gui rang uses the technique of poisonous insects to link the lives of two people closely, that is to say, they share one life now. He asked people to inquire about Qian Baoyin''s whereabouts. Only then did he know that Qian Jubao and Qian Baoyin had escaped from the control of Wen Sifang and were now in Shunjing. Moreover, the Qian family had posted a letter about Xiufu. In order to get rid of him, Qian Baoyin kicked him out. Think about how much I like Qian Baoyin before, and now I''ve come to this point, in order to let Qian Baoyin see clearly who he can really rely on, but Fang Jingrong can''t support the wall after all. When he just woke up, Fang Jingrong clamored for wine. He just wanted to paralyze himself with wine, or in his sleep, he could get everything he wanted. But the more beautiful the dream is, the more cruel the world is when you wake up. Just when Fang Jingrong wanted to end his life, he was awakened by a slap from the ghost: "are you worthy of your mother when you die like this? Are you worthy of me? It took me a lot of effort to get you back! " "Uncle GUI, what''s the point of my living now? My mother... I owe her in this life, and I will pay him back in the next life. Look at me, now I''m in a mess, even my legs are broken. What can I do now? Even a normal person looks down on me Fang Jingrong said, his face full of irony to himself. "You just give up? A big man can bend and stretch. What is a failure? As long as you are alive, there is a possibility of a comeback. And I tell you, your leg is not incurable. Don''t you know that you still have a nephew at this time? " GUI rang stopped for a moment and continued: "once upon a time, I heard what Dongling said to Cao Xi in Hou''s mansion. She told Cao Xi that Fang Yuanning had a son. His son was the key to cure his legs. As long as you cooperate with my technique of poisonous insects and exchange blood to get through the meridians on your legs, you and Fang Yuanning''s son belong to the same family of Fang, Only his blood can save you A light flashed in Fang Jingrong''s eyes: "Uncle ghost, what you said is true? You''re not cheating on me, are you "How many times can I rescue you from the gate of death, and how many times can I escape from Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao? Don''t you believe me? You and I share the same life now. Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao are our common enemies at this time. When your leg is cured, we will make them and the people who have hurt us pay a painful price. " The ghost stopped for a moment and continued: "now, there is nothing to be afraid of. Since we have to end our enmity with them, we should just give up our life and never die!" How could Fang Jingrong forget the hatred of taking his wife, killing his mother, and the resentment of his broken leg? Now no matter what method is used, he will take Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao to hell. "Uncle ghost, I''ll listen to you in everything." Fang Jingrong forced himself up: "how is my mother?" "Don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to take your mother to a safe place. As long as we don''t die, she won''t really die." Although GUI rang already knew that Feng Su Su had already died, he couldn''t let her go. When she was alive, he couldn''t be with her. He had to use this method to keep her around. And ghost let do all this, even if Fang Jingrong again silly, but he also know what ghost let is for. "Uncle GUI, when we get revenge this time, I''ll give you a big wedding with my mother. Fang Chengye is not worthy to be my father at all." Now I think of Fang Chengye''s harsh treatment to himself, and Fang Jingrong''s hatred comes back. No matter whether Fang Jingrong''s words are true or not, ghosts give some comfort to his heart. In his whole life, he was tired of hatred. In the end, he knew the value of true feelings. It was too late for him, but it seemed not too late. At least after he died, he knew that he could be buried in the same grave with himself and Feng Susu, which was enough for him. "I''ve found Dongling, and I''ve written to her, asking her to hand over the child obediently. If you feel better these two days, I''ll go out and find the medicine for you." Ghost let said, hand over the hand porridge to Fang Jingrong: "you drank wine yesterday, drink some porridge will feel better." Fang Jingrong took the porridge. Although guirang was not his father, in his heart, they had gone through so many disasters together, and he had long cherished the affection of father and son for him. After Fang Jingrong finished his porridge, he woke up again after a sleep and saw that Gui rang''s face was not very good. "Uncle ghost, is something wrong?" Fang Jingrong got up from the ground, his hands on the ground, his face full of worry. The ghost let a long sigh: "it''s really a narrow road. Dongling went to Baixi village to seek Su Miaomiao''s protection. It seems that we are going to fight with Su Miaomiao to the end." ¡±It''s disgusting. Even if I risked my life, I wouldn''t let Su Miaomiao have a good time with Bai Zi¡° Fang Jingrong tried to stand up with both hands, but he didn''t feel anything in his legs and didn''t listen to him. GUI rang pressed him and asked him to sit down: "you, don''t worry. Although Dongling is in Baixi village now, we can always think of a way. There are many people in the village, and there are mountains and streams. He and I have been enemies for decades. He is a tough man. We''d better not enter Baixi village easily. Now the only way is to stop him, Is to wait for Dongling to come out of Baixi village, I don''t believe she can stay in Baixi village all her life¡° "During this period of time, we also have a good energy. It happens that I have a new kind of poisonous insect, which can help us deal with Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao in the future." Ghost Let words fall, helped Fang Jingrong to find a comfortable place to sit down: "you first have a good rest, I''ll find some food." Fang Jingrong now has no choice but to believe in Gui rang. This place is a dilapidated house. It seems that it has been abandoned for many years. Listen carefully to the sound of the wind and the footsteps of few people around. It''s safe to come to this place for the time being. Even if it''s Yuejia''s, it shouldn''t be found so soon? Chapter 931 When Su Miaomiao came down from Lingxi mountain, he brought some precious medicinal materials. Today, I had good luck. I dug five hundred year old ginseng, which is a rare medicinal material and can save people''s lives at critical times. When Su Miaomiao put ginseng in front of Gu Pinyan, Gu Pinyan was stunned. "My God, it''s a hundred year old ginseng. You''ve dug five of them all at once. What''s your luck? In fact, it''s also recorded in my grandfather''s notes that there are many good things in Lingxi mountain, but you can''t get to those places with ordinary people''s feet." Gu Pinyan''s words fell, and he took Su Miaomiao''s Ginseng in his hand, one by one, and couldn''t put it down. "The ginseng is a good thing. Even the ginseng beard is a good thing. Later, I will treat the ginseng with my father, and the medicine will get twice the result with half the effort¡° Gu Pinyan''s eyes shine when he sees good medicinal materials. Su Miaomiao has been used to it for a long time. "Ah, Pinyan, let me discuss something with you. When shall we have a daughter¡° Su Miaomiao suddenly asked, but he stopped Gu Pinyan. Gu Pinyan was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly responded. He reached out and patted Su Miaomiao on the shoulder: "you, what daughter? Don''t talk nonsense¡° Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "what am I talking about? On that day, you and my elder brother shared a room, didn''t you¡° Gu Pinyan blushed to the root of his neck. In fact, that night she lived in Bafang pharmacy. Although she was in the same room with yueqinghan, yuegongzi had been reading all night. They were very innocent. Where''s the daughter? It''s just that young master Yue marries himself. I''m afraid it''s just to prevent someone from being jealous, isn''t it? As for who that person is, even if Gu Pinyan is a wooden head, she already knows the kindness of young master Yue to Su Miaomiao. Although she understood it, she didn''t point it out, because Miaomiao is also the person she likes, and she and Yue QingHan share the same goal, that is, to hope Miaomiao can live happily. For this common goal, maybe two people will respect each other for a lifetime. If there is a person in this world who can understand words, that person must be Gu Pinyan. "No, it''s not so fast." Gu Pinyan deliberately evades Su Miaomiao''s eyes and concentrates on the problem. But as soon as Su Miaomiao looked up, he saw a man break in. It was the cold moon. "It''s true that whoever you talk about will come." Su Miaomiao said with a smile, "brother, did you come to see Pinyan?" At this time, Yue QingHan''s eyes are opposite to Gu Pinyan''s. Yue QingHan nods to her politely and says hello. She turns to Su Miaomiao: "I''m here for you. I have something important to tell you." Before Su Miaomiao knew what was going on, he was pulled out of the hospital by Yue QingHan. I''ve never seen the moon so cold before? What the hell happened? Su Miaomiao has a bad feeling in his heart. "I''ve already sent someone to inform ah Yan. He should be on his way now." The moon is cold, but the pace is faster and faster. I haven''t seen Baiziyan for several days. Since Shunjing came back, shenxuying has piled up a lot of things. I don''t know how his recent affairs have been handled? After a short time, she arrived at the eight prescription medicine shop. Su Miaomiao sat in the room, watching the cold moon walking back and forth restlessly in the room. She was a little dazzled. Hearing the footsteps coming from the corridor, Su Miaomiao''s eyes fell on the door. Bai Ziyan, who was dressed in light green, walked slowly into the room in the light. He was still him. Although his head was tightly tied with a wooden hairpin, every woman who saw him seemed unable to move her eyes. Especially in this hot weather, looking at him made people feel cool and comfortable. "Ah Yan, here you are. Sit down quickly." Yue QingHan takes Bai Ziyan and sits down. Bai Ziyan looks a little tired: "how, in the end is what happened, look at you to nervous." "What am I nervous about? Do you know that Fang Jingrong is not dead at all." Yue QingHan''s surprised look is in sharp contrast to Bai Ziyan''s and Su Miaomiao''s calmness. Originally thought that two people will be surprised, did not expect... Month cold eat shriveled, had to explore the way: "you, you already know?" Su Miaomiao nodded: "two days ago, Dongling and Cao Xi came to Baixi village to see me, saying that Fang Jingrong had written to her." This is really a confirmation of that sentence. It''s really a good man with a long life and a thousand years of disaster. Bai Ziyan also nodded: "when I sent someone to clean up the corpses outside Shunjing that day, I didn''t find Fang Jingrong and GUI rang. This GUI rang escaped from us several times. This time, I''m afraid he escaped this disaster again. You two? Not even nervous? You know, last time Miao Miao hurt him seriously with a firearm. What should he do if he turns around and wants to revenge you¡° Yue QingHan was inexplicably nervous, and he was also to blame. At that time, he didn''t expect so much, otherwise he would not have let Fang Jingrong escape with the ghost. Bai Ziyan said coldly, "hum, if he dares to come again, he will try. Anyway, we have a lot of friends, and we don''t care about this one¡° "Yes, let''s just be in the Binlang river. Now Fang Jingrong is just at the end of his rope. It''s said that the Qian family has abandoned him. We just need to be careful, we won''t hit him." Su Miaomiao knows Fang Jingrong is cruel, but she is not a soft persimmon. If Fang Jingrong dares to move the people around her, she will let him die. This time I learned that Fang Jingrong was not dead, but the cold moon was too nervous. "I can''t help giving you two jobs. One of you is my brother and the other is my sister. Don''t worry. No matter where Fang Jingrong is hiding, I will find him out¡° Although he laments why Fang Jingrong has become like this, Yue QingHan knows that it''s time for him to make an end. He thinks that if Fang Jingrong knew that he would become like this, he must hope that his friend would help him make an early end? Yue QingHan continued to read: "I am just a worried life. You two, you should be careful yourself." In the past, Yue QingHan always regarded himself as lofty. Now when he met Su Miaomiao, he felt that he was about to become the foot binding cloth of the village women, smelly and long. After they had a talk about the eight prescriptions, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan left. When they find a Qingjing teahouse, Su Miaomiao asks about the relationship between Bai Yuting and his father and son. Looking at Bai Ziyan''s expression, Su Miaomiao knows that their relationship has eased a lot. Moreover, Bai Ziyan also says that after Bai Yuting has dealt with the refugees, he will come to Baixi village to meet Su Miaomiao''s family. Su Miaomiao has seen Bai Yuting, but he doesn''t know what the expression is when his grandmother and aunt see the king of grand Shun Jing? Think about it, she and Bai Ziyan have experienced so much, and now they can get together, and feel that all this is the same as a dream. Chapter 932 At night, he Zengqing peeked out from the crack in the door. As soon as the Sutra man passed, there were occasional barks from the silent village. It''s a date agreed with Master Wu. He went to Wu''s home in the afternoon. Today''s task is urgent. This cemetery is in the eastern suburb of Wenxing County, and it''s bigger than the last one. Before he went, he Zengqing had made a plan. Last time he got ten Liang silver and a jade bracelet. This time, he had to come back with something valuable. After all, doing this kind of thing easily angers ghosts and gods. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he Zengqing rushed to Wu''s house without delay. When he arrived, Wu Liang and the housekeeper were already waiting for him there. There were three other people in black with their faces covered. He Zengqing could see them through the dim lights on the street. Judging by his eyes, they should be the people who went to the tomb with him last time. "Several elder brothers..." he Zengqing originally wanted to make up with each other, but the three men each held tools in their hands and turned to leave. "Stop talking nonsense. You''re here to work, not to talk." Wu Liang looked at he Zengqing impatiently and gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper took out three black cloths from his arms and handed them to he Zengqing: "I''m sure we''ll receive a lot of goods this time. Be careful. When you go down to the tomb, you''ll put on this mask." He Zengqing didn''t think much, so he took the black cloth from the housekeeper. He was thinking about how many things he would go down this time. When he was walking on the road, he couldn''t help laughing. About two hours later, I finally arrived at a large cemetery. For a moment, the sky suddenly became dark. The weather was so good that a strong wind suddenly blew. His ears were full of crackling sound. He Zengqing could not help but shrink his neck. Don''t blame me for all the ghosts and gods. I''m forced by life. If you want to get revenge, you can go to master Wu. His ancestors have dug up many cemeteries for several generations. If you don''t come to me, I''ll burn a lot of Yuanbao for you when I go back today. How about burning houses and carriages for you? " He Zengqing closed his eyes and read in his heart. Wu Liang pushed him gently, and he Zengqing stood unsteadily, bumping his forehead against the removed tombstone. That called a pain, he Zengqing touched his forehead, wet bleeding. If you are suspicious, you should not come again. Anyway, there are many people who want to eat this bowl of rice¡° Wu Liang''s voice was very dissatisfied. He thought that although he Zengqing was timid, he could at least do some physical work. Who knows, this is no different from the soft footed shrimp. He had to use his own people at the key time. "Master Wu, give me another chance. I won''t think about it any more¡° He Zengqing endured the pain on his forehead and saw that the benefits were right in front of him. He could never fly like this. "Come on, let''s go down to the grave. You''ll be smart later." Wu Liang said. After waving, the housekeeper and the three men immediately followed him. He Zengqing also quickly followed up. The layout of this tomb is similar to that of the previous one. It''s a narrow road just down, but it gets wider and wider. However, he Zengqing smelled a smell of blood not long after he went in. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger. He could not help covering his nose. Wu Liang walked ahead. After several organs, the party arrived at the side room of the cemetery safely. There are eight coffins in the side room, each with a unique pattern. When he Zengqing saw how rich the owner of the tomb should be, eight people were buried with him? Now there are six of them. At that time, he will be more skillful. If he is faster, he will probably check one more coffin, and then he will have a better chance to follow things. According to his many years of experience, the surface of the eight coffins is obviously too clean and there is no floating ash. On the other side, three masked men have opened eight coffins one by one. Aware that something was wrong, Wu Liang immediately said: "there must be nothing valuable in these eight coffins. Let''s go to the main room and give it to he Zengqing alone. It should be OK." Guan Jia was still puzzled at first, but when he saw Wu Liang''s eyes, he immediately understood. The other three masked people, hearing Wu Liang''s instructions, agreed with them without any opinions. "Cheng, he Zengqing, clean up the things here, and we''ll meet outside later." Wu Liang said, winking at the housekeeper: "leave your pocket to he Zengqing¡° The housekeeper gave the cloth bag to he Zengqing. He Zengqing was very happy at the moment. Once Wu Liang left later, the things in the coffin were not as many as he wanted, or he hid them and came back to get them when he had a chance. In any case, when he went down to the tomb just now, he had already remembered where there was an organ and how to get there. "Don''t worry, Master Wu. I''ll do it for you." He Zengqing said, patting his chest. After Wu Liang left, he Zengqing rushed to the first coffin. At the thought of silver, he Zengqing was afraid of nothing. Sure enough, there are a lot of good things in the coffin. He Zengqing was the first to find out a string of pearl bracelets. There are a lot of pearls on the string. He moved the candle closer. Maybe he could find a place to sell it at a good price? Then he felt a ring again. Although the ring was made of silver, there was still a big ruby on the ring. There was no impurity when he looked under the candle. He Zengqing took the candle to look around, and put the ring into his arms. Then he went to the coffin and found out a silver Rouge box. Although the pattern of the rouge box was exquisite, it was made of silver after all, but it was not as precious as pearls and gemstones. He Zengqing put the rouge box into the sack that the housekeeper gave him. Later, he touched dozens of objects, including all kinds of gems. Some of them he Zengqing couldn''t name at all, but he knew that they were valuable! With more than a dozen good things in his arms, he Zengqing is more and more daring. After touching the first coffin, he went to the second one. As soon as I went down, I felt the smooth skin. Again, no, it''s a dead man. How can it have the same smooth skin as a living man? Thinking about this, he Zengqing looked into the coffin. Chapter 933 This look made him flop down on the ground. Not long, just listen to his mouth murmur: "impossible, impossible, can''t be her!" Suddenly he Zengqing got up from the ground and laughed: "no, it can''t be her. How can it be her¡° He Zengqing said to himself, it seems that he saw something. His eyes suddenly fixed on a place: "you, don''t come here, don''t come here. It was you who accidentally fell into the river, but I didn''t push you. Don''t come to me, don''t come to me!" At this time, footsteps came from outside the stone room, and there was more than one person. With the whole stone room illuminated by torches held by people coming in, he Zengqing suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, trembling with fear: "he Yuling, don''t come here, don''t come here, it''s really not me who killed you." Looking at he Zengqing, Duan tianwu frowned. A few days ago, he received a report from the people saying that he seemed to have heard the sound of tomb raiding at night, which is obviously not allowed in the law of Dashun. But over the years, tomb raiding has been repeatedly forbidden. Now Duan tianwu will never ignore it, Two days ago, he let people out the wind, deliberately exposed the location of this cemetery, just want to see, who dare to steal the tomb? He Zengqing? Duan tianwu frowned and waved boldly to Zhao behind him: "Constable Zhao, you take a few people to search in this tomb to see if there are others?" After Zhao Danda took orders, he went out with four people. Duan tianwu knows something about he Zengqing and Su Miaomiao. He had been in prison before, but he still has no repentance. He knows clearly that the tomb robbery is a violation of the law of Dashun. How dare he do it? That''s audacious! "Come on, search for me!" When Duan tianwu''s words fell, the Yamen servant immediately took orders to search he Zengqing. He Zengqing held his head and trembled all over his body. When the Yamen servant met him, he burst into tears: "Yuling, I beg you, please forgive me, I really didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it!" "My Lord, this man is crazy!" The Yamen servant pulled up he Zengqing like a chicken. There was a bloodstain on his forehead. Just now when they came in outside the cemetery, they happened to see a bloodstain on the tombstone. If it''s right, it should be the man''s head. It''s not hard to explain his strange behavior now. Maybe he is really crazy because of the head bump. However, Duan tianwu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but why he Zengqing is like this must have a reason. Even if he Zeng Qing is really crazy, who is he Yuling in his mouth? At this time, Zhao boldly took the Yamen officers who had finished the search to come in and reply: "my Lord, no one else was found in this tomb¡° It''s strange that this tomb robber really didn''t celebrate alone. "My Lord, have you found these things in him?" The Yamen servant who searched he Zengqing''s body looked at half a string of pearls in he Zengqing''s arms. He immediately put his hand in and touched them, and found many good things. It looks like it was stolen and captured? Even if he Zengqing didn''t come here alone to rob the tomb, he must have something to do with the tomb robber''s instigator. It''s just that he Zengqing seems to have some mental problems now. It''s impossible to get something out of his mouth. For the sake of today''s plan, we can only take he Zengqing back first and then make a long-term plan. "Somebody, take him back to me." Duan tianwu''s words fell, and the two yamen servants immediately locked he Zengqing up. He Zengqing over there regarded the two yamen servants as black and white impermanence. He cried and begged them: "brother guicha, I beg you, let me go. I was also lost in my mind at that time. I beg you to let me go and don''t take me away!" The two yamen servants ignored he Zengqing''s entreaties and locked him out. When he arrived outside the cemetery, Duan tianwu ordered Zhao to stay and seal up the cemetery. Although the arrival of the government will certainly make those who steal tombs afraid, it is not sure that they will come back to steal tombs again. Duan Tian Wu sent the census to the registered residence overnight. Only then did he find out that He Yuling, who had been in the mouth of Qing Dynasty, was the mother of Su Miao Miao. In the early morning, he sent people to the village of Bo to find Su Miao Miao. As soon as Su Miaomiao came down from Lingxi mountain, he saw Zhao Danda waiting at the door. "Constable Zhao, why are you here?" Su Miaomiao walked a few steps quickly. Zhao Danda saw Su Miaomiao and said politely, "Miss Su, there is a case in the Yamen. You need to go back and investigate it." Obviously, the arrival of Zhao''s boldness has shocked Wang. At the moment, she and Xu are looking at her and Constable Zhao in the yard, looking worried. "Constable Zhao, just a moment. I''ll go back and tell my grandmother and aunt, and I''ll go with you." Su Miaomiao went back to the yard and told Wang and Xu that there was nothing wrong with the magistrate, but he wanted to ask her about some refugees. When Wang and Xu heard this, they put a snack. He left home and went to the back hall of Yamen with Zhao Danda. This is the place where Duan tianwu usually reads books and deals with official business, and also the place where he talks with the visitors. When Su Miaomiao went in, Duan tianwu had prepared tea and cakes. ¡±Miss Su, you are here. Please have a seat¡° Duan tianwu stood up to greet him politely. Duan tianwu knows his identity, but she is still used to calling her Miss Su, so she specially told him. ¡±Mr. Duan, it''s very polite of you. I heard Constable Zhao say, "this time you came to me because of a case?" Su Miaomiao put a cup of tea in his hand and took a few sips. "Indeed, I caught a grave robber last night. You know him. You should have called him uncle¡° Duan tianwu pretended to drink tea, but he noticed Su Miaomiao''s face from the corner of his eyes. "My Lord, you must have heard something about me and he Zengqing. I was expelled from the Su family and was not in the Su family''s genealogy. Besides, whose uncle would push his niece into the fire pit for personal gain?" If Su Miaomiao doesn''t hate he Zengqing, it''s a fake. She always has a clear love hate relationship. This time, if he Zengqing didn''t push her, she wouldn''t let he Zengqing connect with the Wu family, because she knows he Zengqing''s greed, but she doesn''t know that he was killed by the Wu family so quickly. ¡±Indeed, you have no relationship with him for a long time. He accidentally bumped his head and broke his brain in the tomb robbery. It seems that it has something to do with your mother¡° Duan tianwu opened the file in his hand, and the page happened to turn to he Yuling''s. Chapter 934 There are detailed records about the people in every village of Wenxing County, when they were born and why they died. Fifteen years after people died, their files will be destroyed. Fortunately, he Yuling''s death has not been 15 years, and everything about her has been clearly recorded. Su Miaomiao took the file and looked at it carefully. It clearly said that he Yuling died of drowning. This happens to coincide with the memory of the original body, but at that time, the original body did not see he Yuling fall into the water. When she went back, he Yuling was all wet on the bed and had no life at all. That memory is painful, no matter to the original body or to Su Miaomiao. Although Su Miaomiao has never tried to have the feeling of maternal love, just thinking about it, her whole heart is hard to grasp. She thinks that she must have experienced a very painful time, otherwise this kind of pain will not exist in her body after she has been away for so long. ¡±Sir, is there anything wrong with this file¡° Duan tianwu suddenly took out the file. According to his temperament, he must have found something. "Duan tianwu is crazy, but he keeps talking about your mother''s falling into the water. It seems that your mother''s falling into the water has something to do with him." Duan tianwu paused for a moment and continued: "Miss Su, this section of tianwu is now in the prison of the county government. Please come with me." Could he Zengqing have killed his mother? If so, the wolf in human skin has been hidden for such a long time. If so, he should be a thousand swords and monsters. Su Miaomiao will never have half pity for him again. She must make things clear and give an account to her and to he Yuling. With Duan tianwu came to the cell, across the cell door, Su Miaomiao saw he Zengqing shrinking in the corner like a quail. Duan tianwu motioned to the jailer to open the cell door. The jailer took the order to open the cell door and walked slowly towards he Zengqing. When he Zengqing heard the news, he cried out: "he Yuling, don''t come here. I didn''t kill you. Don''t come here!" "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" He Zengqing cried out madly. His frightened eyes, which looked at the jailer, fell into Su Miaomiao''s eyes. "Miss Su, although he Zengqing is a little crazy, when people are crazy, they are most likely to expose the evil things they have done. Moreover, he Zengqing''s crime of tomb robbery is also a big crime. If he is punished for both crimes, he will spend his whole life in prison. " Duan tianwu can''t find anything from he Zengqing, but he is willing to sell Su Miaomiao a favor. After all, he has done a lot of evil things before. ¡±It''s all up to Mr. Duan¡° Su Miaomiao knows that after he Yuling died for so many years, it''s difficult to investigate what happened in that year. For Wang, it''s also to uncover the scars of that year. If he Zengqing really did it, he will be responsible for the rest of his life in prison. After seeing he Zengqing, Su Miaomiao and Duan tianwu return to their study. "This time, it''s a matter. I''d like to thank Mr. Duan. Since Mr. Duan is willing to help me, I have to repay him. Isn''t Mr. Duan investigating tomb robbery? Mr. Duan can investigate Wu Liang. Mr. Duan can find a reliable person to inquire about it. He should be able to find out something. As long as he sends people to watch them, he will find clues. " Su Miaomiao''s words fell, but Duan tianwu couldn''t help laughing. Depending on Duan tianwu''s intelligence, Su Miaomiao knows that sooner or later she can''t hide it from him, so she''d better take the initiative to tell her that in fact, she''s the one who arranged the connection between he Zengqing and the Wu family. Duan tianwu had doubts, but after listening to Su Miaomiao''s words, his heart suddenly opened up. "Thank you Miss Su for telling me. Don''t worry. There''s no villain who can escape my eyes." Duan tianwu''s words fall, and Su Miaomiao and Su Miaomiao hold up their tea cups and respect each other. Over there, he Zengqing is caught in a cell, while GE Qingshuang is still dreaming. She was wearing a jade bracelet that he Zengqing gave her that day. She looked at it and wiped it. She didn''t want to take it off her wrist. The only pity was that she could only appreciate such a beautiful bracelet by herself. Thinking, GE Qingshuang has a lot of jewelry in front of her eyes. She thinks that when he Zengqing comes back today, she will bring her a lot of good things. The sound from another room brings Ge Qingshuang back to reality. Ge Qingshuang anxiously goes out of the door and kicks the doorframe: "he Chenghao, are you a hungry ghost? Just after that, I''m hungry again! " He Chenghao hiding in the door, some afraid of the back head shrunk, the voice more small up: "mother, I''m hungry, I''m hungry." "Well, don''t bother. I''ll make food for you now." Ge Qingshuang turned to the kitchen. After a while, she took out a wowowotou, pushed the door, made a seam and threw it in: "only wowowotou, do you like it or not¡° He Chenghao has been locked up for such a long time. Now I''m afraid that he will eat anything he throws it to? Ge Qingshuang returns to the room again, left and right feel more and more wrong. She takes off the bracelet and plans to go outside to have a look. Maybe he Zengqing will come back. After cleaning up the door, GE Qingshuang waited left and right at the entrance of the village, which was another hour. She couldn''t wait any longer. She decided to go to the county. He Zengqing told her before that he took over the work in the county this time. Ge Qingshuang hurried to the county. On the way, he met a woman he knew from a neighboring village. The woman quickly pulled her to one side, whispered: "Zeng Qing''s family, last night my old man in the county to collect late, he seems to see the magistrate arrested a person to go back, as if it was your family Zeng Qing, you now hurry to see, don''t he has committed anything." Ge Qingshuang''s heart is tight. Doesn''t he Zengqing say that he wants to go out and look for work? How could they be taken back by the Yamen? No, she has to go to see, if the magistrate framed Zeng Qing, she has to go to Zeng Qing for justice. Fengfenghuo arrived at the yamen gate, GE Qingshuang picked up the drumsticks placed at the county yamen gate and sounded the drum of grievance. There was a huge sound. Duan tianwu, who was dealing with affairs in the yamen, came with Zhao Danda. Even at the yamen gate, some people gathered to watch. Ge Qingshuang saw Duan tianwu come out and saw that there were so many people looking at him. He didn''t dare to be wronged at will. Taking advantage of someone''s support, GE Qingshuang got an idea and sat on the ground: "my Lord, what did my family Zeng Qing do? You put him in a cell? My Lord, you have to give me an explanation today. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will sit at the gate of the Yamen today. " Chapter 935 Duan tianwu frowned. He didn''t think Ge Qingshuang was still such a shrew. He didn''t see where it was. It was just nonsense. After all, having been with Duan tianwu for so long, Zhao Dan knows what he wants to do with every move of Duan tianwu. This yamen is a dignified place. How can a woman play around here? "Ge Shi, if you make any more mischief, you can be punished for disturbing the court according to the law of Dashun." Zhao''s bold words really played a role. Ge Qingshuang didn''t cry miserable. She began to stumble: "how... How, this court is not a place for people to reason. Why do you... Why do you arrest my family¡° Zhao Danda waved to the people gathered at the gate of the Yamen: "it''s all over, it''s all over." Those gathered people were afraid of the authority of the officials. What''s more, Duan tianwu''s actions in Wenxing County in recent months won the respect of the people. Without waiting for Zhao''s courage to urge them again, they left wisely. After all the people left, Zhao Danda went forward and said, "Ge, the one in your family sneaked into the cemetery last night and is now in prison." "No, it''s impossible¡° Although Ge Qingshuang said that, he Zengqing''s bracelet brought back to her that night made her feel flustered. "He was stolen and captured. We found the treasure he took out of the coffin on him." Zhao bold appearance is very serious, let Ge Qingshuang simply can''t refute. After a while, GE Qingshuang choked out a sentence: "my Lord, Zeng Qing in our family is very timid. Someone must have instigated him. Zeng Qing in our family is an accomplice. How can we say that it''s not a serious crime¡° "Ge Shi, this tomb robber, whether he is a principal or an accomplice, is a serious crime according to the law of Dashun. Although the one in your family hasn''t pleaded guilty yet, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to escape from prison now." Duan tianwu''s words fell, and Ge Qingshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. "My Lord, aren''t you the master of Qingtian? How can you be so indiscriminate? How can you say that, as a woman, if my family is in prison, how can I live with my children?" He Zengqing had been in prison once before. During that time, for GE Qingshuang, it was just like hell. If she did it again, she couldn''t bear to say anything. ¡±Ge Shi, he must be responsible for what he has done. No matter what reason he has committed such a serious crime, I hope you can understand that this is the place where we talk about the law. Don''t fool around here¡° Duan tianwu said that for this reason, GE Qingshuang knew that even if she continued to make trouble, there would be no change. "My Lord, can I go to the cell, meet my husband and say a few words?" Ge Qingshuang thought that when she got to the prison, she would tell he Zengqing not to admit the tomb robbery. Duan tianwu nodded: "Constable Zhao, take her. Don''t stay too long." "I understand!" After Zhao Danda took orders, he took Ge Qingshuang into the cell. As soon as the cell came in, there was a smell of stink, especially in the hot weather. There was a feeling of nausea. Ge Qingshuang covered her nose and followed Zhao Danda. "Here it is." Zhao boldly took out the key and opened the door. Ge Qingshuang looked at he Zengqing squatting in the corner and felt something wrong. As soon as she approached him, he Zengqing suddenly became manic and restless: "he Yuling, don''t come here. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Please forgive me!" Ge Qingshuang was stunned. How could he Zengqing tell the secret between them? Step forward quickly, GE Qingshuang grabs he Zengqing''s arm and shakes: "Zengqing, look at me, look at me, I''m Qingshuang, do you still know me?" He Zengqing is like a child with hysteria in his sleep. He raises his head and stares at GE Qingshuang with red and swollen eyes. Ge Qingshuang was overjoyed and thought that he recognized himself. Unexpectedly, he Zengqing suddenly held out his hand and pinched Ge Qingshuang''s neck, and his face became more and more ferocious: "Ge Qingshuang, you smelly girl, it''s all your bad ideas. Now I''m caught by the ghost messengers. You should come down to accompany me. It''s all you, it''s all your ideas, So as to kill my sister and plunder them, and then slowly plunder their property. " Things have changed. Zhao dares to listen to he Zengqing. It seems that he Yuling''s case is not so simple. Ge Qingshuang is severely pinched by he Zengqing. Even if he wants to refute, he can''t speak. Being pinched badly, she had to turn back to Zhao Danda for help. Zhao Dan thinks that GE Qingshuang may have something to do with he Yuling''s death, but he can''t let her have an accident in her cell. But he has an idea and asks, "Ge Qingshuang, I ask you, tell me the truth, does he Yuling''s death have anything to do with you? You have to tell me the truth. If you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t help you!" "If it''s relevant, you nod. If it''s not, you shake your head!" Zhao Dan big words fall, be pinched of powerless refute Ge Qingshuang quickly shook his head? Who knows, before Zhao Dan opened his mouth, he Zengqing called out hysterically: "you smelly girl, Yama asked you, you still don''t admit it, do you admit it or not, do you admit it or not¡° He Zengqing''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Ge Qingshuang is about to lose her breath. This damned he Zengqing is thinking about him, and he actually involves himself. But looking at the appearance of constable Zhao, if she doesn''t admit it, he''s afraid that he''s just watching himself strangled? Helpless, GE Qingshuang had to nod. Zhao dare to see immediately went forward to vigorously he Zengqing''s two hands. He Zengqing was pushed aside by Zhao Danda, and the whole person began to go crazy again. On the other side, GE Qingshuang was pinched and coughed for a long time before he recovered. "Ge Shi, why don''t you come with me to the magistrate and repeat what you just admitted?" Zhao dares to say, go forward to lock Ge Qingshuang. Ge Qingshuang is afraid to stay here and nods quickly. With Zhao dare out of the cell, suddenly geqingshuang back. "Constable Zhao, you can see that I was forced to recruit just now. It has nothing to do with me. When he Yuling fell into the river and drowned that day, I was not there at all. He Zengqing and he Chenghao were there. You can ask he Chenghao who pushed him down." Zhao dare to frown, this Ge Qingshuang just admitted in the cell, why now suddenly, changed his mind? Chapter 936 And this Zhao dares to also know, that he Chenghao is originally a fool, let him to testify, this Ge Qingshuang is obviously shirking responsibility. But for this kind of person, Zhao Daren also has a way. ¡±What, or I''ll take you to the cell again¡° Zhao dares to pick her eyebrows. Just now he saw that GE Qingshuang was pinched half dead by he Zengqing. He didn''t believe that GE Qingshuang heard that he wanted to take her back, and he could find many excuses to shirk responsibility? Ge Qingshuang''s face turned black. It seems that Zhao''s boldness is holding her from the pulse. If he goes back, he Zengqing is crazy? Is she still alive? Forget it, it''s better to live than to die. Thinking of this, GE Qingshuang had no choice but to open her mouth: "in fact, it''s been so long since that day''s event happened. At that time, I was really in a daze. This was my idea. But I don''t know, he Zengqing actually did as I said. That''s his sister. He has to do it very well?" No matter what GE Qingshuang says now, Zhao Daren won''t believe her any more. As the saying goes, it''s the most poisonous to women''s hearts. Ge Qingshuang shows it incisively and vividly. When Zhao Dan told Duan tianwu what he had just heard in the prison, Duan tianwu did not expect that he Yuling''s death was an accident. It''s no wonder that no one could have imagined that his own brother would do such a crazy thing because he wanted to get the property of he Yuling''s family. Now that he found out the truth in his eyes, Duan tianwu would never forgive him lightly, because only by severely punishing him could everyone get rid of the terrible idea of plundering the property. At noon, Duan tianwu went to Baixi village to find Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao invites Duan tianwu into the room. He knows that if there is no big deal, the magistrate will not come to her in person. "Miss Su, there have been some new developments in your mother''s case. Ge Qingshuang has admitted that she gave advice to he Zengqing. It can be said that these two people killed your mother." Duan tianwu stopped and continued: "although he Zengqing is crazy now, GE Qingshuang''s testimony still counts. I have ordered Zhao to be bold and sort out the files about your mother. He will be put on trial again some other day. If you want he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang to get the punishment they deserve, I''m afraid you can''t hide it from your grandmother." Su Miaomiao knows what Duan tianwu means. Originally, she thought that Zeng Qing and Ge Qingshuang were just greedy for money, but she never wanted to kill for a little money like Zhao Qingxian''s brother and sister-in-law. This time Su Miaomiao would never be soft hearted, and Wang should know the truth. Although the truth is cruel, Su Miaomiao will always be with her, Get through this hard time. "Mr. Duan, everything is done according to the rules of the government. I will cooperate with you. As for my grandmother, I will tell her slowly so that she can accept it at that time." Su Miaomiao pauses and continues: "thank you for this time." "Miss Su, it''s my official''s responsibility to make decisions for the people, and you don''t have to worry about it." Duan tianwu said that he didn''t stay in Su''s house for long because of his official business. When Duan tianwu is sent to the door, Su Miaomiao knocks on Wang''s door. Two days ago, she disposed of all the cloth and other things that he Zengqing bought for Wang, but Su Miaomiao did not tell him that he Zengqing''s things had been used by the dead. When Su Miaomiao came into the room, Wang waved to her. Looking at Wang''s haggard face, Su Miaomiao can''t help but feel distressed. Her grandmother was very poor in her whole life. She didn''t stay with her beloved. Although she had a pair of children, her daughter died in her son''s hands. Now her son has to pay for what he did. She is afraid that she will spend the rest of her life in prison. Holding Su Miaomiao in his arms, Wang said softly: "Miaomiao, I know that you must still hate Zeng Qing in your heart. My grandmother also knows that he is an asshole. No matter what he does, he can''t make up for the damage you have suffered before. My grandmother knows that if you don''t like him, my grandmother doesn''t go too close to him." Looking at Wang, Su Miaomiao''s nose suddenly gets sour. This is her grandmother. Even if she feels a little uncomfortable, she won''t feel a trace of grievance. At this time, Su Miaomiao can''t bear to cheat her any more. Besides, her grandmother''s dream will wake up sooner or later. "Grandma, do you know why I took all the things you gave him? That''s because his things came from a wrong way. They were all bought from the Wu family in the county. They were all unclean things¡° Su Miaomiao''s words fell, and Wang''s forehead was in a cold sweat. During this period of time, Wang talked with the women in the workshop and heard about the Wu family, but they said that the master of the Wu family was extraordinary: "is the Wu family you mentioned the one who robbed the tomb?" Although everyone didn''t talk about the Wu family in public, they had been talking about it in private for a long time. Su Miaomiao nodded: "well, it''s the Wu family. Uncle he took his grandmother to buy the Wu family''s things and put the money that the master of the Wu family gave him into his pocket." Wang''s face is unbelievable: "Zeng Qing, Zeng Qing, how can he do such a thing? How can I say, it''s his mother too! " "Grandma, it''s more than that. Uncle he went with the Wu family to rob the tomb, and he was caught by the magistrate. Now he''s in prison. When uncle he was robbing the tomb, he seemed to see something terrible. He was scared out of his wits, and he thought everyone who approached him was my mother, and he said," I''m not sure, He didn''t kill my mother¡° When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Wang''s tears fell unconsciously. "Grandma, and aunt GE has admitted to the magistrate that it has something to do with my mother''s death. Grandma, I know you are sad now. If you are sad, just cry. Miaomiao is here with you." When Su Miaomiao saw that Wang was sad, her heart was also sour. Knowing that Su Miaomiao was sensible, Wang held Su Miaomiao tightly. Su Miaomiao let her hold her like this. After a long time, Wang said, "in fact, I doubted your mother''s death, but when I asked Zeng Qing and Qingshuang, they patted their chests and said, it has nothing to do with this matter, my poor daughter, I knew so, I shouldn''t have brought those two animals here. All this is because of me¡° Su Miaomiao reached out and patted Wang''s back and comforted him: "grandmother, it''s not your fault. Everyone has his own life. No one would have thought that such a thing could happen¡° When holding Wang''s, Su Miaomiao feels that her whole body is trembling, and she doesn''t know what kind of pain she is experiencing in her heart. But she can see that her children have no good end. Su Miaomiao knows that this kind of pain must be heartbreaking. Chapter 937 I don''t know how long it took Wang to release Su Miaomiao. But looking at Wang''s red eyes, Su Miaomiao felt that something was blocking her throat, which made her unable to say comforting words. "Miaomiao, my grandmother is OK. My grandmother knows that it''s my grandmother who is sorry for you. My grandmother will take good care of you in the coming days so as to atone for herself." Wang said, reaching out to wipe Su Miaomiao''s wet eyes: "Miaomiao, don''t cry." It is this sentence that makes Su Miaomiao unable to help any more. The taste of tears, sour with bitter, slowly down her cheek. Seeing Su Miaomiao cry, Wang was deeply distressed: "Miaomiao doesn''t cry, neither does his grandmother¡° But the more comforted Wang was, the more severe Su Miaomiao cried, as if he had shed all the tears he had endured in his last life. Afraid of Wang''s worry, Su Miaomiao held back her misery: "grandma, Miaomiao won''t cry. Let''s stop crying¡° Wang nodded: "well, we don''t cry anymore." He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang jointly killed her mother, and he Chenghao is innocent. After su Miaomiao and Wang''s mood is restored, Su Miaomiao plans to take Wang to he Zengqing''s house to find he Chenghao. The door of he''s family is locked. Su Miaomiao has a dagger with him. He easily opens the door of he''s family. He Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang are both locked up in prison. It''s impossible for them to come back. Su Miaomiao comes in with Wang''s family and just wants to make sure he Chenghao is safe, because some time ago, he Zengqing told Wang that he Chenghao was ill. After entering the yard, Su Miaomiao smelled a bad smell. The smell comes from a small house. Besides the smell, there is something moldy. There seemed to be something closed in the room. When I heard something moving in the yard, the closed door shook. Su Miaomiao carefully supports Wang. He looks inside and sees something squatting in the corner through the crack of the door. If he looks again, it turns out to be he Chenghao. That he Chenghao already is not adult kind, on the body clothes already ragged. Su Miaomiao quickly takes out the dagger and splits the lock outside. Wang''s some worries follow Su Miaomiao to go in, one eye saw he Chenghao. "Cheng Hao." Wang''s heart aches to cry, her in the mind head can''t help but reproach again, this tiger poison doesn''t eat son, Zeng Qing and Qing frost unexpectedly shut Cheng Hao in the room, also don''t know how many days have no tube. Although he Chenghao is silly, he Chenghao can''t open his eyes because of the sunshine outside. The house is full of chaos. There are some moldy food on the ground. There is also a place where some stinky things stick to the ground. Su Miaomiao is afraid that Wang can''t stand it, so she lets him wait outside the house. She goes in and pulls he Chenghao out. He Chenghao is a little afraid. After he walks out of the room, he opens his eyes for a long time. "Cheng Hao, do you know me? I''m a grandmother." Wang''s red eyes wiped a tear. He Chenghao opened a pair of innocent eyes and stretched out his hand to pull Wang''s sleeve: "grandmother, I''m hungry. I was so hungry that Wang was very distressed: "it''s really evil, even his own children can do this." He Chenghao is not as guilty as his son. What he Chenghao did before must have been encouraged by GE Qingshuang. He has such parents, which makes Su Miaomiao feel sorry for him. "Cheng Hao, don''t be afraid, come home with us?" Su Miaomiao thinks that Wang family can''t let he Chenghao go. Although he Chenghao is a fool, staying by Wang family''s side can give her some comfort. Wang knew that Su Miaomiao did it for her, so she made up her mind that she would be better to Miaomiao and Wan Wan in the future. ¡±No, I can''t go. My parents will beat me¡° He Chenghao suddenly turned around and walked towards the smelly and dirty house. All of a sudden, Su Miaomiao was moved by him. It was he Chenghao who was so stupid that he would not be jealous. Maybe he Chenghao was so jealous that he gave him such a silly son? Wang wiped his tears, came forward in time to hold he Chenghao: "silly child, your parents, go far away, in the future, you will live with your grandmother." He Chenghao heard Wang say so, suddenly clapped his hands happily: "Oh, great, I want to live with my grandmother, I can have a lot of delicious." Wang Shi and Su Miaomiao take he Chenghao back. Su Miaomiao asks shanliu to prepare a house for him. Shanliu takes he Chenghao with him first, and it takes a lot of effort to wash him. Then he changes into clean clothes for him. It''s the clothes he wore before. He didn''t expect that he would fit well except for being a little bigger. When Su Miaomiao was busy in the workshop, Wang came to him. "Miaomiao, thank you for Cheng Hao''s business. I know that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have let him come to our house. This child is also a miserable one. I''ll watch him well and don''t let him get into any trouble." He Chenghao can be received at home, Wang''s heart a lot better. Seeing Wang''s face softened, Su Miaomiao let go of his worries and let he Chenghao come over. He just added a pair of chopsticks to his family. And he Chenghao is not like he Zengqing and Ge Qingshuang. Moreover, according to seniority, Su Miaomiao should call him cousin. "Grandma, we are a family. Why should we say this? Cheng Hao didn''t do anything wrong¡° Su Miaomiao said that, which made Wang''s heart more comforting. Su Miaomiao saw a man standing at the door. It was Shan Liu. It seemed that he had heard what she had just said to Wang. After such a long time, Su Miaomiao has long regarded shanliu as his family. Although he doesn''t talk much, he takes care of the dirtiest and most tiring work in his family. "Miaomiao, can I take care of Cheng Hao in the future?" The appearance of the mountain stream is a little cautious, like a child, asking for a beloved toy. It''s rare that shanliu is willing to take care of he Chenghao. Su Miaomiao naturally feels relieved: "well, shanliu uncle, then Chenghao will be handed over to you." Shanliu is very happy to smile, he found that he has always been lonely, and gradually willing to get along with people, because this together, can fill his empty heart, these days, he missed his wife less and less time, even the ghost let hate, are not so strong. It''s all the love of Su family that makes him find the warmth of home again. Everyone here will cherish and protect him. Looking at the back of the mountain stream silently, Wang felt thoughtful. "Grandma, you can rest assured that Cheng Hao will give it to shanliu. He will teach him well." Knowing that Wang was worried, Su Miaomiao could not help comforting him. "I''m not worried. I''ll give Cheng Hao to shanliu. He''s the one we trust. Naturally, I''m at ease." Wang''s eyebrows, gradually ease some, disappeared just now the depression. Chapter 938 Su Miaomiao had just settled down to work in the workshop when he heard an anxious cry outside the door. When Su Miaomiao came out of the house, there was Luo Ziyu standing at the door. At this time, Luo Ziyu was sweating, her skirt was covered with soil, and her knees were covered with dry blood. Su Miaomiao''s heart is tight. Can''t something happen? After asking the magistrate, Su Miaomiao learned that Su wanwan was bullied by a young man in the county, and was taken to the man''s home by force. This kind of thing happened to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao wanted to see who had the courage to touch her. Ask Luo Ziyu not to tell Wang about what happened later. Tell her that if Wang asks, she says that the blood on her leg came back from the county and accidentally knocked it. Then Su Miaomiao asks Luo Ziyu to stay at home and ask Xu to help her clean up the wound. Then she rushes to the county. According to Luo Ziyu, Su Miaomiao goes to find Su wanwan. How come this road becomes more and more familiar, and finally he arrives at Mu''s home? Yes, this is mu Guiming''s home. Su Miaomiao is stopped by Mu''s housekeeper at the door. "Get out of the way!" This musning was originally a playful boy, now I don''t know which one of his tendons was wrong, and he even provoked himself? The housekeeper seems to be a newcomer. He doesn''t know Su Miaomiao. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s intention of breaking into Mu''s house, he waves for a group of hospital guards. "If you don''t see where this is, how can you be a little girl¡° The housekeeper clapped his hands and four or five big men surrounded Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao hasn''t practiced for a long time. She wants to see what the Mu family''s nursing home has? It can be imagined that these people are not su Miaomiao''s opponents at all. She will beat them all to the ground. Seeing this, the housekeeper was immediately worried: "you, don''t come here. I tell you, if you dare to come here again, I will be rude to you!" Su Miaomiao was never afraid of threats. The more people said that, the more curious she was. The step of slowly approaching forced the housekeeper to step back until his back was on the wall. He had no way to go back. ¡±Girl, don''t fight. Talk well¡° The housekeeper suddenly changed his face and looked like begging for mercy. In the end, Su Miaomiao hit the wall with a fist. She made a hole in the wall: "tell me if your son brought back a girl." Just now when Su Miaomiao hit him with that fist, he was so scared that the housekeeper quickly closed his eyes. Now he opened his eyes, and his eyes swept into the hole on the wall, which made him feel a cold sweat: "Gu, girl, the young master did bring back a girl, who is in his room now." On the other side, Mu sining is blocked at the door. Su wanwan is a girl''s home and has no strength to compete with Mu sining. "Mr. mu, please let me go. We don''t have any grudges. What do you want me to do? " Su wanwan was so scared that her face was a little pale. I don''t know what happened to Luo Ziyu now? Mu sining said: "we two, of course, have no grudge, but ah, your sister and I have a lot of friends!" Smelling the strong smell of wine on musning, Su wanwan had a nausea: "Mr. mu, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk!" Mu sining suddenly approached Su wanwan, who was so scared that she sat down on the ground. Who knows, Mu sining only said with a smile in Su wanwan''s ear: "do you know how I come over these days? Old man, it''s like a fly buzzing in my ear, saying that your sister doesn''t like me, but I just can''t support the wall with mud? How can I say that I''m such a big man, I can''t bear this tone. " It turns out that this mu sining is trying to catch himself. Su wanwan looks at Mu sining again from top to bottom. It''s the same as her sister''s saying. It''s mud that can''t hold her up. It''s a long way from her son Zhao. ¡±Mr. mu, my sister doesn''t like you, so you should be more advanced. How can you abandon yourself like this¡° Su wanwan said. "You''re a girl. What do you know? I''m going to ask your sister to come here today and let her admit that I can, and I''m going to worship her as a teacher. How many people in Wenxing County want to be my teacher? If they can be my teacher, it''s her honor." When musning''s words fell, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. He turns back in a dazed way, and the whole door is kicked open by Su Miaomiao. Before Mu sining came forward, he was kicked away by Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao rushed to help Su wanwan up: "wanwan, are you ok?" "Elder sister, I''m fine. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between you and Mr. mu?" As a matter of fact, Su wanwan also knows that it''s better to solve her enemies than to settle them. She wants to be a peacemaker. Mu sining was a lot sober when Su Miaomiao kicked him. He got up and said, "Miss Miaomiao, I don''t mean to bring you late today. I just want to ask you one thing. As long as you are willing to accept me as an apprentice, you can say anything." This mu sining was in a bad mood originally. Master Mu just wanted him to keep his duty. Who knows, it didn''t take long for him to come up with something else? Su Miaomiao hasn''t considered the matter of accepting apprentices. After all, first, she''s afraid of hurting her children. Second, she really doesn''t have the mental strength now. "Mr. mu, as you said, how many people in Wenxing county are waiting to accept Mr. Mu as an apprentice? I think it''s good for Mr. Mu to choose one. Why do you have to force others?" When Su Miaomiao''s words fall, Mu sining suddenly laughs strangely. "What if I have to force people into difficulties today? Miss Miao Miao, it''s all because of you. I''ve suffered a lot in Mu''s family. Am I really as unbearable as you said? You''re just a country woman who knows a little Kung Fu. Isn''t it enough for me to worship you as my teacher? " Mu sining raised his voice and continued: "tell me how much money you want, how much money we mu family can afford." This mu sining is still unrepentant. He can''t support the wall with mud. It''s not a good thing for him to take a fancy to such a guy with eyes above the top. "You don''t have to say, no matter what you say, I won''t accept you." Su Miaomiao and Su wanwan are preparing to leave, and Mu sining stands in front of them. "It''s not easy to go." Musning had planned for a long time. Today, he had to let the old man see that he was not good at nothing. "Why, if I want to go, you can stop me." Su Miaomiao grasped Su wanwan''s arm: "don''t be afraid, there''s my sister¡° Since the moment when Su Miaomiao entered the house, Su wanwan''s fear has disappeared. She is very down-to-earth when she is near Su Miaomiao. Chapter 939 Just a mu sining, Su Miaomiao can easily deal with him. Obviously, Mu sining knew that he was not su Miaomiao''s opponent. He had long expected Su Miaomiao to come to him. He specially invited several masters from Wufang, but he didn''t believe that he was not su Miaomiao''s opponent. Those teachers who had been practicing martial arts for many years couldn''t cure her? "Somebody Under the command of Mu sining, the master of Wufang who did not know where to hide all came out and blocked at the door. So there''s another way? Su Miaomiao reaches out her hand to protect Su wanwan behind her. Today, she shows Mu sining what she doesn''t want to do. No one can force her. "Presumptuous!" There was a middle voice outside the door. It should not be musning. The masters of Wufang are blocked at the door. Although Mu sining can''t see anyone talking, he knows that Mu Guiming has gone far away to buy medicinal materials. At this moment, no one in Mu''s family can manage him. "Why, I can''t be the master of the Mu family? Not yet Mu sining said to those Wufang masters who were in the same place. Those Wufang masters used to collect money to do things for others. Although the money was paid by Mr. mu, the man who came here is similar to Mr. mu. They dare not do it easily. If they have some relatives with Mr. mu, they will lose their money if they offend him. "Why are you so fussy? Don''t you think I gave you too little money?" As he said this, Mu sining pushed master Wufang away and went outside: "I want to see who dares to tell me what to do in Mu''s house." Mu sining, who had just passed the master of Wufang, was stunned: "Dad..." "Presumptuous, I haven''t been at home in the past two years. Is that what you are doing?" Mu Shaohong frowned. Why did his son not grow up so much? ¡±Several masters, you go back first. I will send someone to send you the money I owe you¡° Mu Shaohong turned to look at those Wufang masters. He didn''t know what ridiculous thing this unfilial son had done. He asked several Wufang masters to fight with a girl''s family? Those Wufang masters have heard something about Mu Shaohong. Mu Shaohong often buys medicinal materials in all parts of Dashun. He only goes home once a year and a half. However, he has a good reputation in Wenxing county. After those Wufang masters left, mu Shaohong went into the room and compensated Su Miaomiao: "this girl, I''m really sorry. If I''m not a dutiful son, I''ll apologize for you¡° "Master mu, you are so polite. I just came here to take my sister away. As for your son..." Su Miaomiao turned his eyes to Mu sining. He now stands behind mu Shaohong and lowers his head. He looks like he has made a mistake. He looks very clever. "There seems to be some misunderstanding between your son and my sister, but now it has been solved. It''s better to do more than less. Mu Guiming has helped himself before. Su Miaomiao is willing to give him another face. Mu Shaohong took a vicious look at Mu sining: "it''s not filial son. It''s good if you don''t make trouble. In that case, I''ll send the girl out of the house." After mu Shaohong sent Su Miaomiao away, he went to Mu''s ancestral hall, where Mu sining had been waiting for him. Anyway, no matter whether he is right or wrong, as soon as his father comes back, he will teach him, or beat him with the cane whip from his family ancestral hall. When mu Shaohong went in, Mu sining had the cane whip ready. Mu Shaohong''s face was not good-looking. He had just come home when something like this happened. He could feel that something must have happened between the girl and Mu sining. "For yourself, what happened? Mu Shaohong sat down on the chair with his eyes straight. At this time, Mu Guiming, who learned that mu Shaohong was coming back, turned back on the way. He had just rushed back to the mansion and asked the housekeeper. Knowing that the father and son were in the ancestral hall, he went straight to the ancestral hall. Mu sining didn''t know how to make up an excuse. When he heard the sound of opening the door, it turned out that the old man had come back. "Shaohong, you''re back." When Mu Guiming saw mu Shaohong, he had a little joy on his face, but when he saw Mu sining kneeling on the ground, it disappeared. "You, you, what do you want me to say about you? I told you a long time ago, don''t let you make trouble at home. How can you make trouble again? You''ve offended Miss Su to the core. You, you, I really don''t know what to say about you. " Mu Guiming sighs. When will he be able to make progress. In fact, Mu sining was also aggrieved. His father and grandfather always looked down upon him. Didn''t he just do it to make him look up at him? "Grandfather, didn''t you say that I should learn martial arts with Miss Su? I''m not in a hurry. This is the second volume. " Mu sining simple words down, Mu Guiming''s face more and more ugly. "You don''t want to make progress. Miss Su thinks highly of you? If you can do something, can Miss Su disagree? If you can worship Miss Su as a teacher, you will be lucky in your life. If you don''t have this ability, don''t think about these crooked ideas¡° Mu Guiming is more and more angry. At first, when he first met Su Miaomiao, he thought she was extraordinary. Now, as he expected, Su Miaomiao''s business is booming, and now he is still half the shopkeeper of the Yue family. Because of this relationship, I don''t know how many people are trying to get to know him now, but what about him now? It''s Mu sining''s fault, I have done some bad things, but they are all met by Miss Su. "Dad, is Miss Su the one you told me about in your letter?" After listening to Mu Guiming''s words, Mu sining almost got to the bottom of the matter. Originally, Mu Guiming mentioned in his letter that he was going to meet Miss Su when he came back this time, but he didn''t expect to meet her in that situation. "Shaohong, that girl is not an ordinary person. I think that if sining can worship her as a teacher, he will be protected by her in the future. You are not at home all the year round, and my body is not strong. For so many years, sining has always been unable to make progress. I think that if he can follow Miss Su, he can learn something, can''t he? It''s just that, on this day, you can''t do what you want. Now don''t expect Miss Su to teach him anything. " Mu Guiming is very disappointed with Mu sining. Now he has a broken attitude. Mu Shaohong also sighed: "this child, if you can learn something from Miss Su, it''s his destiny in this life. I think this child can''t be supported by mud. From tomorrow on, Dad, you''ll think about a gentleman in Wenxing county to teach him well. As for Miss Su, I''ll go there myself and apologize." Chapter 940 In fact, mu Shaohong plans to do so. Even if Miss Su can''t teach sining, she can''t be so kind. Now Miss Su is half the shopkeeper of the Yue family. She will definitely meet in the future business. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Mu Shaohong selected some medicinal materials, all of which were for tonic use. He brought them back from other places this time. After inquiring about Su Miaomiao''s residence with Mu Guiming, he hired a carriage to drive to Baixi village. Su Miaomiao takes Su wanwan home. Luo Ziyu takes a bath and changes into Su Miaomiao''s clothes. Seeing Su wanwan''s safe and sound return, she is relieved. Because there was a batch of goods in the clothing shop in time, Su Miaomiao asked shanliu to drive the carriage and send Su wanwan to Luo Ziyu. As soon as the carriage for Su wanwan left, mu Shaohong''s carriage arrived. Su Miaomiao was just about to go into the workshop to collect his things. When he looked outside, mu Shaohong had come down from the carriage and looked into the yard. "Master mu, why are you here?" Su Miaomiao walked towards the door. "Miss Su, I come to apologize for my unfilial son." Mu Shaohong said, and put down some small paper bags in his hand. "These are some medicinal materials I brought. Please accept them." "Master mu, how can I ask for your things?" Su Miaomiao is about to return it, but mu Shaohong is not willing to take it. "Miss Su, I heard my father say that you used to patronize our family''s business. Although Miss Su opened a hospital in partnership with others, she would sell some good herbs to our family every once in a while. There are really not many such things as Miss Su in Wenxing county." What mu Shaohong likes is Su Miaomiao''s personality. Although she has opened a drugstore herself, she has not forgotten their Mu family. "Master mu, it''s right for me to patronize your business. I think grandfather Mu took care of me at the beginning, and I believe the price given by grandfather Mu is very fair in Wenxing county." Although Mu sining is not a tool, Su Miaomiao looks at mu Shaohong with a certain degree of Mu Guiming''s bearing. "Miss Su, we''ve been working together for so long, so don''t be outsider. Don''t worry. I''m mu Shaohong. I know that sining is not lucky. Don''t worry. I''ve asked my father and other teachers to teach him well. This time, I won''t let him fool him." Mu Shaohong is such a son as Mu sining, but after a long time of hating iron, he has to accept the reality. "Master mu, I''ll take what you sent me. I hope master mu can learn as soon as possible. Master mu, it''s so hot now. Come in and have a cup of tea?" Su Miaomiao said and let mu Shaohong go inside. "Miss Su, I still have some things to deal with. I will invite Miss Su to the teahouse for a drink some other day." When mu Shaohong came here this time, he was relieved to see that Miss Su didn''t care about what happened at noon. It seems that Miss Su is also a generous person and a friend. After mu Shaohong left that day, he was busy until midnight. Mu Guiming then went back to Wenxing county to find a gentleman, who was 40 years old and was still a Juren. Fang Juren has taught a lot of big door childe brothers and young ladies. All of them know etiquette. He patted Mu Guiming and promised that in three months, he would make a big change for mu sining. This time, my husband is more strict than the one I was looking for. I heard that there are still some means. Mu Guiming was anxious to check the things in the shop, so he was very relieved to let the man stay. When Mu sining saw that Mu Guiming and mu Shaohong were not at home, where did he still want to study? Today, the weather is less hot and dry. If there is a beautiful woman and a pot of wine in such a fine weather, it''s really a beautiful thing in life. At the thought of this, musning''s heart itched more and more. He lied that he didn''t feel well today, and he couldn''t breathe because of the cold, so he read in the room. He took advantage of this, and escaped in the secret road he secretly dug. After escaping from the mansion and knowing that he will have a hard time, Mu sining plans to find a place to relax. Originally, he planned to go to Chunyue building, but just before entering Chunyue building, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman passing by in front of Chunyue building. The woman was wearing a pink veil with a faint fragrance, which was unforgettable. And that woman is Hu Yinyin. She had been locked up at home for many days. She said that she had no idea about Baiziyan, but she dressed carefully before leaving the house. This time she went out to make a good dress, she was going to shenxuying to try her luck to see Baiziyan. She walked in a hurry and didn''t notice that there was a person behind her. She was sneaking out this time, so she didn''t bring a servant with her. It was a fine day just now. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. Hu Yinyin had to take off the mask. Hu Yin''s voice and appearance were excellent, just a side face. Mu sining immediately lost his soul. The woman he met this time is different from the one he met before. She is as beautiful as the rosy clouds in the sky. It''s hard for people to move their eyes. If we can spend one day with such a woman, it will be enough for him to survive the boring days for the next few months. Thinking of this, Mu sining''s pace accelerated and slowly approached Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin saw a man nearby and quickly put on the veil. She didn''t want these beautiful smelly men to see her face. What''s more, her elaborate dress today was just for Baiziyan to see. The girl''s cool attitude aroused musning''s interest. "Miss, would you like to have a cup of tea with Xiaosheng?" In the past, all the women I met came to chat up with Mu sining first, but now I talk to him first, which makes Mu sining more nervous. Hu Yinyin completely ignores Mu sining. Now she just wants to go to shenxuying, where she is in the mood to chat up the prodigal son. "Oh, girl, don''t go. Xiaosheng is really just happy with the beauty of a girl. Can you give her face? " Mu sining takes two steps to block Hu Yinyin. ¡±Girl, what do you think¡° Facing the cold attitude of the woman in front of him, Mu sining was still reluctant. "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Hu Yinyin''s delicate face loomed under the gauze towel. When he was angry, he had a different taste, which made Mu sining unable to move his eyes. "If I could die in the hands of such a beautiful girl, that would be my blessing." Originally, it was just a way for mu sining to chat up women, but this was taken seriously by Hu Yinyin. "You mean it?" There is a shadow in Hu Yinyin''s eyes. This kind of ordinary man doesn''t even deserve to talk to her. "That''s natural. How can I joke with a girl?" Musning was about to go forward with a smile. Hu Yinyin frowned and then said, "Uncle Ling, I know you are following me, so don''t hide." Chapter 941 As soon as Hu Yinyin''s words fall, Ling Xingluo appears beside Hu Yinyin. Mu sining didn''t see clearly where the man came from. There was no shelter nearby. Ling Xingluo doesn''t trust Hu Yinyin to come out alone. During this time, he knows that Yinyin is very depressed when he is locked in the house. He thinks that even if he is punished, he should let Yinyin come out and breathe, so he will protect her in the dark. "Little master, what can I do for you?" Ling Xing falls, words fall, that sharp eyes look to Mu sining. In the face of that pair of cold eyes without a trace of temperature, musning could not help but shiver. "Young master, don''t you think it''s a kind of happiness to die in my hands? Then I''ll do it for you now. " Hu Yinyin''s words fell, then looked at Ling Xingluo: "Uncle Ling, do it." Mu sining didn''t know what was going on at all. He felt a pain in his chest and was kicked. The man''s speed was so fast that Mu sining couldn''t see clearly. One of the man''s feet was on his back. He was so strong that he couldn''t even move now. ¡±Little master, these smelly men are really damned. Let''s break his leg first and torture him to death, so that he can remember clearly and don''t get into trouble with women he can''t afford in his next life¡° Ling Xingluo didn''t even blink his eyes, so he stepped down. A cry of pain, Mu sining how also did not expect, he usually chat up a woman''s unintentional move, would hurt his legs? After a while of pain, musning only felt that his legs were numb and unconscious. "Girl, I beg you, please spare me." Mu sining, who is full of pain and sweat, can only beg for mercy now. "Hum, please? Didn''t you say you were going to die at my hands? This man, there''s not a word of truth in his mouth. Uncle Ling, I don''t want to see him. You should get rid of him quickly. " Hu Yinyin didn''t even give Mu sining a redundant look. At this time, Mu sining was very desperate and could only cry out desperately: "help, help, help..." At this time, Su Miaomiao just came out of the camp. After hearing the voice of saving lives, he couldn''t help rushing to the direction of saving lives. When that palm fell on Mu sining''s head, Su Miaomiao seized Mu sining with quick speed and rescued him from Ling Xingluo''s feet. So fast? Ling Xingluo is the first time to see this man. Is he a girl? Another look, the girl looks familiar. Hu Yinyin, who was going to leave, saw Su Miaomiao, and the face under the mask immediately became ferocious. "Miss Su, help me, help me!" Mu sining, who was rescued, still has a lingering fear. Seeing that it was su Miaomiao who saved himself, he immediately asked for help again. Hu Yinyin saw that this man actually knew Su Miaomiao. How interesting is that? Su Miaomiao takes a look at Mu sining. He doesn''t know where he provoked the female devil, but he was hurt like this? "Miss Hu, what hatred does he have against you? Why did you break his leg? If I hadn''t saved him just now, I''m afraid he would have died in your hands?" Although musning''s work is absurd, he didn''t commit murder. The punishment of death is really a bit heavy for him. "Why, he has offended me. I want him to die today. What do you think of me?" Hu Yinyin pauses for a moment and continues: "I not only want him to die, but also I will let him suffer torture and die. I want you to listen to his wailing." "By the way, I think of a good way to die." Hu Yinyin continued with great interest: "Uncle Ling, let''s cut the man''s ears first, then his nose, then his tongue, and finally his eyes." Before, Su Miaomiao thought that Hu Yinyin was just indulged in arrogance, but he never thought that she should be so cruel and cruel. This way of death is like hell to anyone. As soon as Mu sining heard Hu Yinyin say that, he was so scared that he made a big buzz. After a long time, he knew to ask for help: "Miss Su, please help me. I used to be a jerk. I have done a lot of bad things. I will reform myself and ask Miss Su to save my life." Su Miaomiao and Mu Guiming, Mu sining''s grandfather, are still friendly. She can''t bear to see Mu sining die so miserably. "Miss Hu, no matter what mistakes he makes, one leg is enough to punish him. If Miss Hu insists on doing it, I can only accompany him!" It seems that it''s inevitable to start. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the man with the mask. From what he did to Mu sining, it''s cruel and fast. Hu Yinyin has long wanted to kill Su Miaomiao by Ling Xingluo''s hand, but she can''t say anything except her rival. In case Bai Ziyan blames her, she can blame uncle Ling for it. Uncle prosperous Ling hurts her, so she will take this pot for her. "Uncle Ling, kill him." Hu Yinyin looks fierce. How could she miss such a good opportunity. Ling Xingluo naturally does what the little master asks him to do. From childhood to adulthood, he never asks why. As for the little girl in front of him, it''s better to blame her for her bad luck. Ling Xingluo uses his lightness skill to fight Su Miaomiao. Although lingxingluo''s palm is powerful, Su Miaomiao can still avoid it. At the same time, he patted lingxingluo on the back. Although Su Miaomiao is fast, he wants to avoid Ling Xingluo''s attack, and at the same time, he can only fight with strength but no internal power, which only makes Ling Xingluo feel a slight pain in his back. Now Ling Xingluo is in the mood. It''s really difficult to think that a girl''s family has such a fast speed and great strength. If you teach her well, it may become a great weapon in the future. But she has provoked the little master, and he can only blame his bad luck. Su Miaomiao is fast. If Ling Xingluo wants to get on with her, she will have to work hard. But when she is too fast, her palm strength will be smaller. If she wants to hurt Ling Xingluo, she will have to use a firegun. As soon as Su Miaomiao dodges Ling Xingluo''s attack, he pulls out the firegun and puts it on Ling Xingluo''s forehead. Ling Xingluo''s palm hits Su Miaomiao''s chest impartially. Although he takes off half the strength of that palm, Su Miaomiao still feels the bloody smell in his throat. "Don''t move." Su Miaomiao swallowed the blood to his mouth. Feel the cold things against his forehead, lingxingluo stopped the hand attack. "You don''t know this thing, do you? This is the firearm. You must have heard of it. " Su Miaomiao''s chest heaved, but he was calm: "if I pull the spring, your life will be gone." Chapter 942 And Ling Xingluo, not only heard of fire blunderbuss, he also knew the power of fire blunderbuss. That''s because he once saw in an old book circulated by the Hu family that if anyone got the firearm a hundred years ago, he could get it all over the world. However, the manufacture of the firearm has long been lost. Now when Dashun''s army was fighting against Dashi''s army, he heard that the firearm had appeared. Did he ever expect to see it here? ¡±Since the girl wants to save him, I will spare his life in the face of the girl today¡° Ling Xingluo takes back his palm to show his sincerity. Su Miaomiao retreated two steps before he put away the firegun. Hu Yinyin is a little unhappy. Mingming just now uncle Ling is in the grip of the victory, and he can almost kill Su Miaomiao. How can he give up at the critical moment: "Uncle Ling, what are you doing? You can kill her just now." "Who are you going to kill?" When Hu''s voice fell, he heard a cold voice not far away. It''s Bai Ziyan who comes here. Hu Yinyin, who originally had a murderous face, immediately shows a soft smile on his face. She quickly came forward and pretended to stop Ling Xingluo: "Uncle Ling, what are you doing? You are all your own people. Don''t hurt your kindness." Su Miaomiao takes a look at Hu Yinyin, which is really a good play. Ling Xingluo knows that Baiziyan is the man Hu Yinyin likes. His little master, only in front of Baiziyan, can he be so clever. There is no way to call him. Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on Mu sining, who was lying on the ground. He felt a little nervous Hu Yinyin in his heart and went forward to explain. "Brother Ziyan, this man is really annoying. He dares to take advantage of me, so I let uncle Ling teach him a little lesson." Just now, Hu Yinyin, who was cruel and ruthless, became a docile kitten in an instant. "A little bit of a lesson, and then beat people to be disabled?" Bai Ziyan''s eyes fall on Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin says that it''s not good. Now, I''m afraid that Ziyan''s brother will misunderstand her as a kind of snake hearted person, right? ¡±Brother Ziyan, it really has nothing to do with me. Uncle Ling loves me, so it''s hard to start¡° Hu Yinyin explains in a hurry. "I don''t have time to listen to your explanation. It doesn''t matter to me if you hurt him or not." Bai Ziyan walks past Hu Yinyin coldly. His cold expression turns into a gentle smile when he sees Su Miaomiao. ¡±Miao''er, are you ok Seeing Su Miaomiao''s bad face, Bai Ziyan asked with concern. Just now, Ling Xing gave me a hard slap. If it wasn''t for my hard body, I''m afraid that if I put this slap on someone with high martial arts, the injury would not be light. But Hu Yinyin is always making such a fuss. Now if he tells Bai Ziyan about his injury, he is afraid that he will have to settle the accounts with Hu Yinyin on the spot. The important thing now is to take Mu sining back first and let Gu Pinyan see if his leg can be saved. Although Mu sining is not a tool, Mu Guiming has helped himself before. "Ah Yan, I''m fine." After su Miaomiao''s words, he saw that Hu Yinyin gave her an interesting look. "It''s just fine." Bai Ziyan said, this time Yiqing just came to patrol, Bai Ziyan ordered him to send Mu sining back to Chang''an hospital. After Mu sining''s front foot was taken away, Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao left. Because Bai Ziyan didn''t give Hu Yinyin an extra look from beginning to end, Hu Yinyin tried to dress up today. Such humiliation really made her unable to swallow it. Looking at the direction of Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao''s departure, Hu Yinyin stamped: "Uncle Ling, Su Miaomiao must die. If she doesn''t die, Ziyan''s brother won''t look at me any more." "Little master, this Su Miaomiao is not an ordinary person. If you touch her, we have to go back and ask your mother." Ling Xingluo''s words completely angered Hu Yinyin. "Ask my mother, ask my mother, uncle Ling, thanks to me for treating you as my father since I was a child. Now you are just like my mother''s dog, don''t you hurt me? Watching me being bullied like this? " Hu Yinyin, thinking of the grievance of having no father for so many years, can''t help crying. Seeing her cry, Ling Xing was broken: "good little master, I am willing to do anything for you. Don''t cry, OK¡° Hu Yinyin stopped laughing as soon as she heard Ling Xingluo say this: "Uncle Ling, what you said is true?" Ling Xingluo reaches out his hand to wipe Hu Yinyin''s wet eyes. He is not afraid of everything, but what he is most afraid of is Hu Yinyin''s tears. Who told him to treat Hu Yinyin as his own daughter since he was a child? "Uncle Ling, I''ll give you three days. No matter what method you use, you must kill Su Miaomiao, or I''ll die for you." Hu Yinyin looks at Ling Xingluo with an aggrieved face. Even though Ling Xingluo is not sure, he has to give up for Hu Yinyin''s happiness. "Don''t worry, little master. If I don''t remove this obstacle for you this time, I will have no face to come back to see you." Ling Xingluo sighs a little in his heart. Su Miaomiao''s Kung Fu is good, and he has a firegun in his hand. He has to think of a perfect strategy. "Don''t forget, uncle Ling, it''s your promise to me. It''s our secret. Don''t tell anyone." Hu Yinyin stretched out his finger: "let''s hang on the hook. If anyone disobeys, he will die. Ling Xingluo stretched out his fingers, and the fingers of the two people were tightly hooked together. After pulling the hook, Ling Xingluo said, "little master, are you satisfied? Let''s go back quickly. It''s too late for your mother to worry again¡° Hu Yinyin gets Ling Xingluo''s promise from Su Miaomiao, and is willing to go back with him. On the other side, Mu sining was sent to the hospital by Yi Qing. Gu Pinyan concluded after careful diagnosis that Mu sining''s leg bone had been broken, and there was no possibility of recovery. He was afraid that he would never walk again in his life. Su Miaomiao has sent someone to inform Mu Guiming and mu Shaohong. When they arrive, Gu Pinyan says that Mu sining can no longer stand up, and Mu Guiming immediately bursts into tears. "Sining, my grandfather told you long ago that if you were not allowed to go out to make trouble, how could you not listen? If you listened to my teacher''s teaching at home today, I''m afraid that would not happen!" Mu Guiming is lying beside Mu sining''s bed, whose temples are already gray. Anyone can''t help but feel sad. Mu Shaohong, who was standing next to him, was also red eyed. What evil did their Mu family do, and they were punished like this? Chapter 943 "Miss Su, why did my home come to be like this?" Mu Shaohong put away his sadness and asked. Before Su Miaomiao could answer, Mu sining on the bed woke up: "it hurts. It hurts¡° He this pain, can call Mu Guiming heartache bad: "sining, you wake up, grandfather in, grandfather in." In the past, no matter what happened to Mu sining, Mu Guiming was always able to deal with it for him, but now he saw that the only blood of Mu family was broken, but mu Guiming had no way. "Grandfather, you want to avenge me, I hate, I really hate." Musning obviously felt that his legs were not going to work. ¡±Si Ning, you tell me, who is so cruel to break your leg? " Mu Guiming asked hoarsely, wiping his tears. "Grandfather, all I know is that the person who broke my leg is Miss Hu. He has a personality around him. He broke my leg because of Miss Hu''s life¡° Mu sining''s words fell, crying that called a painful: "grandfather, you want to make the decision for me¡° On one side, Mu Shi Shaohong was upset: "sining, you tell Dad if you''ve provoked Miss Hu again, and then someone broke your leg¡° "Dad, I''m really wronged. I just praised that Miss Hu is beautiful. Unexpectedly, she let the bully break my leg. Dad, my leg hurts so much. Dad, you have to avenge me! " For musning, he had never suffered so much. ¡±Don''t worry, dad will never let your leg break for nothing¡° Although mu Shaohong is not at home all the year round, and the absurd things Mu sining has done have cooled his father''s heart for a long time, it is his own son who broke his leg. We must ask the Hu family for an explanation. "Miss Su, thank you for bringing Si Ning back for treatment. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid Si Ning would have lost his life." Mu Guiming, with red and swollen eyes, is about to kneel down to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao quickly supported him: "grandfather mu, you can''t use it. You have to ask the Hu family for an explanation. The Hu family is in Wenxing County, but everyone..." Su Miaomiao knows that Hu Yinyin looks gentle, but actually he has a heart of stone. If the Mu family goes to the Hu family for trouble, they won''t take advantage of it. Mu Guiming is not stupid. He knows what Su Miaomiao means: "Miss Su, thank you very much this time. You helped our Mu family a lot before. Our Mu family doesn''t want to give you any more trouble. This time, it''s our Mu family and the Hu family. Miss Su doesn''t have to interfere. We will ask the Hu family for justice." After Mu Guiming and Hu Shaohong took Mu sining back to the Mu family, they took 30 members of the Mu family and came to the Hu family to ask a question. The Hu family is well-known in Wenxing County, but mu Guiming and mu Shaohong don''t have much contact with the Hu family. Mu Guiming had heard about the Hu family before. When the Mu family came, Hu mang just took care of the things in the village. When she heard the news outside, she asked the maid to go out and see what happened. After the servant girl came back, she whispered a few words in hu man''s ear, and hu man''s face changed. She has long warned Hu Yinyin not to cause any trouble. She didn''t think that she would slip out and break her leg. Although hu man was angry, Hu Yinyin was the only blood of the Hu family. She had to protect it, didn''t she? Changed a suit of clothes, hu man let servant girl take, plan to meet with each other''s family first, if can use money to solve this matter best. Hu man came out of the door. There were thirty people in front of Hu''s house, each with a stick in his hand. There were many ordinary people watching on the other side of the street. Mu Guiming saw that this lady had a rich face, and she was also wearing good satin, so he decided that she should be the master of the Hu family. "Are you Mrs. Hu?" Mu Shaohong pressed the anger in his heart and walked forward two steps, politely. Hu man looked up and down at the people, but it was a bit like a gentleman, should not be the kind of difficult people. "Yes, I''m Mrs. Hu¡° Although hu man is a woman''s family, it is common for her to appear in public for many years. She has seen almost all kinds of scenes, so there is nothing to be afraid of now. "Mrs. Hu, your daughter has broken my son''s leg. Now I''m here to ask for a statement from your Hu family. I think Mrs. Hu is also a sensible person. It''s not a small matter to break someone''s leg, is it?" Mu Shaohong''s words fell, but Hu man gave a faint smile. "What''s your price, brother? As long as you can make up for your son''s leg, no matter how much money, we Hu family will pay They have money in the Hu family, and hu man is ready to be opened by the other lion. Mu Guiming, who had a polite expression on his face, suddenly got a bad look: "Madam Hu, I think you misunderstood something. Your daughter broke my son''s leg. Can you buy a leg for your Hu family? Do you know that without legs, my son will become a useless person in the future. To make up for my son, it''s very easy to change two legs for two, and break your daughter''s legs. In this way, everyone is even. " Hu man didn''t know that this man in front of him was so joking? Didn''t he ask who the Hu family were? Even want to find fault with the Hu family? "One hundred thousand taels of silver, no matter what, it''s a lot of money for anyone¡° Hu man narrowed his eyes, but he was confident and had no fear. As soon as she said 100000 taels of silver, the people who watched nearby were all fried. "100000 taels of silver. My God, how much is it? I''m afraid I can''t spend it all my life." "And this good thing? How come Miss Hu didn''t break my leg "That is, it''s a hundred thousand taels of silver. What a large sum of money, but every individual should agree to it." And these people''s words, word for word, fell in Mu Shaohong''s ears. It was an insult to him. "Madam Hu, can you buy a person''s life for 100000 liang of silver? I tell you, I don''t care about your money. If you don''t agree to get justice in my way today, let''s meet in the Yamen. Even if I ask for leave on the spot, I will let your daughter get what she deserves. I''ll give Mrs. Hu a day to think about it. If you haven''t answered, let''s meet in the court¡° Mu Shaohong turned to the servant who followed him and said, "let''s go¡° Chapter 944 Looking at the Mu family who left, hu man''s face became dark gradually. Back home, she rushed to Hu Yinyin''s boudoir. When she opened the door, Hu Yinyin was embroidering a handkerchief in the room. See hu man come in, face some wrong, Hu Yinyin quickly guilty of his embroidery to her to see: "Niang, you see my show work is not progress?" Hu man was angry. He didn''t want to see Hu Yinyin''s embroidery. He reached out and knocked off her embroidery, and slapped her: "Hu Yinyin, you don''t grow up, are you going out to make trouble for me again?" Hu Yinyin was beaten and hurt, with a tearful face: "Niang, what''s wrong with Yinyin¡° "What''s wrong with you? I ask you, did you break someone''s leg?" For so many years, the Hu family has been living in anonymity, and they only want to live in peace. If this matter is exposed to the yamen, I''m afraid it''s something happened to the Hu family''s ancestors. I''m afraid the efforts of the Hu family''s ancestors for so many years are in vain. "Niang, what to break someone''s leg? Niang, don''t listen to others. How can I break someone''s leg?" Hu Yinyin said, lying on the table and sobbing. Crying hu man is more upset: "Yinyin, my mother told you that no matter what mistakes you make, my mother will deal with it for you, but you always have to tell my mother, does this matter to you? You tell your mother clearly that the family whose legs were broken by you just now has come to the door. They say they will sue our family¡° Hu Yinyin raised her head, tears in her eyes were full of grievances: "Niang, this matter really has nothing to do with me. How can I be so cruel and break other people''s legs? Looking at Hu Yinyin''s look, hu man shook his head: "well, since you didn''t do this thing, that mother naturally won''t ask people to put it on your head." ¡±You stay in the house and don''t go out of the house without my orders. " Hu ramble down, then out of the door. After she went out, Hu Yinqi swept the things on the table to the ground. Never thought, that hateful man, even let his family come to their Hu family trouble? It seems that they don''t have a good long memory, but don''t blame themselves for being cruel. On the other hand, Lingxing realized that Hu Yinyin didn''t eat lunch or dinner tonight, so she took some snacks from the kitchen and sent them to her. Knock on the door, listen to no movement inside, afraid of Hu Yinyin accident, Ling Xingluo worried about the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Hu Yinyin putting her head in the cloth on the beam. But Ling Xingluo was frightened. He rushed up and hugged Hu Yinyin down: "little master, what are you doing?" "Uncle Ling is the one who broke my leg. His family came to him and said that they wanted us Hu family to give him an explanation. If I die, I will compensate them." Hu Yinyin said, crying and going to hang himself. Ling Xingluo is afraid that she can''t think of it, so she quickly hugs her: "little master, don''t worry, let''s think about it together." Hu Yinyin cried more and more fiercely: "what can we do now? The other party has come to the door and said that they want to sue our Hu family. Once they go to court, I will become the eternal sinner of our Hu family. It''s better to let me die!" "I made such a big mistake this time, no one can save me. Uncle Ling, I know you are good to me, but Yinyin can''t repay your kindness in her life. She can only repay you well in the next life." Hu Yinyin crying pear with rain, let Lingxing fall good heartache. "Who said the leg was broken by the young lady? I interrupted. I just couldn''t see the young man bullying the young lady, so I broke her leg. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with the young lady. " Lingxing falls, Hu Yinyin finally stops crying. ¡±Uncle Ling, you are very kind to me, but even if Uncle Ling admitted, what if the Mu family insisted on suing the official? After all, uncle Ling has been in my Hu family for so many years, it is impossible for others not to doubt my Hu family! Which family doesn''t have long eyes, and even dare to go to the government to sue the Hu family. Hu Yinyin thinks that she can''t just let it go. Just now, her mother slapped her. If she didn''t give her color, she couldn''t swallow it. "Don''t worry, little master. I''ll deal with it well, and it won''t make people suspect the Hu family." Ling Xing has plans in her heart, but she just spends some money "Uncle Ling, you should be careful in everything. Remember that you promised me to get rid of Su Miaomiao for me. My happiness lies in you!" Hu Yinyin always knows Ling Xingluo''s temper, and reminds her. "Little master, don''t worry. I will never let anything happen to myself until I finish my promise to you." Ling Xing pauses for a moment and reaches for a snack on the plate: "little master, you haven''t eaten much all day. Eat some to save you from starvation¡° Since someone carried the pot for her, Hu Yinyin was naturally relieved. Ling Xingluo didn''t disappoint her. She knew that he loved her more than his mother. Ling Xingluo watched Hu Yinyin finish a plate of snacks. Before she left, she told Hu Yinyin that she could rest assured. Then she rode a fast horse out of Wenxing County overnight. After working for the Hu family in lingxingluo for so many years, I have many friends on the road. Many of them are still desperators. If you find those desperators and deal with all the people in the Mu family, the government will not doubt the Hu family. That night, a fire broke out in the Mu family, killing 56 people all over the house. Early in the morning, Duan tianwu took Zhao Danda to investigate the Mu family. He found that the Mu family''s finances had been ransacked. On the street where the Mu family lived, the watchman happened to be ill last night, and no one in the neighborhood heard anything. When Su Miaomiao arrives, Duan tianwu has sent people to take the bodies of Mu''s family back to the county government and let him go for an autopsy. With so many people in the Mu family, Su Miaomiao has doubts about whether the death of the Mu family has something to do with the Hu family? Mu Guiming had helped himself before. Su Miaomiao felt a little sad at the end of his family. But Wuzuo had already come to the conclusion that all the people in Mu''s family were burned alive. It''s just strange that if all the people in the Mu family were burned to death, it would be extremely painful when they were burned. They would cry for help, but the neighborhood didn''t hear any sound. Su Miaomiao suspected that the people in the Mu family had eaten something, which led to that they couldn''t escape when they were in a fire. But now the level of autopsy is very high, I''m afraid it can''t be tested at all. Chapter 945 Su Miaomiao feels vaguely that this matter is by no means so simple, but Duan tianwu has not found any suspicious clues in Mu''s house. This case can only be determined as burglary, but the strange thing is that the clues seem to be broken from here. Unlike any previous case, this case is very thorough and does not leave any handle. It''s the strangest thing that people don''t leave a handle on it. However, heaven''s net is wide and clear. If so many lives of the Mu family are not clear, they may not be able to explain to the people of Wenxing county like the imperial court. After Duan tianwu asked people to bury the Mu family, he took people to all the city gates to investigate and inquire. Only then did he know that Ling Xingluo left Wenxing county last night and didn''t come back until early this morning. Duan tianwu also found out that there was a very strange thing last night, that is, a family of jugglers entered Wenxing County in the middle of last night, and then left in a hurry after an hour. During an hour in Wenxing County, no one knew what they had experienced in the county. Duan tianwu concluded that the Mu family''s affair might have something to do with them? In fact, what Duan tianwu doesn''t know is that the juggling team is the people Ling Xingluo knew before, and those people have been killed by Ling Xingluo. Even if Duan tianwu really finds out those people, they are dead and can''t speak. As long as he denies that he has nothing to do with the Mu family, Duan tianwu will not do anything with him if he has no evidence. Now Ling Xingluo, the only thing to do is to find a chance to get rid of Su Miaomiao. He asked someone to make some concealed weapons. As long as he had these concealed weapons, he would no longer be afraid of Su Miaomiao''s firearm. As long as he got rid of Su Miaomiao, he would have an account with his master. Naturally, Su Miaomiao doesn''t know that she has been targeted. The last time she fought Ling Xingluo, Su Miaomiao suffered some internal injuries, but she didn''t want Bai Ziyan and Gu Pinyan to worry, so she hid her injuries. That night, Su Miaomiao came out of Chang''an medical center and always felt that someone was following him. She could not help but quicken her pace and turn into an alley. The man behind him is Ling Xingluo. Ling Xingluo follows Su Miaomiao into the alley, only to find that he has disappeared. Is it su Miaomiao who found him? ¡±Lingxingluo¡° Su Miaomiao came out of a dark place. The Ling star followed him so late, obviously with ulterior motives. "Miss Su, we meet again. This time, I won''t be lenient any more." Ling Xingluo is dressed in a black suit with black gauze on his face. He is always careful, not to mention the concealed weapon in his hand this time. "That''s a big tone. It depends on your ability." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "but before we start again, I want to know if the Mu family''s business is done by the Hu family?" "It has nothing to do with the Hu family. I can''t see the Mu family coming to bully my master." At least there are so many lives, how to say it in Lingxing''s mouth, how not painful. In the 21st century, Su Miaomiao was the top bodyguard, and many people died in her hands, but the people who died in her hands were worthy of death. The people of Mu family didn''t do anything harmful to nature. However, this Ling Xingluo killed so many lives in vain. "Well, since you admit it, follow me to the government." It''s a refugee to fight Ling Xingluo. Besides, this time he comes, it seems that he''s fighting for himself. However, Mu Guiming is kind to him. Su Miaomiao can''t see Mu''s family like this. ¡±Miss Su, you are so big. If you want to take me to the magistrate, you have to ask me if my fists agree¡° Lingxing down, words down, step by step forward. Looking at the other side''s two palms, Su Miaomiao skilfully and quickly dodges. Ling Xingluo doesn''t want to spend so much time with Su Miaomiao. After ten rounds, he feels that if he only relies on his own strength, he may not be able to cure Su Miaomiao to death, so he takes out his customized concealed weapon from his arms. It was a cylinder, and Su Miaomiao was an expert in making weapons. Naturally, she knew it was a concealed weapon. This concealed weapon she had seen was called pear blossom needle. After pulling the spring, the needle as thin as a cow''s hair in the cylinder would shoot at each other. If the speed was not fast enough, the needle would plunge into the heart and be seriously injured. If she had not been injured before, Su Miaomiao had no fear of the concealed weapon, but now she is injured. If she tries her best to avoid the concealed weapon, it is hard to ensure that Ling Xingluo will not attack her again. If you can''t retreat completely, you can only use the least loss in exchange for your own victory. Su Miaomiao takes out the firegun from her arms. As long as she takes the opportunity to shoot Ling Xingluo when she shoots the pear blossom needle, even if she can''t hit Ling Xingluo''s fatal point, at least he can''t run away. "Miss Su, you are really whimsical. No matter how fast your firegun is, I''m afraid that once my pear blossom needle comes out, your firegun will die?" Ling Xingluo''s eyes flashed a chill, and immediately pulled the spring of pear blossom needle. What Ling Xingluo doesn''t know is that Su Miaomiao doesn''t intend to avoid completely. She only uses half of her strength to avoid the key point of the pear blossom needle. When the pear blossom needle shoots into her left arm, the spring of her right hand pulls the spring of the firearm. Ling Xingluo didn''t expect that he would fall into Su Miaomiao''s hand. The firegun hit him a little bit on the chest. Although it was not the key, it was also a serious injury. Su Miaomiao put away the firegun, endured the sharp pain on his left arm, and sweat flowed from his forehead: "Ling Xingluo, how about now you should go with me?" Su Miaomiao put away the firearm. Her left arm couldn''t move, but she knew that if she didn''t bring Ling Xingluo to the Yamen now, she was afraid that after she missed this opportunity, there would be no change. In order to send Ling Xing to Zhao Danda''s hand, Su Miaomiao can only endure the sharp pain on her arm and keep herself awake. When Zhao Danda learned that the Mu family''s life was related to Ling Xingluo, he was all shocked. When he looked back, Su Miaomiao''s figure had disappeared. When Su Miaomiao stumbles back to Chang''an medical center and faints in front of Gu Pinyan, she is scared. Bai Ziyan, who had learned the news, rushed to see Su Miaomiao''s injury overnight. His heart was as painful as a needle. While Bai Ziyan stood beside Su Miaomiao and watched Gu Pinyan suck out 18 pear blossom needles from Su Miaomiao''s arm with a magnet. "I don''t know who is so cruel. Miaomiao has been hurt so badly. If you put it on ordinary people, I''m afraid it will hurt to death." Gu Pinyan put away 18 pear blossom needles with red eyes. Bai Ziyan''s eyes are red, and he is distressed. He wants these 18 pear blossom needles to shoot on him. When he learned that Miaomiao''s arm was injured and couldn''t move for at least half a month, Bai Ziyan stayed silent until Gu Pinyan left the room. Chapter 946 It''s said that the man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but when he sees Miaomiao suffering such a heavy injury, he just can''t help it. He doesn''t care what humiliating or not, he only knows that his heart hurts badly now. "Miaomiao, you must get better soon. I''m here with you. You don''t have to be afraid." Bai Ziyan stretched out his hand and put his finger on Su Miaomiao''s frown: "you must be in pain." In a daze, Su Miaomiao hears someone talking to her. She feels something dripping on the back of her hand. Strangely, although she is seriously injured, she sleeps soundly that night. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao was awakened by the pain in her left arm. Open an eye, see white son speech is looking at oneself. Seeing that Su Miaomiao woke up, Bai Ziyan was nervous: "how is it? Does the arm still hurt?" Su Miaomiao shook his head: "no, it''s better. "You, you just like to show off." Bai Ziyan sucked his nose. Although he was distressed, he didn''t want to shed tears in front of Su Miaomiao. ¡±You have a good rest. I have something else to do. I''ll come with you as soon as I finish¡° Bai Zi''s words fell, and he covered Su Miaomiao with a thin quilt. "Well, you can go. There''s Pinyan with me. You don''t have to worry." Su Miaomiao nodded. After Bai Ziyan left, he fell asleep again. Bai Ziyan left, where is to busy God forging camp? As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hospital, Yi Qing came to repay him. "My Lord, my subordinates have made it clear that Miss Su was injured in Ling Xingluo''s hand." Yi Qing''s voice is very low. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Bai Ziyan''s angry expression. Just standing beside him, he can feel the constant chill on him. Bai Ziyan didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the Yamen all the way. On the other side, Duan tianwu is in prison for trial of Ling Xingluo. "Mr. Duan, I''ll do it by myself. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please." Now that it''s in Duan tianwu''s hands, Ling Xingluo doesn''t want to implicate the Hu family. But he had some regrets and didn''t finish the little master''s instructions. "There are so many lives in the Mu family. What''s your hatred and resentment? How can you do this? " Like Ling Xingluo, there are not many people who have killed the whole family, but it seems that they don''t know how to repent after killing people? Ling Xing said with a smile: "Mr. Duan, I blame the damned Mu sining. He dares to belittle my little master. I really can''t see it. Killing his family is just a lesson to him¡° With so many lives on his back, Duan tianwu began to feel that the Ling star was really terrible. "Is there anyone behind you who tells you?" Duan tianwu thinks that Ling Xingluo is just a subordinate of the Hu family. Why is he so good at the Mu family because of Miss Hu? "Mr. Duan, you are so clever that you don''t ask. I was with her when she was young. She has no father since she was young. I love her very much. No matter what she wants, I will find it for her. Although she doesn''t say it, I know that she has already taken me as her father in her heart. Because of this, I can''t see her suffering any injustice, If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. If there is a trace of falsehood in what I say, you will cut me to pieces. " Ling Xingluo thinks that he will stop all the sins, which may be the last thing he can do for the little master. What he promised the little master didn''t do. I hope the little master won''t blame him. ¡±Get out of the way¡° Outside the cell, there was a cold voice. The voice was so cold that people''s hair could not help standing up. It was Bai Ziyan who came in. How did he get here? Duan tianwu frowned and got up to greet him. Bai Ziyan walks by Duan tianwu, and Ling Xingluo is locked by two thick iron chains. Ling Xingluo saw that terrible look for the first time. Before he spoke, he heard someone saying in a low, cold voice, "I want him to die." "Little Wang Ye..." Duan tianwu just wanted to speak, but Yi Qing stopped him in time. "Magistrate, my family is angry..." Yi Qing kindly reminded. Red eyes, kill cutting look, can''t help but let Duan tianwu to the mouth to swallow. The little prince is serious, but Ling Xingluo is also damned. The whole Mu family died on him, and nothing he said could escape this death. The Yamen servants around Duan tianwu were too scared to lift their heads. Since the little prince wants to do it himself, Duan tianwu still wants to give him face. And the Yamen officers are also puzzled that Mr. Duan, who has always been impartial in enforcing the law, will one day bend the law for personal gain? After Duan tianwu''s men left, Bai Ziyan took out the dagger from his arms, and the cold voice was like that coming from Hell: "Ling Xingluo, eighteen needles, we have to settle it¡° "Now I''m in your hands. If you want to kill or cut me, don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Xingluo clenches his teeth. Now that things have come to this point, if there is any hatred or resentment, just come to him. Bai Ziyan thrust the dagger into Ling Xingluo''s chest with his backhand. It seemed that the dagger just avoided Ling Xingluo''s vital point. The blood flowed down his chest. Ling Xingluo bit his teeth tightly and didn''t let himself cry out in pain. Baiziyan, who pulled out the dagger, stabbed Ling Xingluo''s arm again. Ling Xingluo can clearly feel the sound of his broken bones, but he has to endure the pain, as if the dagger is not stuck in his body. Then, Bai Ziyan stabbed Ling Xingluo 18 swords, and the swords avoided the key points, but each one made Ling Xingluo miserable. And the Yi Qing that looks at in the side all some can''t go down to see, but now adult is in a rage, he also dare not open mouth to stop. Ling Xingluo, who was killed by Baiziyan''s 18 knives, finally couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. He was almost speechless in pain, and there was blood flowing from his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. Baiziyan put away the dagger, squatted down and approached Ling Xingluo''s ear: "don''t think I don''t know. Hu Yinyin ordered you to hurt Miaomiao. I tell you, I won''t let go of any of you women who hurt me." It is this sentence that makes Ling Xingluo feel afraid: "Baiziyan, Baiziyan, you..." "Are you afraid? I just want to give you a taste of fear and worry. " Bai Ziyan got up and whispered a few words in Yi Qing''s ear. Then he left with Yi Qing, and Ling Xingluo, who was seriously injured, was gradually blurred in front of his eyes. Now the only thing he worried about was what would happen to his little master. Chapter 947 When I wake up, Ling Xingluo hears the sound of the lock of the cell door opening. Vaguely, he heard the gaoler say that someone had come to see him. Ling Xingluo spent a lot of effort, and then opened his eyes. As soon as he saw that Hu Yinyin was in front of him, he quickly wanted to push her away: "little master, you go, you go." Hu Yinyin''s eyes are red. She thinks that she has been crying for a long time. She was locked at home by her mother. Just now, I don''t know who threw a note into her room. When she opened it, she saw that Ling Xingluo was put into prison. Later, she pushed the door and found that the door wasn''t locked. She secretly ran out of the prison to see Ling Xingluo. What Hu Yinyin doesn''t know is that the person who sent the note and opened the lock outside the room for her is Yi Qing, who was sent by Bai Ziyan. "I won''t go!" Hu Yinyin clenched his teeth: "Uncle Ling, did they Lynch you? How did you get hurt like this?" At this time, Ling Xingluo suddenly came up with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth when Bai Ziyan was leaving. He could not help shivering: "little master, you go quickly, this is not the place where you stay." "Uncle Ling, it''s all because of me that you become like this." Hu Yinyin said, remorse wipe tears. Ling Xingluo couldn''t see Hu Yinyin crying: "little master, don''t cry. I''m willing to do all this. I''m only to blame that I''m not good enough to fulfill my promise to the little master." "Uncle Ling, it''s all my fault. If I''m not so headstrong, you won''t be caught in prison. If my mother knows, you''re because I''m caught in prison, and you''ll certainly scratch my skin." The more Hu Yinyin said, the more she cried. Ling Xing flustered: "little master, you don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t worry, all things are done by me, it has nothing to do with the Hu family, I won''t affect the Hu family, as long as I take all this down, they won''t find the Hu family, but I can''t share the worries for the little master in the future." As soon as Ling Xingluo said this, Hu Yinyin stopped crying: "Uncle Ling, I came here this time and brought you some food you like. I know the food in this prison is not good¡° Hu Yinyin opened the food box with a plate of sweet and sour tenderloin, a braised carp and a bowl of ginseng soup. Before he died, he could still be taken care of by the little master. Ling Xingluo felt that he had no regrets. Hu Yinyin poured the wine for lingxingluo in person. Before he died, he could drink his favorite wine. Lingxingluo was satisfied. When he drank the wine, lingxingluo had a meal. The wine is poisonous. It''s the unique poison of the Hu family. It''s extremely difficult to make. It''s colorless and tasteless. It kills people invisibly. The most important thing is that the poison won''t attack until one day after drinking it. Ling Xingluo didn''t think that he would die on it. After looking at Hu Yinyin, her eyes are as pure as the clouds in the sky. Ling Xingluo knows that it will not be him who will kill him, and now the only one who can guess is his master. Poison, this is also in line with the master''s temperament, master, this is not he told the Hu family secret? But he didn''t know that Ling Xingluo would rather die than implicate the Hu family. Since the master can''t rest assured to let him drink the poisoned wine, he has no regrets. But before drinking this poisonous wine, Ling Xing said something to Hu Yinyin. "Yinyin, uncle Ling is now in prison. I''m afraid there''s no way to take care of you in the future. You should take good care of yourself and listen to your mother. Don''t let her worry any more." Ling Xingluo''s eyes reveal a trace of reluctance. Hu Yinyin''s eyes fall on the glass of wine in his hand. He won''t find himself poisoning his wine, will he? "Uncle Ling, I know you don''t want me, and I don''t want you either." Hu Yinyin''s words fell, and he began to wipe his tears again. "Yinyin, don''t cry." Lingxing drop words fall, the cup of wine and drink. For the Hu family, he has no regrets. Since the master wants him to die, he will not have any complaints. When Ling Xingluo drinks, Hu Yinyin is finally relieved. "Uncle Ling, I think you''re seriously injured. I''ll go back and check if I can find a doctor for you." Hu Yinyin''s eyes are full of heartache. Ling Xingluo shook his head: "little master, you don''t have to worry any more. I''m guilty of a capital crime now. How many people are waiting for me to die? How can you find a doctor for me?" "Uncle Ling, you don''t know. The money can make the ghost push the mill. Have a good rest, uncle Ling. I''ll see you again in a few days." Hu Yinyin looks at Ling Xingluo. Although her eyes are full of heartache, at the moment, her heart has been extremely disgusted. She wants to leave this ghost place. And like Ling Xingluo, he didn''t notice Hu Yinyin''s mind. Hu Yinyin came home and took a bath, but he still seemed to be able to smell the stench from the cell. "It stinks to death, Ling Xingluo. You didn''t do well what you promised me. It''s a waste. I shed tears for you. You really deserve to die." As soon as Hu Yinyin thinks of Ling Xingluo, he is not angry. And hu man there, she already knew Ling Xingluo was locked in the cell. She came in a hurry. She didn''t even knock on the door. When she came in, she slapped Hu Yinyin hard. Hu Yinyin''s face is full of grievances, and hu man''s angry eyes are opposite. "Hu Yinyin, don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with Uncle Ling being locked up in a cell." Ling Xingluo has been with him for so many years. He is the right arm of the Hu family. Hu man really can''t bear to see him fall into this field. "Niang, uncle Ling is just an outsider. You beat me for his business. How can I say that you are also your own daughter?" Hu Yinyin covers her face and feels aggrieved. In the end is his daughter, or hu man know her, it seems that Ling Xingluo was caught in prison this matter, must have something to do with Yinyin. "Yinyin, tell me the truth, did you let uncle Ling do so many lives in the Mu family?" Although hu man has a good idea, she still wants to hear Hu Yinyin admit it. Hu Yinyin thought that if she didn''t tell the truth, her mother would not be as soft hearted as Uncle Ling. Maybe she would slap her two big ears. She couldn''t help saying: "mother, who called that Mu sining who didn''t know the good and evil, dare to take advantage of me? He is worthy of dying. The Mu family still want to trouble our Hu family, and they don''t ask. Who is our Hu family?" Hu man listened to Hu Yinyin, and now he has no intention of repentance. He can''t help but sigh: "Yinyin, do you want to make my mother angry? Our Hu family has lived in seclusion in Wenxing County for so many years. I''m afraid it''s going to be ruined by you. My mother has told you long ago that I don''t want you to make trouble, and I don''t want you to make trouble. Do you turn a deaf ear to my mother''s words? " Chapter 948 Hu Manqi''s hand is a slap in the past, hit Hu Yinyin eyes. Hu Yinyin wiped the corner of his mouth, saw the blood stains on his fingers, and immediately cried: "mother, am I your own? If you fight again, you''ll beat me to death, and our Hu family will be the last one! " Hu man doesn''t know what evil the ancestors of the Hu family have done. How can they give birth to a daughter like Hu Yinyin? Now even if she is angry, she has only one daughter, so she has to protect her, doesn''t she? "Yinyin, my mother knows that you like the white man. My mother also heard that the Mu family has a little friendship with Su Miaomiao. I''m afraid that it''s because of this that you''ll pour your anger on the Mu family, right? Now that all the people in the Mu family are dead, you are angry. In the future, don''t worry about Bai Ziyan. In the past two days, my mother will think about a good family for you and marry you. In this way, you can also take care of yourself. " Hu Wanhua turns around and is about to leave. Hu Yinyin holds his arm tightly. "Niang, how can you be so cruel? You know that I like Baiziyan, so you have to separate me from baiziyansheng? Mother, I tell you, if I can''t be with Bai Ziyan, then I will really die to show you, let the Hu family break their roots in this generation, and let you have no way to explain to the ancestors of the Hu family? " Hu Yinyin looks determined, she does not credit life-threatening, her mother can not be soft hearted? "Ah Hu man sighed deeply. It seems that she must have owed Hu Yinyin too much in her last life. That''s why she came to collect debts in this life. "Yinyin, what can I do with you?" Hu man had a bad headache: "now Ling Xing is locked up in the prison. Although he is a tough man, I heard that the magistrate is very resourceful. Don''t ruin the Centennial foundation of our Hu family in his hands. "Niang, you can rest assured about this. Uncle Ling has no chance to tell us. If there is no accident, he will be dead by this time tomorrow." Hu Yinyin pauses and goes on: "Uncle Ling is a waste chess anyway, so my daughter solves it for my mother. In this way, no one will know anything about our Hu family¡° After listening to Hu Yinyin''s words, hu man reacted for a long time: "Yinyin, I''m really afraid that one day, you will treat me like Ling Xingluo!" "Niang, what are you talking about? Ling Xingluo is an outsider. You are my own mother. How can I do such a treacherous thing. Mother, don''t blame me for being cruel. I did it for the 100 year foundation of my Hu family. Hu Yinyin explained. Hu man shook his head: "now lingxingluo has been broken. You should be safe this time. Don''t let people hold on to anything." Seeing that Hu man no longer mentioned finding his husband for himself, Hu Yinyin was naturally happy and nodded cleverly: "well, I listen to my mother for everything¡° Unconsciously, at night, Bai Ziyan and Yi Qing come to the cell again. Ling Xing, who heard the news, opened his eyes vaguely and saw someone coming. He said with a smile: "why, do you want to know something from my mouth? Unfortunately, I won''t say anything. " "I didn''t listen to you. All I know is that you are poisoned now, and you will die tomorrow morning." Bai Zi takes out a small bottle from his arms and gives it to Yi Qing. Yi Qing took the bottle and poured a pill out of it. Ling Xingluo''s weak smile: "why, can''t you wait for me to die?" Yi Qing put the pills in the bottle into Ling Xingluo''s mouth. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him to eat this poison. "What I give you is not poison, but it will make your death more painful¡° White son speech pause for a while, continued: "dare to hurt my woman, I told you, I will let you die than any one in the world are painful¡° Now Ling Xingluo doesn''t understand what Bai Zi said. After Bai Ziyan left the cell, Ling Xingluo felt unable to move soon. He couldn''t open his eyes and speak, but he could hear outside. "Come on, come on, Ling Xing is dead!" In a trance, Ling Xingluo heard someone shouting in the cell. Then a man approached him as if he were a doctor. After confirming him for a while, I heard the man say, "my Lord, I''m dead." Ling Xingluo felt strange. Why did the man say he was dead, but he could hear all the people in his ears? I don''t know how long later, he was carried out of the cell, seems to be a carriage. The carriage stopped and his body was lifted again. He was familiar with the voice of the speaker, who was the housekeeper of the Hu family. I never thought that he went back to Hu''s house. Can the white man be so kind and let himself go back to the Hu family? Is there a solution to your own heavy poison? After a while of expectation, Ling Xing was carried to a place. He heard a lot of people crying around the place, and he was most familiar with Hu Yinyin''s voice. "Uncle Ling, we''re taking you home." Lingtang, placed in the coffin filled with Ling Xingluo body, Hu Yinyin has been crying. There were several servant girls kneeling beside her, crying with her. People who had contacts with the Hu family also came to see him off. Ling Xingluo, who is lying in the coffin, feels very comforted. Listening to the cry outside, he knows that he has never been in vain in his life. At least there are people who shed tears for him after he died. I don''t know how long after that, the cry in my ear gradually stopped. It was a little terrible around, and I could only hear the wind. Seeing off all the guests, Hu Yinyin pulls the filial piety off his head. At this time, hu man just came in. She lifted Hu Yinyin up and looked at her eyes, crying red and swollen. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Yinyin, it''s really hard for you today¡° Hu Yinyin is full of grievances and kicks at the coffin: "Ling Xingluo is something. He asked me to be filial to him. It''s really cheap for him." "You, he has loved you so much since he was a child. You should be filial to him. Let others see that our Hu family is so devoted to an outsider. Isn''t that a gold lettered signboard for our Hu family?" Hu mandun continued: "Yinyin, you stick to it for a few days. When Lingxing falls past the first seven, the play will be enough." "Niang, Ling Xingluo is just an outsider. No matter how good he is to me, he is just a dog of the Hu family. He can''t even compare with my father''s toes. He should be good to me, but it''s a pity that he is too useless. I''m afraid he won''t think of the poison until he dies. I''ll give it to him." Think of Lingxing fall useless, Hu Yinyin disgusted to the coffin spit. Chapter 949 "Yes, everyone is dead. How can we say that he has done a lot for the Hu family. Now that Lingxing is dead, the Yamen can''t find our head. You are here these days. Wait until Lingxing is over the first seven days." Hu mandun continued: "take advantage of this time, let others see, as long as it is for my Hu family to work, my Hu family will treat him well, will be buried for his scenery." Ling Xingluo didn''t expect that he was killed in the coffin. When Yi Qing returns to recover her life, Bai Ziyan is here to relieve her anger. Early the next morning, Bai Ziyan went to Chang''an medical center to find Su Miaomiao. These two days, Su Miaomiao has been recovering from her arm injury in the hospital because she is afraid that when she goes back, she will let Wang find the clue and think about going back when her arm is better. There are more than ten pear blossom needles on his arm. Now he is still recovering. Just before Pinyan was busy, he gave Su Miaomiao a plate of snacks. After finishing the snacks, he really felt boring. Su Miaomiao plans to go to the yard to see if Wei Yao needs any help. But as soon as she got up, she was pushed down by Bai Ziyan. "Miao''er, you''ve hurt your arm. You should have a good rest." Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao''s injured arm with a sad face. Su Miaomiao thinks that Bai Ziyan is too much of a fuss. In the 21st century, she suffered a lot of injuries, which are much more serious than now: "you, this is just a little injury, and I''m not a paper." ¡±I know you''re not made of paper, but I''m afraid it will take you half a month to recover. If you have more rest, your arm will recover faster¡° White son speech pause for a while, continue a way: "Miao son, I am to avenge for you finally."¡° Su Miaomiao doesn''t understand. This white man won''t go to prison to settle accounts with Ling Xingluo, will he? Ling Xingluo didn''t know how many outrageous things he did for the Hu family. He also killed Mu Guiming''s family. Even if he died, it was impossible to redeem his guilt. Then Bai Ziyan tells how he passed the news to Miss Hu, and how Miss Hu poisoned Ling Xingluo''s wine. Then he fed Ling Xingluo another poison, which will temporarily suppress the poison of the Hu family and make people enter a state of suspended animation. Hearing Ling Xingluo''s anger from Hu''s mother and daughter, Su Miaomiao finally feels relieved. The Mu family died in Ling Xingluo''s hands. How can we say it''s an account to the Mu family? As for the Hu family, since they have committed iniquity, they can always find opportunities, and they can never escape the punishment of the Dashun law. At noon, Bai Ziyan was walking with Su Miaomiao in the courtyard when Wei Yao''s voice came from outside the door. As Wei Yao''s voice just fell, there were three people who came into the hospital slowly. They were Yin batian, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua. "Sister Feng, general Yin, master Du." Su Miaomiao was in a good mood, and Yin Feng came two days earlier than what she wrote. Yin Feng is supporting Yin batian. Seeing that Su Miaomiao''s face is a little pale, she quickly releases Yin batian''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter with you, third sister?" Su Miaomiao took Bai Ziyan''s hand and brushed it away: "Sister Feng, I''m ok, but it''s just a little hurt." Yin Feng frowned: "who dares to hurt my third sister? I won''t spare him¡° "It''s your turn to take revenge. I''ve finished it all!" Bai Ziyan blinked at Yin Feng. "I didn''t expect that you are still on the road. If you are not good to my third sister, I will not be polite to you." Yin Feng said and shook her fist at Bai Ziyan. Su Miaomiao let Yin Feng and them into the room. From time to time, there were laughter and laughter in the room. Over there, Wei Yao has sorted out the room where Yin Feng lives. While there are not many patients in the hospital, Gu Pinyan and Gu Jiuwen also rush over. The three sisters haven''t seen each other for many days, and they can''t finish talking. For a moment, they put aside Bai Ziyan, Du Zhaohua, Yin batian and Gu Jiuwen. When lunch is ready, the whole family is sitting at a table. At dinner, Yin Feng said that she wanted to hold a wedding with Du Zhaohua in Dashun. This, however, surprised Su Miaomiao. "Two younger sisters and three younger sisters, my father has handed over all the military power now. Considering my father''s war achievements for Ningling for so many years, the king let him continue to serve as a general. It''s said that the two younger sisters are married to Mr. Yue, and the three younger sisters are also determined. So I want to feel the joy of the two younger sisters and the three younger sisters and do the happy event." Yin Feng''s words fell, and some blushed at Du Zhaohua. Looking at the eyes between Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua, Su Miaomiao naturally understands that she is happy that Yin Feng can find the person she likes. There are too many things that have happened recently. It happens that everyone is happy with Yin Feng''s marriage. Yin Feng took a bite of the dish and continued: "third sister, I have another thing I want to ask you for help. There is a custom in Ningling, that is, when our children get married, they should have a pair of pillows made by their elder relatives. You know, my father doesn''t know how to make a needlework at all." In the middle of Yin Feng''s words, Su Miaomiao already understood. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go back to my grandmother and ask her to make you a pair of pillows." Getting married is a big event in life, not to mention Su Miaomiao also hopes that Yin Feng can be happy. It must be that if Wang knows that Yin Feng is going to get married, he will be very happy. Yin batian, who didn''t speak for a long time, knocked on Yin Feng''s forehead coldly: "this girl doesn''t care about anything on weekdays. We Ningling do have such a custom. When we send the pillow, we will put some dates, peanuts, longan and melon seeds in the pillow, which means to have a noble son early." When Yin batian explained this, all the people sitting at the same table laughed, and Yin Feng''s face was almost red to the root of her neck. Although Gu Pinyan and Bai Ziyan are very nervous about the injury on their arms, Su Miaomiao is much better now. Next afternoon, Su Miaomiao plans to go back to Baixi village to tell Wang the good news about Yin Feng''s marriage. She finally persuades Yin Feng to have a good rest in the hospital. When he returned to the village, Bai Ziyan called a carriage to send Su Miaomiao back. After returning home, Su Miaomiao tells Wang about the arrival of Yin Feng. Bing tells Wang that Yin Feng is going to get married soon, hoping that Wang can make a pair of pillows for Yin Feng as a wedding gift. Wang naturally happy, immediately patted the chest, promised to do the pillow thing. Chapter 950 Su Miaomiao heard from Yin Feng that they would stay here for more than half a month. Su Miaomiao had promised Luo Ziyu to learn painting from Du Zhaohua. It''s a good chance for a famous artist like Du Zhaohua, even if ordinary people can be influenced by him. When Su Miaomiao told Luo Ziyu the news, Luo Ziyu was looking after her brother at home. Hearing the news, she looked at Qiao with the eyes of request: "grandma, Mr. Du is not easy to come. If you miss this time, I''m afraid you don''t know when it will be. Grandma, please, let me go. I want to learn painting from Mr. Du." Qiao took over Luo Ziyu''s child: "if I don''t let you learn, I''m afraid you''ll blame me all your life. It''s just that Miaomiao asked for you before, and you''ve been very progressive recently, so you can go. Mr. Du is willing to teach you, so you can study hard. Don''t waste Miaomiao''s time." Qiao''s words fall, Luo Ziyu rushed into his room. Here Qiao Shi is a face of gratitude: "Miaomiao, thank you very much, but also let you worry about our family Ziyu, if it wasn''t for you, the child''s painting ability would be submerged." "Granny Qiao, if Ziyu is willing to work hard, she will be able to make some achievements in painting in the future. Look at the patterns she draws in the clothing shop now, but many people like them. I heard that as soon as they make these clothes, they are sold out by the big ladies in the county." Su Miaomiao thought, it seems that it''s a good decision to set up a clothing shop. In this way, Luo Ziyu, who likes to show his work, and Luo Ziyu, who likes to draw, can feel the pleasure of creating value. As long as a woman has a skill, no matter where she goes in the future, she can live a good life with her own ability. Not long after, Luo Ziyu changed into a white dress, which is different from the ordinary dress. The painting on the dress is a pair of red and blue ink painting. In such weather, wearing it makes people feel bright in front of their eyes. Luo Ziyu happily wore the skirt and turned around two times: "this skirt was sewn by myself at night. The picture on it was painted by myself. I didn''t expect that it would be so beautiful when I made this kind of dress for the first time¡° Luo Ziyu stopped and continued: "it''s just that this painting on clothes is easy to fade when it''s washed. I have to discuss with wanwan how to solve this problem¡° Su Miaomiao is very pleased. It''s a good idea for two teenage girls to think of painting on their clothes. If the problem of fixing color can be solved, the clothes may become the favorite of the ladies in Wenxing County in the future. Su Miaomiao takes Luo Ziyu to the hospital. When she introduces Luo Ziyu to Du Zhaohua, Du Zhaohua looks at the clothes she is wearing, and his eyes brighten. "The painting on this dress is your own?" Du Zhaohua has never met a girl in her teens. She is so accomplished in painting. If she mentions it a little bit, she will make greater achievements in the future. Du Zhaohua is fond of medical skills. For so many years, painting is just to hide her true identity. He can see that this girl has a passion for painting that she doesn''t have. She likes painting to her heart. "Mr. Du, can you teach me how to draw? I will study hard. " Luo Ziyu opens her mouth carefully. Although Su Miaomiao has told her that Du Zhaohua has agreed to teach her when she comes, she is still worried that Du Zhaohua will go back. "I''ll ask you a question, and you just answer me truthfully." Du Zhaohua''s expression became very serious. Facing such Du Zhaohua, Luo Ziyu''s heart beat faster. "Do you really like painting?" Although the girl revealed her love for painting all over her body, Du Zhaohua still hoped that she could admit it herself. Luo Ziyu nodded: "I like painting since I can walk. Over the years, no matter what my family thinks of me, I have never given up painting. I''m not afraid of my husband''s jokes. I think I was born for painting. If I don''t want to paint in my life, I really don''t know what I will do in the future." Luo Ziyu words fall, tightly clenched his fist: "I Luo Ziyu swear, no matter what happens in this life, I will not give up painting." "Good." Du Zhaohua''s voice suddenly raised: "only in this way can I be my apprentice." Luo Ziyu was stunned and didn''t seem to respond: "Mr. Du, you want to accept me as an apprentice." Su Miaomiao gave her a push: "why, don''t you want to learn painting from Mr. Du? He wants to accept you as an apprentice now. What are you still doing?" Luo Ziyu immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Du Zhaohua three times: "master, please accept my apprentice''s three respects." "Good, good." Du Zhaohua never thought that he would accept an apprentice. Next, Luo Ziyu offered tea, which was regarded as the completion of the teacher worship ceremony. Du Zhaohua gave her a meeting gift. It was two books that he had collected for many years. One was his drawing notes, which recorded some of his experience in painting. The other was his sketches, which could be used to copy. This was a very precious gift for Luo Ziyu. After Luo Ziyu paid homage to her teacher, Su Miaomiao heard from Yin Feng that she also brought a gift to Su wanwan, and mysteriously asked Su Miaomiao to take her to the clothing shop. When Su Miaomiao takes Yin Feng to the clothing store, Su wanwan is rushing to work on a batch of show work. Yin Feng and Su Miaomiao were waiting in the room. When the embroidery on hand was finished, Su wanwan stretched out. "Late¡° Hearing someone calling herself, Su wanwan looked at the place where the voice came out. This one sees, can give Su late evening happy of jump up: Feng elder sister, you come¡° Su wanwan took Yin Feng and looked at her embroidery one by one: "Sister Feng, please see which one you like. I''ll give it to you." "This time, Sister Feng really wants you to help." Yin Feng looked at the lifelike show work on the clothes. You should know that a girl''s family had the skill of a 30-year-old embroiderer. If people who first saw the embroidery didn''t expose it, they would think it was made by an old embroiderer. With such embroidery work, it can be seen that she set down a lot of hard work on weekdays, and Yin Feng was able to give her her things at ease. "Sister Feng, if you can help me, I will help you." Su wanwan talks and sees Yin Feng take out a small red cloth bag from her arms. In that little red cloth bag, she was holding a book. Yin Feng heard from her father that this book was her mother''s favorite, and her mother, who used to be a famous hand embroiderer in Ningling, could make any style of clothes. Chapter 951 Yin Feng has lost her mother since she was a child. This book was discovered when she accidentally sorted out her mother''s relics. However, this book is of no use to her. It''s better to give it to the people who really need it than to stay around and think about it. Yin Feng knew before that Su wanwan was very accomplished in embroidery. If she gave this book to her, wouldn''t it be icing on the cake? As soon as the small cloth bag was opened, Su would see four words on the book. She seems to have heard of the book somewhere. She thought for a while, and then remembered that her grandmother once told her that there was a book about clothes making. No matter what kind of material the clothes were, they could be made. Most of the clothes from Su wanwan''s hands were made of ordinary cloth, such as those made of mink and fox skin, which she has not yet started. "Sister Feng, this book..." Su Wan''s eyes brightened when she saw the hand of this book. "This book is left by my mother. I''ll give it to you now." Yin Feng said and handed the book out. Su wanwan is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s something left by Sister Feng''s mother. It''s Sister Feng''s thought. How can she accept it. Seeing Su wanwan''s embarrassment, Yin Feng said with a smile: "I give you this book, not for nothing. As long as you do one thing for me, this book is my thanks to you." As soon as Yin Feng said that, Su wanwan couldn''t help but hold the book in her hand for a glimpse. Suddenly, before Yin Feng spoke about what to do, Su Wan Wan raised her head and blushed, looking at Yin Feng with embarrassment. Can make Yin Feng laugh: "late, in fact, my thing is very simple, that is, seven days later, I''m going to get married, you know, I''m not interested in needlework at all, so I''m afraid I have to ask you to do something I like." Wedding dress! Although Su wanwan had made many clothes, it was her first time to make wedding clothes. ¡±Sister Feng, don''t worry. I will make you a set of the most beautiful Xifu in the world¡° Su wanwan thought that as long as she had this wonderful book, she would not be able to make clothes in the future. Giving the book to Su wanwan is the end of Yin Feng''s worries. Next, she is going to buy some congratulations at the market, and plans to go to Baixi village with her father Looking at Yin Feng''s appearance, she had regarded her sister as her sister, and she also gave such a precious gift. "Sister Feng, that book is the only one. Your mother left it." Su Miaomiao was somewhat moved by Yin Feng''s kindness to her. "Well, stop. When did the third sister become so pussy? Do we need to share each other? Besides, the third sister helped us a lot before. If it wasn''t for you, my father and I would have been trapped by others. " Seeing that Su Miaomiao was still in a daze, Yin Feng went over and grabbed her hand: "Oh, don''t be so polite to me. Go to the market with me. Later, you can tell me what my grandmother and aunt like, so I can prepare some gifts for them¡° Yin Feng was born in a rich family when she was a child. She had never worked for firewood, rice, oil and salt. In Su Miaomiao''s eyes, she spent a lot of money, but it still didn''t affect her loveliness. Although general Yin has no real power now, it''s a good thing. In the future, their mother and daughter don''t need to be calculated by those who covet military power, and the property accumulated by the Yin family over the years, It''s enough for her to spend carefree. What''s more, Du Zhaohua''s paintings are worth a lot of money. If he wants to, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a famous doctor in the world. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao followed Yin Feng and stopped thinking about other things. After all, Yin Feng really wanted to be nice to her, and she would remember her kindness. In the market, Yin Feng saw that everything was fresh. As soon as she bought a dozen pieces of jewelry, a dozen pieces of cloth, and a dozen pieces of rouge powder, she bought all kinds of colors. When those vendors saw the big family coming, their eyes narrowed with a smile. Even though Su Miaomiao is rich now, she thinks that she is not stingy in spending money, but compared with Yin Feng, she is a bit more stingy. All the way, the hired carriage was full. Then Yin Feng and Su Miaomiao went to the hospital with satisfaction. Early the next morning, Yin Feng, together with Yin batian and Du Zhaohua, hired a carriage to go to Baixi village. Behind them, there was another carriage with gifts bought by Yin Feng. When Su Miaomiao came back yesterday, he had already made an appointment with Yin Feng. Early in the morning, Wang and Xu changed into new clothes. They waited at the door for a while, and Yin Feng''s carriage was getting closer and closer. When the carriage stopped, Yin Feng supported the carriage. Su Miaomiao said to Wang before that Wang thought that this should be general Yin. She rushed forward to greet him: "general Yin." Yin batian took a look at Wang. No wonder Yin Feng liked it so much. The kindness in the old lady''s eyes made Yan batian think of his mother for a moment. "How are you, old lady?" When Yin batian came to Baixi village, he was in a good mood. "Thank you for your concern, general Yin. I''m in good shape. I''ve prepared snacks at home. It''s hot outside. Let''s go in quickly." Wang said, and let the group go in. When she got into the room, Yin Feng picked up the dim sum on the table and began to nibble: "well, the dim sum from grandma and aunt is delicious." Xu just took the newly made jujube cake from the kitchen, looked at Yin Feng''s delicious food and said with a smile, "well, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. There are still many in the kitchen." "Dad, Zhaohua, you all have a taste. This pastry is authentic. It''s much more authentic than the cooks in our house. Yin Feng said, each took a piece of cake and stuffed it into Yin batian''s and Du Zhaohua''s mouth. "Old lady, we are all a family now. As a child, Yin Feng wanted to have such a family. As a father, I can finally satisfy her wish¡° Seeing today''s happy, Yin batian seemed to realize the joy of children and grandchildren. Wang obviously didn''t expect that he would know such a big man in his life. The name of Yin batian, even ordinary people like them, had heard of it. How could Wang not be excited to see the real Yin batian now. "General Yin, I regard Yin Feng as my own granddaughter. Now there are children and grandchildren here. I have the same idea with you, general. As long as you watch them live happily, I will be satisfied." Wang''s words fall, twinkling of an eye looked at Du Zhaohua: "dugongzi, as expected is also a talent, with Phoenix girl is really a pair of heaven." Du Zhaohua was blushing again. In fact, he didn''t expect that after the princess, he met Yin Feng who could open his heart. Chapter 952 Seven days later, Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng got married. On that day, the Chang''an Medical Center closed for a day. Su Miaomiao''s family and Gu Pinyan''s family attended the wedding of Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng. Wei Yao and Hua Xiyue begin to prepare food materials early in the morning, while Xu and Wang help to decorate their wedding rooms, repeatedly confirming whether they need to buy other things. Su Miaomiao, Gu Pinyan and Su wanwan, Luo Ziyu helped Yin Feng to put on her wedding dress and comb her hair. Because they were all from her own family, they didn''t have so much etiquette. The important task of hosting the marriage falls on Gu Jiuwen and Yu Qiulu. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are in another room, responsible for watching Du Zhaohua. Although the marriage is simple, Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng can''t meet in their respective rooms before the auspicious time. It''s song Xiaochun who is responsible for the dishes. Fortunately, God is willing to give face. It happens that the weather is not hot or cold. Song he, the eldest son of the Song family, is holding the prepared firecrackers and candy in his hand. When Gu Jiuwen gives an order, when the firecrackers ring, he will sprinkle candy from the roof. Besides candy, there are also some pieces of silver wrapped in the red candy paper. Anyone who finds them will feel happy. Song and Song Ping, the other two children of the Song family, have long been eager to see through when they stand under the eaves. They are waiting to eat candy and can''t help feeling their saliva. "The auspicious time has come. Let''s have fun!" As soon as Gu Jiu asked, song he set the firecrackers on fire with a flare prepared in advance. He was holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and the firecrackers were about to beat on the ground along the stick. The firecrackers that he ignited crackled. At this time, all the people except Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua were crowded in the yard, waiting for the wedding candy to be thrown down. To be able to eat a couple''s wedding candy is a very festive thing. Naturally, everyone will not let it go. What''s more, there are not many times to eat wedding candy in one''s life. Song Xiang and Song Ping of the Song family are very afraid of setting off firecrackers on weekdays. Now, in order to get the wedding candy first, they stand at the nearest place to the roof, listening to the sound of firecrackers and covering their ears tightly. Hearing the sound of firecrackers, Song Ping holds the basket full of candy in his hand, grabs a handful full of candy and throws it down. The two children of the Song family yell to grab the wedding candy wrapped in the red paper. Su Miaomiao also finds two pieces of them. When he opens them, he finds that each piece of red paper contains one or two silver and one piece of wedding candy. Now those little guys will be rich. I''m afraid they will have enough pocket money for a year. Su Miaomiao put a piece of sugar into his mouth. The sugar is so sweet. No wonder children like to eat such sweet things. Soon, after the sugar is sprinkled, everyone''s face is smiling, and everyone''s hand has a few pieces of candy. At this time, Su Miaomiao saw that song Xiang and Song Ping were chasing Baiziyan, who was running towards Su Miaomiao while dodging. Bai Ziyan takes out his booty with a proud face. He carries a lot of sugar in his clothes. Su Miaomiao takes a look at it, and there are at least 50 or 60. "Why are you robbing sugar from the kids?" Su Miaomiao has a reproachful look on his face. Bai Ziyan said with a proud face: "this candy is prepared by my son and daughter. When they are born, they will have wedding candy to eat. We can''t let them miss such delicious wedding candy¡° Su Miaomiao chuckled: "you, you, when the time comes, do you want to leave your wedding candy for the children?" Bai Ziyan suddenly realized: "miao''er, if you don''t remind me, I''ll forget. When we get married, I''ll keep the wedding candy for them." "You big fool! Who''s going to give you a baby! " Su Miaomiao can''t laugh or cry. Bai Ziyan, how smart a person looks on weekdays, can do such ridiculous things as leaving his own candy for his children? "Happy, white son speech picks eyebrow way:" if can let the Niang son happy, for husband silly a bit also don''t matter¡° Originally, Bai Ziyan, this is to amuse oneself intentionally? The song brothers got enough sugar and left happily. Then, the marriage went on to the next step. Su Miaomiao and Gu Pinyan come into the room and help Yin Feng out, while Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan also take Du Zhaohua out of the room. In the yard, Du Zhaohua took Yin Feng''s hand. The pavilion in the courtyard leads to the corridor inside the house, which is covered with a thick red carpet. Then, each of the three children of the Song family was carrying a small basket full of delicate petals. When Du Zhaohua takes Yin Feng and starts to walk into the house, the three children of the Song family scatter the petals in the basket. Accompanied by a rain of petals, Du Zhaohua carefully holds Yin Feng''s hand. When they got to the house, Wang and Yin batian were already doing it. All the people came into the room, full of joy. "Worship the high hall." Gu Jiu asked in a high voice. In front of Wang and Yin batian, there are two red futons for Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng to use when they kneel down. Du Zhaohua took Yin Feng''s hand, and they knelt down to Yin batian and Wang. ¡±Husband and wife worship each other¡° Gu Jiuwen continued. They stood up and bowed to each other. Next is the most important thing, that is to send it into the bridal chamber. As soon as Gu Jiu asked, the crowd gathered and sent Yin Feng to the wedding room that had been prepared for them. According to the rules of the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom should greet the guests and don''t go back until evening. It was a very happy first day. When Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng got married, they all came from their own families, but Du Zhaohua had to toast next to each other. Whether the other party drinks it or not, he must drink it. Su Miaomiao has long told Bai Ziyan not to drink too much wine with Du Zhaohua, but Bai Ziyan didn''t seem to understand. He poured the wine himself and let Du Zhaohua drink with him. On the wedding day, as long as someone drinks with him, the bridegroom can''t refuse. In the face of Bai Ziyan''s drink after drink, Du Zhaohua can only accompany him. Su Miaomiao didn''t know when Baiziyan''s drinking capacity became so good? But she remembers that when Bai Ziyan was drunk, he came to the hospital to find out about her and secretly kissed her? Aware of Su Miaomiao''s burning eyes, Yue QingHan quickly touches Bai Ziyan as a reminder. When Bai Ziyan sees Su Miaomiao''s eyes, he can see why Yue QingHan reminds him. This almost makes Du Zhaohua drunk. He is afraid that Miaomiao will blame himself. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the convenience to hide, but he was caught in the ear the next moment. At the end of the day, Su Miaomiao was the only one who could make Bai Ziyan willing to be caught in the ear. "Miao''er, slow down." Bai Zi said that Gu was in pain. "You also know the pain. I ask you, before you were drunk, you went to Chang''an medical center to look for me. Did you pretend that you were so good at drinking, and Du Zhaohua was almost drunk, but you were not drunk at all?" Let Su Miaomiao did not expect, in her eyes, even someone can play tricks? Chapter 953 Bai Ziyan''s heart is not good. Su Miaomiao discovers his secret. "If I don''t pretend to be drunk, how can I know what you think of me?" Taking advantage of Su Miaomiao''s inattention, Bai Ziyan pulls her into her arms and hugs her tightly: "lady, please forgive me. I''ve been very kind to you. I''ll never dare to do it again¡° Before, Su Miaomiao had never thought that she was so clever that someone even calculated on her. At that time, she was so upset that she had no doubt about Bai Ziyan. It''s no use blaming him now, and Su Miaomiao doesn''t know when he started to be attracted to Bai Ziyan. "Well, let''s just forget about this. You have to say hello later. Don''t let brother Du get drunk." When Su Miaomiao''s words fell, Bai Ziyan immediately put on an expression of obedience. And all the people in the hospital are happy for Yin Feng''s marriage, and Fang Jingrong is planning a plot. A few days ago, GUI rang had already inquired about it. Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua had already arrived in Wenxing county. During this time, Yue QingHan and Bai Ziyan were busy helping Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua to get married, which happened to be a good time for them. In order to get into Baixi village, guirang had to dress up as a woman. He took a lot of children''s favorite things, rattle, sugar gourd, and a bag of candy. Before he came here, guirang had made it clear that Dongling lived in Baixi village. He waited for a long time in front of the house, and then he saw Dongling come out with a hoe on his back. Dongling seems to be very alert because Su Miaomiao once told her not to leave an an alone. When she takes an an an to work, she always accompanies her neighbors in groups. In this way, Dongling has a personal care for everything she does. In a short time, Dongling is accompanied by three or five women whose families are close to each other. Usually, these women will help her to do some work when they see her orphan and widowed mother. After she came out of the Houfu, Dongling has been living in fear. In Baixi village these days, she felt the warmth for the first time because of the neighbors. Now she only hopes that An''an can grow up safely in Baixi village. To the field, Dongling to work, let Ann play in the field. To An''an, Dongling is a thousand exhortations, let An''an stay on the ground, don''t run around, otherwise there will be no food to eat. Ann is also very clever nod: Niang, don''t worry, I won''t run around¡° The women together, looking at an''an''ai, gave two cakes to An''an, who ate only one and put the other one secretly. He wanted to take it back for his mother to eat. And all of these fall into the eyes of Qiao Zhuangcheng''s Ghost not far away. At the moment, it is because Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan relax their vigilance that he can get close to An''an. This is a rare opportunity. We must succeed at one stroke. Otherwise, if we want to start next time, we don''t know when. Fang Jingrong has no time to wait. Think of this, ghost let hunchback cough on the ridge walk. An''an, who was playing in the field, also noticed the old woman, but before she went to work, she told him not to talk to people he didn''t know, and let him shout if someone he didn''t know tried to get close to him. But the woman walked very slowly, slower than the snail he had seen. After playing for a while, Ann still walked very slowly when she looked back at the woman. Ann can''t help but wonder how normal people can walk so slowly. Is there something wrong with her leg? Got Ann''s attention, ghost let find the right time, pretended not to step steadily, the whole person fell down heavily. Seeing that the woman fell down, Ann ran forward to help him. "Grandma, are you ok?" Ann put out her little hand and tried to pull the old woman up. GUI rang squeezed his voice and said, "it''s strange that grandma is old and walks slowly. You are really sensible, just like my little grandson¡° There is no child who doesn''t like to be praised. When she is praised, Ann is a little complacent: "grandma, get up quickly." It took a lot of effort for GUI rang to be helped up. As soon as he wanted to attract him with sugar gourd from his arms, he heard footsteps approaching. He quickly stretched out his hand from his arms, touched An''an''s head and said, "good boy, it''s really a good boy." "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in the village!" It was Aunt Zhang who came. Aunt Zhang took advantage of the situation and pulled An''an over: "An''an, your mother told you that she didn''t want you to talk to people she didn''t know." "Big sister, I''m a distant relative of Lao Li''s family in the east of the village. I fell down when I was walking here just now. Fortunately, the child helped me." Ghost let''s look in the past. Many people in the field, if they do it now, Aunt Zhang''s voice will be loud and attract all the people. At that time, he is afraid that he can''t get away easily. It seems that he has to act according to the situation. "Old Li Tou?" Aunt Zhang scratched her head: "I haven''t heard that Lao Li has relatives like you." GUI rang hastily added: "I haven''t been with you for many years. It''s normal that you don''t know¡° Aunt Zhang was a little dubious, so she took an an to their home. When she got to the end of the land, Aunt Zhang took her kettle and said, "An''an, you can have some water. I tell you, the woman just now is of unknown origin. You don''t want to go to her side." Ann nodded cleverly, but she was thinking, just now that grandma didn''t look like a bad person. Aunt Zhang looked at GUI rang with censoring eyes. GUI rang immediately threw an innocent look. When Aunt Zhang left, GUI rang began to figure out how to let An''an approach himself unconsciously? Ann, that child has a good heart. Maybe you can use his compassion? Think of this, ghost let then take advantage of an an don''t notice of time, lie on the ground. Ann is playing by herself over there. As soon as she looks back, she sees the grandmother fall to the ground. Another look at today''s hot weather, the grandmother will not be thirsty, right? Thinking of this, Ann ran over with a small teapot. After hearing the sound, he knew that Ann came over, narrowed his eyes, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ann tries to help her grandmother, but she doesn''t move. He is about to shout, but he hears the movement behind him. "Child, can you give grandma a drink of your water?" Ghost let pretend to be weak, smooth win to Ann''s sympathy. Ann picked up the teapot and fell down on Grandma''s mouth carefully. Ghost let drink water, pretended to be more comfortable, and then took out a sugar gourd from his arms: "child, I originally gave this sugar gourd to my grandson, but you helped me today, I will give this sugar gourd to you." Chapter 954 Ann hesitated. After all, she told him not to touch the things that strangers gave him. "No, grandma. I should help you." Ann said, carrying a small teapot to go back. This child is quite difficult to deceive. Since he is not deceived, he has to do it. "Oh, my leg hurts¡° Seeing that An''an was about to leave, GUI rang pretended that his leg hurt and covered his leg with a low voice. Ann can''t walk when she hears the old woman''s leg ache. ¡±Grandma, let me help you up¡° Ann put down her teapot and tried to lift the old woman up. Ghost let see, this is a good opportunity, quickly reached out from the arms of a sugar gourd, taking advantage of ANN unprepared, the sugar gourd into Ann''s mouth. This sugar gourd is not an ordinary sugar gourd. There is a trance in it, which will make people unable to have normal thinking for a while. In this way, ANN can only listen to him. Ann didn''t know what he had eaten. He just felt that his head was in a muddle. "Son, I''m going now. I''ll walk in front of you later. You''ll follow me, but you can''t get too close to me, you know?" Now there are many people in the field, but as long as he carefully keeps a distance from Ann, I''m afraid no one will find the child''s difference. Ann nodded deliciously. Ghost let up, slowly go back, for fear of ANN can''t keep up, from time to time look back, see Ann followed up, he temporarily swallow a heart into his stomach. Finally, when he got to the place where there were few people, GUI rang did not dare to take an an out of the village for a moment. In the woods at the entrance of the village, he had put a horse there for a long time, and now it happens to be useful. As long as you use An''an''s blood to get through Jingrong''s blood on his legs, even if Su Miaomiao comes to his door, it will be a step too late. Dongling, who was working in the field over there, looked up and saw An''an. She felt a thump in her heart. She ran to the ground and asked people nearby. They all said that she had never seen her. When she asked about the woman Zhang, she learned from her that An''an had said a few words to an old woman. Ask Mrs. Zhang again. It seems that the old woman is not from Baixi village. She just comes here to find relatives to stay. Dongling hears that, her head is buzzing. She prays in her heart that nothing should happen to An''an. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao, immersed in the joy of Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua''s marriage, did not expect that the two ghosts would start at this time. Until Dongling knelt down in front of her crying. "Miss Su, I beg you, help Ann. He is still a child. I beg you." Dongling words fall, even kowtow three ring head, the forehead to kowtow: "I beg you, if Ann what happened, I will not live." It''s just that Gui rang and Fang Jingrong are so cunning that they can take An''an away in silence. It can be seen that they have made perfect preparations. "Dongling, get up quickly. I''m going to find An''an, but as you know, guirang and Fang Jingrong have done a lot of unreasonable things. I just can''t guarantee whether they can save An''an." Su Miao words fall, Dongling very understanding nod. Su Miaomiao asks Su to go back with Dongling and wait at home. She follows Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan to investigate An''an''s whereabouts. In the woods at the head of Baixi village, the Yue family found something that the ghost had left behind in disguise. According to the horseshoe seal, it was time to run in the direction of Yuzhou Prefecture. Yue QingHan immediately ordered the guards along the way to watch out for the movements of all suspicious people. As like as two peas came out of the village, he knew that after winter Ling found that the child had disappeared, he would go to Su Miao Miao to help him. He had already prepared two horses, so that people who ride on the road would wear their clothes exactly the same as their own, and bring their son to the direction of Yuzhou. He himself went to another place. Now he and Fang Jingrong are hiding in a valley on the branch of Lingxi mountain. At the mouth of the valley, he drives away the horse he rode. He brought the old horse out of Yuzhou Prefecture. The frightened horse remembers the way he came and runs towards Yuzhou Prefecture. Let the ghost at the entrance of the valley to deal with their footprints, this is carrying ANN into the valley. It was a cave. Two days ago, he and Fang Jingrong escaped from the eyes and ears of the Yue family and came here. It took him a lot of effort to get some tools for blood exchange. Hearing the movement of the cave, Fang Jingrong sat up with two hands and leaned on the wall of the cave. "Ah Rong, it''s me." Ghost let carry ANN into the cave. "Is He Fang Yuanning''s son?" Looking at the ghost let the child down, Fang Jingrong carefully look, although closed his eyes, but this child and Fang Yuanning do have some similarities. "Yes, he''s Fang Yuanning''s son. I''ve already made a clear investigation. We can''t wait too long in this place. We''re going to have a blood exchange. I''m afraid it can only last two hours, but these two hours are enough." GUI rang had already figured out the way out. After he changed Fang Jingrong''s blood, they left the cave and found another hiding place. Fang Jingrong nods. Fang Yuanning has been hard on him since he was a child in the mansion. It''s because he is a common son and has been beaten, scolded and looked down upon by him many times. Even if he died, he can''t eliminate the resentment accumulated in his heart for many years. Now it''s Fang Yuanning''s fault to exchange his son''s blood for his own legs. Ghost let will be ready to exchange blood tools out, began to exchange blood. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan have caught up with the suspicious person who is going to Yuzhou government, but the man is not GUI rang and an an. When they ask, they find out that someone paid the father and son to wear the same clothes as the man and take them to Yuzhou government. Su Miaomiao is in a bad mood. If the ghost lets him do this, he must be procrastinating. On An''an''s side, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. But now she can''t give up. The earlier she finds An''an, the greater her vitality will be. After asking the father and son where they separated from Gui rang, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan did not dare to delay for a moment to go back. But Yue QingHan heard that he had found GUI rang and Fang Jingrong and sent someone to hide at the entrance of the valley. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan arrive at the meeting with the cold moon and enter the valley without delay. Although this valley is a small branch of Lingxi mountain, Su Miaomiao never lived in the future. Bai Ziyan found several broken branches in the valley. The broken branches are very fresh. They should have been left by Fang Jingrong when he was on his way with GUI rang. Following the intermittent clues, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan find the cave. Chapter 955 In addition to finding a dying child in the cave, no one else rushed in. Su Miaomiao goes in with Bai Ziyan to see An''an. Bai Ziyan quickly blocks Su Miaomiao''s eyes with both hands: "miao''er, don''t look." At this time, Su Miaomiao''s ear heard the cold voice of the moon: "people are no longer good, and the blood has run out." Sure enough, she was a bit late. Su Miaomiao felt some remorse in her heart. If it wasn''t for Yin Feng''s marriage, she would not have come to such a tragic end. Fang Jingrong can even kill such a small child. It can be seen how insane he is. Su Miaomiao only hates that Fang Jingrong was not killed by the firearm at the beginning, and he left behind a disaster. Bai Ziyan knew that Su Miaomiao was not feeling well in his heart. But now An''an''s death is a fact that can''t be changed. "Miao''er, don''t be sad. Let''s get Fang Jingrong''s account back together!" Seeing Su Miaomiao''s sadness, Bai Ziyan comforted him. Now it''s obvious that the ghost must have left the fresh branches on the road and guided them to this place. Now, I''m afraid he and Fang Jingrong have found a chance to leave. The terrain of this valley is complex, and Su Miaomiao is new here. She knows that the chance of finding Fang Jingrong and GUI rang here is too small. The most urgent task is to take An''an back and let Pinyan see if it can be saved. When yueqinghan carries An''an to the hospital, Dongling is waiting there anxiously. Dongling saw An''an and her eyes were red. She took An''an from yueqinghan: "An''an, what''s the matter with you? You open your eyes to see Niang. You open your eyes!" Seeing an an''s pale face and the hole on his wrist poked by a needle, Dongling suddenly understood that Fang Jingrong had not let her go. And Gu Pinyan also rushed over and stretched out her finger to give an a detailed pulse. She shook her head with red eyes: "too much blood has been lost. It''s hopeless." Such a small child, watching him die in front of him, he is so powerless, let Gu Pinyan feel that her medical skills are limited after all. "Ann, wake up, wake up¡° Dongling doesn''t believe that An''an is hopeless, and keeps shaking An''an. Around people, the heart is a heavy. "An an, you wake up, it''s your mother. You open your eyes and say a word to her!" Dongling doesn''t cry like an adult. Su Miaomiao wants to comfort her, but something blocks her throat and makes her unable to speak now. After being shaken by Dongling for a while, an an tries to open his eyes. After seeing Dongling, he reaches out to him. Dongling was shocked and quickly reached out to hold An''an''s hand. Along with his strength, Ann''s finger finally fell on the corner of Dongling''s eye: "Niang, don''t cry, don''t cry." ¡±Ann, Ann¡° Dongling kept calling, she seems to have known, an an now like this, is what the old man said. "Niang, it''s all about An''an. It has nothing to do with other people. An''an didn''t listen to you and left with a stranger. Niang, don''t cry. An''an doesn''t want to make you sad. An''an knows that An''an can''t live. You and grandma should live well. If you have a next life, An''an will be your son again and be filial to you." Ann words fall, hand weak fall down, as he closed his eyes, Dongling cry more painful. "An''an, my An''an, I''m sorry for you. I''ve never enjoyed a day of father''s love in my life. I''m still living in hiding. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." After Dongling''s words fall, he holds an an up and kneels down to Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan again. "Thank you for your help this time." Then Dongling gets up and walks out with An''an in her arms. Su Miaomiao can almost feel the pain of losing her son, and she is not feeling well now. And after listening to what Yin Feng said, she also changed her Xifu. She didn''t know that her marriage would hurt such an innocent little life. She was also very remorseful in her heart. When Su Miaomiao returns to the village, Dongling has disappeared with An''an and Cao Xi. Originally, she stayed in Baixi village because of An''an''s affairs. Now that An''an has gone, it becomes her sad place. Su Miaomiao thinks that it''s better to let her change her environment, or maybe forget An''an''s death and start a new life. In order to escape from the Yue family, guirang and Fang Jingrong dress up in Qiaozhuang and turn into the courtyard wall of the Hu family. The Hu family is now Fang Jingrong''s only backer. Their ancestors are the real emperor. It''s because they are afraid that the emperor of Dashun will trouble them these years that they are buried here. Now the women of the Hu family are inferior to men. As long as they win hu man''s trust, they can stay in the Hu family and wait for the opportunity. Now the only key to move the Hu family is that the two jewels Fang Jingrong carried with him were once owned by a princess in the front court, and they have a great relationship with the Hu family. Only the Hu family''s real leader knows the origin. Although the Hu family is now in decline, it has a lot of dead people. If the ghost let him act without authorization, it would be counterproductive. Now he can only wait for a chance to sit down and have a good talk with the Hu family in the dead of night. At night, after finishing the account book of the villa, hu man went to the Lingtang and had a look. He saw that the first seven days of lingxingluo were coming soon. As long as the first seven days passed, the disaster of the Hu family would be avoided. As long as the government didn''t come to the door, hu man was relieved. He didn''t sleep well for several days. Before entering his house, hu man sent his servant girl away. After entering the room, hu man found that there was a figure in the room before he lit the light. "Who is it?" Hu man warily drew out the sword on the weapon rack: "come out yourself, or I''ll do it." Although hu man didn''t like to fight and kill, he had some Kung Fu in his hand, but he didn''t show it in front of others. "Master Hu, don''t be nervous." Ghost let with Fang Jingrong from the dark corner out, he took out the folded from his arms, the candle to light. Although hu man saw that he had no malice, he did not put away his weapon: "who are you and what are you doing in our Hu family?" "The Hu family is in charge of the family. I wonder if you can recognize such a thing?" Ghost let say, take out a carved small box from the bosom, wait for that small box to open, the bead inside in the light of the yellow candle sends out bursts of light, seem to have a faint fragrance. Chapter 956 "What''s this?" Hu man remembered that she had seen these two beads in the book left by her ancestors. There was a huge secret in these beads. When her ancestors sent people everywhere to look for the elixir of immortality, he accidentally learned that the two beads were in his mouth after his ancestors were seriously ill. According to the book, these beads had the effect of bringing the dead back to life, But later I don''t know why these two beads were left out? In addition to bringing the dead back to life, the books left by the ancestors of the Hu family also record that these two beads seem to be the key to opening the treasure house of the Hu family. Although the Hu family is not short of money now, if they can get the thousands of wealth left by their ancestors, it is equivalent to holding the world in their hands. Such attraction, however, is not small. Hu man is also a smart man: "why, are you here to talk to me about terms¡° Seeing that Hu man was so straightforward, GUI rang stopped beating around the Bush: "the Hu family is in charge of the family. I know that the people of the Yue family have already targeted you, and the Hu family has offended Bai Ziyan and Su Miaomiao. I''m afraid that the secret of the Hu family will be discovered soon. In the past hundred years, there is a legend circulating among the marketplace that the descendants of the God of war will eventually return, No matter who is sitting on the throne now, he will be the future generations of the God of war The Hu family has been anonymous for so many years, and has been following the instructions left by their ancestors. The ancestors of the Hu family are not surnamed Hu, but surnamed Gu. The famous God of war, Gu zhantian, is the ancestor of the Hu family. Because of the loss of this bead, several generations of the Hu family have been frightened. In her generation, if we can find this bead back, we can also comfort the ancestors'' spirits in heaven, and hope that their descendants of the Hu family can live a safe and smooth life. Obviously, the person who came to her already knew the importance of the bead to their Hu family, but it seemed that he didn''t know the huge secret contained in the bead, and hu man agreed to cooperate, and she didn''t suffer. "How do you want to cooperate?" The one who can find the Hu family with beads must not be an ordinary person. What she is asked to do is not a trivial matter. However, for the sake of the Hu family, hu man is ready in his heart. "The Hu family is really smart. You must have heard of Fang Jingrong, the former Marquis of Yuzhou. He is my master now." Ghost Let words fall, deliberately a bead out of the box, the bead in the candlelight emitting a very beautiful light. ¡±You want me to protect him¡° Hu man has heard something about Fang Jingrong. He naturally knows that Fang Jingrong led the 100000 Ningling army to collude with others to eat. Now Fang Jingrong is in Dashun, but everyone yells to fight him. He''s looking for the right person. If the Hu family doesn''t keep his ability, I''m afraid other people don''t have it. "Well, I''ll help you. Can you return the beads to me?" Hu man said that he was going to get the beads. Let the ghost easily block: "the Hu family is in charge of the family. Don''t worry. What I ask you to do is not to protect my master. Besides protecting my master, you have to avenge our master." ¡±It was Bai Zi who said that Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan forced my master to this point. I want to avenge my master¡° Ghost let say, put the bead in the hand in the box, hope hu man side a send. "Well, I promise you, as long as we get rid of Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan, our business will be done." It''s the wish of the Hu family for so many years to find the bead. With the appearance of the bead, hu man will not miss this opportunity. "Hu family is in charge of the family. I hope you remember that you don''t have to go back on your promise today. Otherwise, I naturally have the ability to tell your Hu family to the emperor of Dashun. As you know, the emperor is very suspicious. If he kills your Hu family, no wonder I am." Ghost let also know, once he gave the bead to Hu man, he had nothing to hold her back, but if he could not let hu man taste a little sweet, she would not care about her own things. This person is really cunning. It''s obviously forcing him to submit. Now hu man has to agree even if he doesn''t agree. After so many years, the Hu family finally passed on to this generation. How can we say that Hu man would not let the Hu family die in her hands? She had to gnash her teeth and promise: "OK, I promise you, if I go back and violate our promise, I will let the Hu family die in my hands." This is really a poison oath. The Hu family has been hiding in the market for so many years thanks to the humiliation of so many people, and the Hu family will never take the future of the Hu family as a joke. "Well, the head of the Hu family is really cheerful. Now I will give the bead back to the Hu family." Ghost let say, put the box of bead, handed over Hu man''s hand. It''s the wish of the Hu family for many years to find the bead. Now it''s finally found by Hu man. It''s all like a dream. Looking at the bead, hu man seems to be back to many years old. He remembers that her mother asked her to continue looking for the bead before she died. "The Hu family is in charge of the family. Now the master of my family is weak, so we need to cultivate our health here. As for revenge, we''ll have a long-term plan in the future." Ghost Let words fall, will some weak Fang Jingrong helped to sit down. Under the candlelight, Fang Jingrong''s face is a little pale. Now guirang has convinced the Hu family to cooperate with them. His heart is finally put down. Although he is eager to revenge, now his legs have just recovered. I''m afraid it will take him at least a month to recover. After all, he worked harder than before to recover his lost martial arts. "You can rest assured that there is a dark palace under my Hu family''s house. As long as you stay in the dark palace, naturally no one will find you. These days, you will cultivate well under the dark palace. If you need anything, tell the dark palace master Xuanyuan CE, and he will arrange it for you." Hu rambled and carefully folded up the beads: "come with me, I''ll take you to the dark palace." GUI rang helped Fang Jingrong and followed hu man. He soon arrived at Hu''s ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall of the Hu family, some elders of the Hu family are worshipped, and there are some tablets without names. Hu man turns over the tablets without names, and the wall with the tablets of the Hu family is pushed away on both sides. Inside is a dark room, and the table in the room is dedicated to the spirit of Gu Fangtian, the God of war. Hu man enters the chamber of secrets, bows to Gu Fangtian for three times, and then moves his spirit throne away. A stone on the ground is restrained by the mechanism and slowly opens. Chapter 957 "Follow me. There are many mechanisms in this dark palace. You need to follow me closely." Hu rambled and took the lead in entering the underground palace. Hu man once came to this dark palace with her mother when he was a child. This dark palace is very dark. It hides many dark guards that she doesn''t even know. Xuanyuance, the owner of the dark palace, is extremely gloomy. He wears a white dress and a silver mask all day long, and even his hair is white, It makes people feel cold. Hu man heard from his mother when he was a child that xuanyuance, the owner of the dark palace, had been the owner of the dark palace since her grandmother was a child. It can be imagined that xuanyuance was at least over 100 years old, and the face under the mask might be old-fashioned. And Niang once told herself that Xuanyuan CE had an agreement with the Hu family that as long as he did 100 things for the Hu family, he would leave the dark palace, and the dark palace would no longer exist. Over the years, he had done 98 things for the Hu family, but now he was only two things short. Hu man knew that only this dark palace could protect Fang Jingrong, If not, she would not come to Xuanyuan CE. The deeper he went into the dark palace, the more gloomy he felt. As Hu man walked, he suddenly saw a white figure falling in front of him. What is this? Even so silent, this sense of gloom almost makes the ghost unable to move, but in order to protect Fang Jingrong, he had to tremble and say: "you... Who are you?" "Don''t be rude!" Hu man immediately saluted xuanyuance and said to the following two people: "this is the master of the dark palace I told you¡° "I have seen the master of the dark palace." See hu man clarify, ghost let down a little bit of caution. "Mr. Xuanyuan, these two are my friends. They are in trouble and want to spend some time in the dark palace." Hu man said very politely. Xuanyuan CE was leaning on the stone wall, and I don''t know where he got a flower, counting the petals one by one. He had forgotten how many years he had not been out of the dark palace, and almost forgot the color and taste of the flower. "Ninety nine things?" Xuanyuan strategy will spend revenue arms, a glance at ghost let with Fang Jingrong. "Yes." This is the second time hu man has seen xuanyuance, the owner of the dark palace. As expected, he told her that it was very unkind. I don''t know how such a person was convinced to be the owner of the dark Palace by the ancestors of the Hu family? But Hu man had heard from his mother that nothing in the Hu family that Xuanyuan CE had ever done had ever failed. Xuanyuance was a very mysterious man. He had never seen what he looked like. He only knew that there were many unknown masters around him, who were the kind of masters that the world could not compete with. "Good." Xuanyuan strategy words fall, then turn to go in. Hu man quickly pulled a ghost to let a: "I can only send you here, remember what I told you, as long as in this dark palace is safe, if you don''t have Mr. Xuanxuan''s permission, you absolutely don''t go out of this dark palace, wait a month later, I will come to pick you up." This is Xuanyuan CE, the master of the dark palace. Even the Hu family is afraid of him? Xuanyuance''s whole body is full of gloomy Qi, which makes people unable to get close to him. He also firmly believes that he has the ability to do anything in the world. GUI rang thinks that if he can persuade the master of the dark palace to cooperate with him, then not only can he get revenge, but he will be the master of Dashun, which is also a very simple and easy thing. Ghost let so think, quickly help Fang Jingrong follow Xuanyuan strategy. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The dark palace is really big. Without Xuanyuan CE, they would be lost. Suddenly the ghost let''s feet stop. It seems that he stepped on something. It''s not so bad luck, is it a mechanism? It''s just that he was a little distracted just now, thinking about the cooperation with xuanyuance. I thought that as long as I didn''t lift my foot, the concealed weapon would not come out. Who knew that the concealed weapon would come in the next moment, and the fast ghost would never have a chance to escape, The arrow in the lion''s mouth on the stone wall is very fast. Even if the ghost takes Fang Jingrong to escape, he is still hurt by the arrow. Ghost let see the white shadow stopped, he can''t see the white shadow is how to shoot the concealed weapon in his hand, only feel the wind blow, the man with mask close to himself: "follow me." Ghost let subconsciously back, under the mask of the eyes, even let him feel a little afraid? The white shadow could save them at the moment when the concealed weapon came, but it was only when he was injured that he came to save them. Could it be that he realized his mind. Ghost let wipe the sweat on the forehead, dare not think about other things, closely follow Xuanyuan CE to go inside. After a while, they came to a room with two beds and some food on the table. "Pull the bell if you need it." Xuanyuan CE pointed to the line at the entrance. At the end of the line, there are three bells. Staying with Xuanyuan CE, the master of the dark palace, makes the whole body uncomfortable. However, he was injured by the concealed weapon just now, so he can only follow Xuanyuan CE to ask for some medicine: "Mr. Xuanyuan, I was injured just now. Do you have any medicine here?" Xuanyuan CE shakes his head and tells GUI rang that he doesn''t have it. Ghost let bite teeth: "that my wound how to do¡° "I can''t die!" Xuanyuan strategy words fall, then don''t care about turn away. It seems that they are in the dark palace. Apart from safety and food and drink, they are afraid that the owner of the dark palace can''t guarantee anything else. In this way, GUI rang only hopes that Fang Jingrong''s injuries will be healed quickly and he can leave the dark palace earlier. All this, as expected, is the same as the ghost let guess, for a long time did not see the figure of Xuanyuan CE. Let Fang Jingrong lie on the bed to rest for a while, he finally recovered some consciousness. "What do you think, Aron?" GUI rang helps Fang Jingrong to get up, makes him sit in a comfortable position, and gets up to pour him a glass of water. Fang Jingrong had been in a daze just now. He only knew that he was taken into the dark palace. He didn''t remember much about what happened later. After drinking a cup of tea, Fang Jingrong had some strength, looked around and said, "is this the dark palace that Hu man said? Unexpectedly, there is such a place under the Hu house¡° "This place is good, but the owner of the dark palace is not so good?" Ghost Let words just fall, feel oneself by what thing to stare at. When he patted it, it turned out to be a bee. Where are the bees from in this dark palace? Is it because I said something bad about the master of this dark palace, so the master of this dark palace let a bee sting me? Then the master of the dark palace is really stingy. Chapter 958 Before he spoke again, the ghost made him feel dizzy and had to sit on the bed. "What''s the matter with you, uncle ghost?" Fang Jingrong see ghost let a little wrong, busy nervous asked. At this moment, the ghost knows the power of Xuanyuan CE, and dare not say anything disrespectful to him any more. However, there are not many people in the world who can make him aggrieved. Xuanyuan CE doesn''t know where he is. How can he have such ability? However, the ghost who had suffered losses made nature a little smarter. The cooperation with xuanyuance can only be kept in mind first, and then find the right opportunity. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." GUI rang took a slow breath and continued: "ah Rong, let''s rest assured to stay here. It''s very safe here. No one will find it. After we have a rest, we''ll go out and settle accounts with them. Now with the help of the Hu family, we have a better chance of winning¡° "It''s just that I''m going to aggrieve ah Rong to stay in such a dark place this month. I''m aggrieved." Ghost let sigh, some remorse way. Fang Jingrong''s face softened, deliberately smiling: "Uncle ghost, what are you saying? I''m very happy that you can help me. Ah Rong doesn''t feel aggrieved at all." Before Fang Jingrong to ghost let, also tightly just use, and this time he tried to save his own life, Fang Jingrong this in the heart of his real father and son. Is aware of the existence of this kind of father and son, ghost let this just follow Fang Jingrong''s side with no regrets. In order to recover Fang Jingrong''s legs, for a few days, GUI rang didn''t close his eyes properly. They ate something and then rested in bed. On the other hand, Su Miaomiao has been absent-minded in her work these days. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of An''an''s death or something else. Wang and Xu have seen her haggard these two days. How can she not feel distressed? Wang asked Xu to make some delicious food for Su Miaomiao, but Su Miaomiao had a bad appetite and was full without a few mouthfuls. Wang asked Su Miaomiao to take a walk at the foot of Lingxi mountain with him, but Miaomiao had nothing to say all the way. She was very worried about Miaomiao''s illness. Wang and Xu are worried. The guests are Du Zhaohua and Yin Feng. Yin Feng knew that it was her marriage that led to An''an''s death. She was very sad, but she came here to enlighten Miaomiao and herself. Although Su Miaomiao has experienced a lot of life and death in her previous life, those people are often worthy of death. For a child like An''an, who is three or four years old, a fresh life is gone, which really makes her deeply realize that her ability is so limited that she can''t want to protect everything she wants to protect. She thought a lot, and some worried about gain and loss, because Fang Jingrong didn''t die this time, and he would come back to revenge, even a child. If she caught her weakness and threatened Wang and Xu, she really didn''t dare to imagine. Emotion is something that you will be afraid of losing after you get it. It is these little feelings that gradually warm Su Miaomiao''s cold heart. She is very sincere about everyone''s feelings for her, and she is also very afraid that she will miss something important. When Yin Feng came to the workshop to find her, Su Miaomiao was polishing a small part, polishing it over and over again, and the obstacle in her heart never passed. "Third sister, I know you are sad because of An''an, but you are not a God. How can you protect all the people? We''ve tried our best, and An''an''s mother has understood that everyone has his own life. You''re amazing. I wonder how my father could have been alive without you. If you hadn''t hurt Fang Jingrong, I don''t know how many people would have died in the hands of the army on the day of the destruction of Dashun city? " When the army attacked Dashun, Yin Feng was in the capital. She thought that if the city was broken, she would choose armor to protect the people in the capital. If Miaomiao was not there, let alone the people, she was afraid that both dad and Zhaohua would have an accident. Su Miaomiao used to be very confident. This time An''an''s death made her realize that people are really small things, and the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. She also had a deep understanding of that sentence. I know that I can''t be immersed in sadness. After all, she told me secretly that no matter how sad things are, I can''t let myself be too sad and immersed in the pain of the past. What''s more, she has more important things to do now. Ann''s death tells her that the danger is getting closer and closer. It''s time for her to do her best to protect her family. "Sister Feng, I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s you. I think you''ve been haggard these days. It''s not our fault that Ann died. It''s Fang Jingrong and the ghost. They''re too cunning. I''ll ask them for this account." Su Miaomiao knows that only when they take the initiative can Fang Jingrong and the ghost be caught. If they keep these two disasters, he will come to him sooner or later. "Miao ER!" When Su Miaomiao heard the cry outside the door, he knew it was Bai Ziyan. "Your brother Yan is here. I wonder if he has brought good news. Yin Feng''s words fell down and stretched out a hand to Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao put down her things. Now she should cheer up and plan how to protect her family. The pavilion in the backyard is a good place for conversation. Wang knew that Bai Ziyan had come and asked Xu to take the tea. In the pavilion, Bai Ziyan grabs Su Miaomiao''s hand, and his eyes are full of heartache: "Miaoer, the people of the Yue family have found Fang Jingrong''s trace. He and GUI rang have already hid in the Hu family. Don''t worry, ah Han is staring there. This time we won''t let them escape again." "Hu family?" Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are really smart. Ling Xingluo killed so many people in the Mu family. Now they are able to escape the investigation of the government. Can you see their ability? Although Su Miaomiao is not sure about the bottom of the Hu family, she knows that it is not easy. But this time, no matter who wants to protect Fang Jingrong and GUI rang, Su Miaomiao will not show mercy. In order to protect her family, don''t blame her for being cruel and cruel. "Miao''er, Fang Jingrong''s legs will take some time to recover. I think they dare not come out to avoid us. Don''t worry about me. You can take this opportunity to go out and have a good time. Here and Hu''s side, I''m with ah Han." Seeing Su Miaomiao''s pale face, Bai Ziyan was really distressed. "You''re here to watch. How can I play by myself? When this is over, it''s not too late for us to go out. " Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan is concerned about him, but she has the heart to let him face danger alone? Chapter 959 What Su Miaomiao doesn''t know is that Bai Ziyan just received a secret letter from the empress two days ago. Not long after Li Xizhao took the poison she made in order to get rid of the relationship with the Hu family, she learned that Ling Xing was poisoned and died in prison. It seems that the people of the Hu family have done something for them. Few people who have worked for the Hu family for a hundred years have died well. Although Li Xizhao left the Hu family after finishing the last thing for the Hu family, she has been frightened for so many years that she is afraid that the people of the Hu family will come to her home. Now Ling Xing has come to such an end. I''m afraid it will be her turn soon? This kind of worry makes Li Xizhao walk on thin ice in the palace. She thinks a lot of people, but there are very few people who can help her now. She can''t let the emperor and her son know her identity. If she lets them know her disgraceful past, I''m afraid the position of the throne will be lost After Li Xizhao married Bai Zhengming, he gave birth to children and managed the harem for him. She had never done anything as hurtful as the Hu family before, but her past was like a stain, which can''t be erased. And she is in inadvertently, learned that Liu if still alive news, and this Liu if now is shut in the cold palace. Besides her, there should be the Empress Dowager who knows the secret. Throughout the whole court, the only one who can help her is Bai Ziyan. Today, a Yan has made great achievements in fighting back the army. What''s more, Su Miaomiao is his daughter-in-law. She is deeply trusted by the emperor and has been granted the title of head of Chang''an County. It can be imagined that if you want to keep your past unknown, you have to rely on Bai Ziyan. In exchange for him, no matter what method is used, as long as the Hu family does not tell her previous identity, she will do something to make a person beautiful and bring Liu Ruo out of the cold palace. Liu Ruo is now in the cold palace. She is just an old maid in waiting. As long as no one investigates this matter, she can bring Liu Ruo out by stealing a beam and exchanging a pillar. Bai Ziyan knew that reuniting with his grandmother was his father''s greatest wish in his life, so when the queen used this as an exchange, he immediately agreed. It was not that he didn''t want to tell Su Miaomiao, but that he was afraid that she would be more dangerous when she knew about it. Now his queen''s name is staring at the Hu family, and he won''t let them get involved in the empress. At this time, he can''t force them to be too anxious. Otherwise, after the empress is involved, his plan to save his grandmother will fail. And he learned from the Queen''s letter that the power of the Hu family is intertwined, and there is a dark palace for which the world has never known. Xuanyuance, the owner of the dark palace, is even more gloomy and terrible. No one can stop what he wants to do. It can be said that his martial arts have reached the level of perfection, and no one can compete with him a hundred years ago. What Bai Ziyan is afraid of is that the Hu family will use Xuanyuan strategy to deal with them. After all, he can''t find out the bottom of Xuanyuan strategy now, and doesn''t dare to block Su Miaomiao''s life. So he asked Su Miaomiao to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he could go to the dark palace of the Hu family. "Anyway, no matter what you say, I''m not in the mood to go out at this time. Now the most important thing for us is to make sure whether Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are at Hu''s house. " Su Miaomiao thinks that if she can''t settle the matter with Fang Jingrong, it''s like a fishbone stuck in her throat, which is very uncomfortable. Bai Ziyan knew that he couldn''t persuade Su Miaomiao now, so he had to nod: "OK, everything depends on you, but the injury on your arm hasn''t been completely healed. You should rest at home for a few days. You can rest assured at the Hu''s side. If you have any news, I''ll come and tell you." "Well." Su Miaomiao nodded and said, "you have to be careful. Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are too cunning. You can''t make any more mistakes this time¡° Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are staring at the Hu family. If Fang Jingrong and the ghost make any noise, they will not be able to escape their eyes, and she will be able to change the organs at home. After coming out of the Su family, Bai Ziyan went to the Hu family to meet with the cold moon. After discussion, they both decided to wait until it was dark and go to the Hu family. Later in the night, Bai Ziyan jumped into the courtyard wall of the Hu family with the cold moon. When the Hu family members were on patrol, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan had already found out. They got the topographic map of the Hu family. The Hu family''s servants all lived in the West courtyard. They sneaked into the Hu family this time to find out whether Fang Jingrong and GUI rang were hiding in the Hu family. But Bai Ziyan searched the Hu family all over, but he didn''t find anything. Is Fang Jingrong and GUI rang hiding in Miss Hu''s boudoir? As soon as Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan stepped into Hu Yinyin''s courtyard, more than a dozen heads appeared outside the courtyard wall. They all held arrows in their hands, like bows and arrows. At this time only heard a soft smile, into the yard, it is hu man, the owner of the Hu family. "You two, why are you so late at night?" Hu man seems to have expected that the people of the moon family are targeting their Hu family. Fortunately, she has hidden Fang Jingrong and the ghost in the underground palace in time. Otherwise, no matter where Fang Jingrong and the ghost are hidden by the power of the moon family, they can be found. Sure enough, Bai Ziyan realized that he had been put together, but there were only a dozen archers, and it was impossible to keep him. But Hu man didn''t plan to leave Bai Ziyan with Yue QingHan. She knew that Bai Ziyan was the little prince of Dashun, but he was a royal nobleman. If he had an accident in the Hu family, the secret of the Hu family would not be left by the Emperor today? And she just wanted to give these two people a little color to see. She waved her hand and watched the people on the wall die. She was about to shoot the bow and arrow. "Mother, no!" When she heard something outside, it turned out that it was her brother Ziyan, whom Hu Yinyin was thinking about. She didn''t even have her clothes on, so she quickly pushed the door and ran out. Anyway, it''s a miss of the Hu family. She meets people like this. Hu man quickly takes off his cloak and gives it to Hu Yinyin on board. Hu Yinyin pulled hu man''s sleeve and said: "Niang, how can you fight with brother Ziyan? He must miss me, so come to see me, and you can let the archers back down." Hu Yinyin said and waved to the archer: "OK, OK, it''s OK. You should step back." But the archers, as if they didn''t hear anything, didn''t give Hu Yinyin the little master face. Hu Yinyin knows that the power of the Hu family has not yet fallen on her. These people of the Hu family only respect her superficially. If things happen, they still have to listen to her mother. "Mother, let them put away the bow and arrow quickly." Hu Yinyin has no choice but to continue to act coquetry with Hu man. In fact, hu man knew that her archers were not the hands of Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, not to mention that she didn''t intend to embarrass them. Chapter 960 Hu man waved, and the archers immediately backed down. Seeing this, Hu Yinyin immediately approached Bai Ziyan and said to him, "brother Ziyan, you didn''t scare me just now. Are you coming to see me this time?" "Miss Hu, please respect yourself. I already have a sweetheart." Bai Ziyan between the mouth, is a touch of cold. This attitude makes Hu Yinyin feel more and more aggrieved. She is clearly a woman, and she is not bad looking. Why can''t Bai Ziyan look at himself? Does he have to accept himself after su Miaomiao''s death? Fang Jingrong and GUI rang were not found in the Hu family, and they couldn''t disappear out of thin air. It seems that they had entered the dark palace as Bai Ziyan had expected. But the dark palace was so terrible in the empress''s letter. Now they can''t do anything except clean the snake. "Well, today''s scenery is very good. I think the construction of your Hu family is very exquisite, so I took ah Yan to your garden to enjoy it. Now that we have finished enjoying it, we should go." If it''s going on like this, I don''t know when it''s going to take. The cold moon has to say. This Miss Hu is very difficult to deal with. Bai Ziyan doesn''t want to get entangled with her, so he has to comply with Yue QingHan''s words: "yes, we''ve finished seeing the scenery, and we''re leaving." Then they swaggered out of her yard from under Hu Yinyin''s eyes. But Hu Yinyin is not stupid. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan come to Hu''s home at night, but they don''t come to see the scenery. Just now, Hu Yinyin was so angry by Bai Zi that he went back to the room, picked up the things on the table and smashed them. For hu man, it''s common for Hu Yinyin to smash things, so let her smash them. Anyway, there are many treasures of the Hu family. Smashed for a while, smashed tired, Hu Yinyin had to sit down, constantly panting. "What''s the matter? Yinyin, you are a big girl now. When my mother was 18 years old, the power of the Hu family fell on my mother. If you are so grumpy in the future, how can I give Zhang Jiaquan of the Hu family to you? " "Niang, I''m not interested in the power of the Hu family. Now my daughter can''t even keep the people she likes. What else can I talk about governing the Hu family?" Hu Yinyin knows that she doesn''t have the talent to run a family. Now she just wants to be with Bai Ziyan. Hu man sighs. She has been used to it since she was a child, so now Hu Yinyin is so willful. According to this view, even if the Hu family has not been destroyed in her own hands, I''m afraid it won''t last for several years. Now, this is the only headache for hu man. "Yinyin, as long as you promise me to learn business and management from my husband, my mother will be as you wish, and I will let you marry my husband." Hu man saw that Hu''s voice was like this, so he had to let go. "Niang, is that my brother Ziyan? I don''t want to marry anyone except brother Ziyan." Hu Yinyin thinks that only Bai Ziyan, the most beautiful man in the world, can be worthy of her status as Miss Hu? "It''s not him? As long as you listen to my mother''s words, my mother will do as you wish. " Now that we have to cooperate with Fang Jingrong, as long as they join hands to get rid of Su Miaomiao, is Bai Ziyan still obedient? As soon as Hu man said that, Hu Yinyin took a reassurance: "well, mother, I will listen to you well. I will learn what you want me to learn. In the future, I will manage our Hu family well, and you won''t be ashamed¡° "You, you are so helpless." Hu man has no way to smile. Over the years, she has tried every means to cultivate her voice, but it has been destroyed by her in various ways. Now, for Bai Ziyan''s sake, she knows that it''s good for her to make progress. Besides, if she can get Bai Ziyan''s help, their Hu family''s descendants may be able to go further. Hu man came out of Hu Yinyin''s boudoir and went straight to Hu''s ancestral hall. In the secret room of the ancestral hall, as long as she knocks out the secret signal on the wall to contact the people in the dark palace, xuanyuance will naturally bring the people she wants to see. After waiting in the ancestral hall for a while, the secret door to the dark palace opened and the ghost let out from inside. Before the ghost got a firm foothold, hu man said, "Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan have just been here. They haven''t found you in Hu''s house. I don''t think they will give up¡° GUI rang didn''t expect that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan were chasing so closely this time. Now Fang Jingrong''s martial arts have not recovered. In order to save Fang Jingrong, his injuries are not completely good. Now they can only stay in the dark palace, which is the safest place for them. "Thank you, master Hu. Without you, we would not have been able to escape this disaster." Ghost let think, this hu man find him out, can''t be to talk to him so simple? "As you know, my Hu family used the dark palace to help you. Xuanyuance is a man of heaven. Now he only needs to do two more things for my Hu family to return to freedom. Now for you, the Hu family has used the opportunity to let him do things." Hu man''s implication is to tell GUI rang that the Hu family has made great sacrifices for both of them. Although GUI rang was grateful to Hu man, they had a word in advance, and he also returned the treasure that Hu family had lost for many years. Now hu man mentioned it again? Did you go back on it? "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to add another condition to you." Hu man paused and then said, "my daughter has deep roots in love with the white son. If I help you get rid of Su Miaomiao and Yue QingHan, can you leave the white son''s words to me?" It turns out that Hu man''s mind is here, but Bai Ziyan is not something that can be asked to come and go like this? "Master Hu, why are you so confused? Bai Ziyan''s sweetheart is Su Miaomiao. Besides, both of them have been engaged. How could he come back to like your daughter? " In fact, what ghosts worry about is that if they cut grass and don''t get rid of roots, there will be endless trouble in the future. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you leave Baiziyan to me, I will naturally have a way to make him stop taking revenge on you. At that time, both sides of us can take advantage of him to reap the benefits." Hu man''s abacus has been worked out for a long time. As the head of the Hu family, she has never suffered a loss in business for so many years. Although GUI rang still has doubts in his heart, now he is protected by the Hu family under the eaves, so he has to say: "OK, I promise you, but you can remember what you said today. If I leave Bai Ziyan to you and he comes to trouble us again, don''t blame us for being ungrateful." Hu man said with a charming smile: "don''t worry, my Hu family has a lot of means to control people¡° Chapter 961 Early in the morning, Wenxing County spread a news that Miss Qian had bought the biggest house in the county. It was said that the Qian family would settle down in Wenxing County in the future. What others don''t know is that Qian Baoyin came to Wenxing County for the sake of Bai Ziyan. Because of Fang Jingrong, the Qian family didn''t spend much money, so they broke away from Fang Jingrong. The last time they helped refugees, their Qian family did a lot. Since they had Qian Baoer, Qian Baoyin had a good life. Before she came here, she swore in front of Qian Jubao that she would bring bao''er to Wenxing county to settle down and would not damage the reputation of the Qian family, She has figured out that even if Bai Ziyan doesn''t recognize her and Qian Baoer, she will still put him in her heart, as the man she loves most in her life, and silently put him in her heart. Before making this decision, Qian Baoyin thought a lot. Now she has come to this point. She just wants to look at Bai Ziyan from a distance. She has no previous extravagance. When Qian Baoer was settled down, Qian Baoyin took a servant out of the house. On the other hand, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are afraid of scaring the Hu family, leaving only a group of people who are not weak in martial arts. Qiao Zhuang dresses up around the Hu family. Qian Baoyin asked his family to drive the carriage and put himself at the nearest intersection to shenxuying. Here, she is very familiar with, she came many times, many things seem to be in front of her eyes, but she can never go back. She wanted to see Bai Ziyan, but she was afraid that she could not control her feelings for him, and she felt extremely painful between the contradictions. After wandering at that intersection for a while, Qian Baoyin walked slowly to shenxuying. Yi Qing is patrolling around the camp with his brothers. Miss Qian is a woman who let him suffer losses. He naturally remembers. Yi Qing''s heart is miserable. Now there are wolves and tigers in front of Lord Bai. Miss Hu hasn''t dealt with it yet, but there''s another Qian Baoyin? Yi Qing has seen Qian Baoyin''s temperament before. At the beginning, he played a lot of tricks to meet Lord Bai. Although the Qian family is not as rich as it was, the Empress Dowager supports the Qian family. Naturally, he can''t afford to offend a small leader of shenxuying camp. Just as Qian Baoyin was standing at the gate of shenforging camp, Yi Qing still planned to go over and persuade: "Miss Qian, what are you doing?" Qian Baoyin looked back at Yi Qing: "commander Yi, don''t worry. I''m not here to trouble you this time. I just miss brother Ziyan. Just look at him from a distance¡° Some of Yi Qing''s father-in-law monks are confused. The arrogant and domineering Miss Qian has become so docile, but it''s a good thing that she didn''t come to embarrass him. "Miss Qian, Mr. Bai has official business these days. If you wait here, I don''t know when you will see him." Yi Qing naturally understood that now master Bai was full of Miss Su, and the women beside him were just passing away. "Commander Yi, I want to stay here quietly now. If I don''t see you today, I will come tomorrow. You don''t have to tell brother Ziyan." During this period of time, Qian Baoyin read a lot of Buddhist scriptures, and her mind changed a lot. However, what she was worried about was only Bai Ziyan. When did Miss Qian become so infatuated¡° Miss Qian, I went on patrol with my brothers. I can''t be sure if I can''t wait to get an adult. " After Yi Qing left, Qian Baoyin was at the gate of shenforging camp. When it was slightly dark, there was no trace of Bai Ziyan. In the past, she would have broken into the house, but she knew that now she was bao''er''s mother. Even if she didn''t care about anything, she had to take care of the money family. Now the money family is full of holes. She knew that as a woman, it was difficult for her to take the overall situation into consideration. Now, she is open to many things and admits her life. There was still bao''er waiting at home. Qian Baoyin didn''t continue to stay in shenforging camp, so he left and rushed to the intersection where there was a carriage waiting for her, and went back in the carriage. The news of Qian Baoyin in shenxuying and other Bai Ziyan somehow fell into Hu Yinyin''s ears. Hu Yinqi, a thing on the table will be overturned on the ground. Scared small servant girl shiver of kneel down to the ground. "Zhuzhu, let''s clean up tomorrow and go to shenforging camp." Su Miaomiao doesn''t care if Ziyan''s brother likes her. But what is Qian Baoyin? He dares to rob a man from himself. Hu Yinyin can''t swallow this. "Little master, don''t you want to stay in the house these days? If you go out, if you are found by the master, my life will be gone." As Zhu Zhu said this, she began to cry. Although the Hu family is a big family, they serve the master''s family and take a lot of money, but this accidental loss of life is a common occurrence in the big family. If there were no brothers and sisters to take care of, Zhu Zhu would not have come to the Hu family at risk. Hu Yinyin angrily glanced at Zhu Zhu: "you damned servant girl, your mouth is full of the master''s, if you talk nonsense again, without waiting for the master to speak, I can send you to Yan Wangye today." After listening to Hu Yinyin''s words, Zhu Zhu was so scared that she lost her spirits: "little master, little master, please forgive me..." "As long as you listen to me, I can save your life. My mother loves me so much. As long as I cry, make trouble and hang myself in front of her, she will not care about anything with you." Hu Yinyin reaches out to help Zhuzhu. As long as she scares the little servant girl, doesn''t the little servant girl have to be used by her? Zhu Zhu had heard other servant girls say before that the master of the Hu family really dotes on the little master. Anyway, she is now in a dilemma. She might as well do what Miss Hu said. "Well, I''ll listen to my master in everything." Zhu Zhu gnaws her teeth and prays constantly in her heart that this time she will be able to go to the God forging camp smoothly. "Well, you sneak over tonight. We''ve changed our clothes. You stay in my room. After I leave, you lock the door from the room. No matter who knocks, don''t open it. As long as I can come back in time, no one will find out about us." Hu Yinyin had planned for a long time. She went out in the clothes of a servant girl, so she would be safe. Zhu Zhu listen to this method although simple, but her heart is still worried, but in order to make a living, she now nodded and agreed: "well, the little master can come back early, Zhu Zhu''s life, on your hand." "Don''t worry. Our plan is so perfect that my mother can''t find out." Hu Yinyin''s words fell and waved to let Zhu Zhu leave. Chapter 962 At night, everything goes according to plan. Zhu Zhu dodges the eyes and ears of the servants in the house and goes to Hu Yinyin''s boudoir. Hu Yinyin takes off his clothes and puts on the clothes prepared by Zhu Zhu. After opening a seam on the door, he confirms that it is safe outside and then goes out of the house. Hu Yinyin knows where the courtyard wall of the Hu family is low and can be turned out. After the patrolling servants leave, Hu Yinyin goes up the tree and turns over the wall smoothly. Before she came out, she had packed all the money bags she had with her. At the intersection leading to shenforging camp, Hu Yinwo didn''t see a carriage far away until dawn. The carriage stopped not far away from her hiding place. A woman came down. She was about the same age as herself, but she had a coachman beside her. Hu Yinyin had to wait for Qian Baoyin to pass by her. After a while, she followed her quietly. Early in the morning, as soon as Yi Qing was about to go out on patrol, he saw Qian Baoyin standing at the gate of shenforging camp, and not far away came another daughter, Hu Yinyin. It''s a mess when two women meet. But Lord Bai went out last night and hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid these two men are going to tear down the camp? These two people are not easy to get into trouble. Yi Qing only hopes that they won''t get into trouble, otherwise they will have enough headaches for him. Like yesterday, Qian Baoyin was waiting at the gate of shenforging camp. She thought that as long as her heart was sincere enough, she would be able to move heaven one day. Even if she could see Bai Ziyan, she would be satisfied. Thinking about it, Qian Baoyin seems to think about it. She sees the scene of Bai Ziyan, and the smile on the corner of her mouth. She is seen by Hu Yinyin, and her anger immediately disappears. "You are Qian Baoyin, a woman who even has children. Do you still mean to pester my brother Ziyan?" The woman''s intuition tells Hu Yinyin that the woman in front of her, like herself, loves Bai Ziyan. Pulled back to reality by the voice of words, Qian Baoyin looked back at the woman who asked her: "this girl, it''s my business who I like. If you don''t like it, don''t look at it." It''s really a big tone. Is it obvious that you want to compete with your brother Ziyan? It happened that Hu Yinyin was full of anger these days: "you shameless woman, you are the mother of children, and even admit that you like my brother Ziyan. You don''t have any of the three obedience and four virtues that a woman should have. I think you''ve lost the face of the Qian family. Believe it or not, I''ll find a hundred storytellers tomorrow, Spread your story all over Wenxing county? No, all over Dashun? " Qian Baoyin is not a fool either. She seems to understand why the woman in front of her treats herself like this? It seems that she is the same as herself. She is also a fallen person. "This girl, we are all the same now. Why do you bother me?" Now, Qian Baoyin doesn''t want to make trouble. Does she just want to look at Bai Ziyan in silence? Is it so difficult? But Qian Baoyin''s words completely annoyed Hu Yinyin: "you, you mean woman, how can you compare with me? I''m a big yellow girl. I''m with Ziyan''s elder brother. We''re good friends. Besides, how do you know that I won''t be with Ziyan''s elder brother in the end?" "He likes Su Miaomiao, you should know that? But I also advise you not to waste too much time on him. Su Miaomiao is the only one in his heart. I''ve seen through him so far, but I''m different from you. At least he''s my child''s father. We can''t get rid of each other. " All along, Qian Baoyin has been very sure that bao''er is the son of Bai Ziyan and she still believes it. Hu Yinyin didn''t look good when he heard this: "you crazy woman, what are you thinking about? How can you have Ziyan''s brother''s child? Are you losing your heart¡° "Believe it or not, girl." After Qian Baoyin''s words, she closed her eyes and continued to wait. It seems that the arrival of Hu Yinyin did not affect her belief in waiting. This damned woman even said that she had flesh and blood with Bai Zi. Su Miaomiao is good at martial arts. She can''t move now, but Qian Baoyin is a woman who wants to move. Hu Yinyin had an idea in her heart. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, Cheng, do you have flesh and blood with brother Ziyan? Then I wish you and brother Ziyan well together." When he said this, Hu Yinyin was gnashing her teeth, and Qian Baoyin didn''t notice the murderous spirit in Hu Yinyin''s eyes. After Hu Yinyin left, Qian Baoyin continued to wait at the gate of shenforging camp. At noon, the housekeeper of Chuang Tzu came anxiously. When he heard the news of bao''er''s accident, Qian Baoyin was like a bolt from the blue. When she was holding Qian bao''er, she suddenly remembered what the woman had said to her at the gate of shenforging camp. Is bao''er''s death related to that woman? Qian Baoyin has a hatred in her heart. She hates that she didn''t protect Qian Baoer well. Bao''er is the only concern for her life. Now bao''er is dead, and her whole heart is emptied instantly. After the housekeeper inquired about the news, Qian Baoyin found out that what she saw at the gate of shenforging camp was Hu Yinyin, a miss of the Hu family. After bao''er''s body is settled, Qian Baoyin takes the housekeeper and the servants to the door of Hu''s house to seek justice. Hu man met Qian Baoyin when he was doing business abroad. Now, although the Qian family is lonely, the Empress Dowager also supports him. The Empress Dowager is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This matter needs to be handled properly. "Miss Qian, is there any misunderstanding between us?" At this time, hu man doesn''t want to offend the Empress Dowager. Qian Baoyin''s body, supported by the housekeeper, was on the verge of collapse, but she insisted: "what''s the misunderstanding? Your daughter Hu Yinyin killed my son. Qian Baoyin and your Hu family are at odds." "Miss Qian, don''t be so excited. It''s bad for your health. Besides, Yinyin hasn''t been out of the house these days. How can she possibly kill Miss Qian''s son?" There are beads staring at Yinyin all the time. Hu man thinks that nothing will go wrong. "Then call out Hu Yinyin and let''s confront each other face to face¡° Qian Baoyin''s heart is like a needle prick, but he still needs to support his body to get justice for bao''er. Hu man whispered a few words in the ear of the servant who followed him. Before long, Hu Yinyin was brought out. This woman, even if it turns to ashes, Qian Baoyin also knows it. As soon as Hu Yinyin comes out, Qian Baoyin rushes on crazily: "it''s you, you killed my son. You are a snake hearted woman. Bao''er is so small. How can you be willing to do it?" ¡±You crazy woman¡° Qian Baoyin''s arm hurt. Hu Yinyin pushed her hard. Qian Baoyin staggered and fell to the ground. Chapter 963 "Yinyin!" Hu man see this, quickly called Hu Yinyin, and let two servants come forward to hold her down. Hu Yinyin was wronged: "Niang, she did it first. You see, my arm is broken. How can you be so indiscriminate?" Facing hu man''s angry eyes, Hu Yinyin''s heart is cold again. Her mother doesn''t treat her as her own daughter at the critical moment. Ling Xingluo, who hasn''t died, is kind to her. Qian Baoyin, who was helped up by his family, was almost unable to stand up. Hu man quickly came forward and asked, "Miss Qian, I''m sorry, your son''s death really has nothing to do with Yinyin. Do you recognize the wrong person?" "I recognize the wrong person!" Qian Baoyin''s eyes filled with hatred looked at Hu Yinyin: "I will not admit the wrong person, even if I turned into ash, I will not admit the wrong person. Today is my day. Qian Baoyin does not have the ability to revenge for bao''er, but don''t be proud for too long, I will make you Hu family pay the price¡° Qian Baoyin''s body is going to be unable to hold up now, so she has to go back first. When she gets better, she will write to the Empress Dowager and ask the Empress Dowager to make decisions for their Qian family. She will chop all the people in the Hu family and bury her with her. After Qian Baoyin left, hu man ignored Hu Yinyin''s arm injury and pulled her into the Chaifang. Hu man''s strength is too big. As soon as he enters the door, he pushes Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin is unprepared. She falls on the firewood pile, and her hands are inserted into a small branch. The pain makes her cry. But after seeing Hu Yinyin injured, hu man still reproached: "Yinyin, I ask you, have you ever been out of the house? Does Qian bao''er''s death have anything to do with you?" Hu Yinyin''s hand hurt badly, but her heart hurt even more: "Niang, are you my own mother in the end? In your eyes, I am such a vicious person?" "Yinyin, tell me the truth, have you ever been out these days?" My daughter, I don''t know? Hu man could not help but take a chill in his heart. In the past, no matter what mistakes she made, she could protect her, but it was about the survival of the Hu family. How could she get through this? "Niang, what if I went out? What if the woman Qian Baoyin met was me? Is it because I''m out that I should die? " Hu Yinyin looks at the branch inserted in her palm and starts to cry. Until now, she feels that she has never been loved by anyone. Although hu man is distressed, if she doesn''t let Yin long have a memory, she is afraid that she will break out a disaster in the future: "Yin Yin, you are too willful this time. Do you know that Qian bao''er is Fang Jingrong''s son. If you let him know that his son''s death is related to my Hu family, how can he cooperate with my Hu family¡° "Niang, how could Qian Baoyin''s son belong to Fang Jingrong? Qian Baoyin told me that her son belongs to Ziyan '' Hu Yinyin''s words fell, and then he knew that he had said something wrong. "Pa" of a slap, mercilessly fell on Hu Yinyin''s face, this slap hit her dizzy. No matter what kind of mistakes she had made before, she had never been so severely punished by her mother. She was hurt, wronged and hated in her heart. Looking at Hu Yinyin''s aggrieved face and the hatred hidden in her eyes, hu man sighed helplessly: "Yinyin, it''s not Niang''s ruthlessness. This time, it''s really your fault. You''ve made such a big hole. How can you ask Niang to protect you?" Hu man has a bad headache. Is it true that Xuanyuan CE, the master of the dark palace, will be used this time? However, if he was allowed to do the last thing, the dark palace of the Hu family would no longer exist. If there were other difficulties in the future, xuanyuance would not help the Hu family as he did today. "Up to now, we Hu family have to take a risk. Fortunately, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are both in the dark palace. They can''t know the news outside. As long as we hold Qian Baoyin in our hands, the people of Qian family dare not act rashly." Hu ramble falls, she already had an idea in the heart. Although the Empress Dowager is not easy to provoke, Qian Jubao will care about his daughter. As long as he holds Qian Baoyin in his hand, Qian Jubao naturally does not dare to act rashly. When her cooperation with Fang Jingrong is completed, he will leave this problem to Xuanyuan CE. ¡±Yinyin, this time you''ve really made a big disaster. Don''t blame your mother for being cruel. You should calm down in the Chaifang these days¡° Hu man is also helpless, how she gave birth to such a self willed daughter, this is her life! It can be said that Hu Yinyin is hu man''s inevitable fate. On the other hand, Qian Baoyin returns to Qian''s house and asks the housekeeper to prepare four treasures for her study. She plans to write a letter to tell her father about bao''er''s death, and let him pay for his life by any means. The housekeeper was afraid of Qian Baoyin''s weakness, so he advised her to find a doctor first. However, Qian Baoyin''s head was full of hatred now, and he had already thrown his body away. After sending the housekeeper away, Qian Baoyin wrote a letter, but he didn''t know that the danger was getting closer. Hu man has sent people over to secretly imprison Qian Baoyin to a safe place. The Hu family also has a ancestral home in Yuzhou Prefecture, where there is a secret prison left by the Hu family''s ancestors to imprison important prisoners. Only the Hu family in charge will know if they take out the secret prison. Qian Baoyin lost consciousness when she smelled a fragrance. When she woke up again, she had already arrived at a place that looked like a prison. There was no one around, no matter how she yelled, but there was no response at all. When it comes to dinner, someone will give her food, but the man seems to be blind and deaf. No matter how Qian Baoyin yells, the man does not turn back and leave. Over there, the man who put Qian Baoyin in the dark prison came back to reply to Hu man. The stone in hu man''s heart was finally put down. Hu Yinyin has been in the wood room for a whole day. On this day, no one ever came to her. With hatred for hu man, she pulled out the branch in her hand. She fell into the wood pile and fell asleep. When he woke up again, Hu Yinyin heard the sound of opening the door. It was not Zhu Zhu who came in, but another little servant girl. The little servant girl was holding the food in her hand. She was very scared when she saw Hu Yinyin. "Why, are you afraid that I will eat you?" After being locked up here for a day, Hu Yinyin was really a little hungry, but when she saw that the servant girl only brought a bowl of white rice and a plate of light shredded potatoes, she was very angry. "I''m a miss of the Hu family at least. Will you give me this?" Hu Yinqi reached out and swept the white rice and shredded potatoes to the ground. Chapter 964 It is said that Miss Hu has a big temper, but now she is. The little servant girl trembled and said, "Miss, the host told me to take this meal, and she said that in the past two days, miss has only one meal." Hu Yinyin gritted her teeth. My mother made up her mind to fight against her this time. But how could she ever suffer from such hardships? She had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child. How could she bear such grievances? She didn''t know how cruel mother was to be able to treat her like this? "You little servant girl, your name is Zhu Zhu. You call Zhu Zhu over and ask her to give me something to eat." In front of this small servant girl, obviously did not distinguish the situation, if bead that servant girl is in, will certainly make some delicious food for oneself to come over. "Miss, Zhuzhu, she has been dragged out by her master and killed by her staff!" Little servant girl red eye circle way. Dead, dead, Hu Yinyin didn''t expect that her mother was so cruel this time. She finally met such a obedient servant girl. "Miss, I''ll go first¡° The little servant girl trembled and seemed unwilling to stay in the room for a moment. Facing the closed Chaifang door, Hu Yinyin screamed hysterically: "am I a leper? Why, why do you all hate me so much! Why In his stomach, there was a gurgling sound. Hu Yinyin, who had never been hungry for so long, had no strength for a long time. But she''s not a dog. Isn''t the rice and potato silk that their dogs usually eat? "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat." Hu Yinyin covers her stomach and lies down on the ground. When she curls up, she can feel less hungry. Occasionally, she sees the wound on her hand, and her tears blur her eyes: "mother, how can you be so cruel? Do you know that this hand is also the face of her daughter''s family. My hand is so deeply injured that I must leave scars in the future. I can ask Ziyan to see it, How can he accept me! " Hu Yinyin doesn''t know when he fell asleep. He only knows that when he wakes up again, it''s already late at night. She was so hungry that she could hardly cry out, and she knew that no matter how she cried, no one would take care of her this time. She suddenly missed Ling Xingluo. He was the only one who really loved her. As long as he called him Dad, he would do anything for himself, so that he would not suffer so much. But she was the daughter of her mother. How could she not be as good as Ling Xingluo? Is her life really nothing in my mother''s eyes? The more Hu Yinyin thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it. If she can go out alive this time, she will never call that woman again, because she doesn''t deserve it. Hungry really can''t, but she is still alive, she is still waiting for one day to be able to marry Ziyan brother, otherwise she suffered, even in vain. Hu Yinyin sits up and climbs toward the white rice on the ground. She reached for a clean piece from the ground and put it in her mouth. When did Hu Yinyin suffer from such grievances! Today''s grievances, she will never forget in her life, who let her be wronged, she will get back, even her mother is no exception. Hu Yinyin spent seven days in the Chaifang. She counted the days in the Chaifang every day. When she came out of the woodshed on the seventh day, her clothes and body smelled. She hated herself, because she knew that no one in the world loved her any more. Hu Yinyin, who came out of the Chaifang, didn''t cry. Instead, he was quiet, which made hu man feel more distressed. Let the servant girl with Hu Yinyin for its bath, hu man personally for its comb. "Yinyin, don''t blame Niang for her ruthlessness. She does it for the sake of sharpening your temperament. You are so headstrong. How can the heavy responsibilities of the Hu family be handed over to you?" Hu man accidentally caught a glimpse of the wound on Hu Yinyin''s hand, and his nose became sour: "Yinyin, you can cry if you want. My mother knows that you are hurt, and you are wronged." Hu Yinyin turns her head and takes a cold look at Hu man. Her family and grievances are not worth mentioning for a long time. Now she lives to marry her brother Ziyan and revenge on all the people who have wronged her before. I know that Yinyin hates herself because of this event, but Hu man has no way. Now who understands the pain in her heart? All she does now is for the sake of the Hu family and Yinyin. Now she can only make up for her with the future, so that Yinyin can hate herself less. Three days later, Qian Jubao, who got the letter from the Hu family, arrived in Wenxing county. Suffering from the loss of bao''er, Qian Jubao held a funeral for him. Although he knew that bao''er''s death had something to do with the Hu family, Qian Jubao didn''t dare to act rashly. On that day, the servants who followed Baoyin to the Hu family and their housekeeper all died one by one. It can be seen how terrible the influence of the Hu family is. Now Baoyin is in their hands again. Qian Jubao has to suppress this matter because he cares about Qian Baoyin''s life. On the other hand, Qian Baoer was said to have fallen into the water and died, while Qian Baoyin was too sad and fell ill in bed. Qian Jubao, who was hit like this, became seriously ill after his funeral. He lay in bed and fell asleep all day. When he was awake, what he thought most was gold and silver. What evil did he do in his last life? Why did God punish his children for suffering like this. For Duojin, he is a man with white hair who gives away black hair, while for Baoyin, he is watching her give birth to a son who doesn''t know who, and marry a man he doesn''t like. He is depressed all day. In this life, he is really sorry for his children. So thinking, Qian Jubao''s tears fell down unconsciously. Hearing the sound of pushing the door outside, Qian Jubao saw a man coming in. Money treasure consumption consumption God, this just see the person is money''s servant girl solution. Jieyu put down the medicine in his hand and looked at Qian Jubao lying on the bed with a slightly sad look: "master, you are very ill now. The doctor said that you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be too sad, otherwise you will worry about your life¡° Hearing Jieyu''s words, Qian Jubao''s tears kept on staying. How could he not be sad now? If he really can''t get sick this time, it''s also his life. "Master, come on, I''ll give you some medicine." Jieyu strenuously picked up Qian Jubao and drank medicine carefully for him. After feeding Qian Jubao, Jieyu seems to have no intention of leaving. She locked the door from the inside, and the money on the bed gathered treasure. I don''t know what she meant? Chapter 965 Jieyu slowly approached, sat beside the bed and said faintly: "master, you tell everyone that miss is sick in bed, but I know that she is now in the hands of the Hu family. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck now." No matter what happened to Qian Jubao, she didn''t expect that this solution was just a servant girl in the house. She even knew about Baoyin. "You..." Qian Jubao wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be stuffed with something. He could not speak at all. "Don''t get excited, master. I''ll tell you a story that you''ve long forgotten." Jieyu''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile, like suddenly thinking of something happy. "Master, do you know that Jieyu has a sweetheart? I will always remember how happy I was that day when he gave me the hairpin. I thought that when he finished his task and came back, I would be able to marry him. For that day, I waited and waited. It was like a year." Jieyu said, his face suddenly became sad: "but what did I wait for? What I''m waiting for is to punish him for Miss''s infidelity. Why should all the mistakes be attributed to him? Is it because our lives are cheap? " Jieyu looks at Qian Jubao with questioning eyes. She seems to want to hear an explanation, but the explanation seems to be unimportant to her. "That''s right. Our lives are nothing to you rich people. Master, you should know who I''m talking about?" Jieyu coldly looked at Qian Jubao: "that man is Tong Ren, who was killed alive by the master." Tong Ren? Qian Jubao recalled that after Baoyin lost her virginity, he had Tong Ren pulled out and killed. But Qian Jubao was right. It was because Tong Ren didn''t protect her commendation that she was hurt like that. "Master, do you know that I have loved Tong Ren since I was a child? We are both orphans. He has done many things for Qian''s family. Master, you even let him pay for his own life because of Miss''s mistakes. I''m really worthless for Tong Ren. Now Qian''s family has come to such an end. It really deserves it!" During her stay in the Qian family, Jieyu''s heart was like suffering. Several times, she wanted to find a chance to avenge Tong Ren, but she knew that she was just a little servant girl. If she didn''t get the chance, she would just let her die for nothing. "Master, the doctor said that you should cultivate yourself well, but don''t be angry. You know, I saw Miss Hu in the back garden that day and pushed bao''er into the pond. I saw bao''er struggling in the pond. It''s so pitiful. I hate bao''er coming to the wrong family. I know I''m not a good man, but Qian''s family is such a filthy place, I don''t want to stay any longer. So far, all the pain should be over, and I should go there to find my brother Tong Ren. " The solution words fall, step by step approach Qian Jubao. Just listening to Jieyu''s description of bao''er''s death, Qian Jubao was already breathless with pain. But before Jieyu started, Qian Jubao burst out a mouthful of blood and died. As for Jieyu, she is suffering from the pain of not saving bao''er. Now that Qian Jubao is dead, Miss Qian''s family is in the hands of the Hu family. It''s meaningless for her to save her life. It''s better to give it back to bao''er. It happens that she is too tired to live. Finally, she can go there to reunite with Tong Ren. In the early morning of the next day, when other servant girls of Qian''s family went to the house to check Qian''s condition, they found that Qian''s blood was no longer breathing. On the beam of the house, there was an explanation of hanging himself. Qian Jubao is dead, and the Qian family is in chaos. Some people who didn''t return their kindness put all the valuable things in their pockets. When they left, they talked about the death of Qian Jubao and Jieyu. What they said was that the death of Qian bao''er, the grandson of the Qian family, had a great impact on Qian Jubao, so he died like this. The servant girl of the Qian family said that she couldn''t bear the master of the Qian family to go alone, so she followed him to the hell. But the gratitude and resentment between Qian Jubao and Jieyu has never been known since. Overnight, the Qian family disappeared in Dashun, no one remembered their glory before, and now they have become people''s talk after dinner. Qian family''s affairs spread to Qu Guifei''s ears. She couldn''t stand the fact that she lost her support for a while and fell ill in bed. The loss of the Qian family finally made Princess Qu see the truth. She thought that Bai Zhengming could spoil her for several years because of her youth. But now that she fell ill, he just asked someone to send some supplements? All women in the world are unlucky, but now that Princess Qu has lost the backing of Qian''s family, she has no future. Princess Qu lay on the bed, confused. When she heard a voice outside, it seemed that the emperor had come to her. She came down from the bed in a hurry and bowed down to the people who had just entered the door: "my concubine, welcome the emperor!" "Pity, it''s me." When Zhao Yunshan heard that Qu lian''er was ill, she quickly changed her clothes and came to see her. These two days, Zhao Yunshan prayed for Dashun after the disaster. She has been worshiping Buddha in the temple in the eastern suburb of Shunjing city. She came back in a hurry after hearing the news from the palace. When she heard that it was not the emperor, half of Qu lian''er''s spirit was taken away. Her body was wobbly. With the help of Zhao Yunshan, she sat on the bed. When she came back from the temple, she had heard about the Qian family. She didn''t think that she had spent so much effort to protect the Qian family, but the Qian family was defeated overnight. Looking at Qu lian''er''s pale appearance, Zhao Yunshan was deeply distressed: "lian''er, you should cultivate your body well, and don''t think about anything else. If you have an aunt with you, you are not afraid of poison¡° "Auntie! Now that lian''er has nothing left, what else should he do with his body? " Qu lian''er''s heart was bleeding when she thought of the situation of her mother''s family and the money family. Now she saw through the ruthlessness of the royal family, and she had nothing to look forward to. "Lian''er, don''t say that. Don''t you have an aunt? As long as you have an aunt, she will take care of you." Although the Qian family is in decline, the friendship between Zhao Yunshan and Qu lian''er is still there, and she has not forgotten Qu lian''er''s life-saving kindness. Qu lian''er knows that she is only young. In this palace, more young women will be sent in. Even if the Empress Dowager has the ability, she can protect her for several years. Is this an unknown number? She can''t help feeling the bitterness of a woman''s life, but what else can she do now besides relying on the Empress Dowager? Chapter 966 "Aunt!" Qu lian''er raised his head with tears in his eyes: "this can''t be over. When my brother-in-law was alive, he wanted to avenge my poor nephew Duojin. Now that he''s gone, I have to take a breath for him¡° Zhao Yunshan frowned and said, "lian''er, you know that Su Miaomiao is very important to the emperor now. If you touch her this time, I''m afraid there''s no way to explain to the emperor. What''s more, the emperor has recognized her now. She is the hostess of King Jing''s mansion in the future." Qu lianer had no choice but to sob in a low voice: "aunt, can''t we do anything else¡° Zhao Yunshan held Qu lian''er heartily to comfort her: "lian''er, don''t worry. Although we can''t move her now, aunt can still make her suffer. Don''t worry, this matter will be handed over to aunt. You call me aunt. Aunt Qian will have to help you." "Aunt, you love me most. Now I don''t want anything. I just want to stay with my aunt and serve her well." Qu lian''er held back her sadness and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She knew that the Empress Dowager had decided to give her this tone, and she could not be too aggressive. "Well, well, my aunt will send someone to send you some tonic later. You have a good rest. There are many things around the emperor these days. I''ll go there myself in a few days and let the emperor come to see you." With that, Zhao Yunshan helped Qu lian''er lie down and tucked in the quilt for her. Before Zhao Yunshan left, she deliberately told the people in Qu lianer''s palace that they had to serve his good students, and then she left at ease. But Su Miaomiao didn''t realize that the Empress Dowager was planning how to embarrass her. On this side of Baixi village, it took Su Miaomiao three days to transform all the organs in his home. She was just about to go to the county to ask about the Hu family, but the female official Xu came in person. This time, female officer Xu came with an invitation from the Empress Dowager. "County leader, the Empress Dowager''s 60th birthday, I would like to invite you to the palace to celebrate her birthday." Xu Nu Guan paused for a moment and continued: "please go to the palace. This is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager wants to surprise the emperor." Su Miaomiao wondered why the Empress Dowager asked her to go to the palace for no reason? Before, the Empress Dowager tried her best to protect the marriage between Bai Ziyan and Qian Baoyin. Now this kind of thing has happened to the Qian family. Is it necessary to close the door to find her? "I don''t know. Who else did you invite?" Although Su Miaomiao didn''t say it clearly, Xu nuguan knew that what she was referring to was the words of the little prince. The county leader, the empress dowager, only invited some of the women''s family members in the palace, but not others¡° Xu nuguan stopped and continued: "the Empress Dowager''s birthday is just around the corner. I''ll send the invitation and ask the county leader to make some preparations. Tomorrow we''ll leave for Shunjing. I''ve got all the carriages ready for Shunjing¡° This is difficult for Su Miaomiao. This time, the Empress Dowager asked the female official Xu to come in person. What she said was that she had to go this time, or not. Now if she didn''t agree, she would be remembered by the Empress Dowager again. According to the Empress Dowager''s temperament, she might be in trouble for two or three times in the future. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao had to promise first: "female officer Xu, go to the post station and wait for me. I''ll go to the post station to see you tomorrow after I''ve arranged my home." As soon as she heard Su Miaomiao''s consent, she said with a polite smile, "OK, I''ll wait for the arrival of the county leader in the hospital." After Xu left, Su Miaomiao thought, do you want to tell Bai Ziyan about this? It''s just that the Empress Dowager invited her alone this time, and all of them were women''s family members. I don''t know what he meant? However, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are very busy with the Hu family these days. She is afraid that she can''t take care of her side. She thinks that if she goes back soon, she will be able to come back in seven days after the birth of the Empress Dowager. However, Wang''s side, she had to find an excuse to prevaricate in the past. When Su Miaomiao went into Wang''s room with her head down, Wang saw her expression and guessed nine times out of ten. "Why, going out again?" Wang took Su Miaomiao and sat down. Then he said, "at home, you don''t have to worry about it. Grandma knows that you have a lot of business and you have a lot of things to take care of. But when you go out this time, you''d better listen to grandma and dress up as a man. It''s not convenient for you to be outside as a girl." Wang said, got up and went to the cupboard, pulled open the cupboard, and took out two pieces of clothes from it: "grandma, I know you often go out. This men''s dress has been ready for you. Later you will try to see if it fits. Now it''s still hot. Let your aunt make some durable snacks for you at night. Besides, you are easy to get angry and accumulate food, Hawthorn and Quhuo herbal tea, let your aunt also prepare some for you. " This is the warmth of home. When you go out, someone has prepared everything. Su Miaomiao nodded: "thank you, grandma. You should be back in seven days when you go out this time. Grandma, you must have heard about An''an. Recently, our village is not peaceful. If you want to go out, let the mountain flow accompany you, but don''t go far¡° On hearing about An''an, Wang sighed: "I don''t know who killed Qiandao and did this kind of immoral thing. An''an''s child is still so young. Don''t worry. Grandma knows the importance. You should take good care of yourself outside. Don''t worry about things at home." "Why, this time, with whom¡° Wang, holding his clothes on Su Miaomiao, asked while gesticulating. "I''ll go alone, and someone will take care of me there, but my grandmother should know my skills. I often hunt in Lingxi mountain, and those prey are afraid of me. I''m afraid no one dares to trouble me." Su Miaomiao knows that Wang is worried about her. To tell the truth, she has no idea about going to Shunjing this time. She can only act according to the circumstances. "By yourself, you should be careful." Wang put away his clothes, and then went out to find Xu to prepare what Su Miaomiao needed to take this time out. Early the next morning, as soon as Su Miaomiao left with the baggage, Su came back from the clothing shop. Wang thought about it and couldn''t let it go, so he asked shanliu to accompany Su wanwan to shenforging camp to find Baiziyan. Shanliu drives the carriage and takes Su wanwan to shenforging camp. As soon as Su wanwan gets out of the carriage, he is stopped by Yi Qing. Yi Qing sees how this girl looks so familiar. She is similar to Su Miaomiao. "Miss, what''s the matter with you Yi Qing''s responsibility lies in that everyone who wants to enter the God forging camp must be investigated clearly. Chapter 967 "Elder brother, I''m Su Miaomiao''s younger sister. Is Ziyan''s elder brother in? I have something to find him." Su evening words fall, Yi Qing coughed a few, the several bodyguards behind to support. "Girl, you come to see our Lord. Is something wrong with your sister?" When Bai Ziyan left, he specially told Yi Qing that whenever it was about Su Miaomiao, he could go to him. Here, Yi Qing arranges Su wanwan and shanliu to wait at shenxuying camp, while he dares not delay to go to Hu''s house to find Baiziyan. When he arrived, it happened that Bai Ziyan had something important to do. He could only come back two hours later, and he could only wait there. Two days later, Su Miaomiao went to Shunjing with the female official Xu. She was worthy of the Empress Dowager''s carriage. It was really fast, not much slower than riding. It happened that this time, Su Miaomiao wanted to take this opportunity to see Hu Xiaozhuang. However, when he went to find Hu Xiaozhuang, he happened to go out with the prince. Su Miaomiao has a house in Shunjing, but the prince always helps her when she is not there. This time, she comes in a hurry, and female officer Xu has already arranged a place for her. When she went back, she saw a dress on the bed. It''s a red dress. The embroidery on the dress is exquisite and incomparable. It comes from the hands of the old embroiderer. This should be the dress that the Empress Dowager asked her to attend the banquet tomorrow. Early the next morning, Su Miaomiao had just changed into a red dress, and Xu''s official carriage arrived just in time. Riding in a carriage, she followed the female official Xu into the palace. There was nothing wrong all the way. The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. To Su Miaomiao''s surprise, isn''t it the Empress Dowager''s birthday today? Why isn''t there any other palace people or concubines in the palace wearing red clothes? The Empress Dowager''s birthday is in the back garden of the Empress Dowager''s palace. As soon as Su Miaomiao goes into the back garden, she sees several maids in charge of flowers and plants, watching her whisper. However, Su Miaomiao did not understand what he said. Along the way, what makes Su Miaomiao even more strange is that there is not even a red flower in the whole back garden, and her red dress attracts the attention of the palace maids and concubines. The Empress Dowager sits in the highest Pavilion in the imperial garden, and the female official Xu takes Su Miaomiao with her. Su Miaomiao can see that the eyes cast from the opposite are hostile for some reason. Judging from their clothes, they should be the emperor''s concubines. Judging from their service, most of them are promises or beauties. Among them, Qu lian''er has the highest taste. Since Su Miaomiao just sat down, Qu lian''er looked at her side thoughtfully. Although the other side didn''t speak, Su Miaomiao always felt that there was a trick in her eyes? Who knows, as soon as the meal came up, before Su Miaomiao had a bite, he saw a concubine on the opposite side get up and walk to the pavilion, kneel down to the Empress Dowager. "Cloud beauty, why are you so-called?" The Empress Dowager asked. Beauty Yun looks at Su Miaomiao with a little anger in her eyes: "empress dowager, no one in the palace knows that today is the death day of the former queen. The emperor has already ordered that people in the Palace should not wear red clothes. Although Su Miaomiao is the head of Chang''an County, she is also a minister of Dashun. How can she disobey the rules? I hope the Empress Dowager will punish according to the rules. " After hearing what Yun Meiren said, Su Miaomiao learned that she was following the way of the Empress Dowager and Xu nuguan, but now in front of such a concubine, she was afraid that she could not explain clearly. As long as cloud beauty opened this head, other concubines also got up one after another and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager. "Also ask the Empress Dowager to punish according to the rules." The concubines asked in unison. At this moment, seeing Qu lian''er''s expression, Su Miaomiao knew it. It seemed that they had planned it for a long time. The Empress Dowager was in a dilemma. She pretended to see it. "Well, today is the death day of the queen, but it''s also my birthday. Although the emperor decreed that if anyone dressed in red changed the rules of the palace on this day, he would be put to death. But it''s the first time that the Lord of Chang''an County heard about this rule. How about beating her 30 times?" Zhao Yunshan knows that if she takes Su Miaomiao''s life this time, the emperor will turn against her. It''s better to teach her a lesson and let her live a better life in the future. It''s also a way for the Qian family. Su Miaomiao smiles. It turns out that the Empress Dowager is waiting for her here. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has long thought about beating her on the board, right? Since the Empress Dowager said so, the concubines could not say anything more, so they got up one after another and sat back in their own position. At the Empress Dowager''s command, several palace bodyguards came to crush Su Miaomiao. In front of so many people, the Empress Dowager wants to beat her own board. If Su Miaomiao resists, she will not only attack the empress dowager, but also be accused of disrespect for the former queen. It seems that she has to eat this board. There are not many people in Dashun who can make su Miaomiao eat this dumb man. And 30 big board, put on the ordinary person''s body, afraid is already dead? Obviously, the Empress Dowager has already arranged for people. This time, she falls on Su Miaomiao, but she doesn''t leave any feelings. If this is an ordinary person, suffer these 30 big board, afraid is not even life? Fortunately, Su Miaomiao''s body is strong and strong. These 30 boards can be regarded as calming things down. After all, now she only wants to protect her family, and she doesn''t want to make any trouble in this palace. Su Miaomiao counted, twenty big board, she again bear ten, this thing is over. At this moment, the Empress Dowager and Qu lian''er are also angry. When other concubines see that Su Miaomiao has been punished, they eat cakes on their own. At this moment, a scream came from outside the garden. With the sound of walking, the Empress Dowager''s face changed when she saw the intruder. "Bold, dare to disturb the Empress Dowager''s birthday." the guard who came forward to stop obviously didn''t know Bai Ziyan, but he was kicked away by Bai Ziyan and couldn''t get up on the ground. The others all know Bai Ziyan. This little prince has never been provoked by anyone in the palace. Now he is at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party? The bodyguard, who was beating Su Miaomiao''s board, saw the one who supported Su Miaomiao, and his hands didn''t listen to him. He dropped the board and knelt down on his knees. Bai Ziyan looks at Su Miaomiao''s injured buttocks, and holds her up heartily: "you fool, don''t you never get wronged?" "I, I don''t, don''t want to get you into trouble?" Su Miaomiao''s weak smile. Bai Ziyan held her up heartily: "miao''er, follow me, you won''t be wronged. For you, what if you offend the world? It''s a big deal. I''m such a hard worker. If I don''t do it, I''ll do it! " Chapter 968 "Bai Ziyan, there are so many people at the moment. I''m fine, but I''ve been punished 20 times." Su Miaomiao endured the pain on his buttock, and sweat oozed from his forehead. Bai Ziyan looked at Su Miaomiao with a reproachful face: "it doesn''t hurt. What do you think you''ve become? Don''t talk. I''m here. No one dares to hurt you¡° A pair of cold eyes, swept to the garden of everyone who attended the birthday party, those who were scared by the eyes God, all bowed their heads, dare not say a word. "Ah Yan, what are you doing? Today is the death day of the empress. It''s disrespectful for Chang''an County to wear red clothes in the palace. Now I''m following the rules of the palace. " In front of so many people, the grand little prince is so unpretentious. If Zhao Yunshan doesn''t care, she will sweep the floor in the palace. "Empress dowager, the head of Chang''an County doesn''t know that today is the death day of the former queen. If the Empress Dowager insists on punishment, as the future husband of the head of Chang''an County, ah Yan should be punished for her." Bai Zi''s words fell, but Zhao Yunshan couldn''t say a word. Zhao Yunshan was already angry because of Bai Ziyan''s repentance of marriage. Now Bai Ziyan contradicts herself like this. How can she endure this tone as a empress dowager. "Good grandson, do you think I dare not punish you?" Zhao Yunshan bit her teeth and said word by word. It turned out that the Empress Dowager also knew that she should be called the emperor''s grandmother. If she was put in an ordinary family, there was no reason why her grandmother didn''t care for her granddaughter-in-law. This is the royal family. Bai Ziyan was used to the coldness of the palace when he was young. Now the identity of the little prince is just a burden to him. "Since the Empress Dowager wants to punish me, it''s better to take the title of my little prince." The white son speech is pure and cold a words, the concubines around can all fry to boil a pot. "Oh, my God, is the little prince crazy? The little prince''s title is very much sought after by others. This is a great honor. He said no, no?" "That''s right. It seems that the head of Chang''an County is a beautiful woman. It''s like this to the little prince." "Sure enough, once a man falls in love with a woman, he will lose his original sense." The concubines suddenly felt a chill coming to their side, and they all closed their mouths. After all, they knew that Bai Ziyan was not easy to be provoked, and no one wanted to offend King''s Mansion because of his many words. Outside the yard, footsteps came again. The one who came in was Li Gonggong, who walked ahead to open the way for Bai Zhengming. Looking at Bai Zhengming''s look, it is obvious that he has just heard what Bai Ziyan said. Aware of Longyan''s displeasure, all the concubines got up to greet each other: "see the emperor." "All flat." Bai Zhengming''s words fell and waved to Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong immediately said to those concubines who just stood up: "master, the emperor has something to discuss with the Empress Dowager today, you go back first." Although some of the concubines haven''t seen the emperor for a long time, they finally took a look at the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Didn''t they think that the emperor would urge them to leave so soon? After all the concubines left, Zhao Yunshan, Bai Ziyan, Su Miaomiao and Bai Zhengming were left in the whole yard. After Li Gonggong left, he supported the guards to one side. "It''s nonsense. Ah Yan, how can you say that? In the future, you have to help Ling Er manage the country well." Bai Zhengming''s words fell, and he took a look at Su Miaomiao in Bai Ziyan''s arms. "Emperor, I don''t know that today is the death day of the former queen. What ah Yan said just now is just nonsense." Su Miaomiao doesn''t want to be a sinner through the ages. What''s more, she knows that ah Yan has his responsibility. Bai Zhengming knows that Su Miaomiao is a sensible girl. She has been hurt, but she is still so knowledgeable. She doesn''t complain because she was beaten. She deserves to be his favorite and also a pillar of Dashun. "Lord of Chang''an County, since you don''t know, you can let bygones be bygones. Ah Yan, the Lord of Chang''an County is injured now. You should take her back for treatment first." When Bai Zhengming''s words fall, Bai Ziyan leaves with Su Miaomiao under Zhao Yunshan''s eyes. Zhao Yunshan clearly remembers that there was a young maid who just entered the palace and didn''t know the rules. That day, she only wore a red velvet flower and asked the bodyguards to drag it out to kill her alive. But now it''s on Su Miaomiao''s body, and the emperor''s heart aches like this, which makes Zhao Yunshan''s heart ache, It''s very uncomfortable. But the emperor is the emperor. Even Zhao Yunshan can''t question what he did. It seems that this matter can only stop here, but it''s a relief for lian''er. But what Zhao Yunshan didn''t know, Bai Zhengming was angry because of it. "Empress mother, the head of Chang''an County, after all, he helped Dashun retreat. How can you hurt her? If the common people knew this, they would blame the royal family for being merciless. " Bai Zhengming turned to look at Zhao Yunshan''s eyes, where there is half of the love between mother and son: "mother is old, and it''s better to stay in the palace." Zhao Yunshan was stunned. What does Bai Zhengming mean by that? It''s obvious that he''s blaming her. No matter what happened to him, the emperor has never been so strict with him for so many years. Is it because of Su Miaomiao that their love between mother and son is getting farther and farther away? Although she is not the emperor''s biological mother, the emperor has been with her since she was a child. For so many years, the mother is kind and the son is filial. That''s how she came. However, Zhao Yunshan can''t accept Bai Zhengming''s indifference. "Emperor..." Zhao Yunshan just wants to speak, but Bai Zhengming interrupts her. "Mother and empress are old. It''s time to live in the palace. In the future, we''d better leave everything in the palace to the queen." Bai Zhengming''s words fell, and he turned around and left without looking back. Zhao Yunshan can hardly stand up. For so many years, although she has no seal in charge of the harem, the people in the palace know that she is in the palace, and she can still speak. But now, for Su Miaomiao''s sake, the emperor has found an excuse to keep her under house arrest? What Zhao Yunshan has done wrong is to be punished like this. She is really not reconciled, but it is the emperor. Now she has to swallow her breath and go back to the Palace first. Bai Ziyan takes Su Miaomiao out of the palace. As soon as he gets home, the emperor sends a royal doctor to see him. The wound was on his buttock, which was inconvenient for the imperial doctor to see. Su Miaomiao said he was ok, so the imperial doctor had to give Su Miaomiao a pulse, and left some medicine to prescribe a prescription before he left. Chapter 969 As soon as the imperial doctor left, the emperor came to see him in person. Just as Bai Zhengming wants to ask Su Miaomiao about his injury, Bai Ziyan kneels down to him. "Ah Yan, what are you doing?" Bai Zhengming frowned. According to Bai Ziyan''s personality, he knew that he was afraid that Su Miaomiao would be wronged. "Uncle Huang, please take off the title of my little prince, and also ask Uncle Huang to help us, let me go back to the countryside with miao''er." Bai Ziyan''s serious expression worried Su Miaomiao. After all, there was no one to talk to the emperor. "Ha ha ha, you are a spoony, just like your father." Bai Zhengming stopped and continued: "get up." "Uncle Huang, you agreed?" Bai Ziyan''s firm expression seemed to be afraid that Bai Zhengming would not agree with him. He was afraid that he would not get up. But Su Miaomiao is worried. If he makes Bai Zhengming anxious, is it even Bai Ziyan? Bai Zhengming gently frowned and slowly spread out: "ah Yan, no one dares to embarrass you in this palace. What do you think this is¡° As Bai Zhengming takes out a golden token in his arms, Bai Ziyan''s eyes fall on that token. He supports his father and says that this token should be a gold medal for death. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in Dashun, no one has ever won such an honor. If he had this token, Miaomiao would not suffer in front of anyone, and he would not be worried because he was afraid of her injury. "Why, don''t you want it?" Bai Zhengming pretends to take it back. Bai Ziyan catches the token quickly. ¡±Thank you, uncle Huang¡° Bai Ziyan is very satisfied with the token in his arms, miao''er is also a blessing in disguise this time, this free death token will be of great use in the future. "Come on, get up. Now you can rest assured?" Bai Zhengming looks at Bai Ziyan with a look of disgust. Since Su Miaomiao, his words of Uncle Huang have become insignificant in his heart. Bai Ziyan said with a satisfied smile: "Uncle Huang, you know, nephew, it''s not easy for me to find such a daughter-in-law. I have to protect her, right¡° Bai Zhengming stretched out his hand and touched Bai Ziyan''s forehead: "you are getting more and more ghosts. Next, you should take away your love and do more things for the people of Dashun." "Don''t worry, uncle Huang. My nephew will share the trouble with the prince." Bai Zi''s words fell, and he turned his head and blinked at Su Miaomiao. Their young husband and wife are now in deep love. Bai Zhengming is inconvenient to be here for a long time. After inquiring about Su Miaomiao''s injury, he leaves. Not long after Bai Zhengming left, Bai Ziyan took out the gold medal in his arms and handed it to Su Miaomiao: "miao''er, this is the gold medal. It''s the first one in Dashun. With this gold medal, who dares to embarrass us? There was only Bai Ziyan, but she was not afraid to protect her. Sometimes Su Miaomiao was very moved. After all, she protected too many people in her last life. Now she can enjoy being protected. "You ah you, fortunately the emperor is a Ming Jun, otherwise, you are so mischievous, I''m afraid the emperor would have cleaned up long ago." Su Miaomiao gently shaved Bai Ziyan''s nose. Bai Ziyan held Su Miaomiao''s hand tightly: "I know for a long time that uncle Huang is soft hearted. Besides, even if Uncle Huang doesn''t care about our friendship, he can''t ignore my father. I just forced him, otherwise, how could he have handed over the gold medal of death free? " Su Miaomiao said with a smile: "you, you even count on the emperor. Are you too brave?" "That''s right. Now I''m much braver than before. Miao''er, do you want to try?" Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on Su Miaomiao''s lips. Aware of Bai Ziyan''s fiery eyes, Su Miaomiao blushed to the root of his neck, and even hesitated: "how to try?" As soon as Su Miaomiao''s words came to an end, she saw that Bai Ziyan was getting closer and closer to her. She tried to step back. She saw Bai Ziyan''s bracelet on her waist, biting her ear and whispering: "don''t move, you''re hurt." Next, Su Miaomiao felt a numbness in her body, and her lips were blocked by Bai Ziyan. Nowadays, Bai Ziyan has experienced a lot with Su Miaomiao. In Su Miaomiao''s heart, he has long been the only one who does not want to marry. He has broken this layer of window paper in his heart. Su Miaomiao''s head is blank, but she feels Bai Ziyan''s tenderness, and her lips unconsciously want to respond to him. Aware of Su Miaomiao''s initiative, Bai Ziyan was very happy and kisses more affectionately. However, Miaomiao was hurt now, so he had to press down the fire in his heart. His lips left her lips, and his eyes were still as hot as before: "miao''er, you are hurt now, but when can you marry me, I can''t wait¡° As she kisses Bai Ziyan, her cheeks turn red. Su Miaomiao sees that he is so beautiful now. She thinks of what Bai Ziyan has done for herself. She thinks that the fate of the two must have started when he was Zhao Qingxian. Although Su Miaomiao is only a 14-year-old girl, she is already in her twenties in the 21st century. How can Bai Ziyan stand such an attack. However, Su Miaomiao was afraid that she was too active and frightened Bai Ziyan. She had to get close to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "thank you for loving me." Bai Ziyan was so close to Su Miaomiao that he could hardly suppress his anger: "you, are you attracting me to commit a crime¡° Today''s Bai Ziyan, who has never been happy, feels the love of the woman he likes. He thinks that he is the happiest man in the world now. He will take good care of this woman in front of him and hold it in his hand, all his life, no, all his life. Su Miaomiao pursed her lips and snickered. If she could exercise such restraint, I''m afraid only Bai Ziyan could do it? However, after a few days on the road, Bai Ziyan didn''t know if yueqinghan alone could cope with it after he came to Shunjing. Su Miaomiao would never be at ease if Fang Jingrong had any bad ideas to harm her family. Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao opened his mouth in Bai Ziyan''s arms: "ah Yan, I want to go back to Wenxing county." Bai Ziyan frowned: "you still have injuries on your body now. How can I bear to let you run and work hard?" Su Miaomiao knows that Bai Ziyan loves her, but she has to protect some people: "ah Yan, my injury, it really doesn''t matter¡° Of course, Bai Ziyan knew Su Miaomiao and knew that he was worried about his family. When he was in a dilemma, he had to nod his head and promise: "OK, but you have to promise me to have a good sleep first. I''ll arrange to go back to Wenxing county. When you wake up, we''ll go back." Seeing that Bai Ziyan agreed, Su Miaomiao nodded and obediently went to bed, hoping to wake up and return to Wenxing County as soon as possible. Chapter 970 Worried about an accident at home, Su Miaomiao wakes up and goes back to Wenxing county with Bai Ziyan. It took five days for yueqinghan to find out the location of the underground palace of the Hu family. After meeting Baiziyan, they decided to enter the dark palace of the Hu family for investigation. The night is deep, white son speech with the cold moon, taking advantage of the moonlight sneaked into the Hu ancestral hall. Who knows, the door to the dark palace just opened and saw a white figure blocking in front of them. The man who stands in front of Baiziyan and yueqinghan is xuanyuance. "Go back." Xuanyuan CE''s silver mask, in the window through the moonlight, appears more and more cold. Now that he''s here, how can Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan go back empty handed. "This young man, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are scheming. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Do you still want to protect them¡° Nowadays, fighting at the exit of the dark palace is easy to lead the people of the Hu family. If they don''t have to, Bai Ziyan won''t do it. "Entrusted." Xuanyuan''s strategy is at the door, and he doesn''t intend to get out of the way. If an outsider wants to enter the dark palace, he must pass this pass. "Ah Yan, since the whole person is so stubborn, let''s stop talking to him and make a quick decision." The month is clear and cold, the words fall, calculate palm then toward Xuan Yuan CE to hit past. But Xuanyuan CE easily dodged, and how his palm fell on Yue QingHan, Bai Ziyan didn''t see clearly. Even Bai Ziyan wondered that there was a faster man in the world than Su Miaomiao. Moreover, after seeing Yue QingHan''s injury, there was only a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that this man was merciful. Yue QingHan just wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Bai Ziyan. "Ah Han, we are not his opponents. Go back, I don''t believe it. Fang Jingrong and GUI rang can hide in the dark palace for a lifetime. We just need to guard the entrance of the dark palace." As soon as Bai Zi''s words came to an end, he saw a fire outside. It seemed that the Hu family had noticed something. "Go." Bai Ziyan took advantage of the cold moon and left through the window before the Hu family entered the ancestral hall. It was hu man who came to hear the news. When Hu man heard nothing in the ancestral hall outside, he let the servants wait outside. After all, the dark palace in the ancestral hall is the secret of the Hu family, and she didn''t want to let others know. After entering the secret room of the ancestral temple, he never thought that the entrance of the dark palace was open. Xuanyuance stood at the entrance of the dark palace. Although he was wearing a mask, his eyes still made hu man feel gloomy. "Mr. Xuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Hu man''s eyes fell on the open window. She suspected that someone had broken in. "Nothing." Xuanyuan strategy words fall, stretch out a finger. Hu man clenches her teeth. She knows what Xuanyuan CE means. It reminds her that the deadline of one month is coming. But now, Bai Ziyan and the people of the moon family are staring at each other closely. If they get out of the dark palace, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang will fall on their hands. "Mr. Xuanyuan, can you send them to a safe place, a place where you can''t even find Baiziyan and yueqinghan?" Hu man''s tone, with the tone of request, although she had heard of xuanyuance''s indifference, but she thought that the Hu family had been friendly with him for so many years, and she was so humble, how could she not help? As it turns out, hu man overestimates himself. ¡±One last thing¡° Xuanyuan CE asked coldly. Hu man grits his teeth. Xuanyuan CE is so unfeeling. If she let Xuanyuan CE do the last thing, there is no way out for their Hu family. After all, only Xuanyuan CE has the ability to protect the Hu family. Seeing that Hu man didn''t respond, Xuanyuan CE turned and walked to the deep of the dark palace, and the door of the dark palace closed slowly. A month passed quickly. On the last day, Xuanyuan CE sent Fang Jingrong and GUI rang out of the dark palace. Learning that Fang Jingrong and the ghost gave up the dark palace, Bai Ziyan took the people of shenxuying and the guards of Yuejia to follow behind them. When the Hu family left, hu man sent 20 Hu family guards to escort them. Fang Jingrong had long realized that someone had been following him. Presumably they had taken into account the large number of people in the market, so they didn''t start. Although Fang Jingrong''s legs are good now, and although the king Gu is still in his body, his kung fu is not as good as when he was at his peak. As long as he avoids the confrontation with Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, they will have a chance to escape. The white man''s words and the moon''s cold are really deceiving others. Fang Jingrong and the ghost don''t know where they are doing it, and they are walking on thin ice all the way. Fang Jingrong first recognized Yue Bafang and Chu Ke when he was resting at the post station in Wenxing county. At the beginning, Fang Jingrong had seen Chu Ke''s portrait in Qian Jubao''s collection. No wonder Qian Jubao had been thinking about this woman. She didn''t look any different from an 18-year-old girl. Chuke and yuebafang don''t know that they have been targeted. As it happens, there is no more space for the teahouse. Fang Jingrong and the ghost look at each other. They both guess each other''s thoughts. As long as they hold Yue Bafang and Chu Ke in their hands, the white man and Yue QingHan dare not act rashly. Fang Jingrong knows that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan will soon catch up. He must take Chu Ke and Yue Bafang in the shortest time. Chuke saw someone coming and immediately alertly touched the moon with his elbow. "I''m really sorry. There''s no table. Can we sit down and have a drink¡° Fang Jingrong helped the ghost to show pity on his face. Then the ghost coughed and said, "you two, don''t you dislike our father and son first? Then we won''t disturb¡° Ghost Let words fall, dragging the legs of the movement inconvenience just want to leave, who knows his feet a instability, if not Fang Jingrong support, he is afraid to be hard to fall to sit on the ground. At this age, Chuke was just drinking water. Seeing the poor father and son, Chuke put down his guard. ¡±Well, then you can sit down¡° Chu Ke just let go, but did not find that Fang Jingrong''s mouth at the moment stirred up a trick to succeed from the smile. When Yue Bafang helps Fang Jingrong and holds the ghost to let him sit down, Fang Jingrong takes advantage of Chuke''s inattention and sprinkles the powder hidden in his nails in their tea. Chuke and yuebafang didn''t realize that the tea they had drunk had been passive. After drinking the tea, both of them fell on the table. And this scene happened to be seen by the big girl and the two girls sitting at the next table. After returning home this time, daniuer and ernuer did not wait for their family to get together. They are now living with Uncle Hu. As soon as they have settled down, they discussed coming to Wenxing county to see Miaomiao. It happened that someone from the village came to Wenxing county to do business, so they brought them to the post station outside Wenxing county. Chapter 971 "What are you going to do?" although the big girls were afraid, they couldn''t see it because they had been helped by others when they were in trouble. "You two people who are not afraid of death dare to meddle in their business." There are two people who don''t have long eyes. Don''t blame Fang Jingrong''s people for being merciless. Anyway, he is running for his life now. These two little girls are with him. Maybe they will be of any use at that time. Da niu''er and ER niu''er didn''t have the time to defend themselves. Fang Jingrong caught them without much effort. And the Hu family also brought the news that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan will soon catch up. This time, Baiziyan and yueqinghan come true. They are chasing each other tightly. Unexpectedly, another group of people hide them in a narrow valley. On both sides of the valley are Bai Ziyan and the cold moon. If you want to leave, you have to become a bird and fly out of the valley. Fang Jingrong immediately told the Hu family to protect their people and take a rest. Anyway, he now has Yue Bafang and Chuke in his hands. He doesn''t believe it. Can Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan ignore their lives? Hu man received the news from Fang Jingrong. After reading the letter Fang Jingrong wrote to her, she tore the letter into pieces. This Fang Jingrong is so hateful. She''s done her utmost to let him and GUI rang heal in the dark palace. She never thought that she would take an inch to get rid of her Hu family''s secret and let her help them through the disaster. Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan''s means are also seen. Now she sends people out to help Fang Jingrong. Isn''t it clear that they are against each other? If they look back, how can they get around themselves? Now hu man is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t help Fang Jingrong, once the secret of the Hu family is known, she will be constantly in trouble. But if she helps Fang Jingrong, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are not fuel-efficient. What should she do? Now she is in a dilemma? Is she really going to use that last chance? Let Xuanyuan CE come forward to save Fang Jingrong and GUI rang? "No, no!" Hu''s housekeeper rushed into hu man''s house with a nervous face. Hu man angrily glanced at him: "why, does the sky fall down? What''s the rush? " "Master, miss, she''s gone." The housekeeper was anxious to wipe the sweat from his head. Hu man rubbed his painful forehead, and Yinyin ran out at this time. Didn''t it add trouble to their Hu family? Suddenly, the spies of the Hu family came to report last night and brought the news of Bai Ziyan. They said that Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan were following Fang Jingrong closely. Yinyin would not be so stupid. Did she go to find Bai Ziyan at this time? Hu man quickly orders the housekeeper of the Hu family to gather all the guards and servants of the Hu family to listen to her instructions, but she does not dare to delay for a moment to rush to the ancestral hall. As soon as the door of the dark palace opened, Xuanyuan CE was waiting at the entrance. "Mr. Xuanyuan, please follow me. I''m afraid it can''t be done without you?" Hu Manji, regardless of the etiquette, went to pull Xuanyuan strategist. Xuanyuan strategy a flash, easy to avoid: "the last thing?" Hu man gritted his teeth: "yes, the last thing. Mr. Xuanyuan will do the last thing for our Hu family, and you will be free." Xuanyuan CE had been waiting for this day for a long time. Now I think of it, he hasn''t been out of the dark palace for 65 years? On the other side, in less than half a day, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang, together with more than 20 Hu family guards, were surrounded by Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan. "Fang Jingrong, where do you go this time¡° Bai Ziyan coldly took out his sword: "today, it''s time for us to make an end¡° Fang Jingrong said, "hum, it''s because of you that my family is ruined. I tell you, even if Fang Jingrong is going to die here today, I will never let you feel better." ¡±I don''t believe it. Can you help me¡° Fang Jingrong waves his hand, and two Hu family guards bring Da niu''er and ER niu''er up. "Big girl, two girls!" When Su Miaomiao comes, he sees Fang Jingrong asking people to take Da niu''er and ER niu''er out. When Bai Ziyan heard the voice, he quickly looked back and saw the real Su Miaomiao. He frowned: "miao''er, you are hurt. Didn''t I let you rest at home?" Su Miaomiao stood up straight and pretended to be relaxed: "don''t worry, this little injury is nothing to me. Besides, if I don''t come, Fang Jingrong is so scheming. What should I do if he escapes?" Su Miaomiao goes there in person. She really doesn''t want to get entangled with Fang Jingrong any more because she is afraid. Fang Jingrong and GUI rang put their hearts and minds on Wang''s and Xu''s late. So this time, she must try her best and won''t let Fang Jingrong escape. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a narrow road. Now people are all here." Fang Jingrong winked. The two Hu family guards immediately took away the big girl and the second girl with the cloth tucked in their mouths. Big girl eyes with Laishui, two girls have been afraid of hiding behind her, small is the body shivering. "Sister Miaomiao, we are causing you trouble." Da niu''er holds back her tears. She just wants to save people. She has never thought of bringing herself in, and she has become Su Miaomiao''s burden. "Sister, I''m afraid." Two girls trembled. "Er niu''er, I''m not afraid. My sister is here. She will always accompany you." Although Da niu''er is also afraid, she knows that she can''t give Su Miaomiao any more trouble. "Well, if you don''t care about the lives of these two children, you can do it." Fang Jingrong is very confident at the moment. Even if Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan can do it, she will never fail to save Su Miaomiao according to his ending. What''s more, it seems that they still know each other? Now it seems that God has helped him. Su Miaomiao hesitates. It took them a lot of effort to push Fang Jingrong to this point, but she also knows that Fang Jingrong is cruel and ruthless. She is willing to attack such a little An''an, not to mention big girl and two girls. "What are you doing? Don''t let me go!" Suddenly, a man came out of the Hu family''s nursing home. He was a little petite, but what he was wearing was really the clothes of the Hu family''s nursing home. Two people holding big girl and two girl looked at the person who came. They saw the man wipe his dirty face with his sleeve: "why, you don''t know who I am, don''t you even listen to my orders¡° "Miss!" The two nurses let Da niu''er and ER niu''er go. They are members of the Hu family. They think they are listening to Miss Hu. "That''s right. Go back. I will let my mother reward you." Hu Yinyin turned to Bai Ziyan and said, "brother Ziyan, did I help you this time? Remember that you owe me a favor. You have to repay me!" Hu Yinyin''s words fall, but don''t know a pair of eyes full of hate, already staring at her. Chapter 972 Never thought, hu man so smart people, even gave birth to such a stupid daughter? If you dare to eat in front of him, don''t blame him for turning his back. Fang Jingrong secretly winks at GUI rang, who catches Hu Yinyin when he doesn''t pay attention. ¡±Don''t move, Miss Hu. If you dare to give orders at random, don''t blame us for being cruel. " Now it''s a matter of life. As long as he can get through this, killing a Hu Yinyin is nothing to him. When Hu Yinyin heard GUI rang say that, his face was full of disbelief: "you, my Hu family has helped you. Do you dare to move me?" The ghost let the corner of his mouth be gloomy: "Miss Hu, since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you have a look. Do we dare¡° Ghost Let words fall, take out a dagger from the bosom, that dagger goes down along Hu Yinyin''s cheek, fell on her neck. Hu Yinyin was so scared that her face was blue: "you, don''t mess with me." There was a stabbing pain on his neck. Hu Yinyin cried in horror: "Niang, you are there. Come and help me." At this time, GUI rang couldn''t see the shadow in front of him, so Hu Yinyin disappeared from his hand. Then, he saw hu man standing on the hillside not far away, and it was Xuanyuan CE who rescued Hu Yinyin from his hand. Hu man gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect that she had helped Fang Jingrong to let the ghost. How could they do this to their daughter? "Mother, are you here at last?" Hu Yinyin is crying, touching his injured neck. Hu Yinyin took the medicine from her arms and put it on for Hu Yinyin. Fortunately, the wound is not deep and can be cured in a few days. But Hu Yinyin quit: "Niang, if you want to avenge me, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang are really hateful." ¡±Yinyin, as long as we don''t interfere in this matter, Fang Jingrong and GUI rang will naturally eat the bad consequences. You can go back with your mother¡° Hu ramble down, Hu Yinyin distressed embrace in the arms. "Niang, I don''t want to go back. I want to help brother Ziyan. If I help him this time, maybe he will accept me. If I leave this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see brother Ziyan in the future. " How difficult it is to see Bai Ziyan once is clear to Hu Yinyin. Hu man frowned. As a daughter, she never cared so much about anything from childhood. It seems that she is serious about falling in love with Bai Ziyan this time, but it''s a pity that Bai Ziyan already has other women in her heart. ¡±Yinyin is obedient and goes back with her mother. How many good men are there in this day? As long as you nod, what kind of man can''t be found for you¡° Hu man continued to persuade, but Hu Yinyin did not waver. "Mother, I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry anyone except Ziyan." Hu rambled and waved to Bai Ziyan: "brother Ziyan, don''t worry, I will help you. No matter what kind of grudge you have with Fang Jingrong, I will stand on your side and help you." Fang Jingrong saw that the situation had gone, and now he had no Hu Yinyin in his hand. Obviously, the Hu family no longer listened to him. It seemed that Hu man had no plan to continue to help himself. "Master of the Hu family, have you forgotten that I still hold the secret of your Hu family?" Fang Jingrong took out a small purse from his arms and said, "here is the secret of the Hu family. If you don''t help me this time, I''ll let all the secret people of the Hu family know. Since I can''t escape this time, I''m worth it if I have your Hu family as my back." This damned Fang Jingrong, even with the secret of the Hu family as a threat? Hu man knows very well that the secret of the Hu family for so many years can''t be known to all in her generation. But if she saves Fang Jingrong this time, Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are really hard to deal with. After thinking about it again and again, hu man has a number in his heart. If he wants to keep the secret of the Hu family, he must help Fang Jingrong this time, while Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan are hard to deal with, We have to let the queen go again. "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me that I saved you this time, and don''t threaten me with the secret of the Hu family in the future." Hu man gritted her teeth. It''s too hard for her Hu family to have the best of both worlds. Fang Jingrong saw hu man agreed and quickly put away his purse again: "don''t worry, Fang Jingrong swears here that if you help me this time, I will never threaten with Hu''s secret again, or I will die without a place to bury myself." Since Fang Jingrong said so, hu man had to choose to believe it. "Mr. Xuanyuan, this is the last thing you do for the Hu family. Save Fang Jingrong." Hu man didn''t expect that she would use the last chance of the Hu family because of Fang Jingrong. "Good!" Xuanyuan''s words disappeared in front of Hu man and Hu Yinyin. His speed was very fast. Su Miaomiao watched him take Fang Jingrong away from their encirclement. Who was the man wearing white clothes and silver mask, which gave Su Miaomiao a very familiar feeling. But Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan watched Xuanyuan CE rescue Fang Jingrong from them, but there was nothing they could do. The two of them had fought with Xuanyuan CE, and they knew that his martial arts had reached the level of perfection. Xuanyuance and Fang Jingrong joined up with Hu''s mother and daughter. Then he said to Hu, "I have finished 100 things of Hu''s family. After that, I have no relationship with Hu''s family. In the future, there will be no dark palace in the world. Let''s meet again¡° Before Hu man could react, xuanyuance turned around and began to use his lightness skills to drive towards Su Miaomiao. But Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan think Xuanyuan''s strategy is to hurt Su Miaomiao. They stand up to Su Miaomiao. But they are not Xuanyuan CE''s opponents at all. Even if they are outstanding, they are slowed down by Xuanyuan CE. Su Miaomiao is already injured. If such a master attacks her suddenly, she will not escape. Who knows, to avoid the attack of Bai Ziyan and Yueqing ahan, he didn''t attack Su Miaomiao. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "Miss Su, we finally meet!" Su Miaomiao was surprised. Where did she hear the sound? Why are you so familiar? "Who are you?" Su Miaomiao searched in his mind, but he didn''t remember when he knew the man in front of him. "Although you don''t know me, I know you." Xuanyuan strategy words fall, will face silver white mask down. As like as two peas, his face was so familiar that his hair was white and snowy. Besides his blue eyes, his face was as good as dream Yin Chuan. Chapter 973 Not only Su Miaomiao, but also Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan were surprised to see that face. But Su Miaomiao knew that Meng Yinchuan had indeed died in the hands of Wen Sifang at that time, and it was Yue QingHan who sent someone to bury him. How could he come back from death? So this person is not Meng Yinchuan, but maybe it''s Meng Yinchuan''s relatives. "You are not mengyinchuan. Who are you?" The man in front of her is really good at martial arts. With his skill, Su Miaomiao knows that even if she attacks with Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan, she won''t get any advantage. Meng Yinchuan put on the mask again: "although you don''t know me, I know you. This is also the chance between us. Since you and I are predestined, xuanyuance is willing to do 100 things for you now. As long as you say it, I can definitely do it." "I just hope you don''t meddle in the affairs between us and Fang Jingrong." If there is no Xuanyuan strategy to protect Fang Jingrong, with the words of Bai Zi and the cold moon, and the people they bring, Fang Jingrong will not escape. "I have made the agreement with the Hu family. Now I can do anything for the girl as long as she says something." There is a secret hidden in xuanyuance''s body. He has lived for so many years. Every hundred years, there will be a person who is similar to him. Through the person who is similar to him, he can experience the love and hatred he never dared to expect. This is the connection between mengyinchuan and him. Through mengyinchuan, he knows the feeling of not wanting, So no matter what, Su Miaomiao is predestined with him. "If you want me to arrest Fang Jingrong, don''t you save some energy?" Xuanyuan stopped for a moment and continued: "well, my ability girl also saw it. I''m afraid no one will refuse my kindness at the end of the day, right?" It''s because Su Miaomiao has worked as a bodyguard before and understands the feeling that he can''t help himself, so he doesn''t want to restrict the freedom of others. What kind of life everyone wants to live should be in his own hands instead of living for others. "Mr. Xuanyuan, thank you for your kindness, but we will solve the feud between us. If you really want to do something for me, I have only one thing to do for you." Su Miaomiao paused for a moment and continued: "that''s you. You don''t have to do anything for anyone in the future. In the future, you will be yourself, free forever!" Just when Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan were worried that Fang Jingrong would run away, Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua also rushed over. They unexpectedly stopped Fang Jingrong when he was about to escape. "Why do you want to escape now? I''ve long wanted to see you. You are such a person that even an an an is so young. I''m going to dig out your heart today to see if it''s black or red! " Yin Feng''s words fell, but Du Zhaohua blocked Fang Jingrong''s sword. "Feng''er, don''t be impulsive. It''s too cheap for us to kill him like this. Let''s give him to the third sister." Du Zhaohua turned to Hu man and said, "why, do you want to stay¡° Hu man doesn''t want to stay, but Fang Jingrong holds the secret of her Hu family. But the man and the woman in front of her are really good at Kung Fu, and she has to protect Yinyin. Now, without the help of xuanyuance, the people brought by the Hu family this time can no longer deal with Baizi. Now that the situation is over, hu man thinks that if Fang Jingrong really shakes out the secret of their Hu family, she will not be able to take Yinyin and hide her name again. After all, the Castle Peak is not afraid of firewood. "You two, we have no friendship with Fang Jingrong. We''re leaving now." Hu man said, pulling up Hu Yinyin and leaving. Hu Yinyin''s face is not willing: "mother, I don''t go, I haven''t helped Ziyan brother." Hu man clenched his teeth, attached to Hu Yinyin''s ear and said in a low voice, "why, you don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble for your mother? You have to come back with me today¡° Now he fell into the hands of Yin Feng to Du Zhaohua. It was because of his poor ability, but Fang Jingrong was still not reconciled. His big revenge was not avenged, so he fell into the hands of the enemy? "Master of the Hu family, aren''t you afraid that I will tell everyone the secret of your Hu family?" Fang Jingrong is very clear that the current Hu family is his only life-saving straw. Hearing Fang Jingrong say this, hu man can''t help humming: "why, now you want to turn to me? But when you moved your voice at that time, why didn''t you think you had the present? " As the master of the Hu family for so many years, no matter how stupid hu man is, he will not be fooled by others again and again. What''s more, whoever moves the voice is against the whole Hu family. Of course, Fang Jingrong is a white eyed wolf. She has made it clear. "So you don''t want to help us?" Fang Jingrong paused for a moment and said, "are you really not afraid that the secret guarded by your Hu family for so many years is destroyed in your hands?" "My Hu family has been able to remain anonymous for so many years. If you want to tell everyone about our Hu family''s secret, you can go and say that we are not going to accompany you." Hu ramble down, strong pull Hu Yinyin''s arm to leave. "Fang Jingrong, you have done a lot of evil. Now no one can help you." Yin Feng gives Du Zhaohua a wink, and they pressure the ghost to let Fang Jingrong and Su Miaomiao meet. Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan and Yue QingHan didn''t chase each other for long, but they saw Yin Feng and Du Zhaohua pressing Fang Jingrong and GUI rang. "Three younger sisters, Fang Jingrong has done many evil deeds. Otherwise, we will punish him now, and we will be able to account for his death under his hands¡° Yin Feng said, looking at the sword in her hand, it would sink into Fang Jingrong''s throat. "Sister Feng, slow down. Fang Jingrong has done too many bad things. Now I''m afraid that the whole Dashun people have a grudge against him. Why don''t we give him to the imperial court and believe that the law of Dashun will give justice to all of us." After so many experiences, Su Miaomiao has long been tired of fighting and killing. Now she just wants to live a flat life, take good care of her family, and live a life of food and clothing. Fang Jingrong didn''t expect that Su Miaomiao would bypass him like this. He couldn''t help laughing: "Su Miaomiao, if you don''t kill me, I won''t thank you. You give me to the imperial court. If I can escape this life, I will make a comeback and make you all doomed." "What a big tone!" Fang Jingrong only heard the cold voice behind him, which he knew very well. He only felt that his back was extremely painful after a slap. He could not stand still and fell to the ground after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then he saw that the person who hit him was xuanyuance. You hate it Xuanyuance''s hand is not big or small. It happens that Fang Jingrong''s martial arts can be expended and his life can be saved. Chapter 974 In this world, it is impossible for Xuanyuan CE to recover his martial arts. Fang Jingrong, however, did not expect that the owner of the dark palace of the Hu family would turn around and deal with him. Seeing that Fang Jingrong has been so hurt, how can GUI rang stand idly by? He struggles to break free from Du Zhaohua''s hands and pours at Xuanyuan CE. Originally, he wanted to avenge Fang Jingrong, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan CE to evade his attack. However, GUI rang never thought that he would die in Xuanyuan CE''s hands in the end. Fang Jingrong and GUI rang, now they are all in one breath. Xuanyuan CE doesn''t even give them a spare look. Instead, he turns to Su Miaomiao and says, "girl, you''ve seen my ability. I can give you a chance to change your decision." Xuanyuan strategy words fall, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light fell on the back of Hu man and Hu Yinyin. Hu man, as the master of the Hu family, has never seen Xuanyuan CE so attentive to anyone. She is not reconciled because she knows how useful Xuanyuan CE is. "Mr. Xuanyuan, since Miss Su doesn''t agree to cooperate with you, if you really don''t have anywhere to go, you can come back to our Hu family. Our Hu family will never treat you badly. Whatever conditions you want, you can ask." As soon as Hu man''s words fell, Xuanyuan CE began to laugh. But that smile, but let hu man whole body sweat hair cold erect. "The Hu family can''t afford what I want." Xuanyuan CE''s words make hu man feel that he has made up his mind. No matter how hu man asks this time, he will not come back to help the Hu family. Hu Mangang had just left, but she was pulled back by her stubborn daughter. She said that before she left Wenxing County, he wanted to come back to see Bai Ziyan for the last time. Hu man couldn''t resist Hu Yinyin, so he had to bring her back. "Yinyin, now that you see Baiziyan, go back with your mother." As Hu man can see, Fang Jingrong is seriously injured and seems to have only one breath left. Although she is no longer a threat, the Hu family must move again to find a place to hide. Hu Yinyin wants to be with Bai Ziyan. She has been red eyed for a long time. Now such a good opportunity is in front of her. How can she let it go. Anyway, she had thought about it on the way back. No matter how she came back this time, she would stay. "Brother Ziyan, Fang Jingrong, I don''t know how many lives he killed. Since brother Ziyan doesn''t want to do it, I''ll take his place." Hu Yinyin takes out a dagger from his arms and walks towards Fang Jingrong. Hu man was surprised: "Yinyin, don''t make a fool of yourself¡° "Mother, Fang Jingrong is like this now. What are you afraid of him doing? As long as you kill him, no one will know our Hu family''s secret." Hu Yinyin smiles, turns around and just starts. Suddenly, a madman rushes out of nowhere, grabs the dagger in her hand and wrestles with her. "Yinyin!" Hu man hurried forward, who knows that the person who rushed over, has used a dagger against Hu Yinyin''s neck. Hu Yinyin was very scared. She didn''t see what the person who rushed over looked like just now. She said eagerly, "do you know who I am? I''m Miss Hu. As long as you let me go, no matter how much money you want, my Hu family will offer it with both hands¡° "I don''t want your money, I want your life, I want you to pay for my baby!" It''s Qian Baoyin who holds the dagger against Hu Yinyin''s neck. She came here with all her might, and finally found such an opportunity. On weekdays, she has no chance to get close to Hu Yinyin. This is really a narrow road, but also blame Qian Baoyin bad luck, who let her always say that her children are her and Ziyan brother''s? Hu Yinyin was afraid of pain. Before the dagger was forced on her white neck, she had an idea and said, "Qian Baoyin, do you think it''s my idea to kill children? That''s Fang Jingrong''s idea. He knows that Qian bao''er is the villain you talked to Bai Zi. It''s not convenient to do it. I''ll take my hand to get rid of Qian bao''er. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fang Jingrong. He''s there! " Hu Yinyin points to Fang Jingrong, who is lying on the ground not far away. Qian Baoyin''s eyes fall on Fang Jingrong unbelievably. Her body is shaking, taking advantage of this opportunity, hu man grabbed Hu Yinyin. Qian Baoyin staggers to Fang Jingrong. With a puff of her legs, she falls to her knees and asks in a hoarse voice, "Fang Jingrong, my child, did you kill her? Tell me, did you?" Fang Jingrong, who knows that he has no strength to answer, is telling Qian Baoyin with sad eyes that he is bao''er''s father. How can he harm him? Fang Jingrong, who knew the news of bao''er''s death, was already dead. Now, before he died, it was God''s kindness to let him see the woman he loved most in his life again. Originally, he just wanted Baoyin to be happy, but he didn''t tell her the truth of bao''er''s life, but in the end, it hurt bao''er and himself. If he wanted to start again, he thought that no matter he hated him, he would tell him the truth. "My dear, you really killed me, didn''t you?" Qian Baoyin, who is too sad, is not so clear. Fang Jingrong couldn''t speak. He could only look at Qian Baoyin with a pathetic look. And this kind of look, in Qian Baoyin''s eyes, is just a deep sense of guilt. "It''s really you, it''s really you. Why did you kill my baby? Why, why?" Qian Baoyin was crying. Suddenly, her cry disappeared and was replaced by a strange laugh: "you killed my baby. I won''t spare you. I''ll send you there now." Qian Baoyin''s words fell, and the dagger in his hand inserted Fang Jingrong''s heart without hesitation. Fang Jingrong closed his eyes with a smile. Maybe it''s a relief to die in the hands of his beloved. His life is too hard. Now, it''s just a joke. If there is a next life, he would rather be a cow and a horse than a man. As Fang Jingrong lost her breath and Qian Baoyin collapsed on the ground, she looked back at Bai Ziyan. She was so determined. For so many years, Bai Ziyan had always been her heart knot, but now she had no chance to be with him. And her baby, must be very lonely over there? Without the care of her mother, what should she do if she is bullied? With the dagger from her neck across, blood from her neck constantly flow out, dyed the land under her body red. Chapter 975 This is the end of the matter. To Su Miaomiao''s surprise, Fang Jingrong died in Qian Baoyin''s hands, and Qian Baoyin also committed suicide. And this time, let the cold confirmed, Fang Jingrong is really dead. Although Su Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief, she was disgusted by the blood. In addition to dealing with Fang Jingrong and GUI rang''s corpses, Bai Ziyan has to deal with what the queen has told him. "Ah Han, miao''er is frightened. Please take her back. I''ll deal with it here." Bai Ziyan pats Yue QingHan on the shoulder. After so many days of chasing, there is no one who can threaten miao''er and her family. Su Miaomiao was already injured. After this, she was really tired. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of miao''er." Yue QingHan is going to take Da niu''er and ER niu''er back with Su Miaomiao, but she turns around and disappears. I thought something had happened to the two sisters. When I sent someone to look for them, I found that big girl ER was with Yue Bafang and Chu Ke. It''s a surprise to see my parents in such a place. "Mom and dad¡° Yue QingHan realized that Fang Jingrong not only caught Da niu''er and ER niu''er, but also had his parents. Fortunately, the Hu family and Fang Jingrong broke up in discord, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Seeing the guilt on yueqinghan''s face, Chuke said with a relaxed face: "ah Han, I''m with your father. Isn''t it OK¡° "Adoptive father and adoptive mother!" When Su Miaomiao comes to find Da Niuer and ER Niuer, he happens to see Chu Ke and Yue Bafang. Chu Ke held Su Miaomiao in his arms and looked left and right: "my Miaoer, my adoptive mother missed you. During the separation period, you lost so much weight. Did ah Han bully you?" "Niang, how can I bully her? I wish she didn''t bully me." Yue QingHan breathes helplessly. His parents are so good that they don''t seem to have seen him as a child. Since he is sensible, he has been able to afford the business of the Yue family. Sometimes he sees that his parents are so partial to Su Miaomiao. He''s not jealous. It''s a fake. "Why, you are a big man, and you can''t compete with your sister. I heard that you are married with your father? Well, after I come back this time, I won''t leave with your father¡° This time after such a thing, Chuke almost thought that her life would be lost here, so she and Yue Bafang realized that it was time for them to do their duty for the Yue family after so many years. On the cold listen to parents do not go, can not help the corners of the mouth gently up, after all, this day, he is waiting for too long. Bai Ziyan finds a secluded place in the valley. Hu man pulls Hu Yinyin to follow him. Hu man has a premonition in his heart that after Ling Xing goes to the palace to find the queen, the queen must be on guard against the Hu family. Now the white man comes here with the Queen''s secret order. Bai Ziyan took out a bag of things from his arms and gave it to Hu man: "master Hu, do you recognize it?" Hu man opened the paper package, looked at the things in the paper package and took a breath. The things here, she naturally recognized, are two kinds of medicinal materials, Angelica sinensis and Paeonia lactiflora, and Paeonia lactiflora is also known as General Li. "The queen asked me to bring these two herbs to you. You should know what the queen meant." Hu man is a smart man, and now if the Hu family stay in Shunjing, they will be in danger of collapse. Hu man knew that now she received two herbs from the queen, Danggui and Jiangli, which meant that it was time for them to leave. Hu man knew clearly that if they didn''t leave, the queen would be able to make them disappear. After all, without the help of xuanyuance, the Hu family, no matter how powerful it is, is just a paper tiger, If you want to save the Hu family, you have to leave. "Don''t worry, little prince. My Hu family has decided to leave. Please don''t worry, Queen." Hu man gritted his teeth. Now the Hu family has no choice but to leave. Bai Ziyan asked himself and his mother to meet him alone. Hu Yinyin held a glimmer of hope in her heart. She thought she would help Bai Ziyan punish Fang Jingrong this time. How could Bai Ziyan be moved? Maybe she could accept her. Who ever thought Bai Ziyan was urging them to leave? "Mother, if I don''t go, you can go by yourself." Looking at the happiness of his life in front of him, how could Hu Yinyin give up. "Yinyin, this is not the time for you to lose your temper." Hu man quickly pulls Hu Yinyin who wants to get close to Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan turned to his mother and daughter and said coldly, "master Hu, I''ll give you a three-day deadline. After three days, you must leave Dashun and never enter the territory of Dashun again. Otherwise, you are a smart man and should know the consequences. " Bai Ziyan''s cold words reverberate in hu man''s ears. Hu man knows that the empress is not joking with their Hu family. If she wants to hold their Hu family''s blood, now the only way is to bear humiliation and leave, and then make plans. "Well, I promise you, three days later, I will move my family and never step into the territory of Dashun again." Hu man gritted his teeth. In this case, Bai Ziyan''s task is also completed. Now he doesn''t want to stay with the Hu family''s mother and daughter for a moment. As soon as Bai Ziyan left, Hu Yinyin was about to rush up. Hu man tightly pulls her, and Hu Yinyin rushes to Hu man''s arm. At this time, it happened that two Hu family nursing homes came. "You two, tie up the young lady." Hu man is also out of helplessness, if let the sound sound so nonsense, I''m afraid something will happen. Under the pressure of the two servants, Hu Yinyin felt that her arm was about to break. She cried with an aggrieved face: "Niang, do you have the heart to look at your daughter so much? Have you no happiness all your life¡° Although hu man is distressed, what can she do? Now, it''s important for them to save their lives. "Yinyin, Niang, it''s all for your own good. You can go back with Niang obediently." Hu man turns around and is ready to leave when he suddenly hears a scream from Hu Yinyin behind him. But the two servants were also frightened. They didn''t do much at all. Hu man, with a worried face, bends over to see Hu Yinyin''s situation. Hu Yinyin takes the opportunity not to pay attention to it. He comes out with a dagger from the servant''s body and inserts it into hu man''s chest. Hu man thought that he would die in his daughter''s hands. The two servants were scared to see the scene. Hu Yinyin saw the blood in her hands, so she stood up and threw away the dagger in her hand, and fled to the nearest mountain forest in a hurry. Three days later, Bai Ziyan got the news that the master of the Hu family was buried in the mountains, and even a complete corpse did not fall. However, Hu Yinyin was completely crazy. When he saw people all day, he would ask if he had seen her brother Ziyan. In a few days, Su Miaomiao knew about the Hu family. In a few days later, Hu Yinyin died. It was said that he died in Mu Guiming''s hands. Chapter 976 The first heavy snow this winter. Snowflakes are floating, covering the whole Baixi village. In the whole Baixi village, firecrackers rang out at the door of every household in the early morning. Today is not only the day when Taohuayuan villa was built, but also the wedding day for Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan. Outside the villa, there is a plaque written by Bai Zhengming himself. All the people in Baixi village came to Taohuayuan villa to take part in Su Miaomiao''s marriage. Su Miaomiao doesn''t like to be lively, and all the entertaining of the villagers and the guests is handed over to Yue QingHan. Just a few days before Su Miaomiao got married, she had already taken Wang and Xu into the second floor courtyard of Taohuayuan villa. The courtyard was very quiet, and there were all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, which were no less than those of the big families. This will be their residence in the future. Su Miaomiao also got through the cable car from the foot of the mountain to the villa, which was convenient for the guests who didn''t want to walk up and down the mountain, and there was a special channel to transport fresh vegetables and food materials into the villa from the foot of the mountain. The transportation of food materials was left to the Yu brothers, while the operation of the cable car was left to Luo Haocheng. No matter what Su Miaomiao says, xuanyuance doesn''t want to leave either. Su Miaomiao has to make use of his contacts to keep him and manage the business of the villa for herself. After all, she can''t help herself with such a big villa. To avoid the noise outside the other courtyard, now the other courtyard is also his own family. Because Su Miaomiao is not polite, Bai Ziyan tries to save all the red tape. Su Miaomiao is wearing a red cap on her head. When she comes out of the house, she holds the red ribbon in her hand. She knows the other end and holds it in Bai Ziyan''s hand. After Bai Ziyan entered the hall, there were two people sitting in the front seat of the hall, Wang and Bai Yuting. Bai Yuting was in a good mood because the empress showed mercy a few days ago and finally let him take back his mother in the cold palace. Niang has been in the cold palace for so many years, and her IQ is almost the same as that of a five-year-old or six-year-old child. To Bai Yuting''s satisfaction, he can finally achieve his wish and take good care of his mother until he dies. The reason why the empress used the switch to change her mother out of the cold palace, Bai Yuting understood that this time the empress was looking at his daughter-in-law''s face. His daughter-in-law''s face was so big that the whole Dashun was shocked. Even the emperor ordered Dashun''s people to celebrate. Now watching ah Yan get married, his father also has his wish, and finally can give jiao''er an account. Hearing Su Miaomiao call himself a father, Bai Zhengming is sweeter than honey. This time he came to attend his son''s wedding, but he brought a lot of gifts, brought over half of the treasure house of King Jing''s house, and handed over the list to Su Miaomiao himself. Today, Su Miaomiao is the richest man in the world. When Yue Bafang and Chu Ke got married, they brought a lot of treasures they had collected from all over the world. Su Miaomiao had a better foresight. When she was building the villa, she had already ordered people to build a treasure house under another courtyard. She was afraid that if she took out any of the things she received every day, it would be enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime. What even Su Miaomiao never thought was that she lived all her life, gained family affection, love and wealth. She suffered so much in her last life, but it was not in vain. After the husband and wife worship each other, Su Miaomiao and Bai Ziyan go to the viewing platform of another courtyard to see the snow. This viewing platform is built on the hillside. Silver bells are hung on the octagonal pavilion. When the wind blows, they tinkle. Sitting on the viewing platform, Su Miaomiao nestles in Bai Ziyan''s arms and looks at the snowflakes falling continuously. It seems like a dream. If it is a dream, she hopes it will never wake up. "Miao''er, after that, we have children. When it snows in winter, we will bring them to build Snowmen on the platform." The white son''s words fall, stretch out a hand to grasp Su Miaomiao''s hand, put in the hand lightly to kiss. "I''m still young. I''m a child myself. I don''t want to have children so early." Su Miaomiao continued with a red face: "you father, you have to work hard, otherwise our child will be born and his father will be a big child." "Well, where do I look like a big child?" Bai Ziyan is sixteen years old. Many of the men in Dashun are already fathers. "Anyway, I just don''t want to have children so early, or we''ll have children when we are 25 years old. What do you think¡° The soul in the body is the thought of the 21st century. It''s too early for Su Miaomiao to say that a teenage girl wants a child. It is because she has a soul in her twenties that she is more mature than women of the same age. Seeing that he was so determined, Bai Ziyan nodded and said, "well, since miao''er says so, we will wait until we are 25 years old to have children." As soon as Bai Zi''s words came to an end, he heard footsteps behind him. It was the sound of stepping on the snow, and xuanyuance made the sound on purpose. Looking at Xuanyuan CE''s expression, he should have heard the conversation between himself and miao''er, right? Is this damned Xuanyuan strategy still out of date? "Ah Miao, I have put all the things that the guests have sent into the treasure house. Don''t worry, no one dares to think of the Su family with me." When xuanyuance spoke, the eyes under his mask kept staring at Baiziyan, who was a little hairy. I''m afraid that under this day, the only thing that can make Bai Ziyan feel uneasy is Xuanyuan CE. Bai Ziyan knows what Xuanyuan''s strategy is. He can do nothing for Miaomiao. There is no such fool in this day, unless he has a different plan. In the air, there seemed to be a smell of gunpowder. Su Miaomiao was afraid that the two of them would fight as before, so he got up and stretched his waist and said, "I''m hungry now. Go to eat something¡° As soon as Su Miaomiao left, Bai Ziyan was about to follow him when Xuanyuan CE blocked his way. "Bai Ziyan, you have to work harder. Don''t let me know. You can''t. As you know, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. You can''t compare with me if you live longer than life. You can''t compare with me if you are better than martial arts. " Xuanyuan''s strategy made the white man''s speech more incisive. "Who said I couldn''t do it? I''ll tell you that Miaomiao and I will have a lot of children in the future. You can wait to be adoptive father." Bai Ziyan is really a little out of temper by Xuanyuan CE. He is angry. Even if he starts, he can''t beat him. Xuanyuan CE rarely said: "well, I''ll wait. It''s better to have such a day¡° Xuanyuan strategy words fall, turn around and brush away. What Bai Ziyan didn''t know was that many years later, he and Su Miaomiao''s son and daughter all called xuanyuance adoptive father.